《Sweetest Top Actress in My Home》


 Chapter 1 - I Was Your Brother’s Fiancée

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Was Your Brother¡¯s Fianc¨¦e</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo City, mid-March.


    One week ago, the chairman of Lu Enterprise annulled his son¡¯s wedding engagement to Jiang Yuning when the paparazzi exposed her involvement with a director who was already married. The director¡¯s wife who was heavily pregnant with his child attempted suicide when she found out about the extramarital affair.


    The public was enraged and started criticizing the director for his extramarital affair when his wife was pregnant with his child. To protect himself and gain favorable public opinion, the director decided to sacrifice Jiang Yuning and he informed the public that Jiang Yuning was the one who had seduced him. This statement ignited storms and criticisms surrounding Jiang Yuning, which greatly affected her reputation.


    As one of the most prestigious and reputable families in Luo City, the Lu family were unable to ept a daughter-inw who was involved in such scandals.


    Jiang Yuning was then dismissed by Emperor Entertainment, one week after the incident because she had breached their contract by getting involved in a major scandal during the term of their contract. Besides that, thepany also sued Jiang Yuning for damages worth sixty million yuan for her breach of contract.


    Therefore, it seemed like Jiang Yuning lost everything in the blink of an eye. However, she received a phone callst night and it seemed like she had just received an engagement for a new contract.


    After getting dismissed from her entertainmentpany, Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent decided to send her off for onest time.


    ¡°Your house is now filled with reporters and the paparazzi. Furthermore, it is going to be sealed by the council very soon. Do you have anywhere else to go?¡± Her agent was a man in his early thirties. His hair was bleached silver, and he was dressed very fashionably. He had been serving Jiang Yuning for the past few years.


    Jiang Yuning ignored him and continued fiddling around her purse.


    ¡°If you do not have any ce to go...CEO Huang of Thousand City Enterprise is really interested in you. Why don¡¯t you consider spending the night at his vi? After all, this will be nothing new to you since you already slept with the other director before.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that the agent had something nned when he offered to drop her home. Things were never that simple with him. So, he nned to sell her off?


    How much did CEO Huang offer to pay him for this?


    ¡°I have not slept with any director before. Emperor Entertainment knows better than anyone else the true story behind this scandal,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she finally took an envelope out from her purse. She looked at the address written on the envelope. ¡°Yuning, I am doing all this for your sake. Your fianc¨¦ annulled your engagement and left you, and you are now cklisted in the entertainment industry. What are your ns for your future? How do you intend to settle your debts?¡±


    Jiang Yuning openly rejected his proposal and said, ¡°I have already found a new home. You do not need to worry about me.¡±


    The agent frowned and tried to hide the look of displeasure on his face. He had already epted CEO Huang¡¯s payment and he had already promised that he would deliver this woman to his bed but this woman was being difficult now.


    ¡°No, Yuning. We have already been working together for so many years. Do you think that I will do anything to set you up or harm you? I can assure you that as long as you stick by CEO Huang and be his woman, you will definitely live a life without any worries. As you can see, we are already on the way to his vi.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was shocked when she heard her agent¡¯s words. She quickly took out her cell phone and made a phone call.


    ¡°I have met into a little trouble on the way to Yinhe Road.¡±


    The voice on the other side of the line was low and he merely said two words, but hearing his voice calmed Jiang Yuning¡¯s nerves. ¡°Got it.¡±


    The agent could not help butugh when he saw Jiang Yuning making the distress call for help. ¡°We are reaching CEO Huang¡¯s vi soon. Yuning, just help me out a little, won¡¯t you? This is not easy for me either.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything because she was disgusted by his action.


    The agent looked at Jiang Yuning who remained quiet and thought that she was no longer resisting. After all, her phone call was most likely a bluff. She was in deep trouble and she was involved in such a huge scandal at the moment, why would anyone be willing to help her?


    Therefore, the agent did not take Jiang Yuning¡¯s words to heart and continued driving to CEO Huang¡¯s vi. However, just as he was about to turn into the road leading to the vi, a ck car suddenly stopped right in front of his car, blocking the entrance to the intersection.


    The agent was shocked but before he could step out of his car to find out what was going on, the driver of the ck car had already gotten out his car.


    The driver opened the passenger car door and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, pleasee with me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lifted her skirt slightly and was about to exit the car when the agent reached out and grabbed hold of her arm.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and was about to reply the agent when the back window of the ck car was rolled down suddenly. The person sitting in the back seat red at the agent and said, ¡°Who can¡¯t leave?¡± As soon as he heard that voice, the agent quickly turned around and was surprised when he saw the man sitting in the back seat of the car. ¡°Lu¡ªSecond Young Master.¡±


    There were four mysterious cars following closely behind the ck car in a convoy. Those were the bodyguards who were assigned to protect Lu Jingzhi at all times.


    The agent swallowed his saliva and he began sweating profusely.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± The man with the cold voice was done with the agent and he was speaking directly to Jiang Yuning now.


    After he had spoken, he rolled his window up again.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she turned around and pped the agent in the face. ¡°This is my final gift to you. As for CEO Huang, you can enjoy his presence yourself.¡±


    The agent was stunned by Jiang Yuning¡¯s sudden p.


    If he had known that Jiang Yuning¡¯s back up n was Lu Jingzhi, he would have given up on any ideas that he had nned out.


    After all, there is no one in Luo City who did not fear Lu Jingzhi.


    He was mysterious, rich, and powerful. There were countless rumors surrounding him.


    The agent was lucky to have a glimpse of Lu Jingzhi when he apanied Jiang Yuning to the Lu family feast two years ago.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s ex fianc¨¦ was the third young master of the Lu family. When he was still engaged to Jiang Yuning, she was always let off the hook for her mistakes because Emperor Entertainment did not want to offend the Lu family.


    When the third young master of the Lu family hooked up with another actress, he colluded with the entertainmentpany to set Jiang Yuning and the director up in order to annul his engagement to her. Emperor Entertainment then terminated their employment contract with Jiang Yuning as they could never have expected that Jiang Yuning would get into a rtionship with the second young master of the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi immediately after the third young master called off their engagement.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s driver subsequently walked over to the agent and warned him to keep his mouth shut.


    This family was really interesting.


    The younger brother had just thrown away this pair of broken shoes and the elder brother immediately picked it up¡ª


    ...


    Jiang Yuning secretly stared at the man who was sitting beside her in the back seat of the back car.


    He was dressed in a suit and he was wearing a ck windbreaker over the suit. He had a yellow document bag in his hand and he wore an expensive watch on his wrist. He emitted an irresistible and majestic aura that no one could easily resist.


    This man was not only tall and handsome, but his well-defined and sharp features were simr to that of a Caucasian man.


    He was dressed in a clean and well-ironed suit that exined his obsessivepulsive disorder that was a fact that had not changed for years. He was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°That p was very well yed,¡± Lu Jingzhi praised Jiang Yuning as he looked her in the eye.


    ¡°Second Brother Lu, actually¡ªI do not understand why you would want to help¡ª¡± Jiang Yuning could not finish her sentence. Although she did not have any feelings for her former fianc¨¦, they had already been engaged for a few years because it had been arranged by their grandparents a long time ago. Moreover, her fianc¨¦ was none other than Lu Jingzhi¡¯s younger brother.


    There was no woman in Luo City that Lu Jingzhi could not get. After all, he was the heir to the Lu family and therefore, he enjoyed incredible status and reputation. No one knew exactly what position he held in thepany, but everyone in Luo City feared him nevertheless.


    Jiang Yuning was also in shock when she received Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheque for sixty-million yuanst night. He had not only helped her clear her debts, but he had also invited her to move in with him.


    Jiang Yuning knew what this meant, but she agreed anyway.


    When he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, Lu Jingzhi looked at her and held up her chin possessively. He then said, ¡°I guess you have to start adapting to your new status starting from today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s breathing elerated due to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sudden action. ¡°What status?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi casually leaned forward, closing the distance between them before he looked right into her eyes.


    Jiang Yuning was caught off guard, and she did not know how to react to his words.


    ¡°But I was your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡ª¡±

 Chapter 2 - You Must Not Use It Against Me!

    <h4>Chapter 2: You Must Not Use It Against Me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning was not afraid of being the subject of the public¡¯s rumors or criticism as she was already ustomed to taking the fall. However, Lu Jingzhi on the other hand was a fine and distinguished man. If he got into a rtionship with her, wouldn¡¯t she be hindering his future?


    Lu Jingzhi let go of Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and whispered in her ear with a low voice that made her heart skip a beat. ¡°That is not something that you should be worried about.¡±


    She was not worried, but she was extremely curious.


    She never had to worry about the Lu family.


    ¡°I just meant¡ª¡± Jiang Yuningughed and tried to brush it off. ¡°I believe that you are very busy...¡±


    She wanted to just get through the first night.


    ¡°Yes, I am very busy indeed but¡ª¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stared right into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes. ¡°I still have time for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning waspletely caught off guard. She was not a match for an opponent like Lu Jingzhi indeed.


    Fine, if it had to be tonight then so be it. She had already been in the entertainment industry for so many years. There had to be a way to deal with him.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was still hoping that she would have a stroke of luck. After all, Lu Jingzhi was such a cold and mysterious man, and therefore, he should have very high expectations. Surely, he would not force himself on her.


    However, Jiang Yuning knew that she was finished as soon as she entered his vi because when she was standing at the entrance of the vi, he had already carried her up in his arms and brought her straight into the bedroom.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly shouted as she put her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and started stroking his throat gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to take a shower first?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stare at the woman in his arms and he instantly knew that she was up to some sort of trick. He straightened his body and put her down and said, ¡°Alright, go.¡±


    Jiang Yuning held her clothes tightly together and then skipped to the bathroom. However, when she was about to close the bathroom door, she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s low voicemanding, ¡°You will shower while I watch.¡± Jiang Yuning gasped in shock and then quickly changed her mind. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like showering anymore. Why don¡¯t we light a candle for a more exciting atmosphere?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s wrist and looked her in the eye. ¡°Do you really think that a man would let you go so easily just because you keep trying to dy it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning watched as Lu Jingzhi slowly unbuttoned his shirt. She quickly put her arms around his neck without any hesitation and whispered in his ears, ¡°I have always liked you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was unfazed and he continued staring at her coldly.


    ¡°I have liked you since I was a child. I am serious. I am not lying to you. Therefore, I do not want us to start off so terribly.¡±


    She liked him? Then why did she remain as Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦e for so many years?


    Lu Jingzhi did not believe her words.


    However, he still let go of her and immediately walked out of the bedroom without saying anything.


    Jiang Yuning sat down on the bed and heaved a huge sigh of relief. She took a gamble and fortunately for her, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s character was exactly the same as before. He was always doubtful about anything that came too easily to him.


    After so many things have happened, she might end up being Lu Zongye¡¯s sister-inw. Things were starting to get interesting.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning woke up after spending the night on the huge gray bed. She did not see Lu Jingzhi anywhere in the room, but she saw a maid standing just outside the half-opened bedroom door.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you awake now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning pushed the door wide open and she saw a thin middle-aged woman with dark skin and a smile on her face standing outside the bedroom.


    ¡°You can call me Sister Liang. Mr. Lu asked me to take care of you. He also asked me to pass this note to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the piece of paper and read the message on the note. ¡°I will be back in three days. When Ie home, I want to see evidence supporting your statement that you like me.¡±


    That petty man. He did not believe anything that she said. ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Lu has also left you a cell phone and he has already saved his number inside. Besides that, Mr. Lu has also prepared a driver for you.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she took the cell phone from Sister Liang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°In addition, Miss Jiang must be home before eleven every night. If you wish to go anywhere, you can always ask the driver to take you there. Your luggage and belongings have already been brought over here from your original residence. I have already arranged everything neatly for you in the walk-in closet that is in between your bedroom and Mr. Lu¡¯s bedroom.¡±


    What was her status now? She was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s lover. She had to be obedient and fulfil whatever he had requested her to do.


    Otherwise, how could she be worth his sixty million yuan?


    ¡°I am not going anywhere,¡± Jiang Yuning said.


    Anyway, if she stayed at home, she could finally start plotting her revenge.


    Five years ago, the Jiang family was still reputable and belonged among the other prestigious families. Jiang Yuning used to be the youngdy of a prestigious family. The rtionship between the Jiang family and the Lu family was good, and that was why their grandfather arranged for the marriage between the third young master of the Lu family, Lu Zongye and Jiang Yuning when they were both still very young.


    For a short while, Lu Zongye was also interested in Jiang Yuning but he constantly tried to use his status as her fianc¨¦ to take advantage of her and get her to sleep with him. Jiang Yuning sessfully escaped every time he tried something sleazy. Lu Zongye eventually grew tired of her conservativeness and began a few rtionships with a few artistes from her entertainmentpany. He recently fell for one of the actresses from the same entertainmentpany and in an effort to get rid of Jiang Yuning, he colluded with Emperor Entertainment to start the scandal involving Jiang Yuning and the director who was married.


    However, although Jiang Yuning looked pure and innocent on the outside, she could actually be as cunning as a fox.


    The scandal and rumors surrounding her could only spread this much because she wanted it to happen.


    She had deliberately allowed the scandal involving the director who was married to get this big so that she could pull out of the engagement with Lu Zongye that scumbag.


    She knew that her reputation would take a big hit, but she also knew that no one was free from any scandal in the entertainment industry.


    She had everything under her control, except for Lu Jingzhi. Whatever happened with him was purely idental. She had not expected that.


    At the vice-chairman of Emperor Entertainment¡¯s office at ten in the morning.


    The vice-chairman was having a meeting with his guests, that were none other than the third young master of the Lu family, Lu Zongye and his new girlfriend who was the famous actress, Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°CEO Lu, if there is anything that you need, you can just give me a call and I will get it done. You do not need to make a trip here personally,¡± The vice-chairman said respectfully to Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning still owes you sixty million yuan. Did I get that right?¡± Lu Zongye was wearing a blue striped suit as he hugged Huo Yuxi who was sitting next to him on the sofa. Huo Yuxi had long, ck hair, she was very beautiful and she was dressed very fashionably.


    ¡°Contact Jiang Yuning and tell her that as long as she agrees to spend the night with anyone that I appoint, then you will not pursue her for the sixty million yuan,¡± Lu Zongye said.


    The vice-chairman was shocked when he heard what Lu Zongye had just said. ¡°CEO Lu¡ªJiang Yuning is already at her lowest point in life. Do we really need to do this?¡±


    ¡°I want to get engaged with Yuxi soon. Therefore, I want to use Jiang Yuning¡¯s scandal to divert all public attention away from our sudden engagement. After all, Yuxi is a famous actress and her reputation is very important. What is Jiang Yuningpared to her?¡± Lu Zongye said proudly.


    ¡°If that is the case, I will arrange for someone to contact her immediately.¡± The vice-chairman quickly promised.


    Who asked Jiang Yuning to offend the young master of the Lu family?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was taking her afternoon nap on the balcony when she received a call from her former agent.


    ¡°Yuning, I have good news for you. Thepany has decided that you no longer need to pay them any damages for the breach of contract¡ª¡± The agent pretended to sound excited even though he was utterly disgusted.


    ¡°Why would thepany be so good? Are there any conditions attached to it?¡± Jiang Yuning also pretended to ask innocently.


    ¡°Well¡ªthere is a dark-skinned customer who had requested for you to spend the night with him. If you do that, thepany will write off the sixty million yuan that you owe them. What do you think?¡±


    ¡®Wow. Thepany has really outdone itself this time.¡¯


    ¡°Who is the one who had set me up again this time?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you the truth but you must not use it against me! Your former fianc¨¦ intends to get engaged with the famous actress, Huo Yuxi soon. Therefore, he intends to use your scandal as a shield to divert public attention away from their engagement.¡±


    ¡°Tell the vice chairman that he can spend the night with him all by himself if he wants to.¡± Jiang Yuning hung up immediately after she said that sentence.


    Emperor Entertainment was already struggling to maintain its own business and yet they are still so busy getting involved in Lu Zongye¡¯s personal issues.

 Chapter 3 - I am Slightly Angry

    <h4>Chapter 3: I am Slightly Angry</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning subsequently made a phone call to Ku Jie. ¡°Brother, we can begin our n now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will start uploading articles and news about the scandals surrounding the many artistes of Emperor Entertainment. Is there anyone in particr that you would like me to target?¡± The person on the other side of the line replied coolly.


    Ku Jie¡¯s real name was Jiang Muyang. He was Jiang Yuning¡¯s cousin and he been raised by Jiang Yuning¡¯s father ever since he was a little boy. Therefore, to him, Jiang Yuning¡¯s father was his very own father figure. ¡°There are so many people that I hate, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just make sure that you include the scandal involving Shen Ru and the vice-chairman,¡± Jiang Yuning calmly appointed the two candidates.


    These two people had contributed in making her life hell for a few times already.


    ¡°I got it.¡± The man on the other side of the line gently replied.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s father mysteriously disappeared five years ago and this led to her mother eloping with another man. In order to raise money to take care of her grandfather who was critically ill, Jiang Yuning decided to enter the entertainment industry. Jiang Muyang also entered the industry at the same time as a paparazzi in order to protect and watch over his cousin sister.


    For the past few years, the both of them had worked hand in hand to post the news and scandals evolving around Emperor Entertainment in order to raise Jiang Yuning¡¯s status in thepany.


    They had not expected that because of Lu Zongye¡¯s influence, thepany would coerce and humiliate her just because she refused to be yed by Lu Zongye.


    Since things have already turned out this way, she might as well cast the and try her luck since she had nothing else to lose. Jiang Yuning quickly turned on theputer at five in the evening and when she went to surf the inte, she saw the title of the scandal articles and photographs marked in bright red. <Emperor Entertainment¡¯s Ongoing Scandals, Come and See It for Yourself!>


    In a few minutes, Emperor Entertainment and its artistes were hot on the search button.


    One of the most circted news was the one where Shen Ru spent the night at a hotel with the vice-chairman of Emperor Entertainment. This was equivalent to selling herself to gain favor and book some of the jobs in the industry.


    One week ago, Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was sttered all over the front pages of all the tabloid articles and before the public had gotten over it, Emperor Entertainment and its various artistes were now all over the tabloid news.


    This was clearly done by Ku Jie.


    The higher-level management team of Emperor Entertainment was convened and an emergency meeting was called. They quickly contacted Ku Jie and asked what was his intention in revealing all these scandals, and they wanted to know what he was trying to achieve.


    Ku Jie used a voice changer before replying them. ¡°I am slightly angry that you dismissed my favorite artiste, Jiang Yuning from Emperor Entertainment. Maybe you can try inviting her back to Emperor Entertainment. If you do so, I might be appeased and maybe I will stop posting and revealing more scandals involving artistes from yourpany.¡±


    What kind of reason was this?


    ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Themunication team at Emperor Entertainment could not help butugh when they heard his request.


    ¡°If you try it, you will know if I will keep my word. Otherwise, I will keep releasing more articles involving your artistes tomorrow.¡± Ku Jie hung up immediately after he had spoken.


    Jiang Yuning was scrolling through all the news and tabloid at home, and her mood was getting better and better.


    If Emperor Entertainment did not make use of her, threaten her under Lu Zongye¡¯s instructions and then kick her aside for no absolute reason, she would not have reacted this way.


    As Jiang Yuning was celebrating with a ss of wine, Lu Jingzhi suddenly called her.


    Jiang Yuning nced at her caller ID and quickly answered the call when she saw that it was Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you sleeping already?¡± Lu Jingzhi had just finished a meeting in the conference room and he suddenly wanted to hear her voice. ¡°No...¡± Jiang Yuning said with a guilty conscience as she did not want Lu Jingzhi to know that she was actually not as innocent as she looked.


    ¡°Is Emperor Entertainment your former agency?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning was puzzled as Lu Jingzhi did not look like the kind of man who would be interested in an entertainmentpany.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it. Go to bed earlier today.¡± Lu Jingzhi hung up and then looked at his secretary who was standing behind him. ¡°Thispany is despicable. Find a reason and make sure they go bankrupt in three days.¡±


    ¡°Understood, principal.¡± The secretary quickly replied.


    There was a reason why the secretary addressed him as the ¡®principal¡¯. Lu Jingzhi was the principal of 489 Education Group <sup>1</sup> . He was the head of the special home department of the country that specializes in studying supernatural phenomena. His resume was marked with the word ¡®top secret¡¯ and every student graduating from this school was different from average students.


    He was a¡ªlegend.


    He hung up just like that? Jiang Yuning stared at her new cell phone.


    Well, even though it was only a short conversation, Jiang Yuning was already contented.


    She really liked Lu Jingzhi. She had been crushing on him ever since she was a little girl. However, she did not understand what this feeling was when she was a child. Now that she had grown up, she finally understood what she had been feeling for Lu Jingzhi all along. Unfortunately for her, when she finally realized what her feelings meant, she was already engaged to Lu Zongye. Therefore, she could only keep her feelings for him a secret for the past few years. She had never expected that she would be able to have a one-on-one conversation with Lu Jingzhi.


    Therefore,st night was like a page of a fairy tale to Jiang Yuning.


    After finishing the ss of wine, Jiang Yuning jumped into bed immediately. She could smell Lu Jingzhi¡¯s fragrance and her lips curved into a smile subconsciously.


    Everything seemed to be going smoothly for her and she was sure that the people of Emperor Entertainment would be having a sleepless night today.


    What a great feeling!


    True enough, the conference room in Emperor Entertainment was still brightly lit even though it was already in the middle of the night. A group of people were seated around the conference table and they were all in a dilemma. They were the ones who had instigated the scandal involving Jiang Yuning and the married director under the orders of Lu Zongye. Furthermore, they finally managed to get rid of her after taking advantage and making use of her for the past few years. How were they supposed to get her back now?


    The problem was that Ku Jie holds the power over Emperor Entertainment at the moment. No one knew exactly how much information and scandals he still had in his hands.


    Therefore, if they did not act as he had requested, things would definitely be worse tomorrow.


    In the end, the higher-level management team decided to appease Jiang Yuning. They contacted her former agent and instructed him to invite Jiang Yuning back into theirpany.


    How much more shameless could they be?


    They had asked Jiang Yuning to sell her body for sixty million yuan just this afternoon, and now they were begging her toe back¡ª


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent also felt that thepany was shameless, but he had no choice but to make the phone call.


    ...


    The sunshine in March was extremely warm andfortable. Jiang Yuning received a phone call from her agent when she was having her breakfast.


    ¡°Darling Yuning, where are you staying now? The chairman wants to meet you. How about I go and pick you up right now? I have some good news for you. Thepany will not pursue the sixty million yuan, nor will they require you to spend the night with their customer, as long as you join thepany as an artiste again.¡±


    After listening to her agent, Jiang Yuning held back herughter and asked innocently, ¡°Why? Is thepany facing some sort of difficulties?¡±


    ¡°You have probably seen the news. Ku Jie is threatening thepany. He has requested that thepany reinstate you as an artiste, or else he will continue exposing more secrets concerning Emperor Entertainment and its artistes. The higher-level management is also having a headache because of this matter. Yuning, just remember that if you help thepany, they will definitely repay your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Is that the case? Well, that is good news then,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°Alright then, you cane and pick me up. I will go to thepany to discuss the terms in detail.¡±


    ¡°That is great! I wille over soon.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Yuning smiled. She had to go back to thepany so that she could exact her revenge.


    There would be a good show to watch soon. At ten in the morning, Jiang Yuning was escorted through the entrance of Emperor Entertainment by her agent.


    This actress, which was bombarded and then dismissed by herpany just a few days ago, was now escorted back to thepany like a hero.


    No one knew what was going on in Ku Jie¡¯s mind. He was the one who blew up the scandal between Jiang Yuning and the married director until she was subsequently dismissed, and now, he was threatening thepany for dismissing her.


    Jiang Yuning was greeted with manyplicated looks on the employees¡¯ faces as she entered the vice chairman¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yuning, I am so happy that you are willing toe back. Look, I have already prepared the employment contract for you. Have a look at it and let me know if you have any other terms or conditions that you want me to add into the contract.¡±


    The vice-chairman was being very gentlemanly. He poured her a ss of tea, and also a ss of water, but Jiang Yuning had not forgotten that he was the one who had asked her to spend the night with the dark-skinned customer just yesterday.


    Jiang Yuning curved her lip into a smile. She took the pen from her agent and then suddenly stopped as she was just about to sign the contract. ¡°On second thought, no¡ªI don¡¯t think I want to sign this contract after all.¡±

 Chapter 4 - Who is the Worthless One Now?

    <h4>Chapter 4: Who is the Worthless One Now?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why not? Once you sign the contract, thepany will no longer pursue you for the sixty million yuan. This would be the best for everyone,¡± the vice-chairman anxiously pleaded. The chairman had only given him until noon to get Jiang Yuning to sign the contract with them.


    Jiang Yuning was now sitting right before him and she was just about to sign the contract, but now¡ª


    Jiang Yuning put the pen down and stared directly at the vice-chairman.


    The vice-chairman quickly said, ¡°Just tell me what your requirements are and we will try our best to fulfill your wishes.¡±


    ¡°Him.¡± Jiang Yuning pointed at her agent and said, ¡°I want him to disappear and never step foot in Emperor Entertainment ever again.¡±


    The two men stared awkwardly at one another and the agent was obviously more anxious. ¡°Jiang Yuning, aren¡¯t you asking for too much? I was so good to you.¡±


    Good? To think that those words could actuallye out of his mouth.


    Jiang Yuning just stared nkly at the vice-chairman and said, ¡°So, can it be done or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± the vice-chairman quickly replied as he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent. ¡°You¡ªyou are fired!¡±


    The agent stared at Jiang Yuning in disbelief. He had not expected her to exact revenge upon him.


    The agent could not afford to lose his job so he clenched his fists tightly and quickly knelt before Jiang Yuning.


    The agent started begging, ¡°Yuning, please¡ªjust let me off this time.¡±


    Why would she let him off so easily? Jiang Yuning sneered and turned a blind eye to her former agent. She picked up the pen once again, but she was not willing to sign the contract yet.


    ¡°My dear empress, if you have any other requests, please do not hesitate to let me know.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lifted her head before smiling cunningly like a fox. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you get Shen Ru toe and apologize to me personally then? After all, she snatched plenty of my job opportunities in the past and even left a scar on my shoulder. I can still remember everything that she did very clearly.¡±


    The vice-chairman rested his head against his palm as he listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s request.


    He knew that this woman would not give in so easily and would definitely make some demands at this critical juncture.


    ¡°Alright then, I will ask Shen Ru toe over immediately so can you just stop it already?¡± The vice chairman¡¯s patience was already reaching its limits.


    Jiang Yuning stared at her beautifully manicured nails as she waited for the person toe. The agent was still kneeling down beside her but she ignored his presence entirely.


    He was about to forcefully deliver her to CEO Huang¡¯s bed, just the night before. Therefore, this was not something that she could forgive so easily.


    Shen Ru was invited into the vice chairman¡¯s office twenty minutester. Shen Ru was not as morous as she usually was and she looked extremely haggard because of the ongoing scandal and exposure in the tabloids.


    ¡°Shen Ru, apologize to Yuning now. You should also thank Yuning because we will finally be able to resolve this issue if she is willing to help thepany.¡± The vice-chairman looked at Shen Ru and signaled her to act ordingly. After all, he would still give all the job opportunities to Shen Ru in the future, and they could also deal with Jiang Yuning in the future once everything cooled down.


    ¡°Why should I apologize to her?¡± Shen Ru said as she folded her arms across her chest and rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning did not try to forcefully get an apology but she stood up immediately and said, ¡°Vice-chairman, I think you have to find another way to resolve this issue then.¡±


    ¡°I said apologize now, Shen Ru!¡± The vice-chairman suddenly yelled. ¡°If you do not apologize today, I will make sure that you are hidden from public. After all, you are making the headlines in all the tabloid news right now.¡±


    Shen Ru was extremely humiliated but she did not want to be cast aside. She apologized very reluctantly. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡± Jiang Yuning asked coldly.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? If it was not because of Ku Jie¡¯s threat, do you think you would even be sitting here right now?¡± Shen Ru asked as she red at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I would advise you to use your brains before throwing tantrums around here. The job opportunities are all arranged by thepany so why are you getting mad at me?¡±


    ¡°Is that what you think? Then let me tell you, you have just lost your only chance to turn this thing around for you.¡± Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone and then immediately dialed Ku Jie¡¯s number before cing the call on loudspeaker. As soon as he answered the call, Jiang Yuning immediately said, ¡°Ku Jie¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ning-ning?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ru refuses to apologize to me,¡± Jiang Yuning acted like a child and startedining to Ku Jie.


    Shen Ru and the vice-chairman listened to the conversation between them and they were both too shocked to speak.


    ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t worry. I still have the video of her making out with the young boy¡ªit is the extended version. I will immediately arrange for¡ª¡±


    As soon as she heard Ku Jie¡¯s words, Shen Ru quickly held onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm. ¡°Jiang Yuning, I was wrong. I am really sorry. Please stop Ku Jie from releasing more videos about me.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed as she pushed Shen Ru¡¯s hand away. ¡°So, tell me. Who is the worthless one now?¡±


    ¡°Me¡ªme, I am the worthless one. I beg you, please just get Ku Jie to stop it,¡± Shen Ru grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm and she knelt down immediately and pushed Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent to the side as she continued begging for mercy.


    ¡°You¡ªwhat is your rtionship with Ku Jie?¡± The vice-chairman suddenly pointed his finger at Jiang Yuning and asked as he realized the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°Well, you could say that he is my brother,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled. ¡°Sorry for only telling you now. I can tell you that my brother takes revenge very seriously. He is very upset that you have colluded with Lu Zongye to set me up.¡±


    ¡°No... that is impossible. If Ku Jie was really your brother, why did he release that news about the scandal involving you and the director who was married?¡± The vice-chairman asked in disbelief.


    ¡°That is because I wanted to get out of my engagement to Lu Zongye. Anyway, my brother has plenty of news on Lu Zongye and the various artistes that he had been sleeping around with. Guess how I am going to repay Lu Zongye and Emperor Entertainment for setting me up?¡± Jiang Yuning stood up immediately after she had finished speaking.


    ¡°No¡ªYuning, please¡ª¡± The vice-chairman quickly replied as he reached out to grab Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand, but his hand was quickly shoved away by Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning waved her hand as she looked around the room filled with people with all sort of expressions disyed on their faces.


    ¡°Oh, before I go, let me give you guys a heads up. The news that will be releasedter in the afternoon will definitely be bigger and more exciting!¡±


    After she had finished speaking, Jiang Yuning stepped out of the vice-chairman¡¯s office and walked haughtily through Emperor Entertainment. When he saw her leaving, the vice-chairman hurriedly took out his cell phone and started to call Lu Zongye. When the agent saw what he was doing, he quickly reached out to stop him. ¡°Vice-chairman, don¡¯t do it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Vice-chairman, I advise you to stop contacting the third young master of the Lu family in the future. If you continue doing that, we would only die more terribly.¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s former agent said this because he knew that Lu Jingzhi was the one supporting Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You have already been fired so get out of my sight now!¡± The vice-chairman was furious as they had all been yed by Jiang Yuning.


    How could he be yed by that woman?


    ¡°You will really regret it¡ªI am serious.¡± The agent sat down on the floor out of desperation. He could tell that Emperor Entertainment was about to be destroyed.


    Police officers came and sealed the office shortly after Jiang Yuning left.


    The vice-chairman of Emperor Entertainment was escorted away by the police officers as the employees stood and watched.


    The vice-chairman himself was also still in disbelief at the sudden turn of events.


    This was ridiculous. This was absolutely unbelievable.


    Today marked the happiest day for Jiang Yuning ever since she entered the entertainment industry.


    She could not help but burst out inughter when she thought of the expression on their faces earlier today. When she thought about how the vice-chairman had been so in shock that he had knitted his brows so tightly together, Jiang Yuning burst into tears fromughing too hard as she sat down on the sofa.


    She suddenly received a phone call from Ku Jie. ¡°Ning-ning, I have just received news that Emperor Entertainment is now under police investigation.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she sipped on her ss of red wine. ¡°Who is so kind-hearted to help me take revenge on Emperor Entertainment?¡±


    Ku Jie remained silent on the other side of the line.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of something and quickly jumped out from her seat. ¡°Brother, I think that Lu Jingzhi might have something to do with this. When we were talking on the phonest night, he asked me about Emperor Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡ªI am now living in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s vi. He also gave me sixty million yuan,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined.

 Chapter 5 - Did You Ask Second Young Master Lu?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Did You Ask Second Young Master Lu?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you insane? I know that you have always liked him, but no matter what, he is still the brother of your former fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t we have ns to deal with the Lu family soon? He would not be really good to you,¡± Ku Jie said angrily over the phone. ¡°You barely got out of the lion¡¯s den alive, and now you want to enter the tiger¡¯s den?¡±


    She must really be insane. Otherwise, why would she go and provoke Lu Jingzhi?


    ¡°I know but I really can¡¯t stay away from him, brother. So, just let me be for once okay?¡±


    Ku Jie could not ept this, but he knew that he would not be able to stop her.


    He understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s temper very well. Once she had decided on doing something, there was no way anyone would be able to stop her.


    What was there to like about the Lu family?


    Lu Zongye was a bastard who would humiliate and set up a trap to frame his own fianc¨¦e in an attempt to annul their engagement.


    And now, his sister had chosen to get involved with Lu Jingzhi. Everyone in Luo City knew how scary Lu Jingzhi was. His sister had delivered herself up to his doorstep, so Ku Jie was absolutely certain that Lu Jingzhi would definitely take advantage of her.


    It was in the middle of the night when a ck car was cruising on the highway. Lu Jingzhi was on his way back to the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°Principal, this is the information that you have asked me to investigate and obtain for you.¡± The secretary sitting beside Lu Jingzhi handed a set of documents over to him.


    ¡°There seems to be an unusual rtionship between Ku Jie and Miss Jiang. However, the both of them have been very cautious and careful, therefore, it is very difficult to run a background check on them.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the documents over from the secretary and flipped through a few pages. He suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Make a U-turn now. I want to head to the vi instead.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡± The secretary quickly signaled the driver to turn the car around.


    Other people might not know it, but the secretary understood the principal very well. The principal was extremely possessive. He rarely showed any interest in anything or anyone but once he showed any interest in something¡ªhe had to obtain a hundred and one percent of that particr item. He was not a sharing type of person. He did not like his possessions to be contaminated or impure.


    Therefore, the secretary decided that he had better inform Miss Jiang about this trait of the principal the next time he had a chance to.


    Jiang Yuning would never have imagined that her god-like idol would be jealous just because of her close rtionship with Ku Jie. Lu Jingzhi arrived at the vi in just thirty minutes and he immediately stood before Jiang Yuning as soon as he arrived.


    Jiang Yuning stared at the handsome man who was dressed in a blue suit and was just about to ask why he hade back in advance when he grabbed her wrists and pushed her down on the sofa before forcing a kiss on her.


    Jiang Yuning did not understand what was happening and why he was acting this way. Her wrists were hurting because he was gripping it so tightly and she could feel her lips hurting too. However, she did not have the strength to push him away.


    ¡°Lu¡ªsecond brother¡ªbrother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi finally recovered his senses when he heard her shouting. He lifted his head and slowly wiped the lipstick stain that was smeared on the side of Jiang Yuning¡¯s lips with his long fingers.


    ¡°You said that you liked me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked. His voice was hoarse and carried a tinge of sarcasm in it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning answered as she nodded her head. She then quickly shook her head and said, ¡°You scared me a little by your actions just now, so maybe I like you a little lesser right now.¡±


    She did not know if it was because of the coolness of the sea breeze, or whether it was because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coldness, but when Jiang Yuning spoke that sentence, she felt as though she was about to be frozen to death because of the coldness in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You are able to change your opinion on how much you liked someone so easily?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at the handsome man standing before her and she felt as though she was drooling at this perfect image. However, when she saw the expression on his face, Jiang Yuning knew that she had to remain calm and y it cool.


    ¡°Brother, after that brief moment just now, I have decided that I like you a little less at this moment. I can still decide this, right?¡± Lu Jingzhi released his grip on her wrists and then lifted her chin with his hand. ¡°I must say, you really do have some survival instinct in you.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi reached out a hand and helped Jiang Yuning up from the sofa.


    He had reminded himself countless times not to believe what she says, but he could not help but feel happy when he heard her confessing that she liked him.


    Jiang Yuning held onto her wrists that were hurting. How much strength did this man use?


    ¡°So, tell me. Why are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not. Go to bed earlier,¡± Lu Jingzhi said before heading towards the gate with no expression on his face.


    ¡°You are leaving already?¡± Jiang Yuning was feeling extremely confused. Did this mane all the way here just to kiss her and leave again?


    ¡°I am going back to the Lu family mansion. Don¡¯t forget about the homework that I have left for you toplete,¡± Lu Jingzhi said coldly as he walked out of the vi with his secretary by his side.


    Jiang Yuning thought long and hard, but she still could not figure out why Lu Jingzhi was angry.


    Forget it. Emperor Entertainment had fallen today. She was going to have a good sleep tonight because of this.


    She was going to be busy tomorrow because she still has to deal with the scumbags and bitches from Emperor Entertainment.


    ...


    It was drizzlingte at night in the early spring. The houses built on the hills looked like it was covered in fog when it rained.


    This was the kind of atmosphere that Lu Zongye liked and therefore, he was alwayszing in the living room. He especially liked making love with Huo Yuxi there because the floor and ceiling were covered with mirrors and ss, and this was the kind of excitement and temptation that no men could ever resist.


    After taking a shower, the both of them sat down in the living room


    Huo Yuxi leaned against Lu Zongye¡¯s chest and said in her sweet and charming voice, ¡°We are about to get engaged but now Emperor Entertainment is in trouble. Therefore, I don¡¯t think they will be able to help us do what we had requested. Zongye, I don¡¯t care. You promised me that you will make sure that this does not hurt my reputation. You have just annulled your engagement with Jiang Yuning one week ago, so how could we get engaged now?¡±


    Lu Zongye stroked Huo Yuxi¡¯s smooth and fair cheek lightly and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I will invite Jiang Yuning out tomorrow and offer her some benefits so that she will cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You said it so don¡¯t lie to me. If it is possible, you have to make sure that the public hates her more so that we can get engaged without the public scrutinizing us.¡±


    ¡°In order to be with you and marry you, I have already humiliated and destroyed Jiang Yuning in the worst possible ways. Do you still not trust me? How about I drag Jiang Yuning here in front of you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright then! But I am not trying to bully her, I am just doing this for our marriage!¡± Huo Yuxi said as she hugged Lu Zongye tightly.


    ¡°So¡ªwhat if you are bullying her? I allow it!¡± Lu Zongye replied and quickly turned off the tablemp that was next to the sofa.


    You allow it? You said that you allow it? Did you ask Second Young Master Lu first?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning slept very well that night but she was not sure whether it was because the bed smelled like Lu Jingzhi.


    In fact, there were many bedrooms on the upper and lower floors of the vi. If Jiang Yuning was really afraid that Lu Jingzhi would do anything to her, she could have slept in any of the other bedrooms. She could have just stayed far away from the master bedroom.


    However, Jiang Yuning was not afraid at all. She was rolling around the bed in the master bedroom and she even wore one of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shirt as her pajamas.


    She did not even dare to think about it before, but now she was doing everything that would provoke Lu Jingzhi.


    However, before she truly understood Lu Jingzhi¡¯s true intentions, she would have to work hard to defend and protect herself. After all, she was not a casual and easy person.


    Initially, Jiang Yuning intended to sleep in and wake upter to continue her game with Emperor Entertainment and its artistes. However, she received a call from an agent of Zhen Yang Media inviting her to join them as one of their artistes early in the morning.


    The person on the other side of the call offered her a very good contract and even offered to clear her reputation for her.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that the name Zhen Yang Media was very familiar and therefore, she decided to call Ku Jie to confirm it. After exining it to Ku Jie, he suddenly sneered out loud and said, ¡°Are you telling me that thepany belonging to that scumbag, Lu Zongye, intends to sign you as one of their artistes?¡±

 Chapter 6 - Having a Secret Affair is Not Acceptable

    <h4>Chapter 6: Having a Secret Affair is Not eptable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So, that scumbag Lu Zongye is trying to set me up again?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of what her former agent had told her over the phone previously. Lu Zongye wanted to set her up and use her scandal to divert the public¡¯s attention away from his uing engagement to the famous actress, Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°What do you n to do then?¡±


    ¡°I will make an appointment and go for it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied coolly. ¡°But brother, I would like to bring a paparazzo with me and I want him to be equipped with a miniature camera.¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to do that? Aren¡¯t you going to be his second sister-inw soon?¡± Ku Jie asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi and I are having a secret affair. Don¡¯t you know that a secret affair is not eptable?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rolled her eyes. If she wanted it to sound good, she could say that she was his sister-inw, but truthfully, she was just a mistress that Lu Jingzhi was secretly having an affair with.


    ¡°At least you still know that what you are doing is not eptable. Little Ning, it is not toote to back out of it now¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, it is already toote,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious tone. ¡°Brother, hurry up and find me a paparazzi that would not stand out. I need to bring him with me along to the appointment. Let¡¯s see what that scumbag Lu Zongye is up to this time.¡±


    ¡°I really do not know how else to deal with you,¡± Ku Jie said as he sighed helplessly before hanging up.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was a smart person. She knew exactly why Lu Jingzhi refused to believe her confession.


    One of the key reasons was because she was Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦e and she had been engaged to him for so many years and yet, she had never once expressed any dissatisfaction or resistance towards their marriage.


    She had her reasons for this. First of all, there were so many people who liked Lu Jingzhi. She was only a nobody that Lu Jingzhi would ever notice. If it was not for Lu Jingzhi¡¯s phone call offering her sixty million yuan, she would never have dreamed of getting involved with Lu Jingzhi in her entire lifetime. After all, she was just a nobody.


    The second reason was because this marriage was arranged by her grandfather in the past. However, after the fall of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuning stopped bothering about the engagement because she knew that it was impossible for someone of her current status to marry into the Lu family.


    As she was thinking about all of this, Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered that Lu Jingzhi wanted her to provide him with evidence that she liked him.


    ¡°Ahh. Why can¡¯t she figure out what was going on in his mind?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was once again confused. What was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s purpose in putting her up in his vi?


    It was impossible for him to like her anyway.


    So, why was she thinking about this?


    Jiang Yuningughed and then quickly got up from the sofa. She had to go and deal with that adulterous couple now. No, she had to find out what time Lu Jingzhi wasing home tomorrow.


    How could the adulterous couple bepared to her god-like man?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning made a phone call to Lu Jingzhi before going out. She did not know why she was feeling so nervous that her hands were shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Lu Jingzhi¡¯s low voice could be heard on the other side of the line.


    ¡°That¡ªI just wanted to ask what time you will being home tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you ask me to prepare evidence for you?¡±


    ¡°At... night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning began to fantasize as soon as she heard the word ¡®at night¡¯. She began fantasizing about how sexy Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exposed vicle looked when he had unbuttoned his shirt the other day.


    ¡°Okay then, I will be waiting for you. I need to head out now to settle some of my personal issues. I am hanging up now,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly hung up the call to prevent herself from fantasizing further.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard the beeping sound on the other side of the line, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone and then looked at his secretary. He said, ¡°Send someone to follow Yuning. Look after her and make sure she doesn¡¯t create any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    In fact, what the principal meant was simple. Make sure you watch her closely and don¡¯t let her get involved with anyplicated people.


    After all, it was so difficult to find out Ku Jie¡¯s identity. This proved that Ku Jie was a very careful and vignt person.


    ...


    The afternoon sunshine was slightly ring. Jiang Yuning was wearing a full yellow suit and she had a pair of sunsses on as she rode the scooter that Lu Jingzhi had left behind for her to Zhen Yang Media.


    Jiang Yuning met up with the young paparazzo that Ku Jie had arranged for her. He was a young boy with long fringe and his eyes were very bright and alert. Jiang Yuning was satisfied as he looked like he was a smart boy.


    ¡°When you go inter, you should pretend to be my assistant. You can focus on filming then secretly and do not forget to film what has to be shot.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, after we are done here, can you please give me an autograph?¡± The young boy looked at Jiang Yuning and smiled, revealing a set of nicely aligned teeth.


    Jiang Yuning immediately felt like taking back her words that he looked like a smart boy.


    She was a second-rate artiste who had already been cklisted, so how much could her signature be worth now? Why did he still want her autograph?


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded, fulfilling the child¡¯s wishes.


    After the both of them had agreed on their game n, they got off the car and walked into Zhen Yang Media together. When the receptionist saw theming in, she quickly called the chairman¡¯s office to inform him of Jiang Yuning¡¯s arrival.


    After a short while, the secretary came down to lead Miss Jiang into the small conference room. ¡°Miss Jiang, please have a seat first. Our chairman will be here shortly.¡±


    Jiang Yuning tapped her long fingers on the conference table as she looked around the conference room. She was pretty certain that the chairman would note aler.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yuning heard the sound of a woman¡¯s high heels about ten minutester.


    ¡°Miss Huo, after you...¡± A thin young man followed behind her as she entered the conference room.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and immediately frowned when she saw the person who had just entered. ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡±


    It was none other than the woman that her former fianc¨¦ anxiously wanted to get engaged to. It was the famous actress, Huo Yuxi.


    Huo Yuxi was wearing a ck off-shoulder dress that showed off her sexy and feminine figure. She sat down directly opposite Jiang Yuning and looked at her arrogantly. ¡°It must have really been hard on you for the past few years, Jiang Yuning. You knew that you are not worthy to be called his fianc¨¦e, and yet you insisted on being engaged to him. Now that the engagement had been called off, and you reluctantly left Lu Zongye, are you still daydreaming about marrying into the Lu family?¡±


    So direct? Was she trying to provoke her?


    ¡°Oh, is that right? Was this what Lu Zongye told you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked indifferently. She wanted to know what was the other party¡¯s bottom line.


    ¡°Why would Zongye be telling me about these unnecessary things? Who do you think you are?¡± Huo Yuxi rebuked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know for yourself where you stand in the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°I honestly do not know. What I know is that, even when I was still engaged to Lu Zongye, the both of you have been secretly going behind my back tomit adultery. What I do not know is of course the details of your sex life together with my former fianc¨¦, because even I feel ashamed to bring that up. In order to stop having to have your secret affair, the both of you even set up a trap and framed me and the married director, just so Lu Zongye could annul our engagement just to be with you. So, tell me. What do you want me to do this time?¡± Jiang Yuning asked coldly, refusing to admit defeat as she leaned against the back of her chair.


    ¡°It is your good fortune that you are able to be sacrificed for Zongye and me.¡± After she had spoken, Huo Yuxi turned around to look at the chairman. ¡°Miss Jiang, as long as you promise to give us some good material, I assure you that I will offer you a contract of employment with Zhen Yang Media. After all, you know for yourself that there is nopany who would be willing to sign you now, Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°What kind of material are you expecting?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as soon as she heard the chairman¡¯s words.


    ¡°Maybe you¡ªyou can spend the night with a dark-skinned man, or maybe you can do something else that would draw a lot of attention to yourself,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°This is probably your only way out this time. If you do what we ask you to, at least you would still able to live your own life. However, if you refuse topromise and give in to our request, then I suppose you understand what would happen to you once you have incurred Zongye¡¯s wrath.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, give me the contract,¡± Jiang Yuning said eagerly. She quickly took a pen and began writing, ¡®go screw yourself¡¯ on the contract. ¡°Take it.¡±

 Chapter 7 - I Guarantee That It Is In High Definition

    <h4>Chapter 7: I Guarantee That It Is In High Definition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After reading what she wrote, the expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to shout, Huo Yuxi. I can you hear loud and clear,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she touched her ears. ¡°I do not know what the consequences of offending Lu Zongye is, but I am curious to know how the public would react when they find out about what you and Lu Zongye have been shamelessly doing all this while. How do you think the public would react to an adulterous couple like you?¡±


    ¡°You? Based on your ability alone? You really think that you have the ability to step over Zongye and expose us to the media?¡± Huo Yuxi was indifferent and she continued to unscrupulously humiliate Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that I have the ability to expose you?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she turned around to look at the young boy who was standing behind her. ¡°Did you manage to film everything that Huo Yuxi had said just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± The young boy nodded as he looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I guarantee that it is in high definition.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you are way too naive. Even if you are able to film anything, what makes you so sure that you would be able to bring it out of this conference room?¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to bring it out of the conference room?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she held onto her lower abdomen andughed uncontrobly. ¡°We could just upload it to the inte right away. Huo Yuxi, what kind of era are you living in? I amughing till my tears areing out already.¡±


    After listening to what Jiang Yuning had just said, the expression of the two people sitting opposite her quickly changed. The chairman of Zhen Yang Media quickly took out his cell phone and started to search for the key word; ¡®Huo Yuxi¡¯.


    ¡°Miss Huo, there is nothing on the inte.¡±


    Huo Yuxi heaved a sigh of relief and the expression on her face rxed when she heard that there was nothing rted to her on the inte. ¡°Jiang Yuning, I will let you experience what it¡¯s like to y with me.¡± She took out her cell phone, preparing to call Lu Zongye but before she could make the call, there was already an iing call from Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Zongye...¡± Huo Yuxi said in her most delicate tone. ¡°Jiang Yuning just humiliated me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe home first?¡± Lu Zongye replied patiently.


    ¡°Zongye, I don¡¯t care. You promised me that you would make Jiang Yuning pay today¡ª¡±


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, have you not embarrassed me enough?¡±


    Lu Zongye could no longer contain his anger and he screamed angrily at Huo Yuxi. The chairman of Zhen Yang Media quickly searched the entertainment news again. It turned out that the paparazzo that Jiang Yuning had brought along with her was not supposed to upload the video himself. The video that he took had already been transferred in real-time to Ku Jie, the super paparazzo. Ku Jie then uploaded to his tabloid site, ¡®X Society¡¯ and the video had already garnered more than a hundred thousand viewers in this short period.


    The chairman quickly clicked in to view the video. It was really in high definition. The video clearly featured Huo Yuxi, and everything was clear and well-defined.


    After viewing the video, the chairman broke out in cold sweat and quickly handed his cell phone over to Huo Yuxi so she could see it for herself.


    Huo Yuxi turned pale immediately after watching the video and she almost dropped the cell phone to the ground.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she saw the expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face. ¡°I guess you can just keep the handsome dark-skinned man and enjoy him yourself. Wow, Ku Jie is really not giving you any face. He should have photoshopped your face a little instead of uploading the original version. Your face looks a little puffy here.¡±


    After she had spoken, Jiang Yuning got up from her chair as she was ready to leave. However, before she left, she turned around and said something else to Huo Yuxi who was still in shock.


    ¡°I feel that it is necessary for me to reaffirm this fact. Lu Zongye did not ditch me. I had never been interested in a scumbag like him, right from the start. You are in for many more surprises in the future.¡±


    The young paparazzo watched as Jiang Yuning dealt nicely with Huo Yuxi. As soon as they left the conference room, the paparazzo grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Please give me your autograph now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked smugly in front, full of satisfaction with what had transpired here today. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Everything has already been exposed on the inte today. X Society was run by Ku Jie alone and it was not controlled by any capitalists.


    Therefore, anything that was reported by X Society was definitely not contaminated or influenced by anyone else and it would only be the truth.


    The video that had just been uploaded had already gone viral.


    In a few moments, #HuoYuxiframessomeone, #FamousactressHuoYuxiandLuZongyeaffair, #Scumbagwayofbreakingup, #JiangYuningwasframed, and all sort of other topics started trending on the hot search on the inte. Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye subsequently became the most searched people on the inte.


    It was not just the public search, but the media and all the well-known forums also joined the discussion on this newly discovered scandal.


    ¡°How could someone like her be a top actress? This is so disappointing!¡±


    ¡°I would strongly rmend that an actress with such bad moral character as her be cklisted! Garbage!¡±


    ¡°It turns out that there could even be such a scumbag in such a prestigious family as the Lu family. This is ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who feels that Jiang Yuning was really cool? I was really amazed when she wrote, ¡®go screw yourself!¡¯ Haha!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is not entirely innocent. She is probably the same as Huo Yuxi.¡±


    Compared to the previous remarks aimed at her, the number of people swearing and cursing at Jiang Yuning had been rtively reduced. Jiang Yuning scrolled through a few pages of thements and thenughed out loud. She was really not used to this situation.


    She was especially surprised when she saw that there were people standing up for her and defending her in thements. Jiang Yuning rubbed her eyes vigorously. Was she dreaming?


    Because Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi had set Jiang Yuning up, Emperor Entertainment and even the director who was involved in the scandal with Jiang Yuning was also trending on the search button.


    The entertainment industry was probably going to be busy and hectic for a few more days. The question was, if Jiang Yuning was framed, then wouldn¡¯t the director be lying?


    Why did the director lie? The public were all trying to dig out and search for as much information as they could.


    Jiang Yuning spent the whole afternoon scrolling through the news and tabloids.


    At the same time, Huo Yuxi¡¯spany and her public rtion team were working overtime and trying their best to reduce the damage that had been done to her reputation.


    Of course, this would only prove to be futile. Even if they managed toe up with anything, Jiang Yuning would definitely be able to bring Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye down once again.


    ...


    The weather in Luo City was very cooling at night. There were no stars in the night sky, and all that could be seen were the dark skies and gray clouds.


    Lu Jingzhi exited the heavily guarded school at eight o¡¯clock at night. As soon as he entered the car, his secretary quickly handed him a cell phone. ¡°Principal, you should take a look at this.¡±


    ¡°Did she create any trouble?¡± Lu Jingzhi unbuttoned his suit and then took the phone over from the secretary.


    ¡°Miss Jiang has been very discreet but it is just that¡ª¡± The secretary did not dare to say anything else because it involved the man that the principal was mindful about.


    ¡°You have not found out his identity yet?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°I still need a little more time. Why don¡¯t you try asking Miss Jiang personally?¡± The secretary boldly suggested.


    ¡°Do you think that she will tell me the truth?¡± Lu Jingzhi said before returning the cell phone to his secretary. He still felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s confession that she liked him was fake. ¡°Make sure you have a conclusion for me tomorrow. Head back to the Lu family mansion now.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The secretary quickly waved his hand, signaling the driver to start driving.


    There were four cars filled with bodyguards driving in front of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car as his safety was always a top priority.


    Even though the secretary did not want to get involved in the principal¡¯s personal issues, he was still perplexed. In fact, the principal had more than enough time to head to the vi to visit Miss Jiang every day. However, he had treated her coldly ever since he brought her back to his vi.


    Although he was treating her coldly, he was constantly worried about her.


    Miss Jiang was like a small fox-like creature. Even though she might not leave on her own ord, there was still a risk of it. Since the principal had already broken the ethical code, he might as well follow through his action instead of showing her this indifferent attitude.


    Should he remind Miss Jiang to take the initiative instead?


    Otherwise, how long should the principal remain jealous?

 Chapter 8 - You Don’t Want It Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 8: You Don¡¯t Want It Anymore?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the ck Bentley turned into the Lu family mansion, the light reflected from the chandelier in the living room was shining very brightly.


    ¡°Second Young Master Lu is back.¡± The servant saw Lu Jingzhi getting down from his car and quickly hurried over to greet him. ¡°Second Young Master Lu, have you eaten already? Should I prepare some food for you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I have already eaten.¡± When Lu Jingzhi entered the living room, he saw Lu Zongye who was sitting on the sofa talking on the phone.


    ¡°Make sure you find out Ku Jie¡¯s identity right away. Stop giving me useless information and excuses.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi raised his brows when he heard Lu Zongye¡¯s words.


    Lu Zongye looked up and saw Lu Jingzhi standing there watching him. The expression on his face changed immediately. Lu Zongye hurriedly hung up the phone and stood up to greet his brother respectfully. ¡°Second Brother, you are home.¡±


    ¡°Do not tarnish the Lu family¡¯s reputation just because of your own personal affairs,¡± Lu Jingzhi said coldly to Lu Zongye before walking up the staircase.


    Lu Zongye was so afraid that he started having cold sweat. He was afraid that his second brother wouldsh out at him out of anger or that his brother would propose directly to their grandfather to remove him as the chairman of Lu Enterprise. Fortunately for him, it seemed like Lu Jingzhi did not seem to have that sort of n in mind.


    It was all Jiang Yuning¡¯s fault. Where did she suddenly gain that courage to go against him?


    It was time for him to bring up the wife of the married director who had attempted suicide. How was Jiang Yuning going to retaliate if she brought up the fact that she personally witnessed hermitting adultery with her husband?


    There would be no way out for her.


    After Lu Jingzhi entered his bedroom, he hurriedly changed out of his suit and then got ready to leave the house again. He was not as calm as he made himself out to be.


    ¡°Second Young Master, it is already sote. Where are you going?¡± The servant quickly asked when she saw Lu Jingzhi rushing out of the house.


    ¡°To my vi.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi quickly got into the car without his driver or secretary and started driving off on his own.


    As soon as the secretary saw Lu Jingzhi driving off, he quicklymanded the bodyguard to follow behind Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car to ensure his safety.


    ...


    When Lu Jingzhi was driving to the vi, Jiang Yuning was taking a bath in the luxurious bathtub. It was very enjoyable for her initially but after a while, she started having lower abdominal cramps and that it felt extremely hot in the tub.


    Jiang Yuning quickly climbed out of the bathtub. She felt a little displeased when she realized that it was her time of the month.


    In fact, she had always been very healthy ever since she was a young child. However, for the past few years because of her filming schedules, her health had deteriorated a little and she felt unwell every now and then.


    Jiang Yuning endured the pain and slowly climbed onto the bed. She knelt on the bed, holding on to her lower abdomen, with her butt jutting out in the air. Initially she wanted to call Sister Liang for help, but she suddenly remembered that Sister Liang had already gotten off work.


    Jiang Yuning had no other choice but to take out her cell phone and she quickly pressed the first speed dial button. She was calling Ku Jie for help. As soon as the call connected, Jiang Yuning quickly screamed, ¡°Brother¡ªI am not feeling well. Can youe over to take care of me?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had already arrived at the vi and as soon as he received the call, he quickly opened the car door and rushed into the vi.


    Jiang Yuning did not realize that the cell phone she had picked up was the new one given by Lu Jingzhi and therefore, the first speed dial number was naturally not Ku Jie.


    As soon as she hung up, Jiang Yuning buried her head in the pillows, trying to endure the pain in her lower abdomen.


    When she heard the bedroom door opening, Jiang Yuning lifted her head and quickly turned around. She was shocked when she saw Lu Jingzhi stepping through the door anding into the bedroom.


    After all, she did not want her god-like idol to see her in such apromising position. However, every time she had the abdominal cramps, this was the only position that could ease the pain a little for her.


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ª¡±


    Lu Jingzhi walked over to the bed and carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms. He then quickly walked towards the door.


    ¡°Where¡ªwhere are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the hospital,¡± Lu Jingzhi coldly replied.


    Jiang Yuning started resisting and trying to get out of his arms. ¡°I can¡¯t go to the hospital like this. I am still a star¡ªeven if I am cklisted at the moment. Furthermore, I do not need to go to the hospital for this matter. I¡ªI¡ªI am just having some menstrual cramps.¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he withdrew his steps and ced her on the sofa instead.


    Lu Jingzhi then made a phone call to Sister Liang before taking a seat on the sofa beside Jiang Yuning. He carried Jiang Yuning and ced her on hisp with her back facing him.


    Jiang Yuning was embarrassed, but she suddenly felt a pair of warms hands rubbing her lower abdomen.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes widened, and she started blushing immediately.


    She could feel his warm and strong hands slowly rubbing her belly and she could feel the muscles on his chest against her back.


    His strong and long legs felt extremely warm and her whole body felt electrified.


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her hands over Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hands and tried to stop him from rubbing her belly. This kind of torture was more intense than the abdominal cramps.


    ¡°Second Brother¡ªthis is not right, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Lu Jingzhi responded gently. ¡°You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡±


    ¡°No¡ªyou can continue, further down,¡± Jiang Yuning could no longer control herself and subconsciously expressed her true emotions. ¡°But¡ªit would not be nice if Sister Liang saw this when she arrives¡ª¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded slightly and then grabbed the thin nket that was beside it and quickly used it to cover Jiang Yuning¡¯s pale and fragile body.


    Sister Liang arrived at the vi very quickly with sanitary pads and some painkillers. When she saw Jiang Yuning sitting on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp, she felt awkward and quickly looked away.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely embarrassed and she lowered her head, trying to avoid any eye contact with Sister Liang.


    ¡°Sir, the hot water is already ready. After Miss Jiang takes the painkillers with warm water, she will feel better very soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You may be excused now.¡±


    Sister Liang was very anxious and she quickly rushed out of the vi.


    Lu Jingzhi continued carrying Jiang Yuning on hisp as he fed her the painkillers and warm water.


    Jiang Yuning huddled up in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms quietly as she stared at his extremely handsome and wless face.


    This man was really a treasure that no one could possibly take their eyes off.


    ¡°Stop drooling already,¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly reminded her.


    Jiang Yuning quickly looked away but in the next second, she felt even more embarrassed as she turned around to face Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I think¡ªI think it has already flowed out.¡±


    There was no sanitary pad in the vi. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had made do with some paper towels earlier, but she was certain that she had just felt it leaking.


    Lu Jingzhi ignored her awkwardness and carried her in his arms and brought her back to the bedroom. After cing her on the bed, Lu Jingzhi took out the sanitary pad that Sister Liang had brought for Jiang Yuning. He went to her drawer and took out a clean panty and personally ced a new sanitary pad on it for her.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely embarrassed for staining the bed and she quickly buried her head among the pillows as she did not have the courage to face Lu Jingzhi.


    When she thought about how her god-like idol had done this intimate thing for her, she really wanted to kill herself.


    ¡°Take your head out. Are you trying to invent a new way to die?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Jiang Yuning quickly pushed the pillow aside. She slowly pulled up the bedding to cover half her face, revealing only her eyes.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble... Second Brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the edge of the bed as he looked at Jiang Yuning. He frowned as he said, ¡°Do you experience this kind of pain often?¡±


    ¡°No¡ªnot really,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. She did not dare to tell him the truth as he looked like he was about to eat her up.


    ¡°I will ask the family doctor toe over tomorrow to check on you and condition your body.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi walked straight to the bathroom and changed into his pajamas.


    Jiang Yuning got more nervous when she saw him changing into his pajamas. She held tightly onto the edge of the bed and asked, ¡°Are you staying over here tonight? In this room?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Lu Jingzhi lifted up the quilt and climbed into bed. When he saw how nervous Jiang Yuning was, he deliberately leaned over to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°I know of a different way to treat the pain. Are you interested to know how?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not interested,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she quickly buried her face beneath the quilt. After a short while, she slowly leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest as she lowered the quilt to reveal her eyes. ¡°Alright, maybe you can tell me what your method is?¡±


    ¡°Sexual intercourse.¡±

 Chapter 9 - Caught Red-handed Again. I Hate This

    <h4>Chapter 9: Caught Red-handed Again. I Hate This</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi did not exin himself because Jiang Yuning no longer remembered. When she was around twelve years old, she had been jumping on his bed in the Lu family mansion when she identally stained his bed.


    At that time, she had just started her menstruation and she did not know anything. Although the servants quickly changed the bedsheets and cleaned up the mess, it was then that Lu Jingzhi found out about what menstruation was like for girls.


    Jiang Yuning fell asleep very quickly, perhaps because of the effects of the drugs.


    For the past few days, Jiang Yuning had been ustomed to monopolizing the entire bed to herself. Therefore, while she was sleeping, she subconsciously moved around and eventually wrapped her long and slender legs around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist.


    Her sleeping habit was absolutely terrible.


    Lu Jingzhi stretched his hand and ced it on her thighs, but he did not push her leg away.


    There were still many questions that he was doubtful about. He did not believe Jiang Yuning¡¯s love confession that she had always liked him. Otherwise, why would she¡ª


    The sound of Jiang Yuning¡¯s ringtone woke Lu Jingzhi up in the middle of the night as he had always been a light sleeper. He turned around to look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone that was ced on the bedside table. As soon as he saw the words ¡®Ku Jie¡¯, Lu Jingzhi wanted to get up immediately. However, before he could get up, Jiang Yuning grabbed hold of his arm.


    ¡°Deity, don¡¯t leave me. Show me your abdominal muscles...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi wanted to push Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand aside initially, but when he heard the word ¡®deity¡¯, he calmed down a little. He already used to it. This woman could easily make his world copse just by saying a few words.


    Jiang Yuning thought she was dreaming because in this dream, she was able to touch Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body however she wanted to. Her dream felt so surreal and wonderful that she could not helpughing out loud. She suddenly woke up when she was in the middle of her dream.


    When she woke up, Jiang Yuning immediately felt stupid because she wasying on top of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest and her hands were all over his abdomen, feeling every inch of his six-pack.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he had his arms wrapped around her shoulders.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Second Brother. I did not¡ªI did not mean to offend you,¡± Jiang Yuning hurriedly replied as she quickly kept her hands to herself. Lu Jingzhiughed at her reaction before speaking again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have my permission to continue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is such a good idea,¡± Jiang Yuning replied but she could not control herself. Her right hand was still beneath Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pajamas, and she was caressing his body uncontrobly.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s lips curved into a smile because he was already used to Jiang Yuning saying one thing and yet doing another.


    ¡°Are you moving lower?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was enjoying the feeling of his warm body against her hands and her hand was moving lower and lower down his abdomen before she suddenly froze.


    She could not afford to tease this man.


    ¡°Haha, next time. Next time.¡± Jiang Yuningughed awkwardly as she quickly withdrew her hands.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at her and then sat down on the bed. After he stood up, he turned his head around and said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°You have some missed calls.¡±


    That was awkward.


    After hearing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s tone, Jiang Yuning felt that something was not right but she did not think too much about it. She checked her cell phone and once she realized that she had missed calls from Ku Jie, she quickly dialed his number to return his call.


    ¡°You finally know how to answer your phone?¡± Ku Jie said, seemingly displeased at herte reply.


    ¡°I overslept...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ran her fingers through her hair. She did not dare to tell Ku Jie what she had really been doing all morning.


    ¡°Lu Zongye came up with a new method to deal with you. In order to divert the public attention away from him and Huo Yuxi, he asked the wife of the married director toe out and testify. She is now testifying on the inte that you were not a victim at all because she had personally caught you in bed with her husband.¡±


    ¡°What did she catch me doing? She saw it with her own eyes? She is so confident?¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly. ¡°Alright then, Brother. I got it. I will make a trip to the hospitalter to handle this matter personally with that woman.¡±


    ¡°I thought you have already gotten together with Lu Jingzhi? Why do you still have to handle everything by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are my only rtive in this world aside from Grandpa. So, please stop treating me like this.¡± Jiang Yuning could not tolerate Ku Jie¡¯s sarcasm. ¡°You will not understand the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and I.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I am toozy to be bothered with you. Give me a call if you need my help.¡±


    After Ku Jie hung up, Jiang Yuning quickly got up from bed.


    She wanted to go downstairs and ask what her idol would like to have for breakfast, but then she saw that Lu Jingzhi had already changed into a silver suit and he was already preparing to leave the vi.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying for breakfast?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning with a straight face. He was actingpletely different than he was the night before. This puzzled Jiang Yuning because she did not know what she had done to ignite his anger.


    ¡°I am busy,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Jiang Yuning felt aggrieved because she did not know what she had done to deserve this kind of treatment from him. When Lu Jingzhi turned around to walk away from her, Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed hold of his arm and said, ¡°Why are you mad at me?¡±


    ¡°My third brother is investigating who Ku Jie is. To be honest, I¡ªI am also very interested to find out who exactly this Ku Jie person is,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as Jiang Yuning continued holding onto his arm. He did not push her hand away, and this only made him seem more powerful and tall beside her.


    Jiang Yuningughed as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°So, you are mad because of Ku Jie?¡±


    She finally understood why the expression on his face was so gloomy when he told her that she had missed calls.


    ¡°Do you still remember my uncle¡¯s child? I brought him with me to the Lu family mansion when we were younger. His name is Jiang Muyang. Do you remember him?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi finally rxed the expression on his face after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Second Brother, you are too tensed up. Since I have already agreed toe and live with you, I would not be dating anyone else! My legs are short, I can¡¯t be stepping on two boats at the same time,¡± Jiang Yuning said yfully as sheughed.


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and he used his hand to lift her thigh up. ¡°If you dare to step on another boat, then you can forget about keeping your legs.¡±


    Jiang Yuning leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. She could hear his strong heartbeat and she suddenly felt that her blood pressure was rising insanely. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. I still need to use my legs.¡±


    ¡°Besides walking, there are other purposes for your legs.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yuning did not understand what Lu Jingzhi was trying to imply.


    Lu Jingzhi put his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him before suddenly carrying her up. Jiang Yuning was so surprised that she subconsciously wrapped her legs around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body.


    Jiang Yuning started blushing and her face was as red as a tomato as soon as she realized what she had done. She was feeling extremely embarrassed. ¡°Let me down.¡±


    He was teasing her and she felt as though she was about to give in.


    ¡°Sir. Miss.¡± Sister Liang suddenly said as the two people were hot in action. Jiang Yuning was so embarrassed that she quickly buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Caught red-handed again. I hate this.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put Jiang Yuning down before meticulously sorting out his suit that had been crinkled up by Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I hope that when you have any trouble in the future, I will be the first person that you look for and not any other man,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he patted Jiang Yuning lightly on her head. He then let go of her and walked out of the vi with much calmer and more rxed footsteps.


    ¡®Was he jealous? That was so cute¡ª¡¯ There was only one thought in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind as she watched Lu Jingzhi slowly walking away from her.


    Maybe she did have a ce in his heart after all. Maybe she was not just a toy to him.


    ...


    In the ck Bentley, the secretary had selected some of the important news and headlines in Luo City for Lu Jingzhi to go through. This was his daily duty but, in the past, he had never brought up the entertainment section before.


    However, this time it was different because Miss Jiang was making headlines in the entertainment section.


    ¡°Principal, do you want to leave it up to Miss Jiang to handle this matter herself or¡ª¡± The secretary was referring to the matter involving the married director¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Let her handle it herself. Let her have some fun but make sure to pay attention and don¡¯t let her create any trouble. In addition, I want you to make sure that Ku Jie¡¯s identity stays protected so no one can ever find out his identity.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The secretary was extremely surprised. Has the principal changed his strategy?

 Chapter 10 - I am Afraid that I Will Not be Able to Do it on My Own

    <h4>Chapter 10: I am Afraid that I Will Not be Able to Do it on My Own</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Lu Jingzhi left the vi, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone to watch the entertainment news as she walked back to the bedroom to wash up.


    There was news about the mysterious men that Jiang Yuning had sessfully seduced. There was news about Jiang Yuning breaking up marriages and bing the mistress. There was also news exposingpromising pictures of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes as she watched the news. She was a young woman who was only twenty-four years old. Why would she be interested in those old men who do not have a single strand of hair left on their head?


    Moreover, those photos could have been photoshopped better.


    The worse scandal was the one involving the married director. It was the scandal that Lu Zongye hade up with. Jiang Yuning felt sick just thinking about it.


    She was already at her lowest point, yet there were still people who were trying to frame her.


    However, it was exactly because she was already at her lowest point that she could just do whatever that she wanted to because she no longer had to protect her own reputation.


    Since the director¡¯s wife was heavily pregnant, shouldn¡¯t she be focused on taking care of her baby so that she could deliver her baby safely? Instead, she was more focused on tarnishing Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation further. This meant that she did not care about her baby.


    Jiang Yuning quicklymented on the inte using her own public ount as soon as she thought about this. After all, she still had a million fans to protect her.


    Furthermore, she no longer had an agency controlling her and so, she was free to act as she pleased.


    ¡°I will go to the hospital at ten in the morning to talk about this matter. Come to the hospital and see for yourself if I really slept with that old man. Be rest assured, this will be a civilized conversation and nothing more.¡±


    Subsequently, Jiang Yuning¡¯s public ount started blowing up with all sort ofments. There were a mixture of good and badments and in a matter of seconds, there were already a hundred thousandments on her message. She was like a true star.


    ¡°She is already heavily pregnant and she still wants to confront her? Isn¡¯t that adding salt to the wound? Jiang Yuning is really a bitch.¡±


    ¡°I already knew that Jiang Yuning was not a good person. Does anyone know why she is so popr? She is so heartless!¡±


    ¡°She still has the audacity to go to the hospital to confront her? How much more shameless can she get?¡±


    There were also others who defended Jiang Yuning and said that the director¡¯s wife was being overly dramatic.


    ¡°She is already heavily pregnant so why doesn¡¯t she focus on carrying her baby safely through the pregnancy? Why is she still asking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°Actually, this couple is always involved in all sorts of drama... Furthermore, Huo Yuxi has already admitted that she had colluded with Lu Zongye to frame and set Jiang Yuning up. I am on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and I will not ept any rebuttal.¡±


    There were countless discussions going on on the inte, all focused on the topic of Jiang Yuning. Of course, nobody likes to be the topic of a discussion where you werebeled as a homewrecker, arrogant bitch, or an attention seeker. However, Jiang Yuning was already used to it as anything she did was always wrong.


    This star who was already at her lowest decided to put on a ck Chanel dress, paired off with an elegant white coat. She put on a pair of sunsses and then drove straight to the hospital.


    ...


    Due to the publicity created by Jiang Yuning¡¯s public ount, a number of reporters and paparazzi had already camped near the hospital to get coverage of the event.


    Recently, the paparazzi and reporters had faced a block in their career because all the artistes had been extremely careful to stay out of the public¡¯s eye. Aside from Ku Jie, most of the paparazzi were struggling to survive.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuning arrived at the hospital at nine-thirty in the morning, the reporters and paparazzi immediately took out their microphones and started crowding around her.


    ¡°Miss Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Hold on¡ª¡± Jiang Yuning quickly interrupted the reporters as she took off her sunsses. ¡°First of all, I hope that all of you can remain calm and be quieter as this is a hospital after all. Be more ethical and have some public morality. I am already used to being judged and criticized by the public, but are you ready to face the same kind of criticism?¡±


    ¡°Secondly, it is still unknown whether Miss Xu would be willing to meet up with me or whether she dares to face me for this confrontation. Therefore, I hope that all of you would not bother the pregnantdy. If you run into any trouble with the hospital, I would not be able to help you with that. I will just be quietly waiting at the cafe next to the hospital. After all, I am also very interested to hear what Mrs. Xu witnessed for herself that night.¡± After she had spoken, Jiang Yuning slowly walked over to the cafe beside the hospital and ordered a cup of coffee for herself.


    She did not believe that Mrs. Xu would not know that she was waiting for her at the cafe next door, considering all the havoc that she had already created on the inte.


    The reporters insisted on following her and crowding around her. From time to time, they would also try to get more information from her. ¡°Miss Jiang, since you will be waiting here anyway, why don¡¯t you tell us exactly what happened that night?¡±


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Jiang Yuning waved her hand, signaling the reporters to sit down. ¡°That night, after the celebration party for the <Queen of Doomsday>, my agency called me to inform me that there was a dinner at the hotel. They advised me to go there to fight for a role for an uing new movie. My agent had been drinking a lot at the celebrating party. Therefore, when we arrived at the hotel, he told me to go ahead without him as he wanted to sit in the car and rest for a while. Now that I think about it, I believe that it had all been nned in advance.¡±


    ¡°Subsequently, I decided to go upstairs by myself because in ordance to mypany policy and past practices, there would always be another agent waiting for me upstairs. Therefore, I did not evade the meeting and went up directly to the hotel room that the meeting was supposed to take ce at. When I entered the room, I realized that Director Xu was already drunk and he wasying on the sofa. Therefore, I turned around and left immediately. However, when I was leaving the hotel room, I bumped into Mrs. Xu and my photographs were secretly taken. The next day, the so-called scandal involving me and Director Xu started blowing out of proportions.¡±


    ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, it was reasonable for anyone in that situation to misunderstand whatever had transpired in the hotel room.


    ¡°What is with the expression on your faces?¡± Jiang Yuning asked when she saw the skeptical expression on a few of the reporters¡¯ faces. ¡°If you want to find out whether I did spend some time in the hotel room, you can go and find out from the surveince cameras installed in the hotel corridors. You can check the surveince video and ascertain the time that I entered and left the hotel room. Huo Yuxi already admitted that she had colluded with Lu Zongye to set me up yet you still have your doubts about me?¡±


    Several reporters touched their noses and felt a little bit embarrassed. ¡°That is also true.¡±


    However, there were gradually more and more people watching and interrogating Jiang Yuning, especially curious passers-by who just happened to be in the vicinity and wanted to join in the fun.


    The owner of the cafe was just about to call the police.


    Suddenly, a group of about twenty well-trained bodyguards came out of nowhere and started herding the crowd standing outside the cafe very professionally. The owner of the shop finally heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Although the employees of the cafe were all huddled in a corner, they were all taking sneak shots of Jiang Yuning.


    Although Jiang Yuning had already been cklisted, she was still very beautiful.


    Herplexion was extremely fair and her cheeks were pinkish. She had the perfect face shape and exquisite facial features. Her face was smooth and she looked prettier than any other artistes who had undergone numerous stic surgeries.


    ¡°Although I say that I am not afraid of getting defamed, I still need your guidance¡ªI am afraid that I will not be able to do it on my own ability.¡±


    Jiang Yuning continued chatting with the reporters in the cafe without holding back any information. After all, she had already been humiliated and defamed, and she had nothing else to lose.


    Perhaps it was because she could no longer stand what Jiang Yuning was telling the reporters outside, Mrs. Xu who had been hiding in her ward all along finally decided to send her care worker down to the cafe to pass her a message.


    When the care worker saw Jiang Yuning, the only thing that she said to her was, ¡°You will be condemned and judged for trying to push a pregnant woman to a dead end.¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted and instantly replied, ¡°She is already pregnant but she is still out lying to the public and doing evil to frame an innocent person. I believe that God knows everything.¡±

 Chapter 11 - You Set Me Up?

    <h4>Chapter 11: You Set Me Up?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning eventually followed the care worker to Mrs. Xu¡¯s ward. The doctor and a few nurses were on standby in Mrs. Xu¡¯s ward, probably because she was afraid that Jiang Yuning would do anything towards her.


    This was also a relief to Jiang Yuning because this way, Mrs. Xu would not be able to simply abuse her.


    ¡°You cane in, but you are not allowed to bring any reporters in as this would interrupt the patient¡¯s rest,¡± the doctor solemnly warned Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning shrugged before saying, ¡°As you can see, I am all by myself.¡± However, Jiang Yuning also quickly took the opportunity to open a live broadcast tform before cing her cell phone on the table, capturing a live recording of half of her face and the woman lying on the bed.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, don¡¯t you care about your own reputation at all? How shameless can you be? I am already in this situation and you still want toe and hurt me further? Are you really inhumane?¡± Mrs. Xu was sitting on the hospital bed. She looked extremely fragile as she was wearing a white patient gown and she had an intravenous drip in her hand.


    ¡°I did note here to provoke you or start a fight, but I can no longer sit around and be the scapegoat for something that I did not do. I will not stay for long. I just need to ascertain what really happened that night. Mrs. Xu, in your statement to the press, you said that you walked in on me half-naked in the hotel room. Is that really the truth?¡± Jiang Yuning replied calmly to Mrs. Xu¡¯s usations.


    ¡°Little shrewd, why would I lie? The reporters even have the photographs to prove it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, please do not spread any false information. I was appropriately dressed in all the photographs that the reporters had taken of me. There was nothing wrong with that,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly corrected her before she could finish speaking.


    ¡°That is only because the reporters arrivedte! When I walked in on you, you were not wearing any clothes!¡± Mrs. Xu insisted, refusing to let Jiang Yuning off the hook.


    In Mrs. Xu¡¯s view, there was no one else present at the scene that night and therefore, there was no way Jiang Yuning would be able to prove that she was really innocent. After all, she was heavily pregnant and so she could easily gather the support of the public if she acted as the victim. There was absolutely no way that Jiang Yuning would be able to turn this around.


    ¡°If you put it that way, this means that you saw the big scar that I have on my chest?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°Of course, I did. In fact, I saw it very clearly,¡± Mrs. Xu replied confidently.


    After listening to Mrs. Xu¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning smiled before slowly removing her white coat. She then pulled down the straps of her little ck dress.


    After removing the straps of the dress, Jiang Yuning revealed a clear view of her vicle. ¡°But I am sorry Mrs. Xu. As you can clearly see, I do not have a scar on my chest.¡±


    Mrs. Xu snorted. She had not expected Jiang Yuning to be so cunning as to trap her this way.


    ¡°Well, I must have been confused. After all, a pregnant woman does not have a good memory.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we will just assume that you remembered wrongly. I totally understand, considering you are a pregnant woman. However, I entered the hotel at 9.50pm that night and I came out of the hotel at 10 pm. I also needed to wait for the elevator during that period. How would I be having an affair with your husband in a matter of a few minutes? Why don¡¯t you tell me how that is possible?¡± Jiang Yuning continued questioning Mrs. Xu by pointing out the loophole of the event that supposedly urred that night.


    ¡°How would I know how the both of you did what you did? Anyway, all I know is that it was a good thing I walked in on you and my husband. If not, I wouldn¡¯t know how long this extramarital affair would havested.¡± Mrs. Xu continued ying the victim although she realized that her argument was not logical at all. After all, she was pregnant and this was her trump card. ¡°Jiang Yuning, you destroyed our marriage and you have broken up our happy family. I am not done with you yet. You are such a shameless woman.¡±


    After she had spoken, Jiang Yuning did not refute her usations. She just sighed and said, ¡°Well, since things have already developed to this point, I guess there¡¯s no point in hiding it any further. You are right. The rtionship between Director Xu and I is indeed not as simple as it seems.¡±


    ¡°You¡ªYou are indeed a shrewd woman. You are asking to die¡ª¡± Mrs. Xu screamed as she was extremely agitated. The doctor and nurses were all perplexed by the sudden turn of events and the sudden change in Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly smiled as she rubbed her lower abdomen. ¡°Actually, since the truth is already out in the open, then I shall not hide anything anymore. Mrs. Xu, you are not the only one who is pregnant. Anyway, I will not be able to be an actress anymore because I am already pregnant so I guess it would be a good idea to just stay by Director Xu¡¯s side. After all, he already told me that he was going to divorce you because he is sick of you being so fierce to him all the time. Besides that, he also likes that I am beautiful and so much younger than you are.¡±


    Mrs. Xu could not help but widen her eyes in shock when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°That is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Mrs. Xu, although I feel sorry towards you, I am already pregnant with Director Xu¡¯s baby, so I have to do what¡¯s best for me and my baby. I have to start making ns for my baby. If you do not believe me, you can make a trip to my gynecologist together with me,¡± Jiang Yuning said.


    ¡°No, I am absolutely sure that is impossible. It is impossible for Xu to have any sort of sexual intercourse or physical touch with you. I keep tabs of his whereabouts all the time so I know that it is impossible for him to be out fooling around without my knowledge. Stop trying to lie to me!¡±


    Mrs. Xu quickly refuted Jiang Yuning¡¯s statement in her emotional state and she did not realize that she had contradicted herself.


    ¡°But¡ªI am really pregnant¡ªthat night¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you found out you are pregnant when it has only been a week since the incident. Furthermore, even if you are really pregnant, the baby could not be Xu¡¯s baby because he was drugged and unconscious that night so he definitely did not do anything with you. Who knows whose baby you are really carrying? You are such a despicable and shrewd woman.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud when Mrs. Xu blurted out the truth in a moment of anger.


    ¡°Thank you for telling us the truth, Mrs. Xu.¡±


    When Mrs. Xu saw Jiang Yuning reaching out her hand to adjust the live broadcast, she suddenly realized that she had blurted out the truth. She pointed her finger at Jiang Yuning and started yelling, ¡°You set me up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am not pregnant but I think it is clear to everyone, who was the one who had framed the other.¡±


    ¡°Everyone who has eyes and ears should know clearly by now. Mrs. Xu, you are the one who said that you hold a tight rein on Director Xu and that you keep tabs on his whereabouts so it was impossible for him to cheat on you. You are also the one to say that it was impossible for Director Xu to cheat on you that night because he was drugged and therefore, he was totally unconscious. You are the one who said everything, so how did I set you up?¡± Jiang Yuning picked up her cell phone and waved it in front of Mrs. Xu¡¯s face. ¡°Anyone who is watching this live broadcast can testify on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor! My stomach hurts. My stomach is hurting so badly! Jiang Yuning, if anything happens to my child, I will make sure you pay for it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning crossed her arms in front of her chest as she watched Mrs. Xu¡¯s acting. She was not shocked as she had already anticipated that Mrs. Xu would react this way. Jiang Yuning turned around to look at the doctor and said, ¡°Doctor, sorry to trouble you. Please take care of Mrs. Xu and the fetus and make sure that nothing happens to them. I will take care of all the medical expenses on their behalf.¡±


    The doctor quickly performed a medical check on Mrs. Xu and then impatiently said, ¡°Mrs. Xu, your fetus is very stable. There seems to be nothing wrong at all.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? She¡ªshe is agitating me! How can the fetus be fine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the fetus is absolutely fine.¡± This time, the doctor was not taking Mrs. Xu¡¯s side anymore. Initially, the doctor had sided with Mrs. Xu because he thought that she was very pitiful to have encountered such a situation when she was pregnant. However, he had not expected Mrs. Xu to be the one setting Jiang Yuning up and framing her for something that she did not do.


    The world was a scary ce indeed.


    When the doctor pulled the curtain aside, Jiang Yuning smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Xu.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I will be leaving now,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked at her watch. It was already lunchtime and she was already feeling hungry. ¡°However, I just want you to know that mywyer will be contacting you soon. I do feel sorry that you have to attend court sessions and be sued when you are pregnant, but judging from the situation that we are in right now, I don¡¯t think that you care that much about your fetus anyway. Therefore, I no longer feel sorry for you anymore. Goodbye!¡±


    Mrs. Xu sat on her bed as she grabbed the bedsheet tightly in her hands. She was so angry and frustrated, but she had no way to deal with Jiang Yuning.


    ...

 Chapter 12 - Can You Repeat What You Just Said?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Can You Repeat What You Just Said?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A piece of crap.


    Jiang Yuning was finally done dealing with Mrs. Xu who appeared to be apulsive liar. She understood clearly that Lu Zongye and the famous actress, Huo Yuxi were the real perpetrators who had arranged everything behind the scenes. They were mad at her because they were now being judged and criticized by the public and therefore, they were trying to deal with her and push the me back to her.


    After sessfully getting the truth out of Mrs. Xu, Jiang Yuning finally left Anning Hospital. The reporters and paparazzi waiting outside have already watched the live broadcast and they knew everything that had taken ce inside the ward. It turned out that Director Xu and his pregnant wife were the ones creating all the drama. Jiang Yuning was the victim and she had been innocent from the start.


    The truth had finally been revealed. Jiang Yuning did not have an extramarital affair with that director.


    Subsequently, the media began sorting out and dealing with the aftermath of Jiang Yuning¡¯s scandal. The public was outraged at the events that had taken ce. The entertainment industry was way too chaotic.


    The root of this incident was Lu Zongye, the chairman of Lu Enterprise. All this had happened just because he fell in love with another woman. Lu Zongye had nned everything and colluded with Emperor Entertainment to set Jiang Yuning up, tarnishing here reputation and destroying her career prospects, just because he wanted to annul his engagement to her. He was really a scumbag.


    The public alsomented about how despicable Huo Yuxi was because she had already known that Lu Zongye was already engaged, and yet she still seduced and went after him.


    Huo Yuxi also tried to threaten and coerce Jiang Yuning into sacrificing herself, just so that she could protect her own reputation. Huo Yuxi¡¯s acting was really so incredible that it was no wonder she was one of the top actresses.


    Emperor Entertainment was also depicted in a bad light for plotting against and sacrificing one of their own artistes just for mary gains.


    Director Xu and his pregnant wife were also heavily criticized for creating false rumors and being overly dramatic.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, would you like to express how you are feeling at the moment?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anything that you would like to say to Chairman Lu?¡±


    The reporters started swarming around Jiang Yuning, trying to get herments but Jiang Yuning merely put on her sunsses and waved them away. ¡°There is nothing much that I would like to say. He is a scumbag and she is a bitch; they are a pair made in heaven. So, I hope that they will get engaged as soon as possible instead of going around throwing their money to try and harm more innocent people.¡±


    The reporters wanted to get more information out of Jiang Yuning, but she had already gotten into her car and drove away.


    The twelve tall and muscr bodyguards who were standing nearby quickly ran up and held back the reporters, allowing Jiang Yuning to make her smooth escape.


    Jiang Yuning knew that those bodyguards did not appear out of thin air. She was also clear that there were only two people who were capable of protecting her at the moment. The first one was her brother, Ku Jie and the other person was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    Obviously, this was the work of her god-like idol.


    However, she did not know that her idol was not done yet, because Jiang Yuning did not witness what was about to happen next.


    ...


    Two men dressed in ck arrived at the maternity ward of Anning Hospital. They entered the room that Jiang Yuning had just been in.


    ¡°Mrs. Xu, we arewyers representing the Lu family. The reason why we are here today is to get you to reveal the reason why you set up Miss Jiang and framed her. If you choose not to cooperate with us, then we will make sure that you and your husband will lose everything that you have. Besides that, all your brothers and sisters will also pay the price. Last but not least, we will also reveal the fact that you have been having an extramarital affair behind your husband¡¯s back.¡±


    Mrs. Xu was shocked when she heard what the men had just said. After all, no one knew that she had an extramarital affair.


    Besides that, one of the two men was a very well-known and establishedwyer. She had heard of him before. He had a very high sess rate in all of the cases that he represented.


    Therefore, she was certain that there were indeedwyers representing the Lu family.


    Lu Zongye wanted to frame Jiang Yuning, so who was the one wanting her to sell Lu Zongye out?


    No matter who it was, Mrs. Xu knew what decision she had to make. If she told the truth and sold Lu Zongye out, all she had to do was to return him the money that she had already taken from him. However, if she were to offend whoever was backing Jiang Yuning up, she would risk losing everything that she had. She was not stupid.


    The Lu family was indeed very difficult to deal with.


    As Jiang Yuning was driving home, Mrs. Xu who had just pretended that her stomach was hurting just awhile ago suddenly epted an unofficial interview from the reporters. Mrs. Xu started apologizing to Jiang Yuning as she gave her statement.


    ¡°I am really sorry for everything that has happened, Miss Jiang. In fact, one week ago, I already knew that Miss Jiang was innocent and that everything that happened at the hotel one week ago was pre-nned because Emperor Entertainment and Lu Zongye had paid my husband a big sum of money to put on this show. The purpose of the act was so that Miss Jiang¡¯s would have a bad reputation and therefore, Lu Zongye would be able to annul his engagement.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, please be gracious and forgive my husband and I for all that we had done to you. I am pregnant now, so although I could be without my husband, I do not want my son to be without a father.¡±


    ¡°I am truly sorry for everything that had happened and for all the consequences that rose because of this incident. I hope that Miss Jiang can forgive me and my husband for doing such a despicable thing to you just because we were tempted by the money offered by Lu Zongye.¡±


    ¡°Once again, I am truly sorry Miss Jiang. I hope that it is not toote for regrets and that you will be able to ept my apology.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had just parked her car in front of the vi when she received a video that was forwarded by Ku Jie. If things could be resolved so easily, why did she have to go all the way to the hospital today?


    Forgiveness? Only children seek for forgiveness. Adults only n their revenge.


    Jiang Yuning kept her cell phone and was just about to enter the vi when she received a phone call from Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you for real? You got to be kidding me,¡± Lu Zongye roared over the phone.


    Jiang Yuning quickly hung up as soon as she heard Lu Zongye¡¯s words. He had already framed her so many times. Did he think that she would not dare to retaliate?


    Although they had known each other ever since they were young and they grew up together, all Jiang Yuning could remember was how evil Lu Zongye was.


    After all, this was not the first time that he had done something bad to her.


    Jiang Yuning quickly made a phone call to Ku Jie when she thought about that scumbag. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s give Lu Zongye another surprise gift.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will arrange it for you,¡± Ku Jie replied cheerfully on the other side of the line.


    ...


    Everyone thought that the scandal and gossip had alreadye to an end when Mrs. Xu¡¯s confession was released.


    The ugliness of mankind was not divided just because they are nobles or from different social circles.


    Netizens startedbeling Lu Zongye as the worst kind of scumbag that had ever existed in this world. In their opinion, he could not be any more disgusting than he already was.


    However, at 5 pm sharp in the evening, X Society suddenly released more news regarding Lu Zongye. X Society released countless numbers of intimate photographs of Lu Zongye and several female artistes. This thoroughly destroyed whatever image that Lu Zongye still had.


    This time, the photographs not only affected Lu Zongye, but it also affected the Lu family directly.


    As the scandal was gradually growing out of control, even the Lu family reputation was at stake. Therefore, Lu Zongye was summoned back to the Lu family mansion before he could even finish his board meeting.


    At this time, Lu Zongye¡¯s father, Lu Zhengbai and several other elders of the Lu family were sitting in the Lu family mansion¡¯s living room.


    ¡°Look at what you have done!¡± Lu Zhengbai mmed his hand on the table as soon as he saw his son. ¡°Even if you do not like Yuning or even if you do not like the marriage that your grandfather had arranged for you, it is hical for you to resort to this kind of despicable means!¡±


    ¡°Dad, the Jiang family had already fallen for so many years. Jiang Yuning is nothing more than a lowly actress that no one even respects anymore. Who knows how many men she had slept with before? How can I marry a girl like that?¡± Lu Zongye was not satisfied and refuted his father.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Can you repeat what you just said?¡± At this moment, a low voice carrying a majestic aura was suddenly heard.


    The crowd quickly turned around to look at the door. Lu Jingzhi was wearing a full ck trench coat and he had an indifferent expression on his face as he walked through the door.

 Chapter 13 - It Was Not Delicious but It Was Special

    <h4>Chapter 13: It Was Not Delicious but It Was Special</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Zongye could not help but tremble when he saw Lu Jingzhi walking through the front door. He did not even dare to speak anymore.


    ¡°If I hear you badmouthing the Jiang family one more time, you can pack your bags and get out of this family. Second Uncle might not know how to teach you properly, but I will not hold back on educating you.¡±


    Everyone present at that moment knew that Lu Jingzhi was exercising the rights belonging to the old master.


    Even as Lu Zongye¡¯s father and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s second uncle, Lu Zhengbai did not dare to question or veto his authority.


    Lu Zongye did not speak, but he was feeling extremely dissatisfied.


    Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa before ncing over at Lu Zongye who was sitting directly opposite him. ¡°I heard that you are thinking of getting engaged to some top actress?¡±


    ¡°I really like her¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will not allow it.¡± Lu Jingzhi interrupted Lu Zongye before he could finish speaking. ¡°If you insist on getting married to her, I will not stop you but there will be one condition. You must leave the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi... is that really necessary?¡± Lu Zhengbai asked softly. ¡°She is just a woman. Zongye is your brother after all.¡±


    ¡°You are suspended for half a year. Stay at home and reflect on your actions. Once you snap out of it,e and report to me,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied coldly before turning around to walk up the stairs. It was only after Lu Jingzhi¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from their sight that everyone in the living exhaled a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Dad, why is Second Brother the one managing with my personal affairs?¡± Lu Zongye asked disgruntledly, even though he was afraid of Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Who asked you to get involved with such a huge scandal that even the reputation of the Lu family is at stake now?¡± Lu Zhengbai said as he red at his son. ¡°You had better listen to Jingzhi and break off whatever rtionship you have with that actress. Anyone could tell that she is not a good person because she still wanted to get close to you and start a rtionship with you even though she knew you were already engaged to Yuning. She is obviously after the Lu family¡¯s status and wealth, and here you thought you had found your one true love. You better buck up and get Yuning back now!¡±


    ¡°Oh... don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat her very well,¡± Lu Zongye said as he clenched his fist in fury. He was not done with that woman yet.


    Besides Jiang Yuning, there was only that mentally challenged old man left in the Jiang family. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning a filial person?


    He wanted to see what that little wench could do when he dealt with them.


    Lu Zongye could not understand why Lu Jingzhi was making such a big fuss over this. In fact¡ªLu Zongye did not understand that he had inadvertently invoked Lu Jingzhi¡¯s rage.


    Once she was done dealing with Mrs. Xu, Jiang Yuning started scrolling and reading through all the livements and chats on the inte. Jiang Yuning even received a few invitation letters from many different entertainmentpanies and agencies, inviting her toe on board.


    Jiang Yuning opened the few emails excitedly, eager to find out which agencies were foolish enough to invite someone with such a bad reputation as she to join them.


    At this time, Sister Liang suddenly knocked on her bedroom door. ¡°Miss Jiang, I just wanted to remind you that sir will being home soon.¡±


    He coulde back whenever he wanted to. Why did she need to be notified in advance?


    Jiang Yuning did not reply, but continued browsing the inte. After a few seconds, she suddenly widened her eyes in horror and she quickly turned off herptop.


    She was supposed to hand in her homework today. She had to give Lu Jingzhi evidence that she had already liked him for a long time.


    Jiang Yuning hurried down the stairs and quickly headed into the kitchen while speaking to Sister Liang. ¡°Sister Liang, is there any more ingredients in the kitchen? Do we have any codfish and shrimps left?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ªyes, we do have those ingredients in the kitchen,¡± Sister Liang quickly replied as she hurried into the kitchen to take the ingredients out for Jiang Yuning.


    Sister Liang assumed that Jiang Yuning was good at cooking because she had specially requested for the two specific ingredients. She thought that Jiang Yuning was probably a master chef.


    After getting the ingredients, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt embarrassed and she quickly pushed Sister Liang out of the kitchen. ¡°Sister Liang, you can get off work already. I can prepare these dishes by myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not hurt myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°I am worried about my kitchen...¡± Sister Liang said as sheughed and took off her apron before helping Jiang Yuning to put it on. ¡°You should be careful with all the kitchen and tableware. Sir is very selective. He would not eat any dish that is served on any other tableware.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning nodded sincerely before sending Sister Liang out of the vi.


    After sending Sister Liang off, Jiang Yuning started getting busy in the kitchen.


    The first thing that Lu Jingzhi realized when he entered the vi was the burning smell that wasing from the kitchen. Lu Jingzhi quickly ran into the kitchen to find out what was going on. When he entered the kitchen, he saw Jiang Yuning standing in front of the stove with a burning pan right in front of her.


    Lu Jingzhi pursed his lips tightly before pulling Jiang Yuning out of the kitchen. He then skillfully extinguished the fire in the kitchen even though he was burning in rage. What was this woman trying to do?


    ¡°I am dead¡ªI am dead¡ªSister Liang is going to kill me tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stared at the condition of the stove and the horrible mess that she had made in the kitchen.


    Lu Jingzhi strode out of the kitchen towards Jiang Yuning, removing his tie along the way. He stared at Jiang Yuning condescendingly and asked in a slightly annoyed tone, ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you finding new ways to die again?¡±


    ¡°Can you think better of me for once in your life?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rubbed her face with her hands. She did not realize that she had soot on her hands and at this moment, she had rubbed it all over her face.


    Lu Jingzhi was about to reach out his hand to wipe that stain off her face for her but before he could do anything, she had already run back into the kitchen. Lu Jingzhi watched as Jiang Yuning carried a te out of the kitchen carefully as though it was some sort of treasure. ¡°Thank god¡ªfortunately, this can still be eaten.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at the dish and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡ªwhat is this?¡±


    ¡± Three cup codfish <sup>1</sup> ,¡± Jiang Yuning replied excitedly. She pulled out a pair of chopsticks from her apron and said, ¡°Come sit down and try it.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but he could not bear to reject her as she looked so excited. He sat down at the dining table and took the pair of chopsticks from Jiang Yuning, before sampling the dish.


    ¡°How is it? How does it taste?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she waited for Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°It does not taste very good,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    The expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face changed immediately. Dejected, she put the te down on the dining table before looking at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Aunt was the one who had taught me how to make this dish. She said that you love to eat this dish together with shrimps. That was why I learned how to make this dish from her. I guess I just don¡¯t have the talent for cooking... Forget it. I can¡¯t even make noodles without burning the kitchen down. To think that these two dishes are the only two dishes that I know how to prepare¡ª¡±


    ¡°But it tastes just like how my mom used to make it,¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly added another sentence.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It was not delicious, but it was special,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he pulled Jiang Yuning towards him and sat her down on hisp. ¡°Is this the evidence that you have prepared for me?¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised? I have always idolized you ever since I was a young girl. When we were still in school, there would always be so many girls who are interested in you and trying to go after you. I do not understand why you have suddenly decided to keep me by your side,¡± Jiang Yuning whispered softly as she lowered her head and leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Simrly, I do not understand how you could say you have already liked me for a long time. You have never once expressed your feelings for me, and you never resisted or tried to get out of the arranged marriage when your grandfather decided it.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that I have never tried to express myself or get out of the marriage?¡± Jiang Yuning eximed in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak for yourself then? Why do you want to make me your woman all of a sudden? Is it because you pity me or do you just want to humiliate me?¡±


    ¡°Have I even humiliated you once from the start until now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not speak but shook her head silently. Lu Jingzhi had not only taken great care of her but he had also given in to all her whims and requests.

 Chapter 14 - He Was Not Doraemon!

    <h4>Chapter 14: He Was Not Doraemon!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It seemed like there was a lot of misunderstanding between the both of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rify something today. You say that you have tried to express your feelings for me before. When and how did you do it?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning without holding back. As far as he knew, Jiang Yuning had never disyed any affection or feelings before. All he could remember was that she had always been rather cautious and fearful of him all these years.


    ¡°Do you still remember what happened at the Lu family feast when I was fourteen years old? Aunt was not feeling well that day and you were very worried about her. I wanted to get close to you tofort you, but you pushed me away and said that I was being nosy.¡±


    ¡°I was in a bad mood after getting rejected and pushed away by you but I was also worried about Aunt so I went into the kitchen to check on her. She told me that you liked to eat these two dishes and she asked me if I would like to learn how to make it. For the past few years, I had been really busy in the entertainment industry, but whenever I had time, I would always try to perfect my skills in preparing these two dishes. Sometimes, I don¡¯t even believe it myself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sounded depressed when she said that sentence.


    That was the first time that she had been so determined about getting anything done. The only reason why she was worried about Lu Jingzhi was also that she liked him.


    She felt as though she had been awfully wronged.


    Lu Jingzhi listened silently to Jiang Yuning and he did not say anything.


    He remembered that night. He was eighteen years old at that time. That night at the family feast, they were all discussing what was going to happen after Jiang Yuning got married to Lu Zongye. How could he be happy?


    He was cold to her because he cared and he was jealous that she was engaged to his brother.


    ¡°Furthermore, when I was fifteen years old, I wrote you a letter and sent it to your university even though I did not sign it. I just wanted to secretlymemorate your birthday and I did not expect any response from you. I know that there are so many people who like you, so who am I to you?¡± Jiang Yuning said self-deprecatingly. ¡°I do not understand why it is so difficult for you to believe that I have always liked you. Don¡¯t you know that it is really easy to fall for you?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi paused for a while after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s story before he quietly asked, ¡°Are you sure you are not making this up?¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning got angry and stood up immediately. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t need to believe me if you don¡¯t want to believe me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi quickly stood up when he saw Jiang Yuning walking away from him. He carried her up in his arms and started walking towards the bedroom. ¡°I am keeping you by my side just because I want you to be my woman. There is no other specific reason.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lifted her head and looked up at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s throat and face. She could not help but start blushing because she was shy. ¡°I understand. You can put me down already.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi carried her into the bathroom and told her to face the mirror. He hugged her gently from the back and then slowly lifted his hand to help her wipe the soot off her face. ¡°How much more had Lu Zongye bullied you all these years?¡±


    ¡°Well¡ªwhen ites to all the things that the scumbag had done to me, I could go on and on from dawn till dusk,¡± Jiang Yuning replied, suddenly feeling extremely angry at Lu Zongye. She started to calm down and regained herposure when she saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reflection in the mirror. ¡°I am dealing with him right now, and that might affect the Lu family¡¯s reputation. Will you me me for that?¡±


    ¡°If I am mad at you, would I stille and see you now?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently. In reality, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart and mind were in turmoil. He finally realized that there were some many things about Jiang Yuning that he had never known before. All these years, he had always med Jiang Yuning for not doing anything, but it seemed like there was more to it than what he could see on the surface. There are certain things that even he himself was uncertain of.


    While trying to understand what was going on in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind, Lu Jingzhi also had to find out what Lu Zongye had done to her for the past few years. He wanted to know what convinced Jiang Yuning to sacrifice her own reputation and take the me for everything, just so she could annul her engagement to Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Hey, can you please help me to exin things to Sister Liang before you leave for work in the morning tomorrow?¡± Jiang Yuning asked when she suddenly thought about the mess that she had made in the kitchen. She quickly turned around and buried her head deep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to enter the kitchen anymore in the future. Anyway, I do not like those two dishes anymore after my mom passed away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After listening to what Lu Jingzhi had just said, Jiang Yuning felt even more lost. In the past, she feltforted because she knew and was able to prepare something that Lu Jingzhi liked. Now that Lu Jingzhi no longer enjoyed these two dishes, Jiang Yuning felt nothing but emptiness inside.


    However, she did not dare to ask Lu Jingzhi the reason why he no longer liked those dishes as she was afraid that it would be something rted to his mother.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with my mom¡ªbut some other things happened that made it that way,¡± Lu Jingzhi said. It seemed as though he could see right through Jiang Yuning.


    ¡®Things that are rted to you...¡¯


    Lu Jingzhi did not say tell Jiang Yuning theter part of the sentence because he suddenly had some guesses himself. Jiang Yuning probably did not even know about it.


    ¡°What about you? It is only fair if I get to ask you a question after you ask me a question, right?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked Lu Jingzhi straight in the eyes.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead and ask,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he reached out his hand and grabbed a towel.


    ¡°Do you really like me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied without any hesitation as he used the towel to wipe Jiang Yuning¡¯s wet face.


    Upon hearing his answer, Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart starting beating uncontrobly. She was extremely nervous and could not help but say, ¡°Liar!¡±


    ¡°Once I sort everything out, I promise I will tell you everything from the start,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he put the towel away before looking at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head in acknowledgment. She was satisfied with his answer.


    ¡°Furthermore, you are thedy of this house. Sister Liang will not me you for anything.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was extremely happy when she heard Lu Jingzhi say that she was thedy of the house.


    The two of them quickly washed up before heading to bed. Jiang Yuning was now more courageous as she knew that Lu Jingzhi would not do anything to her because she was having her menstruation. She ced her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest as she put her leg around his body.


    She looked up and kept observing Lu Jingzhi as he was reading his book.


    She did not know why the more she interacted with Lu Jingzhi, the more she felt as though he was keeping a lot of secrets from her. Most of the time, she could feel Lu Jingzhi¡¯s protection and possessiveness over her but she did not understand when and why he started feeling this way.


    Lu Jingzhi had never expressed his feelings for her before this, so should she believe that he was passionately in love with her now?


    Jiang Yuning was extremely confused. She felt as though this situation was way moreplicated inparison to whatever was happening in the entertainment industry. She did not want to think about it anymore. Anyway, this man had already promised to give her an answer once he had sorted everything out. Therefore, Jiang Yuning crawled under the quilt and then fell asleep with her head resting on top of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at Jiang Yuning and he was amazed that this little fox could fall asleep in this kind of posture. He shook his head helplessly.


    After Jiang Yuning had fallen asleep, Lu Jingzhi quickly made a phone call to his secretary. ¡°I want you to find something for me.¡±


    The secretary who had woken up from his deep slumber thought that the principal was about to ask him to do something extremely important. The secretary was in disbelief when the principal asked him to find a love letter that had been posted to him nine years ago. If it was already so long ago, how would he be able to find it?


    Argh! The principal was always giving him all these impossible tasks.


    Ugh! He was not Doraemon!


    Lu Jingzhi got out of bed to clean up the mess in the kitchen as Jiang Yuning continued sleeping. He even ate the te of codfish and shrimp that was already cold.


    The food did not taste good and he might even fall sick after eating it, but Lu Jingzhi ate everything on the te. After washing up the dishes, Lu Jingzhi finally returned to the bedroom.


    There were some feelings that you thought would be long gone once you have been hurt deeply before.


    However, whenever he was facing her, he could not bring himself to swear at her or to humiliate her in any way.


    His lover had finally returned to his side. He would never let her go again.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning slept very well that night. When she woke up the next morning, the spot next to her on the bed was already empty. He seemed to be very busy all the time.


    Jiang Yuning got out of bed and washed up before heading downstairs. She suddenly received a phone call from Ku Jie when she was having her breakfast. ¡°Yuning, the Lu family took Grandpa away...¡±

 Chapter 15 - Lu Zongye, Just You Wait

    <h4>Chapter 15: Lu Zongye, Just You Wait</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Did Second Brother pick him up?¡± Jiang Yuning asked even though she felt that Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t need to do that.


    ¡°Did he mention that he was going to pick Grandpa up?¡± Ku Jie quickly asked. He sounded extremely nervous and worried.


    ¡°No, he did not mention anything to me. Don¡¯t panic, I will just give him a call to ask him right now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she hung up the phone. She was just about to give Lu Jingzhi a call when she saw several missed calls from an unfamiliar number on her phone. Jiang Yuning suspected that the calls might be rted to her grandfather¡¯s affairs and so she quickly returned the phone call.


    As soon as she heard the voice on the other side of the line, Jiang Yuning wanted to hang up.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you can try to defame me and ruin my reputation further, but I promise that you will never see your grandfather again,¡± Lu Zongye¡¯s repulsive voice sounded on the other side of the line.


    Jiang Yuning tried hard to control her own emotions even though she was fuming inside. ¡°Where is my grandpa?¡±


    ¡°I brought him to the Lu family mansion to enjoy life. I know that you are retaliating and plotting against me because you are angry and jealous that I annulled our engagement because I wanted to get engaged with Huo Yuxi instead. If you desperately want to get married to me and be a part of the Lu family, just move into the Lu family mansion now. I promise that I will marry you immediately.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but curse at Lu Zongye. ¡°What made you think that I am jealous and want to get back with you?¡±


    ¡°You are such a cunning and maniptive woman. You really belong in the entertainment circle because only you can resort to using such tricks. Move in to the Lu family mansion as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have anymore time to waste.¡± Lu Zongye hung up immediately after he had spoken.


    Jiang Yuning felt ridiculed after the conversation with Lu Zongye. She felt as though Lu Zongye was treating her like a joke. However, she also knew that Lu Zongye had always been this arrogant ever since he was a child. He was always eager to win, and he was extremely confident and vicious because he had been spoiled since he was young.


    When she was sixteen years old, Lu Zongye called her one day to ask her to wait for him at the maple forest next to the school. She went to the maple forest as told, and as a result of that, she was bullied and cornered by three other boys who suddenly appeared at the forest. Fortunately, she was rescued by a gardener who happened to pass by at that moment. If it weren¡¯t for the gardener, Jiang Yuning would have been physically abused by the boys. Sheter found out that the three boys were Lu Zongye¡¯s good friends.


    Lu Zongye felt that he should share all the good things that he had with his friends and letting them y around with her was nothing to him.


    Ever since that day, Jiang Yuning hated Lu Zongye from the bottom of her heart.


    After she returned home, she told her grandfather what had happened and she requested to annul the engagement but her grandfather thought that Lu Zongye only acted that way because he was still young and immature. Lu Zongye and his mother subsequently apologized to her, and therefore, her grandfather did not allow her to annul the engagement.


    As she thought about those bad memories, Jiang Yuning quickly picked up the phone and called Ku Jie. ¡°Brother, Grandpa was picked up by Lu Zongye. He thought that I was doing everything to get his attention because I want to marry him and be a part of the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Is he retarded?¡± Ku Jie replied coldly. ¡°That scumbag is so despicable and hopeless. I don¡¯t think anyone in the world can save him now. I did some digging and found out that Lu Jingzhi had suspended Lu Zongye as the chairman of Lu Enterprise. I believe that Lu Zongye intends to use our grandpa to get you back to his side, in order to pacify the Lu family elders. Ask Lu Jingzhi to send our grandpa back now.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you still so prejudiced against him?¡± Jiang Yuning reluctantly asked. ¡°Even if Lu Jingzhi did not suspend Lu Zongye, he would still retaliate and do something to us sooner orter because we have been pushing him into a corner.¡±


    ¡°So, he is absolved from any me then?¡± Ku Jie¡¯s tone indicated that he was very dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning for siding with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Anyway, I will head over to the Lu family mansion now and see what other tricks Lu Zongye cane up with. Don¡¯t worry, I assure you that I will get Grandpa out of there.¡±


    Jiang Yuning hung up on the phone immediately after speaking before calling Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Jingzhi was still in the car on his way to the institution.


    ¡°That scumbag, Lu Zongye brought my grandpa away,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned after listening to Jiang Yuning. He then calmly replied, ¡°Just carry on with your ns for the day. I will apany you back to the Lu family mansion tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wasforted by his reply and she just nodded her head gently. ¡°Alright then, I will be waiting for you at home.¡±


    ¡®Lu Zongye, just you wait. Did you really think that I have no way to deal with your stupidity?¡¯


    ...


    Why did Lu Zongye suddenly decide to make a move on Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather?


    In fact, Lu Zongye originally nned to retaliate and hide Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather away from her so that she could never see him again. However, his mother then gave him a brilliant idea instead. Since all the Lu family elders, especially Lu Jingzhi was already extremely disappointed and dissatisfied with him, even if he tried to make amends and fix things, he might not be able to regain their respect. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning was still defaming him and ruining his reputation in public.


    Therefore, his mother suggested that he should bring Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather back to the Lu family mansion so that they could use him as a bait to lure Jiang Yuning to them. Once he brings Jiang Yuning and her grandfather into the family, he should then treat Jiang Yuning as though she was the future daughter-inw of the Lu family. That way, Jiang Yuning would no longer be able to criticize and destroy Lu Zongye¡¯s reputation. Secondly, Lu Zongye would also be able to use this opportunity to set up some traps for Jiang Yuning and frame her so that the Lu family elders would be disgusted by her and refuse to let her enter the family.


    After listening to his mother¡¯s suggestion, Lu Zongye felt that this was a brilliant n. Otherwise, why would he waste his time to take care and support that old man who was suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s?


    The only downfall was that he had to hide this fact from Huo Yuxi temporarily.


    Didn¡¯t Lu Jingzhi despised him for not treating the Jiang family with respect? Now, he had even brought her grandfather over to their house to take care of him. That should be enough to appease him.


    However¡ª


    Lu Zongye did not know that the person that he was trying to set up and deal with was someone that was already sharing a bed with his second brother! She might probably be his future sister-inw.


    Lu Zongye spent the whole day waiting for Jiang Yuning to turn up at the Lu family mansion. However, he got annoyed when Jiang Yuning did not show up at all. Was that shrewd woman not concerned about her grandfather at all?


    ¡°Mom, are you sure that this trick was going to work? That woman has not even shown her face here since I spoke to her on the phone this morning,¡± Lu Zongye said as he walked around the living room impatiently. ¡°Who does she think she is? To think that I actually waited on that old man with dementia for the whole day when she might not even be showing up!¡±


    ¡°You need to be a little more patient,¡± Lu Zongye¡¯s mother said as she sat on the sofa in the living room and sipped on her coffee daintily. ¡°You can only me yourself for failing to get your grandfather¡¯s favor. That is why he had given all the power to your second brother. Even a blind man would be able to tell that your grandfather was biased. In the past, when we asked him to consider handing the helm over to you, he did not consider you at all. Now that you are the chairman of Lu Enterprise, they are cing so many restrictions on you. That old man must have been blind. How are you inferior to your second brother in any way?¡±


    ¡°What disgusted me the most was when he fixed the engagement between you and Jiang Yuning. Your second brother is free to marry whoever he wants in the political and business realm, but you had to be the scapegoat with the arranged marriage. Furthermore, he refuses to let you annul your engagement to that woman.¡±


    ¡°Mom, say no more. I will torture Jiang Yuning once she dares to step through that door.¡±


    Both mother and child were guilty of wishful thinking and trying to frame someone innocent for their own benefit. Although they were not harming anyone¡¯s life, what they were doing showed how selfish they were.


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi finally arrived at the entrance of the vi to pick Jiang Yuning up at eight o¡¯clock that night. He was really a man who could not travel anywhere without any bodyguards protecting him.


    Lu Jingzhi was dressed in a silver suit with a ck coat around him. He had his eyes closed as he leaned back against the car seat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do but you must give me justiceter,¡± Jiang Yuningined as soon as she got into the car.


    ¡°You should go in first after we arrived at the Lu family mansionter,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he looked at her with tired eyes.


    ¡°Well¡ª¡±


    ¡°I would like to see how both the mother and son treat you usually.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She had nothing to fear because she knew that Lu Jingzhi had her back.

 Chapter 16 - You Cannot Even be Compared to A Dog

    <h4>Chapter 16: You Cannot Even be Compared to A Dog</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a forty minutes¡¯ drive, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck car finally turned into the garden of the Lu family mansion. The butler quickly rushed forward to greet and receive Lu Jingzhi, but he was extremely surprised when he saw Jiang Yuning getting out of the car.


    ¡°Second Young Master. Miss Jiang.¡± The butler greeted them respectfully although he felt that it was extremely strange for Miss Jiang to appear with the second young master.


    ¡°Where is Lu Zongye?¡± Jiang Yuning asked without any hesitation.


    ¡°He is waiting for you in the living room,¡± the butler replied respectfully before opening the door for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You should go in first,¡± Lu Jingzhi directed Jiang Yuning before using his eyes to indicate to the butler that he should not go in to report his arrival.


    Although the butler was suspicious and curious about what was going on, he followed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s instructions and stayed outside.


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi before entering the mansion. When she entered the living room, she saw Lu Zongyeughing and chatting with his mother on the sofa.


    ¡°Shrewd woman, which man were you busy apanying today? I thought that you cared about your mentally retarded grandfather. To think that you made me wait for you for the whole day,¡± Lu Zongye said as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning. He stood up and wanted to grab hold of Jiang Yuning, but he was stopped by his mother before he could reach her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am picking sides Yuning, but Zongye called you early in the morning. Why are you only here now?¡± Li Shutong asked as she signaled for Lu Zongye to back off and not ruin their n.


    Jiang Yuning stared at both the mother and son who were so full of themselves. She was extremely sick of them. No, she was disgusted by their actions.


    She did not want to spend a second longer with either of them.


    However, her idol was standing outside, watching and listening to them, so she had to put on a good show for him.


    ¡°I did not expect that the Lu family would so kind as to wee me back again,¡± Jiang Yuning deliberately replied in a humble manner.


    ¡°You must have been so delighted the moment you hear that I will marry you. After all, the Jiang family had already lost their prestigious status and reputation for so many years. You should be very excited that you finally have this opportunity to marry into the Lu family after plotting for so many years. Am I right?¡± Lu Zongye said arrogantly as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning ttering him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yuning nodded and replied reluctantly.


    ¡°Yuning, since you still intend to marry into the Lu family, then let me say a few things to you. After all, the Jiang family¡¯s standing has not been great for the past few years. I am only saying this so that the both of you can have a long and happy marriage in the future. Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± Li Shutong said as she put down the teacup in her hand and arranged her posture elegantly, taking on the role of an elder.


    ¡°Alright then, you can speak. I will listen,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    ¡°First of all, you and Zongye are from two totally different family backgrounds. Once you marry into the Lu family, you have to obey all our virtues and family rules. Everything your husband says counts and you would have to put him first regardless of what you do. I think you understand this point very well yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°Secondly, after you marry into the Lu family, I will not stop you from furthering your career in acting. However, you will have to hand over all of your ie and earnings to me. After all, the entertainment industry is very chaotic and I do not want you to be out spending money and doing things that are frowned upon. You must understand that Zongye works very hard for the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, Zongye is the chairman of Lu Enterprise. It is inevitable for him to go out and entertain his clients. It would also be verymon for him not toe home sometimes. You should not make a big fuss about it but you should be more considerate and understanding towards him. Even if he gets close to some woman outside, Zongye is only doing it for thepany. Don¡¯t make a big fuss out of it and me him for anything because his priority would always be to ensure that the Lu family business runs smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Fourthly¡ª¡±


    Jiang Yuning could no longer control herself after listening to the first three points. She could not believe that Lu Zongye¡¯s mother still had a fourth point.


    A person could really be invincible when they are shameless.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to interrupt her before she could finish speaking. ¡°Auntie, if I remember correctly, you were only a salesgirl selling jewelry before you married into the Lu family. Am I right?¡±


    The expression on Li Shutong¡¯s face changed immediately after she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, my mom is educating you so why are you interrupting her?¡± Lu Zongye yelled at Jiang Yuning immediately.


    ¡°Lu Zongye, if we were to judge people based on your mother¡¯s thinking, then you would be of a low bloodline too. Do you really think that you have a throne to inherit? I was actually extremely curious before this. There are so many outstanding and talented people in the Lu family, but how did you turn out to be a beast, Lu Zongye? I finally understand the reason behind it. Lu Zongye, with your mother¡¯s family background and upbringing, your grandfather had already been extremely generous to allow you to be the chairman of Lu Enterprise. Did you really think that you could ever win any more favors from your grandfather? You can stop dreaming about it in this lifetime of yours.¡± Jiang Yuning rebuked Lu Zongye without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Madam Li, I am not interested in your son at all, and I firmly believe that anyone who could fall for your son must be blind or retarded. He is extravagant, he is arrogant, and he does not have anypassion for anyone at all. He could not even bepared to a dog. I have already proposed for the engagement to be annulled when I was sixteen years old. I wonder who was the one who came and apologize and begged my grandfather not to dissolve the marriage? Madam Li, have you lost your memory?¡± Jiang Yuning said coldly.


    ¡°When I was seventeen years old, I asked my grandfather to annul our engagement once again. Madam Li, you came and knelt down before my grandfather, begging him not to cancel the marriage. You promised my grandfather that if I ever found someone that I loved, you would dissolve the engagement and that you would never insist on it. Did you forget about that too, Madam Li?¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family is worthless now. Jiang Yuning, who do you think you are?¡± Lu Zongye stood up and yelled at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Even if the Jiang family is worthless now, I still think that you are more worthless than trash!¡± Jiang Yuning retaliated, refusing to admit defeat.


    ¡°You can marry whoever you want. I don¡¯t care at all. Lu Zongye, did you know? Ever since I was sixteen years old, I have already regarded you as trash. I feel like vomiting every time I look at you. Give my grandfather back to me. I do not have any more time to waste ying games with you.¡±


    Lu Zongye and Li Shutong were both speechless. Their faces were extremely red, flushed with anger as they had not expected that Jiang Yuning would actually have the courage to talk back to them.


    Lu Zongye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he was breathing heavily as he pointed at Jiang Yuning and started to threaten her. ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you really tired of living? Do you know that I have countless ways to destroy and get rid of you?¡±


    ¡°I have plenty of materials and information on hand that I can use against you. You think you have the ability to bring me down? What a joke¡ªYou are a joke! Take your saleswoman mother away and get out of my sight now.¡± Jiang Yuning did not feel threatened by Lu Zongye at all.


    ¡°Would you like me to try destroying you?¡±


    At this time at the main door, the butler had his hands folded together as he paced up and down the entrance. He was extremely worried for both the mother and son that were causing a scene in the living room.


    The second young master had already witnessed the entire scene of them humiliating Miss Jiang ever since she stepped into the living room.


    After Lu Zongye had threatened Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi walked into the living room, bringing a cold breeze along with him. ¡°Who are you trying to destroy?¡±


    Lu Zongye and Li Shutong would never have imagined that Lu Jingzhi had been waiting at the front door all along. Therefore, they were extremely shocked when they saw him walking into the living room.


    ¡°Jingzhi, when¡ªwhen did you arrive?¡± Li Shutong was so shocked and afraid that she was stuttering when she asked the question.


    Lu Jingzhi strode into the living room and then sat down directly next to Jiang Yuning. He had a straight and unreadable expression on his face. ¡°Me? I came back with her.¡±

 Chapter 17 - Both Mother and Son, Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 17: Both Mother and Son, Get Lost</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The both of them felt even more ufortable after they heard his reply. ¡°Then¡ªthen you¡ªjust now¡ª¡±


    ¡°I heard everything that you said,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he stared coldly at the both of them. He then turned around to look at Jiang Yuning who was overly excited and gestured to her to sit down and leave the rest to him.


    Jiang Yuning snorted loudly before taking her seat again.


    ¡°Jingzhi, Zongye is your brother after all. You¡ªyou are not going to side with an outsider, are you?¡±


    ¡°Butler.¡± Lu Jingzhi did not respond to Li Shutong, but simplymanded the middle-aged man who was standing by the door.


    ¡°Second Young Master, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°I will give you half an hour to pack up all of their belongings and throw the both of them out of this house. Instruct the Lu family finance team to suspend all of their bank ounts and credit cards,¡± Lu Jingzhi said calmly and indifferently. ¡°The Lu family is not a zoo; we do not raise beasts.¡±


    Lu Zongye and his mother were extremely dissatisfied when they heard what Lu Jingzhi instructed the butler. Li Shutong was especially enraged as she felt that she was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s elder and he should treat her with more respect.


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi, I am still your second aunt after all. Is this how you should be speaking to your elders? My husband has not evenmented on anything yet. What makes you think you have the right to do this?¡±


    ¡°You are not contented?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he rolled his eyes. He red at her with a cold expression on his face. ¡°When you sessfully take over my position in this family, then you will have the right to question any decision that I make. However, even if Second Uncle were sitting here right now, I would still ask the both of you to get out of this house. Butler, do it now.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Second Young Master.¡± After replying the young master, the butler quickly summoned a few of the servants to go and pack up the items in Lu Zongye¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°No¡ªno! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Li Shutong screamed as she quickly chased after them.


    Lu Zongye knew that he would not be able to challenge Lu Jingzhi¡¯s decision. Therefore, he remained seated on the sofa with a nk expression on his face.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely happy to see both the mother and son in despair, but she had not forgotten the purpose of her trip to the Lu family mansion.


    Therefore, she bit her lips slightly as she turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°My grandpa...¡±


    ¡°He is now resting in the guestroom. The butler will take good care of him tonight. We will make sure that he gets back into the hospital tomorrow. Lu Jingzhi replied her before asking, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I will ask the kitchen staff to prepare dinner for you.¡± Lu Jingzhi was hinting to Jiang Yuning that she should stay for dinner and continue watching the show as the two people were going to get kicked out of the house soon.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Naturally, Jiang Yuning would not give up this opportunity for anything in the world. She smiled cheekily at Lu Jingzhi before nodding her head.


    The servants were busy at work on the second floor as they made use of the time provided to them to pack up everything belonging to Lu Zongye. After they were done packing, they quickly brought down all the bags and ced them in the living room. Li Shutong kept pacing up and down the stairs with an angry and frustrated expression on her face, but it was of no use as Lu Jingzhi acted as though he could not see her at all.


    After repeating her actions a few times, she suddenly felt that it was useless. She sat down on the ground and then decided to call her husband. The cool and calm reaction that she had put on the entire day suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Lu Zhengbai, are you still working in the office? Your wife and son are about to get driven out of the house and yet you are still outside? How can my life be so miserable?¡±


    The Lu family mansion was such a sacred ce that it was totally unexpected for such a situation to ur here. The more she observed Li Shutong, the more Jiang Yuning felt like gouging her eyes out. As the kitchen staff were still busy preparing her dinner, Jiang Yuning turned around to face Lu Jingzhi as she whispered, ¡°Can I go into the guestroom to see my grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Go to the study room on the third floor first,¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning seemed to understand what he was implying but she nodded her head gently, pretending to be decent. ¡°I will go and see my grandpa first.¡±


    After all, Jiang Yuning used to hang around the Lu family mansion a lot when she was younger. Therefore, Jiang Yuning knew the locations of all the rooms around the mansion. The study room on the third floor was a special study that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s grandfather had specially prepared for him. No one was allowed to enter that study except for Lu Jingzhi.


    In the past, Jiang Yuning tried to secretly enter the study but Lu Jingzhi had installed a lock with a password on the door.


    She had forgotten to ask him what the password was.


    Jiang Yuning was hopeful as she tried to enter her idol¡¯s birth date for the passwordbination, and then she tried to enter her idol¡¯s mother¡¯s birth date to no avail.


    A momentter, Lu Jingzhi came up the stairs and when he saw that Jiang Yuning was still standing outside the door, he reached out and entered four digits to unlock the door.


    After she saw him entering the password, Jiang Yuning was shocked.


    Was she dreaming?


    Her birthday? Hers?


    As she was still in a daze, Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to pull Jiang Yuning into the study room. Before she could react, Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°I did not know that.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was enjoying the excitement of having a secret affair, but she was stunned when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°You did not know?¡±


    ¡°I did not know that you requested to annul the engagement,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stared right into her eyes and hugged her so tightly that she could barely breathe.


    ¡°I already told you that you have misunderstood me, but you didn¡¯t believe me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held on tightly to Lu Jingzhi, enjoying his embrace. ¡°Ever since I turned sixteen, I have been asking to annul the engagement every year but my proposal was always shut down by my grandfather. After the ident happened to my family, I lost the will to keep asking to annul the engagement. However, that scumbag Lu Zongye refuses to let me go and kept trying to hurt me time and time again. Therefore, when he set me up with this scandal, I had no other choice but to take advantage of the situation and use it to get out of the marriage with him.¡±


    After listening to her exnation, Lu Jingzhi felt a rush of excitement in his heart, and he did not wait for Jiang Yuning to continue her story. He lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and then kissed her on the lips directly.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely shocked. This kind of possessiveness made her mind went nk all of a sudden. As the two of them were about to lose control of themselves, the butler suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Second Young Master, the second master is home.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she had just woken up from a dream. She was blushing. She should have been in the guest room visiting her grandfather, but here she was in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study, kissing him aggressively.


    Lu Jingzhi could tell that she was nervous and so he quickly replied to the butler before talking to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I will go down first. You can wait for a while beforeing downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The second master was none other than Lu Zongye¡¯s father, Lu Zhengbai. He was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s second uncle.


    Lu Jingzhi left the study room calmly before closing the door. Jiang Yuning slowly regained herposure before heaving a huge sigh of relief.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room was not big and it was very simple. Jiang Yuning looked around the room and felt that it was very ordinary, just like any other child¡¯s study room. The only difference was that his study room was password protected and the password was her birthday. When did he start using her birthday as his password?


    Jiang Yuning decided to ask him that question the next time she had a chance to.


    Jiang Yuning stayed in his study for another two minutes before she opened the study room door cautiously.


    When she arrived at the staircase of the first floor, Jiang Yuning could hear the second master pleading and begging Lu Jingzhi for mercy. ¡°Jingzhi, please give me face as your second uncle. After all, I have always been nice to you throughout all these years. Please just let your second aunt and Zongye off this time. I promise that there will be no next time.¡±


    ¡°Lu Zhengbai, are you still a man? Why are you begging him for mercy?¡± Li Shutong was sitting on the floor, holding on to her suitcase desperately. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am legally a daughter-inw of the Lu family. No one can drive me away.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave? Well, that is not impossible,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied coldly before turning around to look at the butler. With a cold expression on his face, he thenmanded, ¡°Put them up in the maid¡¯s room.¡±

 Chapter 18 - But the Bed is Too Small

    <h4>Chapter 18: But the Bed is Too Small</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi, who do you think you¡¯re treating as a maid now?¡± Li Shutong asked angrily.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with that idea then... get out of this house now?¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he looked mercilessly at Lu Zhengbai. ¡°They are lucky that I am the one witnessing all these today. If it were Grandpa, do you think there is still room for you to plead for them right now?¡±


    Lu Zhengbai could only lower his head and sigh. ¡°We will do as you say.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I believe every one of you have heard me clearly. From today onwards, there is no third young master or second mistress anymore. You are no longer supposed to serve them or treat them as masters in this house. You are all supposed to treat them as two additional servants in this house.¡±


    ¡°As long as I am around, there is no room for them here.¡±


    Everyone in the Lu family mansion merely nodded their head and kept silent as Lu Jingzhimanded them. No one dared to move a finger or speak a word as they could feel Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wrath. Even Li Shutong who was still sitting on the floor, finally decided to keep her mouth shut.


    Jiang Yuning witnessed the entire scene and could not help her heart from beating faster. When her idol was angry, he could be really scary and unstoppable.


    ¡°Butler, please also prepare a guestroom for Miss Jiang so she can stay here for another two more days.¡±


    Jiang Yuning naturally understood why Lu Jingzhi instructed the butler to prepare a guestroom for her. He wanted her to stay at the Lu family mansion for a few more days to continue watching Lu Zongye and his mother who were both in misery now.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. It is alright,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly rejected. She was not confident that she could stay on to criticize and make fun of someone in their own home.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi turned around to look at Jiang Yuning who was pushing away the chance that he had created for her.


    ¡°I really hate both Lu Zongye and his mother, but I have not forgotten that this is the Lu family mansion after all. Even if I were to vent my anger and frustrations on them, I will not do it in the Lu family mansion. Of course, my biggest wish is that I never have to see both this mother and son again for the rest of my life.¡±


    She did not want to see them?


    That would not be possible as she was going to be Lu Zongye¡¯s future sister-inw.


    ¡°As you please,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. ¡°However, you have to stay here tonight to look after your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°I can just sleep in your study tonight. You do not need to trouble the butler to prepare another guestroom for me,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. The Lu family mansion was not the same as it used to be. Even if the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi was not as simple as it seemed now, she did not want to spend any more time staying at the Lu family mansion and give herself unnecessary stress.


    ¡°Butler, just do as she said.¡±


    Not far away from them, Lu Zongye and Li Shutong looked as if they had just lost their souls. One of them sat on the sofa talking to himself, while the other just sat on the floor motionlessly.


    They did not dare to move, nor did they wanted to move.


    Who would want to be downgraded from being the masters of the house to bing a servant that can be ordered around by anyone?


    Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s oppression over them was so strong that they rather be silent and dead when he was around.


    Lu Zhengbai could only sigh as he stared helplessly at the both of them. He did not know what else he could do and had no intention of doing anything else.


    This was because Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words had reminded him that these two people had been abusing their status and authority in the Lu family for so many years. Lu Zhengbai was afraid that the old master might already be aware of what they had done all these years and that this would be the final straw for him. He could not imagine the consequences if he continued condoning their actions.


    Dinner was soon served by the butler and the kitchen staff. The Lu family mansion seemed extremely empty as only Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were dining at the table.


    Although Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father had a few brothers and a sister, they were all high achievers who had their own aplishments. Aside from the holidays, they were rarely seen at the Lu family mansion.


    Lu Zhengbai¡¯s family was the only ones who were still living in the Lu family mansion. At this time, Lu Zongye and his mother were still sitting in the living room like sculptures.


    ¡°The both of them¡ªare they going to stay this way the entire night?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at them in fascination. This was the first time that she had seen this kind of response when a person was in shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that they will move¡ªmaybe not till tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°It looks like I should enjoy this moment and look at them as much as I can then. This is really amazing,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she continued staring at them in fascination as she ate her dinner. She even took out her cell phone to take pictures of both the mother and son who were in shock.


    ¡°There is no bathroom in the study room. You can take a shower in the guestroom before heading upstairster,¡± Lu Jingzhi informed Jiang Yuning as he wiped his mouth elegantly after he was done with his meal.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shower then,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stuck her tongue out at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to shower, then don¡¯t sleep on my bed.¡± Lu Jingzhi stood up as soon as he finished his sentence. He walked through the living room where the two sculptures were still in ce and headed upstairs to his bedroom.


    Jiang Yuning snickered as she knew that Lu Jingzhi had moderate obsessivepulsive disorder and therefore, cleanliness was important to him.


    After finishing her meal, Jiang Yuning went to the guestroom to check on her grandfather. Jiang Yuning could see that the butler had taken very good care of her grandfather. She suddenly remembered that she had to update Ku Jie on the situation and she quickly took out her cell phone to call him. ¡°Grandpa is fine. I will send him back to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Zongye that bastard tried to make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did but I have someone to rescue me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she sighed. ¡°That scumbag Lu Zongye is not moving, but he is still sitting in the living room right now, as though he is a sculpture.¡±


    ¡°Luckily you were smart enough to call for backup. See you in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    Ku Jie started disliking and developing hatred towards everyone in the Lu family because of all the wrongdoings that Lu Zongye had done towards Jiang Yuning.


    Even though he knew that Lu Jingzhi waspletely different inparison, Ku Jie found it difficult to ept that fact.


    Jiang Yuning understood Ku Jie¡¯s feelings and therefore, she did not force him to ept Lu Jingzhi. After her grandfather had fallen asleep, Jiang Yuning slowly walked up the stairs to the study room on the third floor.


    She got a little excited when she saw the passcode lock on the door because she could never have expected that the passcode to unlock Lu Jingzhi¡¯s door was her birthday.


    She could see Lu Jingzhi sitting behind the door when she pushed it open. He was dressed in a ck robe and as soon as he saw her, he pulled her to him and sat her down on hisp.


    ¡°When did youe up?¡± Jiang Yuning whispered softly as she was afraid that other people would find out that they were dating in secret upstairs.


    Lu Jingzhi tightened his arms around her waist and replied coldly, ¡°I have already informed the butler not toe up and disturb you at night so you don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡±


    ¡°You did not even do it for my sake. You clearly did it for yourself!¡± Jiang Yuning said scornfully, but as soon as she thought about the passcode on the study room door, she quickly resumed interest in the conversation. ¡°The passcode for your study room is my birthday, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°When was it set?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning with full, dark ck pupils that radiated and sparkled like diamonds.


    ¡°On the day that I set up the passcode lock.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart started racing as soon as she heard his answer. She was extremely flustered, especially because Lu Jingzhi was staring at her so intensely. She could feel goosebumps rising all over her body and she could not take it any longer. ¡°Stop staring at me like that.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced his hand behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s neck as he pulled her closer to him and then started kissing her on the lips.


    Jiang Yuning could smell Lu Jingzhi who smelled like the fresh ocean breeze and she subconsciously closed her eyes to enjoy the intimate moment between them. It was only after Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand went under her shirt behind her back that she quickly regained her senses. ¡°My good friend <sup>1</sup> is still around.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his voice to hide his desire. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should go back to your room to sleep¡ª¡± Jiang Yuning tried to chase Lu Jingzhi to bed because she felt that she was about to lose control because she could feel the warmth of his body against her own.


    Lu Jingzhi ignored her and then carried her up in his arms before walking towards the bed.


    Jiang Yuning was stunned and she quickly asked, ¡°Are you going to sleep here too? But the bed is too small¡ª


    ¡°If you do not move around, then you will not fall off.¡±


    She knew that she would not fall off the bed. However, Lu Jingzhi was one hundred and eighty-eight centimeters tall. It was already difficult for him to sleep alone on this bed. If they had to squeeze her in, it would only be possible if she leaned against Lu Jingzhi the entire night. Well, this would not be the first time they slept like this but...

 Chapter 19 - I Thought You Saw Right Through My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 19: I Thought You Saw Right Through My Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Or, would you rather go back to my bedroom to sleep with me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked, giving Jiang Yuning another option when he saw her worried face.


    Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head, indicating no. She did not want to appear to be so arrogant.


    Lu Jingzhi quickly took the opportunity to hug Jiang Yuning as heid her down on his bed. He did not wait for her to react but he merely nudged her lightly on her head as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡±


    The two of them were stuck closely together on the small bed and the atmosphere in the room was extremely tense. Who could actually fall asleep in this situation?


    Jiang Yuning was suffocated and she felt as though she was beginning to sweat but she did not dare to move. Furthermore, as she was still on her period, she could feel pain in her lower abdomen. When she could no longer endure it, Jiang Yuning finally spoke up. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to sleep in your bedroom instead.¡±


    The man sat up in the darkness, and then got up and pulled Jiang Yuning with him to his bedroom downstairs.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning into the bathroom and pushed her against the wall before kissing her passionately.


    ¡°You... you... you... had you already expected that I would not be able to take it?¡± Jiang Yuning stuttered. She could see Lu Jingzhi¡¯s suit underneath his ck robe and this obviously meant that he had not taken a bath yet.


    He had gone upstairs on purpose to taunt her.


    ¡°I had wanted to do this for a long time already,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stared at Jiang Yuning. He pulled her towards him and hugged her with one hand while he lifted her little ck dress up with the other hand. ¡°Did you really think that you can hide from me forever under the pretext of the time of the month?¡±


    Jiang Yuning subconsciously blushed and then snorted, ¡°Any man who tries to have sexual intercourse with a woman who is having their period is a scumbag.¡±


    ¡°I...have not said anything yet. Furthermore¡ª¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he fiddled around with Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair. He knew exactly what was going through her mind. ¡°Even if you were not on your period now, you would also look for other ways to avoid me. Why? Don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    ¡°Because I will never know if you sincerely like me or not,¡± Jiang Yuning said as a matter of fact. ¡°Even if I did like you, I do not want to be so cheap and easy to just offer my body to you just like that.¡±


    ¡°You are backing out now after taking my money?¡± Lu Jingzhi deliberately teased Jiang Yuning. He then whispered into her ear with a low voice saying, ¡°And here I thought you saw right through my heart.¡±


    ¡°I only saw a small portion of it...¡± Jiang Yuning was in disbelief as she was extremely gullible. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a little time to adapt to this?¡±


    ¡°You can slowly adapt to my position first. As for your body¡ª¡±


    Jiang Yuning started blushing because of his words. Her face was as red as a tomato.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I can promise you anything that you want but this time, even if you were to die, you have to die in my arms.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a strong urge in her heart and she felt that it was fate that was pulling her to him.


    Therefore, she suddenly pushed her body onto Lu Jingzhi, lifted her leg and slowly kissed his sexy chin.


    She did not want to hold back and restrain herself anymore. She had already liked him for so many years. Now that he was finally standing right in front of her, why would she let him go? Why should she let it remain a fantasy?


    The both of them started losing control of themselves, and they started kissing from the bathroom all the way to the bed and they were smothered in sweat from the intensity of it all. However, in the end, they did not have sexual intercourse because Lu Jingzhi could not possibly be¡ªthe kind of scumbag who has sexual intercourse with a woman who was having her period.


    Lu Jingzhi finally carried Jiang Yuning who was soaked into the bathroom. They washed up for a long time before going back into bed.


    Jiang Yuning was still groggy and therefore, she could not escape the fate of lying in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. Before she fell asleep, Lu Jingzhi turned around and whispered into her ears, ¡°If you had sessfully annulled the engagement with Zongye in the past, would you have considered proposing to your family to let me be your fianc¨¦ instead?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, no.¡±


    ¡®If the Jiang family did not fall and lose its reputation, I might have had the courage to do so. However, right now, you are like an idol whoes from a whole separate world to me.¡¯


    Jiang Yuning could only think to herself as she did not have the courage to say the second part of her sentence.


    ¡°What if I told you...I had thought about taking you away?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly woke up and turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. She continued lying in his arms as she asked, ¡°When?¡±


    She really did not know anything...


    ¡°Nothing, it is just a hypothetical question. What is your n for the future then?¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly diverted the question back to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head and no longer ced Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words in her mind. Why would Lu Jingzhi think about taking her away? He was doing fine on his own, so why would he?


    As for her ns...


    ¡°I will look for a reputable entertainment firm to sign me up as their artiste and then I will focus on acting and trying to get a name for myself in this industry until I be one of the top and most famous actresses. Later on, when you get tired of me, I will just look for someone to marry.¡±


    Anyway, he would never marry her.


    After listening to her sentence, Lu Jingzhi felt as though someone had stabbed him right through his heart.


    Jiang Yuning might look like she was a mentally and emotionally strong person on the surface but when faced with the person that she liked, she felt extremely inferior. She even subconsciously reminded herself not to care for him, and not to fight for him because she was still going to lose him in the end.


    For instance, at this very moment, she was lying in the arms of the man she had loved all her life, but she told him that she was going to marry someone else.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not me her. He just felt distressed and he could only me himself.


    He could only slowly try to diminish the gap between the two of them...


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not sleep well that night because she was in the Lu family mansion and she was afraid that someone would find out that she was sleeping in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s room. Therefore, she did not dare to sleep too soundly.


    Secondly, Ku Jie called her even before the sky was even bright. This time, Lu Jingzhi was not jealous but he handed the cell phone over to Jiang Yuning after answering the call.


    ¡°Brother? What happened?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. She was still confused as she had just woken up from her sleep.


    ¡°I have news about your mother¡ª¡±


    These few words woke Jiang Yuning up immediately and she quickly sat up on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bed.


    ¡°You will be shocked after you see it. Check your cell phone.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly hung up and proceeded to check her text messages. She clicked into the news article that Ku Jie had forwarded to her. Jiang Yuning was only interested in the picture in the news article. She also read out the caption below the picture that had captured her attention: ¡®Deputy Director of Dongheng Enterprise, Ms. Ava¡¯.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s memory shed back to when she was just neen years old. Her father had mysteriously disappeared and her grandfather was critically ill. The only person that she could depend on at that time was Ms. Ava; her mother who had just gotten a new name for herself. However, sixty-three dayster, her mother ran away with another man.


    She could have just run away, but she also took all their family money with her. She emptied out all the money in their familypany and also left them with arge debt.


    Now, she was not only making aeback but she was the deputy director of an internationally renowned telmunicationspany. Jiang Yuning felt that life was really unfair at times. However, this was not what hurt her the most. There were still many other things that hurt her more.


    ¡°Second Brother, I want to go home,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as she turned around to face Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi took the cell phone over from her and read the news article. After reading the news article, Lu Jingzhi leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°The Jiang Yuning today, the Jiang Yuning who would not let herself lose out, would not admit defeat so easily. Furthermore, you still have me by your side. You only need to show your weak side in front of me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to show your weakness to others...¡±


    Who was showing any weakness now? She only wanted to go home to find a way to exact revenge and deal with that amazing ¡®mother¡¯ of hers.

 Chapter 20 - It Feels Like There Will be A Show to Watch Soon

    <h4>Chapter 20: It Feels Like There Will be A Show to Watch Soon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If she had the time to be weak, she might as well use that time to n for the future. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had never wasted any time or feelings on anyone else.


    Lu Jingzhi... was the only exception.


    What was even more ridiculous was that the moment that Fu Yahui; that is Ms. Ava announced that she was returning to China further develop herpany, Millennium Entertainment, that is Huo Yuxi¡¯s entertainment agency quickly released a picture of Huo Yuxi together with Fu Yahui. They even bought arge number of fake manuscripts in order to take this opportunity to eliminate the adverse effect brought about by Huo Yuxi¡¯s involvement with a man that was already engaged.


    Therefore, whenever someone tried to search for news about Huo Yuxi on Weibo or any other web pages, the following headlines would appear immediately:


    <Huo Yuxi¡¯s Big Family Reveal! It Turned Out She Was Her Mother!>


    <Huo Yuxi¡¯s Wealthy Maternal Background Exposed Today!>


    <Huo Yuxi¡¯s Billion Dors Luxury Home Unveiled!>


    As the hot search was bought, there was no real and substantial content in the manuscripts once they clicked on the headlines. All Millennium Entertainment wanted to do was to create enough diversion so that the public would be confused with the actual facts.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s fans were even more dramatic. Previously, because of her involvement in breaking up another couple¡¯s engagement, Huo Yuxi had been suppressed and ridiculed by not only the public but also herpetitors. Now that there was news revealing Huo Yuxi¡¯s wealthy family background, her fans were more active and enthusiastic than before.


    ¡°I had never expected that my favorite top actress would actually be this rich! She is a really humble and low-key person!¡±


    ¡°Those trashy and ipetent actresses cannot bepared to our Huo-Huo. Those who have said that our Huo-Huo was only trying to marry into a wealthy and higher-ss family should just bomb themselves on the spot. Our Huo-Huo is just a low-key person, but she alsoes from a wealthy family herself!¡±


    ¡°My favorite top actress is wealthy! If you are unhappy about it, just keep it to yourself.¡±


    Spections about Huo Yuxi¡¯s birthright and family status flooded the inte throughout the entire afternoon. Millennium Entertainment¡¯s had almost sessfully turned Huo Yuxi into a low-key, hardworking, independent and inspirational young woman who did not depend on her family¡¯s wealth to achieve anything that she wanted.


    Huo Yuxi also had to put on an act to keep up with the news. When she received telephone interviews questioning her about her family, she replied them humbly and merely said, ¡°Thank you for all the media attention that you have given me. I hope that everyone will respect the privacy of artistes. Please do not disturb my family¡ª¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this indirectly admitting that she was the daughter of a wealthy family?


    ¡°Millennium Entertainment sessfullybeled Huo Yuxi as Ms. Ava¡¯s stepdaughter and that had already garnered incredible amount of attention from the media and the public. Huo Yuxi was so anxious tobel herself as Ms. Ava¡¯s daughter. Does she know that you are in fact Ms. Ava¡¯s biological daughter?¡± Ku Jie asked curiously over the phone.


    ¡°Who wants to be her daughter?¡± Jiang Yuning did not hold back at all. She did not want someone who had abandoned her own family and child. What qualification did she have to be a mother? Moreover, she would never have expected that Fu Yahui would actually turn out to be Huo Yuxi¡¯s stepmother. It was just like the old saying, ¡®Birds of a feather would always flock together¡¯.


    It was a match to put the both of them together.


    ¡°Why did Fu Yahui show up in Luo City so arrogantly?¡±


    ¡°If Huo Yuxi does not know that her stepmother¡¯s real name is Fu Yahui and if Fu Yahui had not expected Huo Yuxi to use her as a diversion to divert the negative attention away from herself, wouldn¡¯t that be really interesting? Brother, please also help me to check what Fu Yahui did with the money that she had robbed the Jiang family of. If Huo Yuxi could create such a hype just because of her identity as her stepdaughter, then wouldn¡¯t I be able to create an even bigger hype as her biological daughter? The media would be very lively when that happens.¡±


    ¡°I am looking into the situation now. I guess it wouldn¡¯t be anything good. Otherwise, why would she change her name and also undergo stic surgery?¡± Ku Jie sneered.


    ¡°It feels like there will be a show to watch soon,¡± Jiang Yuning said with an expression that seemed to suggest that the world was going to be in chaos soon. ¡°I suddenly look forward to meeting Ms. Ava. I wonder how Huo Yuxi would react when she found out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Since Dongheng Enterprise is based in the States, I will go abroad for a few days to check it out and investigate thoroughly. When I am not around, make sure you take care of your own safety. Ask your lover to protect and take care of you,¡± Ku Jie said sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I am a star that had already been cklisted. What else can they do to me now?¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly as she no longer cared about her own reputation.


    Anyway, no one would be able to make her suffer now. No one would be able to make her cry. She would destroy anyone who stood in her way now.


    ...


    The sky was filled with bright and shiny starste at night.


    At the mountain vi in the suburbs, Fu Yahui had just entered her vi when her assistant sent her all the news articles that had been released by Millennium Entertainment today.


    After reading the articles, Fu Yahui was furious.


    This was because there had been an agreement between Huo Yuxi and herself. Huo Yuxi could enter the entertainment industry and she would give her all the support that she needs to make it big, but the premise would be that Huo Yuxi cannot reveal anything about her family, and she should not expose Fu Yahui¡¯s identity. However, this time, Huo Yuxi had not only advocated the fact that they were rted but she had also shared a picture of them together.


    Fu Yahui was extremely annoyed and she angrily dialed Huo Yuxi¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Huo Yuxi had already expected Fu Yahui to call her. After all, she made an extremely bold move today.


    ¡°You still treat me as your mother? Why did you expose our rtionship to the public without my approval? I have already told you that you could do anything you like in the entertainment industry but you are not supposed to reveal anything about your family. What do you think you are doing?¡± Fu Yahui screamed at Huo Yuxi. ¡°Do you know how much trouble this would cause me?¡±


    ¡°Mom... we are really mother and daughter anyway. So, the media did not expose anything that is untrue. Furthermore, I am really drowning in all these scandals that I am involved intely, so I could really use your support right now. Please don¡¯t me me and be mad at me, okay?¡±


    This was because Huo Yuxi really did not know the rtionship between Fu Yahui and Jiang Yuning.


    Fu Yahui had changed her name and surname in the past, just so she could escape any liability and responsibility towards the Jiang family. Now that Huo Yuxi had exposed her identity, she was thrown out in the open again. This was ridiculous.


    ¡°I will call your entertainment agencyter and withdraw all those articles. Huo Yuxi, I am extremely disappointed in you.¡±


    Fu Yahui hung up as soon as she finished her sentence. Her mind was nk as she was extremely confused at the moment.


    What should she do if Jiang Yuning came looking for her or if Jiang Yuning decided to reveal everything to the public?


    No, she had to think through it and make ns in advance. She could not sit here and wait for it to just happen. After all, it took her a long time before she finally climbed to this position. She could not let Jiang Yuning¡¯s existence affect everything that she had worked for.


    Huo Yuxi did not expect Fu Yahui to get so angry and throw such a big fit. She had also hesitated initially when her agency proposed to use this method as a diversion. However, after much consideration, she finally decided to go ahead with the idea because Fu Yahui had always been good to her. Therefore, Huo Yuxi gave her consent to her agency to go ahead and publicize her rtionship with Fu Yahui.


    Who knew that¡ª


    ¡°Sure enough, it must be because I am not her biological daughter. I was just using her to create a little diversion away from my scandal. What is the big deal?¡±


    Huo Yuxi did not know how much trouble she had created. She also did not know that the image of the low-key, wealthy daughter that she had created for herself would copse again very soon.


    Everything was unfolding just as Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie expected. Huo Yuxi really did not know the rtionship between her stepmother and Jiang Yuning...

 Chapter 21 - Kissed Until It Was Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 21: Kissed Until It Was Swollen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Ku Jie left, Jiang Yuning tried to contact thewyer who had worked for the Jiang family in the past. Five years ago, when the Jiang family went bankrupt, it was thatwyer who helped her to settle the debts of the Jiang family. It was because of thiswyer that Jiang Yuning could enter the entertainment industry with no worries about owing any debt, except to earn enough money for their living expenses.


    Now that Fu Yahui had returned, Jiang Yuning needed to find thatwyer because he was the only one who knew exactly how much money Fu Yahui had stolen from the Jiang family in the past. If Jiang Yuning were to initiate awsuit, she needed a witness who knew every exact detail of all the events that had transpired in the past. She needed a professionalwyer to help her deal with all this. However, searching for thiswyer now was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The wind was very strong that night and the atmosphere was gloomy.


    When the troubled Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi taking off his coat with the help of Sister Liang, she immediately looked at him with big pleading eyes and said, ¡°Second Brother, please help me look for someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he turned his head sideways to look at her.


    ¡°Thewyer who formerly worked for the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked after a moment of silence. He turned around but did not look at Jiang Yuning. It was as though he was afraid that he would identally reveal any secret.


    ¡°I just want to find him and ask for his help. I really want to figure out how much debt the Jiang family had in the past,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with high expectations. She had spent thest few years looking for her benefactor, but even after all these years, her efforts had been futile.


    ¡°Even if you figure it out, would you even be able to repay that debt?¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly replied, keeping a straight expression on his face.


    ¡°Why are you so certain that I will not be able to repay him?¡± Jiang Yuning rebutted. She felt as though Lu Jingzhi¡¯s tone indicated that he knew exactly how much debt the Jiang family was in. ¡°Second Brother, just tell me if you are willing to help me or not.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi unbuttoned his ck shirt and after Sister Liang left the vi, he walked over and sat down right beside Jiang Yuning. ¡°It all depends on your performance.¡±


    ¡°What performance?¡± Jiang Yuning was confused as she did not understand what he meant. She stared deeply into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes, and his ck pupils had her reflection in them.


    Lu Jingzhi got up from his seat and stood in front of Jiang Yuning as he grabbed hold of her wrist. He then put one hand behind her back and swooped her up into his arms.


    Jiang Yuning was so shocked that she subconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist and put her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you have nothing else to do every time you return to this vi?¡±


    What she meant was, he only knew how to take advantage of her.


    As Lu Jingzhi carried her to the bedroom, he felt that Jiang Yuning was getting more and more courageous. Just a few days ago, she wasing up with all sort of reasons just to avoid getting into the bedroom with him but now, she dared to question him directly.


    ¡°Men will not spare any effort when ites to training their woman.¡±


    Initially, Jiang Yuning thought that Lu Jingzhi would put her down as soon as they arrived at the bedroom. However, after arriving at the bedroom, Lu Jingzhi pushed her up against the wall and started kissing her passionately.


    The faint street lights shone into the dark bedroom and in this quiet space, all that could be heard was the sound of the both of them kissing.


    ¡°Wait¡ªwait¡ª¡± Jiang Yuning quickly pushed Lu Jingzhi away when she felt as though she could no longer breathe. ¡°Second Brother, if I fainted because of your kissing, you will be on the losing end.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi gently leaned against Jiang Yuning¡¯s forehead in the darkness as he tried to calm down his inner desire. ¡°There is no escape for you.¡±


    ¡°So, how was my performance? Will you help me to find him?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly took the opportunity to ask. ¡°My mother, the one who had eloped with another man many years ago has returned. Now, she is the deputy president of Dongheng Enterprise. I cannot just let her get away with it. Lu Jingzhi, I am a very vengeful person.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi put her down and pulled her into the bathroom. He turned on the showers and then continued kissing her under the shower.


    ¡°My lips are already swollen from all this kissing!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she gently tried to push him away.


    ¡°Endure it. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to satisfy me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked, refusing to give her the opportunity to escape from his grasp.


    ¡°You are such a tyrant. So, will you help me to look for him or not?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply but continued kissing and torturing Jiang Yuning in the bathroom.


    This made Jiang Yuning fearful because if it was already so intense when she was still on her menstruation, then wouldn¡¯t it be over for her if she was not menstruating at that time?


    Two hours had already passed when the both of them finally came out of the bathroom.


    Jiang Yuning leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. Her lips were really a little swollen from all that kissing.


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi deliberately intended to punish Jiang Yuning.


    This was because his secretary had already spent thest two days rummaging through all the love letters that he had received in his alma mater, but he could not find the love letter that Jiang Yuning imed to have sent him.


    Did she really write the letter or did she lied to him just to make him happy?


    The secretary was tortured for two whole days just looking through all of the love letters that Lu Jingzhi had received before and he eventually decided to return to the vige to ask the staff at the post office. However, he did not manage to find the love letter. After all, it had already been nine long years since Jiang Yuning imed to send the letter. Even if it was stored in the mail room, the letter would already be old and rotten.


    Coincidentally, the staff at the post office was also a former guard at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s alma mater.


    ¡°Although I am not sure how important the letter is, I am pretty sure that you would not be able to find the letter anymore. After all, it had already been nine years. However, I still remember that nine years ago, there was a young girl who had stood outside the school gate for three days and four nights, just to wait for Lu Jingzhi. I can still remember how she looked like. She had long ck hair and she was squatting down by the gate in the snow and when I asked her if I could help her with anything, she just shook her head and said that she wanted to wait for Lu Jingzhi. However, Lu Jingzhi did not turn up at school at all throughout those few days.¡±


    As soon as the secretary heard what he had just said, he quickly took out his cell phone and scrolled to look for a picture of Jiang Yuning. After finding it, he showed it to the old man who was about sixty years old and quickly asked, ¡°Is this her? Is this the girl you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°She has a mole on her eyebrows. Yes, this is her,¡± the old man stared at the picture for a long time as he silently shook his head. ¡°I was particrly impressed and I have always remembered her because she was so infatuated and dedicated that even though it was so cold because it was snowing, she stayed on and kept hiding behind the trees to avoid the cold breeze.¡±


    The secretary was extremely excited after listening to the old man¡¯s story.


    He quickly made a phone call to Lu Jingzhi at eleven o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, just to brief him on what he had discovered.


    Lu Jingzhi kept silent as he listened to the secretary and then turned around to stare at Jiang Yuning who was sleeping soundly on the bed. After a short while, he suddenly said, ¡°Bring the old man here with you.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After the conversation with his secretary, Lu Jingzhi put his cell phone away and went back to bed, pulling Jiang Yuning into his arms. ¡°Have you only be this cold because you have been disappointed too many times?¡±


    It had been a long time since Jiang Yuning cared whether she was cold-hearted or not.


    In the past, when she was in love with Lu Jingzhi, she had done every stupid thing that she could do. Even after so many years, she did not regret any of her actions because every little thing that she had done everything for Lu Jingzhi, she had done so willingly.


    ...


    On the other side, the chairman of Millennium Entertainment had already given Huo Yuxi a call even before the sky was bright. All the negative perceptions that the public previously had towards her had disappeared because of the hype about her true identity yesterday.


    Therefore, her agency hade up with another idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your stepmother to go out shopping with you? It would be best for you to give her a notice in advance. We will arrange for the paparazzi to run into the both of you and give her an interview on the spot. When she starts talking about you, it would be perfect if she praised you about your career.¡±

 Chapter 22 - I Will Wait For You… No Matter How Late It Is, I Will Wait

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Will Wait For You... No Matter How Late It Is, I Will Wait</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°She had already taught me a lesson because of the hype that we created yesterday. Why would she promise to put on an act for me again?¡± Huo Yuxi said as she started getting a little impatient.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your mother? Why wouldn¡¯t she help you out?¡± The chairman asked in disbelief. ¡°Even if she disagrees, can¡¯t you just lie to her then? When the both of you run into the paparazzi when you are out, you could just pretend that you know nothing about it. I do not believe that she will not help you if that was the case.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ridiculous idea is this? She is not that gullible!¡± Huo Yuxi retorted.


    ¡°You are still her daughter no matter what you think. It is not that difficult. Just buy her a gift and be nice to her. You should know for yourself that you have already lost many job opportunities because of the scandal involving Lu Zongye. Take advantage of this opportunity given to you and your career might be restored sooner than you would have expected.¡±


    Huo Yuxi wanted to reject the suggestion put forward by the chairman but after tasting the aftermath of the hype yesterday, she really did not want to lose the chance to regain her fame and clear her name. If she could just use her rtionship with Fu Yahui to clear her own name, she believed that her stepmother would not me her for that.


    All she had to do was buy her a gift and be nice to her? That was not too difficult...


    ...


    The sky was bright and blue by the seaside.


    Jiang Yuning was woken up by a man gently kissing her lips. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s perfectly sculpted face at such close proximity to her. She felt as though she was still dreaming. She quickly hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck and pulled him closer to her to deepen the kiss.


    ¡°I promise you.¡± Lu Jingzhi was satisfied because Jiang Yuning took the initiative to kiss him. There was a slight smile on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face although he rarely ever smiled. He pulled back and straightened his body before saying, ¡°I will find the Jiang¡¯s familywyer for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yuning bounced off the bed excitedly and quickly stepped forward to hug Lu Jingzhi from the back.


    ¡°I will give you more information when Ie home tonight.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand gently. ¡°I have a function to attend tonight. I might be homete. If you are tired, you can rest first. You do not need to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I will wait for you... No matter howte it is, I will wait for you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied excitedly.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around to look at Jiang Yuning but when he saw the excited expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, he could not help but pull her into a hug again. As Jiang Yuning leaned against his chest, Lu Jingzhi suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me any trouble when you go outter.¡±


    ¡°What do you think I am going to do?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she quickly looked down to hide the expression on her face.


    ¡°I am afraid that there will be no one to clean up the mess for you if I am not by your side,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he got out of bed and walked straight into the bathroom to wash up.


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back as he walked away from her. She felt that he was a lot gentler to her todaypared to how he had treated her yesterday. He did not show her any attitude at all. Was it because he felt guilty towards her?


    However, since Lu Jingzhi had already promised to find her familywyer for her, she believed that she would be able to see her benefactor soon.


    Little did she know that her benefactor would be someone that she knew.


    ...


    After Lu Jingzhi left the vi, Jiang Yuning turned on herptop to watch the entertainment news. Yesterday, the entire inte was filled with news about Huo Yuxi¡¯s family background. Today, the inte was filled withparisons between both of Lu Zongye¡¯s girlfriends.


    The newly released postpared the both of them in terms of their acting skills, their education history, their appearances and also their family background.


    In the end, the conclusion was that if they were Lu Zongye, they would have also cheated on Jiang Yuning.


    In terms of acting skills, Huo Yuxi was the top actress and on the other hand, any movie or show that Jiang Yuning starred in would always have a mere score of 4.0.


    In terms of academic qualifications, Huo Yuxi was a qualified schr who had graduated from a famous university overseas whereas Jiang Yuning did not even finish her college education.


    In terms of appearances, Huo Yuxi was a charming and sexy woman with a body that women would die to have and would make a man go crazy. Jiang Yuning on the other hand was a young woman and her only winning point was her youth.


    Theizens seemed to havee to a conclusion thatparing Jiang Yuning to Huo Yuxi was in fact degrading Huo Yuxi.


    Were they really that different? It seemed as though she would have to ask Lu Jingzhi for his opinion tonight on who was prettier. Huo Yuxi or herself. Were the fans really so bias nowadays?


    Jiang Yuning then logged into her public ount and once again posted on her public page. ¡°If the daughter of a rich person breaks up other people¡¯s marriages, then she is not considered a mistress just because she is from a rich family?¡±


    Since Millennium Entertainment insisted on using Huo Yuxi¡¯s rtionship with Fu Yahui to create a hype that will cover up all the bad deeds that Huo Yuxi had done, then they cannot me Jiang Yuning for counter attacking.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Yuning posted herment, fans started retaliating almost immediately.


    ¡°Hey Jiang Yuning, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to be poor? Isn¡¯t it normal and justified for Lu Zongye to dump you?¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family had already been gone for so many years. Do you really think you are still a youngdy of a noble family? Just get lost already.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I really feel like beating you up.¡±


    ¡°How can such an annoying and thick-skinned artiste exist? Do you exist just to make the general public hate you and feel disgusted with you?¡±


    ¡°Huo Yuxi¡¯s mother is the deputy director of Dongheng Enterprise. Where is your mother?¡±


    Jiang Yuning intentionally posted thatment, not to attract Huo Yuxi¡¯s fans attention, but in order to attract Fu Yahui¡¯s attention. She even deliberately left her contact information on her own personal page, so that the fish would bite the hook.


    Where¡¯s her biological mother?


    Well, she would let everyone know soon enough.


    After posting herment, Jiang Yuning logged into her mailbox to check on her personal emails as she sat on the balcony to bask under the sun.


    In fact, she was not allowed to venture into every area in the vi. There are several ces that she or anyone else was prohibited to enter. The first ce that she was prohibited to enter was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study because there are secret documents from his work hidden inside. The second was a bedroom that Lu Jingzhi had prepared for his mother.


    All of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother¡¯s belongings were inside that bedroom. Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother had fallen sick suddenly and he had not been able to see her for thest time when she passed away. This was also one of the reasons why Jiang Yuning felt so bad for Lu Jingzhi.


    Anyway, even if she could, she would not want to enter that bedroom because it would bring back memories of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother.


    After waiting for almost two hours and receiving countless numbers of threatening emails from Huo Yuxi¡¯s fans, Jiang Yuning finally received an email from the person that she had been waiting for.


    ¡°Yuning, I am your mother. This is my contact information. Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sneered as soon as she saw the new contact information. She took out her old cell phone and reced the contact information for Fu Yahui.


    After that, she sent a text message to Fu Yahui. ¡°I will meet you at the Butterfly Music Cafe at three in the afternoon. See you then.¡±


    Fu Yahui replied after thirty seconds saying, ¡°I will see you there.¡±


    After reading the text message, Jiang Yuning quickly contacted the young paparazzo who had helped her out in Zhen Yang Media previously. If she did not take advantage of the situation this time, then when else would she be able to?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is already someone who is watching each and every move that Millennium Entertainment and Dongheng Enterprise makes. Even if I were to do something, it would just be a backup.¡±


    Before Ku Jie left, he had already informed his young assistant to keep tabs on Millennium Entertainment and also Dongheng Enterprise in case of an emergency. If Jiang Yuning wanted to send a message out at this time, it would be the perfect timing.


    Not long after that, Millennium Entertainment got hold of the news that Ms. Ava from Dongheng Enterprise would be meeting Jiang Yuning at the Butterfly Music Cafe at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After receiving the news, Huo Yuxi¡¯s agency immediately confirmed the authenticity of the news with Ms. Ava¡¯s employees. The agency then made a phone Huo Yuxi immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy a gift anymore. There is a window of opportunity now,¡± the agent quickly said as he spoke over the phone.


    ¡°But, how can you be certain of what my mother is thinking?¡± Huo Yuxi asked disgruntedly.

 Chapter 23 - Top Actress Huo, Is Snatching People Your Ancestor’s Habit?

    <h4>Chapter 23: Top Actress Huo, Is Snatching People Your Ancestor¡¯s Habit?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about anything else. All you have to do is to pretend to run into them at the cafe. We have already arranged for the reporters to interview her on the spot. This would save everyone the time and effort, so why not?¡±


    Huo Yuxi felt as though something was not right, but she could not tell what it was.


    Although she felt that what the agency was doing was despicable, she could not stand still and do nothing while all the important acting roles that should have been hers, fell into the hands of some other actresses.


    Therefore, she did not reject the agency¡¯s arrangements.


    However, her stepmother was a smart person. She would definitely not believe that Huo Yuxi ran into them coincidentally. Therefore, she knew that her stepmother would definitely not let her off so easily.


    ...


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning went to the closet and picked out a brown id skirt and matched it with a blue denim jacket. Her dressing exuded a sense of youth, confidence, and yfulness.


    After changing into her outfit, Jiang Yuning looked at herself in the mirror before picking up the car keys and heading downstairs. As she was heading out of the vi, she saw Sister Lianging back after her trip to the supermarket. Jiang Yuning could see many boxes of sanitary pads in the grocery bags that Sister Liang was carrying.


    As her menstruation was about toe to an end, Jiang Yuning felt embarrassed and started blushing uncontrobly.


    That man... wasn¡¯t he exaggerating it?


    ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be embarrassed. After all, this is for your own protection.¡±


    ¡°Sister Liang, I will talk to you about thister. I am heading out right now. I will try to be home before Second Brotheres home,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. She was not ready to face this kind of conversation. After all, she did not have much expectations for this kind of thing. It was all because her history with Lu Zongye had given her too many bad memories and therefore, she did not have any good feelings when it came to this kind of things.


    ¡°Sir is really good at controlling himself.¡± Sister Liang could not help but sigh as she watched Jiang Yuning¡¯s walking away.


    Jiang Yuning continued blushing and even after she got into the car, she could not help but think about how she had kissed Lu Jingzhi earlier in the morning.


    Jiang Yuning drove the ck sedan into the bustling heart of Luo City and she arrived at the Butterfly Music Cafe half an hour earlier. This was because she wanted to pick the best location to sit down. She wanted a spot that seemed hidden, but was somehow be easy to discover.


    After picking a spot, Jiang Yuning ordered a cup of coffee as she sat down and started eating the cake and dessert that she had ordered.


    For the past five years, Jiang Yuning had already convinced herself that she no longer had a mother. She knew very well that her mother did note back to look for her. It was only because Huo Yuxi had exposed Fu Yahui¡¯s identity that she had no other choice but to contact Jiang Yuning. After all, she was the centre of attention because of all the scandals surrounding her now. Fu Yahui understood that this was something that she should not underestimate.


    After half an hour, the clocked turned three o¡¯clock sharp.


    After looking at the time, Jiang Yuning saw Ms. Ava walking in hurriedly. She was wearing a full ck suit and a pair of sunsses to hide her identity. Ms. Ava stood in front of Jiang Yuning as she put down her golden rhombic clutch.


    ¡°Did you choose this spot to sit at?¡± Fu Yahui asked, as she sat down and cautiously looked around them, afraid to be seen by any reporters.


    ¡°Yes. This is a good location. It is hidden,¡± Jiang Yuning whispered as she held the coffee mug in her hand.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you greet your mother?¡± Fu Yahui said as she took off her sunsses and lit a cigarette in front of Jiang Yuning. The sight of her smoking really carried the charm of a sessful person.


    ¡°I thought that you did not want me anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile on her face. She held onto her cup and fidgeted as though she was extremely nervous.


    ¡°Yuning, I know that you me me for everything that had happened but I did not have any other choice. Your father had mysteriously disappeared and I was having insomnia every night. All those sleepless nights were driving me insane and I had no other choice but to leave. Now that I am back and you are already all grown up, tell me what I can do to make it up to you. Mommy will definitely fulfil any request that you have.¡±


    ¡°I am doing fine now...¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to me. You don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know that you have lost everything. So, tell me which agency you would like to work with, and I will definitely help you to get into that agency,¡± Fu Yahui said, showing extreme generosity. ¡°Mommy knows that you have suffered a lot.¡±


    ¡°I only want to know if you are really Huo Yuxi¡¯s stepmother?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Fu Yahui with eyes that seemed extremely hopeful that her mother would deny it.


    ¡°That is merely a coincidence,¡± Fu Yahui replied indifferently. ¡°Your mother has a lot of money now. Therefore, I will definitely support you in anything that you want or n to do. Yuning, your days of suffering are over. Mommy will try to make up for all the suffering and pain that you had gone through.¡±


    ¡°Then... I want to go to the same agency where Huo Yuxi is,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. It sounded as though she was a jealous daughter who was just trying to get her mother¡¯s attention.


    Fu Yahui did not suspect anything and merely thought that the daughter seated before her was still as childish and innocent as she used to be and therefore, could be dealt with easily.


    ¡°That will not be an issue, I can arrange it for you but Yuning, the incident where Mommy left you in the past cannot be known by the media. Mommy had no other choice in the past. So, can you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I will not say anything to the media,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly answered, pretending to be dumb.


    She even put on an expression that made it seemed like she was really gullible and believed everything that she said.


    Jiang Yuning knew that if she acted this way, Fu Yahui would keep showering her with gifts and keep trying to please her just so that she could keep her secret and maintain her image as a perfect career woman.


    Jiang Yuning knew that there would be no family values in a woman who would abandon her family and children just sixty-three days after her husband disappeared.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was not that na?ve to believe that Fu Yahui actually cared about her own biological daughter.


    ¡°Yuning, you have really grown up... Mommy will make sure to make you famous in future.¡±


    This kind of words are usually said to little girls because all young children want is to be famous and favoured by everyone.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy,¡± Jiang Yuning said with a smile on her face that hid her true intentions.


    Just as the both of them were happily chatting and reminiscing, a woman dressed in a long red dress walked over and stared at Fu Yahui. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Yahui turned up to look at Huo Yuxi and the expression on her face changed immediately. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°Huo Yuxi...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Huo Yuxi could not see who the person who was sitting opposite Fu Yahui was as she could only see her back view as she was walking towards them. She could not help but sneer at Jiang Yuning now that she knew that it was her. ¡°Jiang Yuning, how much more despicable can you be? You are looking for my mother toin to her about Lu Zongye? How can you be so shameless? You do not have any manners indeed. Maybe it is because you have a mother who does not know how to teach you any manners.¡±


    After listening to Huo Yuxi¡¯s words, Fu Yahui looked at her angrily and replied, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you do not have to entertain this person. She is just a small artiste who can barely make it in the industry. Don¡¯t listen to whatever that she says. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me because of her.¡±


    Huo Yuxi did not expect that the person that her stepmother was meeting up with was in fact Jiang Yuning.


    She felt relieved that she hade over personally. Otherwise, she did not know what that shrewd woman would have told her stepmother.


    At this time, the reporters arranged by Millennium Entertainment quickly rushed over and kept filming and taking photographs of the three of them.


    However, none of them had expected that Jiang Yuning would be here and therefore, the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Fu Yahui¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at the moment because she already knew that this was all arranged by Huo Yuxi and that she was up to one of her little tricks again.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I did not expect you to be this kind of person. I know that I have hurt you before in the past. I know that my actions have hurt your feelings but I have already been punished for it. I can¡¯t believe that you are confronting my mother now just because of that...¡±


    ¡°Top Actress Huo, is snatching people your ancestor¡¯s habit?¡± Jiang Yuning replied sarcastically as she stood up and faced Huo Yuxi.

 Chapter 24 - I Know That You Have a Woman in Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 24: I Know That You Have a Woman in Your Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Whatever happened between us is our own private matter between the three of us. Jiang Yuning, why are you trying to make a big issue out of this? You know that this would not be good for any one of us. Don¡¯t you know of my identity now? My mother is the deputy director of Dongheng Enterprise. If you still want to live, then don¡¯t create a scene in front of us.¡± Huo Yuxi was full of rage and anger as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning.


    Why was Jiang Yuning appearing everywhere that she went? This little shrewd woman really thought that she had the ability to go against her.


    ¡°What if I insist?¡±


    Huo Yuxi was infuriated by Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply and raised her hand to teach Jiang Yuning a lesson. ¡°I will teach you some manners today.¡±


    However¡ª


    Before Huo Yuxi¡¯s hand could reach Jiang Yuning, Fu Yahui had already reached out her hand and held tightly onto Huo Yuxi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who are you going to teach some manners to?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I just want to teach this shrewd woman a lesson. She is really annoying,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she looked at Jiang Yuning disgustedly. ¡°I will tear her mouth apart today.¡±


    Fu Yahui took this opportunity to let go of Huo Yuxi¡¯s wrist and then turned around to give Huo Yuxi a p across her face.


    ¡°Mommy...¡± Huo Yuxi eximed in shock as she stared at Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Listen carefully, Huo Yuxi. You are just my stepdaughter but Jiang Yuning is my one and only biological daughter. Do you understand now?¡±


    As soon as Fu Yahui spoke, everyone present was shocked beyond words, especially Huo Yuxi who could not believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°Mommy, are you kidding me? How can Jiang Yuning be your daughter? She¡ª¡± Huo Yuxi said as she carefully observed Jiang Yuning and Fu Yahui¡¯s appearances. After that, she subconsciously stepped back when she realized what was going on. ¡°This is not possible...how could this be possible?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. Yesterday, you were already using your rtionship with me to create a hype on the inte and I have already chosen not to use that against you. However, I cannot believe that you are once again recruiting reporters today to do the same thing again. Who do you think you are fooling with that act?¡± Fu Yahui said as she stood defensively in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°Huo Yuxi, you are such a disappointment.¡±


    All the reporters present at the scene did not expect such a big turn of event.


    The reporters who were arranged by Millennium Entertainment were in a spot because they did not know if they should continue shooting or if they should stop. Either way, Huo Yuxi would not be portrayed in good light.


    As soon as Fu Yahui thought of the hot search that was going on like wildfire on the inte yesterday, she got even more infuriated. She grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the cafe together with her, leaving Huo Yuxi behind to deal with the media.


    Huo Yuxi stood motionless in the cafe. Her mind was nk as she was unable to fullyprehend the scene that had just unfolded before her.


    ¡°How... how could that be? Jiang Yuning... that shrewd woman.¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do now? Should we continue filming?¡± The reporters present at the scene turned around to look at one another but did not know what to do. However, one of the employees working at the cafe had already filmed the entire scene on his phone and had immediately uploaded it to his own circle of friends.


    ¡°Oh my god. This is too big a drama. There¡¯s too much drama going on with this top actress!¡±


    The young paparazzo hid in a corner with a smile on his face as he continued shooting to get thetest update for Jiang Yuning. This time, he would be able to get another autograph from Jiang Yuning again.


    Jiang Yuning was sitting in Fu Yahui¡¯s car that was parked downstairs and the both of them did not leave immediately.


    ¡°So, where do you live now?¡± Fu Yahui suddenly asked as she ced her hand on the steering wheel.


    Although she was afraid that Jiang Yuning would say something that she was not supposed to the media earlier, however her instinct of protecting her own child was still there. When it came to defending her own child, she would definitely choose her own biological daughter over her stepdaughter.


    ¡°I am living in a friend¡¯s house now. I also drove over here,¡± Jiang Yuning replied softly.


    ¡°Just wait a while until I have settled down, then I will pave the way for you. When that timees, you can also move in with me.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied as she waved her hands. ¡°I will just continue living with my friend. I am afraid that if I move in with you, it would only bring you more trouble and criticism.¡±


    Compared to Huo Yuxi¡¯s unreasonableness, Jiang Yuning seemed to be extremely sensible.


    Fu Yahui reluctantly patted her daughter¡¯s head like she used to do in the past. ¡°You are really a good child.¡±


    ¡°Then I will get out the car now,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she turned around and pushed the door open. As soon as Fu Yahui nodded her head, Jiang Yuning stepped out of the car and left.


    As Fu Yahui drove her car away, she felt that she was once again in a bad mood today because of Huo Yuxi.


    ...


    The inte was soon covered with news that the story that Huo Yuxi hade up with yesterday about her rtionship with her mother was once again a lie. She was merely the stepdaughter of Ms. Ava and nothing more than that.


    More importantly, Jiang Yuning who had been looked down on by all of Hui Yuxi¡¯s fans, was in actual fact the biological daughter of Ms. Ava.


    Just yesterday, Huo Yuxi¡¯s fans had sessfully lifted her to the sky and trampled all over Jiang Yuning. Huo Yuxi¡¯s fans were indeed very capable.


    ¡°Her biological daughter did not even stoop that low to expose her rtionship just to gain more fame, but the stepdaughter really outdid herself this time.¡±


    ¡°It turned out that the person who is really low-key and down to earth is in fact Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°The hot search that had been bought for the top actress by the agency was a bad move indeed. It turned back against them and now they are the joke of the day.¡±


    Millennium Entertainment would never have expected this. Yesterday, Huo Yuxi was finally cleared of her scandal because of the news that she had led a low-key life, but now she was once again defeated by Jiang Yuning.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent did not believe that all this was a mere coincidence. He began to reflect on the matter and he felt that something was amiss. Huo Yuxi did not even know that Fu Yahui was going out to meet someone. So, how did the paparazzo get hold of the information?


    He felt that this must have been a trap that was set up by the other party. He should have confirmed the source of the information before acting on it.


    Huo Yuxi suddenly became a joke on the inte. She was ridiculed even more than she was when she was involved with the scandal involving Lu Zongye.


    She never would have expected that Jiang Yuning would turn out to be her stepmother¡¯s biological daughter. She knew that she would never be able to change this fact no matter what she did.


    That shrewd woman, Jiang Yuning. Why was she constantly trying to snatch everything from her?


    The more she thought about it, the more Huo Yuxi¡¯s stomach churned. She did not know why all this was happening to her recently. She could not contact Lu Zongye and now, her stepmother turned out to be her enemy¡¯s biological mother. Huo Yuxi felt as though she was going insane.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was extremely happy when she saw the news today.


    Even the annoying moist air did not even bother her that much anymore.


    Jiang Yuning did not care whether it was Huo Yuxi or Fu Yahui but she just wanted them to pay the price because she could not forget all the pain and suffering that she had experienced and endured for the past five years.


    Huo Yuxi was evil, just like Lu Zongye. She always wanted to destroy other people¡¯s lives and she treated everyone else like they were toys to her that she could y around with. Therefore, Jiang Yuning wanted Huo Yuxi to know what it felt like to be toyed around with.


    As for Fu Yahui, Jiang Yuning knew that if Huo Yuxi was not involved in this situation, it would be impossible for Fu Yahui toe forward and confess that she had a daughter. This would ultimately lead to her revealing that she had abandoned her family and daughter in the past and ran away with another man.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuning felt disgusted with herself.


    As she thought about it, Jiang Yuning sat in the car and sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Where is your dinner? Should Ie and pick you up?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s expression was straight at the dinner as he shared a couple of drinks with his friends. However, his expression softened as soon as he saw the text message from Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Hilton Hotel. I will be done at around ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Yuning put her cell phone away and then started driving.


    ¡°Jingzhi, did you just smile? I have known you for so many years already, but that is the first time that I have seen you smiling.¡± The guy sitting next to Lu Jingzhi was extremely fascinated and he quickly grabbed hold of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, were you smiling just now?¡±


    ¡°I think that you have already drank too much,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly responded to his friend.


    ¡°I know that you have a woman in your heart, and that is why you rejected my sister when she confessed her love to you. As your bro, I advise you to make a n and go for it as soon as you can. As children of businessmen, we are all victims of political and business ns.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi listened but did not make any remarks because his friend had recently gotten married and it was a very sensational marriage.


    ¡°At least you know that my sisteres from a good background, right?¡± The other party kept trying to promote his own sister.

 Chapter 25 - You Are Taking Advantage Just Because I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 25: You Are Taking Advantage Just Because I Like You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi picked up his ss of wine and took a sip. The corner of his mouth curved up slightly. ¡°I do not want anyone else but her.¡±


    ¡°Love struck.¡±


    The other party said loudly as he pointed at Lu Jingzhi before resting his head on the table because he was so drunk.


    This was a private event that was only attended by a few people, but these few people were all extremely well-known in Luo City. For instance, the man who was drunk on the table was a famous and excellent surgeon who was extremely capable and outstanding, but in the end, he still married a woman that he did not love at all. Therefore, he was always drinking to drown his sorrows.


    After a few rounds of wine, the only person who was still wide awake and not drunk yet was Lu Jingzhi.


    A few of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s close friends began to leave the event under the arrangement of their own assistants and Lu Jingzhi also left through Hilton Hotel¡¯s side door, under the protection of his own bodyguards. The hotel kept the confidentiality of its customers very well. After all, they could not afford to make any mistakes as these people were very important in Luo City.


    After stepping out of Hilton Hotel, Lu Jingzhi sat inside his car with a tired expression on his face. He then called Jiang Yuning immediately. ¡°I am already outside. Wait for me at the crossroad outside the main entrance.¡±


    ¡°I can see your car from where I am standing.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied from where she was standing. ¡°I... would it be convenient for me toe over?¡±


    ¡°Come over here.¡± Lu Jingzhi said before hanging up the call. He was feeling a little warm, probably because he had a couple of drinks.


    Jiang Yuning held onto her cap tightly and carefully walked over to the side of the car. After carefully looking around to make sure that there was no one around them, she quickly got into the back seat of the car.


    Lu Jingzhi did not bring as many bodyguards as he usually did because tonight¡¯s dinner was a personal affair. Therefore, he only had one bodyguard working as a driver for him tonight.


    The car was filled with the mellow smell of red wine. Lu Jingzhi had already unbuttoned his shirt and left his shirt opened because he was feeling extremely warm. However, Jiang Yuning felt that Lu Jingzhi still looked cool even though his head was down, his hair was messy and his fierce facial features were more prominent in the dark. She did not understand why the Lu Jingzhi right now seemed like a totally different person than the Lu Jingzhi during the day.


    ¡°Second Brother¡ª¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning started speaking, Lu Jingzhi pulled her into his arms and started hugging her so tightly that she could hardly resist his grasp.


    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it is easy for an ident to happen in this kind of situations? Aren¡¯t you trying to guard against me? Or, maybe you deliberately came here to test me?¡±


    ¡°I am not a simple-minded person. Since I am here, I have obviously thought about everything that could happen,¡± Jiang Yuning replied calmly.


    Lu Jingzhi lifted her chin up gently and then pushed her back onto the backseat as he pressed up against her body.


    Jiang Yuning ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and kissed him back because she must admit that she enjoyed kissing him. She liked the smell of his breath but she could not afford to lose it... she did not want to lose herself until there was nothing left in the end.


    After a few moments, Lu Jingzhi whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°You are taking advantage just because I like you.¡±


    He would not make a move on her just yet because he knew that she was still on her period.


    ¡°It is good that you know it. It¡¯s time to go home, you alcoholic,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she wiggled out of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and straightened her body against the back seat. She patted her legs lightly and said, ¡°Here¡¯s your pillow.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at Jiang Yuning¡¯s legs and closed his eyes in pain. He must be feeling really ufortable as he was frowning all the way back to the vi.


    Jiang Yuning fell asleep against the car window on the way back to the vi.


    ¡°Principal, Miss Jiang, let me help you.¡± When the driver saw that Lu Jingzhi was drunk and Jiang Yuning was already fast asleep, he stepped forward to help but was pushed away by Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    The driver could only obey hismand and quietly stepped aside and watched as Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning out of the car. The principal was really extremely possessive.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly woke up when she was in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms, and she looked up to stare at the man who was carrying her. When she saw his face, she tightened her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and then continued to lie against his chest with a peace of mind.


    ¡°Take a bath before going back to sleep,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he gently woke her up and put her down on the sofa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said. ¡°Or else... you can help me to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°You are getting more daring by the day¡ª¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he carried her into the bathroom. As Lu Jingzhi helped Jiang Yuning out of her clothes, he noticed that her period was almost over.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s earlobe which looked so delicate andpact like a smooth pearl as they soaked in the bathtub together.


    ¡°You went to meet your mother today?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was soakingfortably in the bathtub when she heard his question. She opened her eyes and faintly replied, ¡°I did not only meet her, but I also used her to deal with that woman, Huo Yuxi.¡±


    ¡°You hate her so much?¡±


    Jiang Yuning flipped her body over in the bathtub before nodding her head. Of course, she had deliberately looked away and avoided looking at the areas where she should not be looking.


    ¡°Yes, I really hate her. I might treat her worse in the future.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but he simply got up and carried her out of the water and back into the bedroom. This was the first time that Jiang Yuning had seen Lu Jingzhipletely naked.


    His upper body was muscr and strong, and he had the perfect body with a six-pack, his buttocks were toned and firm, and if you look further down, you could see that he had incredibly long legs.


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned around and when he saw that she was so daringly staring at his body, he suddenly asked, ¡°Why? You want to try it out?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, I am afraid.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid of pain. What else would I be afraid of?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held onto her head and quickly buried herself under the quilt. ¡°Second Brother, I will sleep now. Please turn off the lights.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning who was wrapped tightly under the quilt, and some spections started running through his mind. Was she afraid because she had a bad experience when it came to this kind of thing in the past?


    ...


    Late night at the living room in the mountain vi in the suburbs.


    Huo Yuxi knelt down in front of Fu Yahui, clutching her hands and begging for her forgiveness like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Mommy, I really did not know that Jiang Yuning was your daughter. If I had known that, I would not have started a rtionship with Lu Zongye and gotten pregnant with his child. I promise that I will be a good elder sister and I will love and protect Jiang Yuning from now on.¡±


    ¡°Whose child did you say you are carrying?¡± Fu Yahui asked as she looked sternly at Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°Lu... Lu Zongye¡¯s. I just found out about it,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she quickly lowered her head. ¡°Mommy, someone deliberately leaked the news that you were going to meet up with Jiang Yuning. Otherwise, why would my agency find out about the time and event of the meet up? I know that I am wrong for trying to make use of my rtionship with you to get more coverage and cover up my previous wrongdoings, but think about it, Mommy. This thing should not be my fault entirely.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that Yuning was the one who had leaked the information on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Jiang Yuning hates me. It would be in her best interest for you to expose your rtionship with her. Am I wrong about this?¡± Huo Yuxi tried her best to exin herself to her mother. ¡°If I could make use of you for my own advantage, what makes you think that she would not be doing the same?¡±

 Chapter 26 - I Like You So Much That I Could No Longer Control Myself

    <h4>Chapter 26: I Like You So Much That I Could No Longer Control Myself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After listening to Huo Yuxi¡¯s exnation, Fu Yahui¡¯s anger slowly dissipated. After all, she had her doubts about the entire event that had unfolded today. What Huo Yuxi had just mentioned was not entirely unreasonable.


    ¡°You can get up.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what should I do now?¡± Huo Yuxi said as she looked down at her lower abdomen and started patting it gently. ¡°I know that it is not right for me to steal someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, what¡¯s more when it is Jiang Yuning¡¯s fianc¨¦. However, they had never had any feelings for one another before. I could not help falling in love with him. Moreover, they have already annulled their engagement now.¡±


    ¡°You should not be asking me what you should do about this matter. You should be asking the Lu family what they want to do about this,¡± Fu Yahui said as she felt extremely ufortable about what her stepdaughter had done. ¡°I know that you still want to get married into the Lu family. If the Lu family does not object, but agrees to ept you into their family, then you can go ahead and marry Lu Zongye.¡±


    ¡°But for Jiang Yuning¡¯s side¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will make it up to her with some other conditions,¡± Fu Yahui replied impatiently.


    ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance on behalf of the baby in my tummy, Mommy,¡± Huo Yuxi excitedly held onto Fu Yahui¡¯s hand and said. She was extremely excited because getting married into the Lu family would be the biggest day of her life.


    Nowadays, the children of these established and prestigious families are getting more and more popr and among the rich kids that she had targeted, Lu Zongye was the easiest one to get.


    Furthermore, Huo Yuxi also felt the thrill of snatching what initially belonged to Jiang Yuning. After all, the person with the higher chance of marrying into the Lu family was now her and not Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, in this way, she was still the winner in the end.


    What she did not know was that with the turn of events right now, Jiang Yuning might very well turn out to be her second sister-inw one day. How would she react when that day finallyes?


    The reason why Fu Yahui agreed to let Huo Yuxi marry into the Lu family was because she did not want to give Jiang Yuning another chance to marry into the Lu family. She did not want Jiang Yuning to have the strength and the power to go up against her and deal with her. Furthermore, if the event that had unfolded earlier today was really nned out by Jiang Yuning, she would have to ce more obstacles in Jiang Yuning¡¯s way to prevent her from getting what she wanted.


    She had promised to sign Jiang Yuning up with Millennium Entertainment and start up her acting career for her again because she knew very well how the entertainment industry worked. If she signed Jiang Yuning up with the agency, she would then be able to use the rules in the entertainment circle to control her own daughter.


    ...


    The secretary who had traveled a long distance just to uncover the truth for the principal finally brought the gatekeeper of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s alma mater to the gate of the vi early in the morning.


    After entering the vi, the old man looked around the entire living room. This was because he had never had the opportunity to enter such a beautiful ce. Sometimes, different people really have different lives. After all, the Lu family had already been wealthy and established for a very long time.


    When the old man saw the mature and grown up Lu Jingzhi walking down the stairs, he could not help but sigh. The boy who had been extremely talented during his schooling days had be even more sessful after he had graduated.


    Looking at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s physique and looks that he was blessed with, it was no wonder that so many girls fell for him during his schooling days.


    ¡°Uncle, can you please tell our master again about the incident that you have told me aboutst night?¡± The secretary invited the old man to take a seat on the sofa when he saw that Lu Jingzhi had already sat down.


    ¡°The incident rting to that young girl?¡± The old man looked up and asked with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Do you still intend to look for that girl now?¡±


    The secretary did not reply but merely straightened his body as he stared at Lu Jingzhi. At this time, Jiang Yuning who was wearing a whitece dress started walking down the stairs from the second floor.


    ¡°We have guests?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared curiously at the old man who was sitting down opposite Lu Jingzhi. For a moment, she did not have any reaction but she merely thought why did it seem like Lu Jingzhi wanted everyone to find out that she was living with him?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this that very same girl?¡± The old man stood up and pointed excitedly at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Turns out that she was already here with you all along. So, what are you still looking for?¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned as she carefully observed the old man. She had a feeling that he looked extremely familiar.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Whose supper did you eat every night when you were squatting in front of the gate, waiting for Lu Jingzhi toe back?¡± The old man said as he was extremely dissatisfied with the way that Jiang Yuning was staring at him.


    After listening to the old man, a memory from the past suddenly returned to Jiang Yuning. ¡°You are the gatekeeper uncle...¡±


    What was wrong with Lu Jingzhi? What was he trying to prove by bringing this old man all the way here?


    ¡°At least you still have a conscience. It seems like you have finally gotten your lover in the end. Therefore, the number of days that you have spent being an ice sculpture outside the gate had not been wasted.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly blushed because Lu Jingzhi did not know about that incident. Now that she was directly exposed, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning quickly ran to the old man¡¯s side and whispered to him, ¡°Uncle, can we please stop talking about this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to talk about it? Many people in school know what you did anyway.¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know¡ª¡± Jiang Yuning quietly whispered to the old man.


    ¡°After such a long time, your lover still does not know what stupid thing you actually did for him that year? This silly girl. She was waiting out in the cold, under the snow for you, refusing to leave because she was afraid that she would miss you when you came into school. However, you were not in school during that entire period and even though we tried contacting you, you were unreachable. Therefore, the only thing that she could do was to wait.¡± The old man ignored what Jiang Yuning had just said and spoke directly to Lu Jingzhi because he was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would not understand what this girl had done for him in the past.


    ¡°Which winter was this?¡± Lu Jingzhi was feeling a little warm and he suppressed his own emotions as he asked the old man the question.


    ¡°It was nine years ago,¡± the old man quickly replied. ¡°I could remember very clearly that the snow was the heaviest that winter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning started feeling more embarrassed and so she quickly turned around and started ignoring these people. She finally understood why Lu Jingzhi brought the old man all the way here. He wanted to make sure of her feelings for him.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been very foolish in the past. She had been extremely foolish.


    That winter, nine years ago... nothing much had happened except that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother was gone.


    ¡°That girl who was about fifteen or sixteen years old at that time, had more perseverance than anyone I had ever met,¡± the old man said as he sighed once again.


    Before Jiang Yuning could say anything, Lu Jingzhi had already grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm and pulled her back to the bedroom upstairs. He pushed her up against the wall and looked directly into her eyes.


    ¡°Can you please exin yourself?¡±


    ¡°What is there to exin?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but try to escape Lu Jingzhi¡¯s gaze. ¡°I just did a foolish thing in the past which I havepletely forgotten about. Where did you find him?¡±


    ¡°Why did you go all the way to the school to find me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not answer immediately but merely kept her head down. After thinking for a short while, she then looked up at Lu Jingzhi before replying, ¡°That year, Aunt had already passed away and your father had abandoned you. I was worried about you. That was why I went all the way to your school to look for you. However, you were not at the school and therefore, I decided to wait a little while in case you would return after a short while. I did not expect that I would have unknowingly waited outside your school for a few days. All I can remember is that winter was really cold that year.¡±


    After listening to her exnation, Lu Jingzhi carried her up and ced her on the bed before kissing her passionately and intensely.


    ¡°You were that worried about me?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I liked you so much that I could no longer control myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheid under Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. Her dress was all messed up and her makeup was smudged all over her face.


    Since she had already said so much, Jiang Yuning mustered up the courage to add another sentence.


    ¡°I know that you never had to concern yourself with any girls. I also know that you hated me but I really wanted to see you and make sure that you were okay. As long as you were fine, my wait would have been worth it. However, I did not manage to wait for you and after I went back home, I was down with a high fever for a whole week.¡±

 Chapter 27 - The Overbearing Chairman Keeps Trying to Get in My Pants. What Should I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 27: The Overbearing Chairman Keeps Trying to Get in My Pants. What Should I Do?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Have I ever clearly expressed that I hated you?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He tightened his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist.


    ¡°You are always so cold to me, that meant that you did not like me anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately as she stared right into his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were bright and it carried a sense of yfulness, sincerity, and affection that she did not usually disy.


    ¡°How would you know how I feel if you have never asked me before?¡± Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly in his arms and continued questioning her. His voice was filled with anger, as though he had been seriously wronged. ¡°I will not allow you to leave me again in the future. Didn¡¯t you say that you like me? Even if you stopped liking me one day, I will make sure that I turn you around and make you fall head over heels in love with me again.¡±


    Jiang Yuning left him alone as he hugged, questioned andmanded her.


    She indulged in each and every one of his words because it all sounded like a beautiful dream to her.


    ¡°Am I dreaming right now?¡± Jiang Yuning felt that everything was too unreal and she reached out her hand to pinch Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°But if you did not hate me, why were you so cold to me all the time? That really hurt me for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That is because you were my third brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e at that time and¡ªI never knew that you had resisted against it.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Jiang Yuning wrapped her hands tightly around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck, as though she had just understood something. ¡°Second Brother, were you jealous?¡±


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not refute Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Now, do you still doubt my feelings for you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she blinked her eyes and continued staring at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi helped Jiang Yuning up and they sat on the edge of the bed as Lu Jingzhi slowly straightened out Jiang Yuning¡¯s messy hair for her. ¡°The past is in the past now. All we have now is the future, so let¡¯s focus on that and start all over, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi and then reached out to grabbed his hand and ced it gently against her cheek. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°But... since we are already together, can we take this rtionship slow?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smacked her lips tightly together and started pouting. She was a little fearful of taking the rtionship too fast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I am going to go to an online forum to seek help. The title of my issue will be <The overbearing chairman keeps trying to get in my pants. What should I do?>¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi could not help but smiled helplessly as he patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head. ¡°I told you that I would help you to find the Jiang family¡¯swyerst night, but I was drunk. I will talk to you about it when Ie home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    The both of them instantly felt better after clearing up the air between them. Jiang Yuning¡¯s mood was a lot lighter because she finally understood why Lu Jingzhi had suchplex feelings and why he had been so possessive all these while. She also gradually began to believe that Lu Jingzhi already had feelings for her since a long time ago, and they had too many misunderstandings between the both of them.


    It was very dangerous to provoke a man who was bored.


    The both of them sat down in bed, staring at one another and they could not help but continue kissing and rolling around in bed until Sister Liang started knocking on the bedroom door. ¡°Sir, it is almost time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to face Lu Jingzhi. Why did it feel like Sister Liang would always be interrupting them whenever they were being intimate? ¡°When youe home tonight, I still have some important things that I would like to ask you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood up and quickly helped Jiang Yuning up on her feet before slowly straightening out her whitece dress for her.


    The old man was enjoying breakfast prepared by Sister Liang downstairs. When he saw the young couple holding hands as they walked down the stairs, he understood that they should have already opened up their hearts to one another.


    ¡°The two of you should not be so awkward and back out of any bad situations easily, especially you,¡± the old man said as he pointed at Jiang Yuning. ¡°You had the determination to wait for your lover for three days and four nights in the past. Whenever you argue in the future, think about why and how much you liked him before. Although your feelings might fade away and your heart might seem cold at the moment, it could never be as cold as those winter nights.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Uncle.¡± Jiang Yuning was flustered by the old man. Was he a reincarnation of the moon? Why was he nagging at her so much about love?


    ¡°It is good that you understand. It shows your willingness to learn.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked up at the tall man who was standing next to her and she ced her hand directly on top of her heart. Her heart was really extraordinarily fast at the moment. So, this was what it felt like to finally know that the extremely talented and sessful man that she had a crush on and liked all these years, also liked her back the same way.


    It felt like heaven.


    Lu Jingzhi then asked the secretary to arrange for the old man to stay in Luo City for a few more days so that he could walk around and enjoy the city. The old man was now without any burden and therefore, he nodded and agreed to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s suggestion.


    The bodyguards had been waiting outside for a long time. After taking ast look at Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi told her not to stay out of trouble before finally getting into the car.


    Did she really create that much trouble for him before? Well, recently she had been sttered all over the entertainment news and it seemed as though there was no way for her to escape that.


    However, Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that she had not heard from Fu Yahui at all after their meet up yesterday. Jiang Yuning believed that Fu Yahui must have met with Huo Yuxi in private and by this time, she should probably be suspecting that yesterday¡¯s event was all Jiang Yuning¡¯s doing.


    Jiang Yuning thought about biting the fish hook that Fu Yahui had thrown out and sending herself to her doorstep. However, before she could do that, she received a phone call from the young paparazzo who had helped her out the day before. ¡°Sister Yuning, do you have the time to meet up with me? I think I found out something incredible.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just drop me your address and I will go and look for you.¡± Jiang Yuning felt that this young boy was really interesting.


    ¡°Hurry up then!¡± The young boy quickly gave Jiang Yuning a location to meet up with him and he swore before hanging up the phone.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh. Where did her brother manage to find such a young treasure?


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning drove out of the vi and met up with the young boy at the quietke.


    As soon as the boy saw Jiang Yuning arriving, he quickly ran over to her with his camera. The expression on his face seemed as though he was about to explode from keeping the gossip to himself. He really had the talent to be in this industry. ¡°Sister Yuning, I just heard some rumor that Lu Zongye is not a child from the Lu family.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was also shocked when she heard the news from the young paparazzo. ¡°Where did you get your information from?¡±


    ¡°I am a paparazzo after all. After finishing up the assignment that you have given me yesterday, I went back to school to attend a dinner held at the school. A senior that I am rather close with started gossiping to me. She is in charge of social news. This time she went to the suburbs to gather some news from the elderly in the nursing home there. She heard one of the elderly saying it. She said that she felt bad and wanted to help her daughter to return to the prestigious family that she belonged to. In the past, she swapped her own child with someone else for money and now she wants to make an atonement because she feels sorry for the child that she had swapped over. However, this matter involved the highly prestigious Lu family and therefore, no one dared to say anything about this matter. Therefore, my senior was just telling us this story as a joke,¡± the young boy exined very seriously to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I was also afraid that the news might not be true so I went to the nursing home early this morning to get some confirmation from that elderly. I managed to confirm that it was indeed Lu Zongye who had been swapped when he was merely a baby. I think that this should be true as the elderly was able to give me a lot of information.¡±


    It seemed as though the information that the young paparazzo had gotten was highly credible after all.


    After all, Li Shutong was merely a salesgirl who was selling jewelry in the past. How was she able to marry into the Lu family? It must have been because she had given birth to a son.


    ¡°Do not spread this information to anyone else yet. Go and find out more about how the daughter of that old woman is doing at the moment. Make sure you do not interrupt their daily life.¡±


    ¡°You can trust me. I am good at my job. Sister Yuning, does this mean that I can get a few more autographs from you?¡± The young boy quickly took out an autograph book and a ck marker from his bag.


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes after listening to him. Does this young boy have no other hobbies besides getting her autographs?


    ¡°Why are you so interested in getting my autographs?¡±


    The young boy smiled at her and quickly replied, ¡°This is because I have a hunch that very soon, you are going to be really popr all over the world.¡±

 Chapter 28 - Stop Dreaming, Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Stop Dreaming, Impossible!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This young boy really had a very sweet mouth.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning did not hesitate to sign more than a dozen autographs for him at one go.


    After all, if the information that had been discovered by the boy turned out to be true, then there would be a good show that would be unfolding at the Lu family.


    However, Jiang Yuning also knew that the drama would definitely go far beyond this.


    Initially, Jiang Yuning thought that Fu Yahui would not be looking for her for the next few days but she suddenly received a text message from Fu Yahui in the afternoon, sending her an address toe and meet up with her. Fu Yahui seemed to have learned her lesson as she was extremely cautious and she even sent an additional text, asking Jiang Yuning to be careful not to be caught or followed by any paparazzi or reporters.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yuning put on a beige dress and then drove the car that Lu Jingzhi had prepared for her, a low-key ck sedan car to the mountain vi in the suburbs that Fu Yahui had directed her to.


    When she arrived at the mountain vi, the person who opened the door for her was none other than Huo Yuxi.


    Jiang Yuning had already expected this.


    The both of them stared intensely at one another, both refusing to give in to the other. However, Jiang Yuning could tell that today, Huo Yuxi was acting a little smugger than she usually was. Huo Yuxi smirked before turning around to face Fu Yahui who was in the living room. ¡°Mommy, Yuning is here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that it was a little bit hrious as it was rather indistinguishable whether Huo Yuxi or herself was in fact Fu Yahui¡¯s biological daughter.


    ¡°Yuning,e on in.¡± Fu Yahui was wearing a gray coat and she was leaning back against the ck leather sofa.


    Jiang Yuning stepped into the living room slowly and she saw Huo Yuxi quickly taking a seat right next to Fu Yahui. It was as though Huo Yuxi was trying to tell Jiang Yuning that even though she was the step daughter, she was closer to their motherpared to her, the biological daughter.


    ¡°Mommy, what is she doing here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Huo Yuxi, deliberately trying to make things difficult for Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Yuning, no matter what she had done, she is still your sister at the end of the day. Even though she had done wrong against you, we are still a family and we should stand united against everyone else. I have already taught your elder sister a lesson yesterday. For my sake, please just let it go and try to get along with Yuxi. After all, you would have to depend on Yuxi¡¯s connection if you want to get into Millennium Entertainment,¡± Fu Yahui took a stand as a parent and started advising Jiang Yuning. In fact, she was also threatening Jiang Yuning in a way.


    If she wanted to enter Millennium Entertainment, then it would be best for her own interest not to go against her elder sister.


    ¡°Mommy, rest assured. I have already spoken to the agency and they have agreed to sign an employment contract with her on my behalf,¡± Huo Yuxi hurriedly assured Fu Yahui. ¡°Everything is in ce as long as Yuning make some time to go to the agency to meet up with the director and the artistes there. My agent will contact Yuning after that.¡±


    Huo Yuxi had a smug look on her face, as though she had just done Jiang Yuning a huge favor.


    In fact, it was not necessary for Huo Yuxi to step forward and help out, but Fu Yahui intended this on purpose just so Jiang Yuning would Huo Yuxi a favor.


    ¡°If the both of you can continue supporting and relying on one another like this in the future, then I would be so relieved,¡± Fu Yahui said as she reached out and took up the cup of coffee on the table. She took a sip of the coffee before looking at Jiang Yuning once again.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely curious. What big matter did the two of them wanted to tell her, that they had to build up the situation bit by bit?


    ¡°Yuning, actually your elder sister is pregnant with the child of the third young master of the Lu family. We found out that your sister¡¯s body is weak and therefore, the doctor advised that she should not abort the child. I have thought about it already and even though I feel sorry for you, I believe that the best option now is to let your sister marry into the Lu family first. In future when you take a liking to any young master, just let mommy know and I will try and pave the way for you.¡±


    So, this was what the two of them had been building up to.


    ¡°After all, Lu Zongye was your fianc¨¦ in the past. If you cannot graciously forgive your sister, then we will have toe up with another n.¡±


    ¡°What other ns can youe up with? You want the baby to born as an illegitimate child?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Fu Yahui without any hesitation.


    The expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face changed immediately as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. If Fu Yahui was not around, Huo Yuxi would have already thrown a tantrum and create a big scene.


    ¡°Yuning, your elder sister is pregnant so you should not be so selfish,¡± Fu Yahui rebuked Jiang Yuning. ¡°Furthermore, your engagement with Lu Zongye had already been annulled. If your sister did not value and respect you, she did not need to inform you of her ns. We could have gone directly to the Lu family to talk about marriage.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that she is doing this because she valued and respected me?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what are you implying?¡± Huo Yuxi yelled as she could no longer control her anger.


    ¡°You did not do this because you value or respect my opinion. The only reason why you are doing this is to show off and to dere to me that you are going to be marrying into the Lu family. You are trying to prove to me that I am an outsider at home because my biological mother is on your side, and even outside, you have got Lu Zongye on your side. You want me to be grateful and thankful to you and you want me to feel as though I owe everything that I have to you,¡± Jiang Yuning retorted as she stared at the both of them calmly. ¡°Mom, is this how you are making it up to me?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you have to stop being so unreasonable,¡± Fu Yahui said as she tried to suppress her own anger. ¡°Can¡¯t you just hope for the best for your own sister?¡±


    ¡°First, she snatched my fianc¨¦, and now she is snatching my own mother away from me. How do you expect me to treat her well?¡± Jiang Yuning said angrily as she stood up to face the two persons who were sitting directly opposite her. ¡°If you are expecting me to ept this just because you are trying to help me to get into Millennium Entertainment, then I am telling you now, you don¡¯t need to do that!¡±


    ¡°Mommy... look at her. Is she trying to kill the child in my belly?¡± Huo Yuxi ced her hand on her lower abdomen immediately as she startedining to Fu Yahui. ¡°I told you that she would not appreciate anything that I did for her. Do you believe me now, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yuning... let¡¯s just stay calm for now. It is already a fact that your elder sister is pregnant. Just be generous and help her through this time of difficulty. In the future, your sister will also remember all that you have done and sacrificed for her.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Impossible! I would never forget all the misery and pain that she and Lu Zongye had caused me. Not in this lifetime!¡± After speaking up and making her stand, Jiang Yuning picked up her purse and rushed out of Fu Yahui¡¯s mountain vi.


    ¡°Mommy... just look at her attitude...¡± Huo Yuxi said as she pointed at the door that Jiang Yuning had left opened, further adding fuel to the me.


    ¡°Just ignore her,¡± Fu Yahui replied with a dark expression. She had not expected this kind of temper and attitude from Jiang Yuning. ¡°The first thing you should do is to inform Lu Zongye about the baby. I will then arrange for a meeting with the Lu family to discuss your marriage. As for your sister... I will find another way to appease her.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you are the best.¡± Huo Yuxi said as she finally felt relieved after hearing those words from her mother.


    Jiang Yuning wanted topete with her? Didn¡¯t she look in the mirror first?


    Jiang Yuning did not want her to marry into the Lu family? Then, all the more she would enter the gates of the Lu family to show Jiang Yuning what she was capable of doing.


    Jiang Yuning was in a good mood after leaving the mountain vi. She understood Huo Yuxi¡¯s character perfectly. The more you object to something, the more thrill she would find in doing exactly what she should not be doing. That was why Jiang Yuning deliberately gave a big reaction when she learned that Huo Yuxi was going to marry Lu Zongye. If she wanted to marry Lu Zongye so desperately, then she can go ahead and marry him.


    When Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity is finally exposed, then Huo Yuxi would finally know what it felt like to be in hell.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was snacking and watching television in the living room of the vi at nine o¡¯clock at night. When Sister Liang who had just finished her work sat down beside her, she turned around and asked her, ¡°Sister Liang, this woman who is ranked number one is not as beautiful as me, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you are a natural beauty,¡± Sister Liang replied with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Then Sister Liang, have you watched any of the dramas that I have acted in before?¡±


    ¡°How can you bring yourself to ask others if they have watched the dramas that you were in?¡± A low-voice rung from the entrance of the vi. Jiang Yuning looked up and smiled immediately when she saw Lu Jingzhi walking in.


    ¡°So, that means you have watched my dramas?¡±

 Chapter 29 - I Am A Bad Fox Who Can Deceive Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 29: I Am A Bad Fox Who Can Deceive Hearts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The only thing that could capture my attention in any of your dramas is just your face alone.¡± Even as her boyfriend and therefore, her number one fan, Lu Jingzhi could notprehend the type of drama that Jiang Yuning usually acted in.


    ¡°Sir, I will get off work now,¡± Sister Liang said as she headed towards the door after removing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coat for him.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Lu Jingzhi promptly replied before loosening his neck tie and sitting down next to Jiang Yuning on the sofa.


    ¡°Why are you sote today?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she took a look at the time on her watch. She was sure that Lu Jingzhi did note back to the vi as soon as he got off work.


    ¡°I made a trip to the Lu family mansion.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they have alerted you about the situation already,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she put the snack down on the table and wiped her hands clean with a paper towel. ¡°It sure seems like this child of hers had not only saved Huo Yuxi¡¯s life, but it had also given Lu Zongye the chance to rise again. Unfortunately for them...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in his low and sexy voice as he stared at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning stood up immediately and started whispering quietly into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ears.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning closer to him and beckoned her to sit on hisp. It seemed as though he was not overly concerned about the matter regarding Lu Zhengbai¡¯s family.


    ¡°It is very simple to find out the truth. I can just ask the butler to get a DNA test done topare the results on both Lu Zongye and my second uncle¡¯s DNA. By doing so, the truth wille to light.¡±


    ¡°It is important that you do not act rashly even after you discover the truth. You have to agree to let them get engaged. It is crucial for Yuxi and Lu Zongye¡¯s to get their hopes lifted up. Once they start acting smug about the engagement, we will find the perfect timing to drop the bomb on them.¡± Jiang Yuning ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and started acting like a spoiled child. ¡°You can promise me that... right?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather has already decided on this matter. Therefore, I will not interfere in it.¡±


    The only reason why he agreed to the engagement was because of the deputy director of Dongheng Enterprise and also because of the child that Huo Yuxi was carrying.


    ¡°That is good then,¡± Jiang Yuning said with a smile on her face. ¡°Do you remember that you were supposed to discuss the matter regarding the Jiang familywyer with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°The driver will pick you up and bring you to meet thewyer tomorrow,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately before lifting Jiang Yuning up from the sofa into his arms and carrying her to the bedroom.


    ¡°Do you really think that the dramas that I acted in are not good at all?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but asked as they were on the way to the bedroom.


    ¡°It is really bad,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied without any hesitation. ¡°It does not depict any cultural connotations at all.¡±


    ¡°If you are such a cultured and refined person, then what do you think you are trying to do now?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she angrily pushed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest away from her. ¡°You are trying to get me to sleep with you every day!¡±


    ¡°Stop moving around.¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he ced her on top of the bathroom vanity top. He seized the opportunity to grab hold of her hands before saying, ¡°I used to think that you were like a sheep that was really weak and needed protection. However, now I finally realized that you have so much resistance in you.¡±


    ¡°I am a bad fox who can deceive hearts,¡± Jiang Yuning whispered into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ears as she rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he lifted up Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin slightly. ¡°Within the next ten days, you will willingly give yourself to me. Do you dare to gamble with me?¡±


    ¡°I have already been a virgin for twenty-four years. do you really think that I cannot control myself just for ten more days? Second Brother, are you sure about this bet?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Lu Jingzhi confidently. ¡°Let¡¯s gamble then! If I win, then you cannot try to take advantage of me every day and I would also be able to decide when we finally sleep together.¡±


    ¡°What if you lose the bet?¡±


    ¡°Then you will get to decide,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure because I will not lose.¡± Although she had been mesmerized by him for a long time, she firmly believed that she had enough self-control and self-respect and therefore, she would not be the one who would take the initiative to sleep with a man. ¡°However, the premise of this bet is that you are not allowed to use any despicable means to get me to do your bidding.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Jiang Yuning immediately corrected her sentence as soon as she realized her own mistake. ¡°I was wrong. You are not that kind of person.¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the apologetic expression on her face, he quickly grabbed hold of her arms and brought her to the shower area. He pushed her against the wall and then started kissing her passionately.


    This was the first time Jiang Yuning had seen Lu Jingzhi acting this way. It seemed as though he was deliberately acting this way to weaken her defense against him.


    Although Jiang Yuning did not show any weakness and she counterattacked, but deep inside, it was impossible for her not to be tempted or moved at all.


    This was the man that she was in love with and in this kind of situation, she would definitely think of what could have happened.


    However, since she had already made a bet, then she should not be losing the bet.


    After what seemed like a long time, the both of them finally came to their senses. Lu Jingzhi brushed his hand across the scar on her shoulder and took the opportunity to ask her, ¡°How did you get this scar?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but tremble a little when Lu Jingzhi touched her scar. ¡°I got the scar because I was fighting for an acting role with someone.¡±


    ¡°Did you win?¡±


    ¡°I lost,¡± Jiang Yuning replied defeatedly. ¡°How would I ever be able to fight and win against someone who has a strong backing? Furthermore, at that time, Lu Zongye was suppressing my movements.¡±


    ¡°In future, remember that you are also a person with a strong backing now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he held firmly onto her shoulders. ¡°And you will never lose.¡±


    ¡®Oh no.¡¯


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she was about to be blown away by Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°You¡ªstop trying to make me give in like this,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said. She did not dare to look into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes anymore and she quickly plunged into his arms and buried her face in his chest to avoid looking at him.


    ¡°Okay fine, I will stop teasing you.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to shower with you...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she quickly sneaked out of his arms. ¡°I wille in to shower after you are done showering.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Yuning quickly ran out of the bathroom. She could not stop her heart from beating erratically. She quickly thought to herself, ¡°This is too dangerous. I might have to change the title of my previous forum to <I keep wanting to sleep with the overbearing chairman. What should I do?> Did I overestimate my own ability to control myself?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly felt as though thest decades that he had known Jiang Yuning was in vain as he saw her running out of the bathroom.


    The night was rtively safe for Jiang Yuning.


    When she came out of the shower, Lu Jingzhi was already lying in bed, reading a book. This was something that he had to do every night. After he was done reading, he put his book down andid down to rest but he did not have any intention of touching Jiang Yuning at all. Jiang Yuning was not used to this at all. Was he really not going to... hug her or kiss her goodnight?


    She still wanted to be hugged and she still wanted him to kiss her goodnight. Right now, Lu Jingzhi was lying in bed right next to her but he had no intention of touching her at all! Had she been banished to the cold pce?


    She needed sleeping pills! She was going to have insomnia tonight!


    ...


    It was drizzlingte at night, but the lights in the living room of the Lu family mansion was still lit.


    This was because Lu Zongye and Li Shutong were extremely excited and they could not contain their excitement at the sudden turn of events.


    Lu Zongye and Li Shutong were full of grievances because they had been ordered around and treated like servants at the Lu family mansion for the past few days. However, with the news that Huo Yuxi was pregnant with Lu Zongye¡¯s child, he could finally marry Huo Yuxi and he could also personally fight for his own interest with his grandfather.


    ¡°Son, this child really came at the perfect timing. You did not see the expression on your second brother¡¯s face earlier today. For the first time ever, your grandfather actually took your side. That was really fun and memorable.¡± Both the mother and son were drinking champagne and celebrating in the living room.


    ¡°I finally got rid of Jiang Yuning, that shrewd woman. No...I want to make her suffer and pay for what she did to me.¡±


    Lu Zongye did not dare to tamper with Lu Jingzhi. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to take his anger out on Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Do not act rashly. She might turn out to be your sister-inw in future,¡± Li Shutong said as she tried to dissuade her son.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the look on her face when she snubbed us in front of Second Brother a few days ago? No. I have to deal with her nicely.¡±


    Oh? Based on the ability of a bastard like you?

 Chapter 30 - Eight Hundred Million?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Eight Hundred Million?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early the next morning.


    The driver sent by Lu Jingzhi was already waiting outside the gate of the vi. The driver was already arranged by Lu Jingzhist night to bring Jiang Yuning to meet thewyer who previously worked for the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yuning dressed up specially for the asion. She put on an orange chiffon blouse and matched it with an A-line white skirt. She looked extremely elegant and energetic in her outfit.


    Jiang Yuning got into the car early in the morning, but halfway through their journey, she suddenly realized that the ce where the driver was driving her to looked extremely familiar.


    ¡°Are we heading to the cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang. Lawyer Qin died of liver cancer two years ago,¡± the driver replied tly.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked as she had not expected this to happen. She then asked, ¡°Did he leave any family behind?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you can rest assured. Second Young Master already nned out everything for them even though both the mother and son do not deserve his kindness at all,¡± the driver replied once again.


    After listening to the driver¡¯s words, the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face changed immediately. Therefore, she asked the driver once again, ¡°Has Second Brother always been in touch with the Jiang familywyer?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± The driver replied as he smiled.


    ¡°After visiting the cemetery, could you please bring me to visit thewyer¡¯s family?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly asked as her doubts are increasing. She could vaguely guess what had happened but she was afraid that she might be overthinking everything.


    ¡°Yes, sure. However, Miss Jiang, be sure to pay attention and distinguish between what is true and what is false when the mother and son are speaking as not everything that they say is true.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded before lowering her head. She understood what the driver was trying to tell her.


    It seemed that everyone that Lu Jingzhi sent to look after her was always someone that Lu Jingzhi trusted personally. This seemed to be the case when it came to Sister Liang and also the driver today.


    The driver continued driving and soon, they arrived at thergest cemetery in Luo City. Jiang Yuning bought a bunch of flowers at the foot of the hill as a token of respect for thewyer.


    She had not expected that her benefactor would be gone so soon. In the past, she was still so young and therefore, when the burden of the debt that her mother had left behind was passed on to her, all she wanted to do was escape. However, that Lawyer Qin had helped her out and, in the end, left her withpletely no debt at all. After years of taking care of her grandfather who was ill, and after entering the entertainment industry, she tried looking for Lawyer Qin to no avail.


    Unexpectedly, the next time that she saw her benefactor would be in this manner. Jiang Yuning subconsciously stood in front of Lawyer Qin¡¯s tomb for two hours.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, we should go now.¡± It was only after the driver started urging her to go that they finally left the cemetery.


    Jiang Yuning did not speak a word after getting back into the car. She felt as though God was unfair as he did not even give her a chance to thank her benefactor in person.


    The driver then drove Jiang Yuning to a residential area and he drove until he arrived right in front of Mrs. Qin¡¯s house. ¡°Miss Jiang, we are here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the door and then stepped forward to ring the doorbell. The person who opened the door was a thin middle-aged woman who had a dreamy expression on her face. The woman looked lifeless at first but as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning, the expression on her face changed immediately.


    ¡°Are you Mrs. Qin?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, pleasee inside,¡± Mrs. Qin quickly turned her body sideways to make way for Jiang Yuning to enter the house.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°I have seen you before when Qin used to be handling matters for the Jiang family,¡± Mrs. Qin said as she weed Jiang Yuning into her house and started pouring her a cup of tea. ¡°Miss Jiang, please take a seat. Unfortunately, Qin has already passed away for a few years. Did youe to get closure on the matter involving the Jiang family?¡±


    Jiang Yuning paused for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Yes. I would like to know exactly how much debt the Jiang family was in the past and how did the matter get resolved eventually?¡±


    ¡°When your father mysteriously disappeared, your mother was given the burden of handling the family businesses of the Jiang family. Unfortunately, as a single woman, your mother was not able to prevent the Jiang family business from falling into a crisis.¡±


    ¡°In order to save the Jiang family, your mother asked Qin to help to stabilize the Jiang family¡¯s financial crisis as she headed to the United States to ask for help from some of her friends. Shortly after that, she was finally able to raise up enough money to repay the debt that the Jiang family owed. However, she had to stay in the United States to pay off her debt to her friends. In order to relieve you from any psychological burden, she asked Qin to keep the truth from you. Your mother had suffered a lot overseas to finally get where she is,¡± Mrs. Qin recalled carefully. ¡°You must have hated your mother for the past few years.¡±


    ¡°Impossible...¡± Jiang Yuning retorted immediately. ¡°I do not believe you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, why would I lie to you? You should not hate your mother. She really suffered a lot for the sake of the Jiang family. If you really want to look for evidence, there are many ways to verify the truth. It all depends on whether you want to believe it or not.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning stayed in Mrs. Qin¡¯s house for a long time and when she came out of her house, two hours had already passed.


    When Jiang Yuning left the house, she had mix feelings. She also left Mrs. Qin some money as a token of appreciation.


    Jiang Yuning opened the car door and subsequently got into the back seat of the car. She did not speak a word as she was still lost in thought.


    ¡°Did Mrs. Qin tell you that the Jiang family¡¯s debt was handled by your mother in the past?¡± the driver asked as he looked at Jiang Yuning from the rear-view mirror.


    ¡°Uncle, do you know more about the actual situation?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly leaned forward and asked the driver curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe what Mrs. Qin just told you?¡± The driver continued driving after asking Jiang Yuning the question.


    ¡°I guess that she had probably forgotten that I am an actress. Her acting was too unnatural. First of all, she said that she had seen me before when I was young and that was why she could recognize me immediately. However, my looks have changed a lot over the past few years and therefore, I find it unbelievable that she could recognize me in an instance. Of course, I cannot rule out the fact that she had been following news about me on the entertainment industry. Secondly, as soon as I entered her house, she knew that I was going to ask about the events that had urred in the past. It seemed as though she knew that I would being and it seemed obvious that whatever she told me was pre-nned,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she had so many doubts in her heart.


    Furthermore, Mrs. Qin had been speaking up for Fu Yahui as soon as she entered the house.


    If Fu Yahui did not abandon them in the past, the Jiang family would not have faced such a big crisis. Everypany would have its own business management system. Even if the policymaker had an ident, there would be other board directors who could still preside and take over the whole situation.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning did not believe a single word that Mrs. Qin had said to her.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning still had her doubt about one matter. Why was Lu Jingzhi so clear about the Jiang family¡¯swyer and why did he stay in contact with Lawyer Qin even after all these years?


    ¡°Since Miss Jiang understand clearly in your heart, why don¡¯t you dare to prove your guess?¡± The driver asked with a smile on his face. ¡°That year, the Jiang family¡¯s finances were emptied out, leaving you with eight hundred million worth of debt. You were only neen years old at that time. How were you going to handle it?¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred million?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Yes, it was definitely eight hundred million.¡± The driver nodded in certainty.


    ¡°It was...¡±


    ¡°It was Second Young Master who sold all of the inheritance that the mistress had left behind for him. He also borrowed money from some of his friends. He did not want to bother the Lu family with any of this but he was also determined to help Miss Jiang repay the eight hundred million debt that your family owed...¡± The driver replied with a serious expression on his face, revealing the secret that he had been keeping on behalf of the second young master. ¡°Five years ago, I apanied the second young master to Lawyer Qin¡¯s house to settle your debt for you. For the past few years, I have also been the one handling Lawyer Qin¡¯s affairs.

 Chapter 31 - Second Brother, Hurry and Pick Up Your Little Descendant!

    <h4>Chapter 31: Second Brother, Hurry and Pick Up Your Little Descendant!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Second Young Master did everything for you but he did not allow Lawyer Qin to tell you anything. He even made sure that you would never be able to locate or track down Lawyer Qin. I remember everything clearly. I do not understand why the second young master would do all that just for you, but it seemed as though he wanted to keep this a secret from you for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°I used to despise you because you were engaged to and about to get married to the third young master even though the second young master had done so much for you in the dark. I have always thought that this secret would be kept hidden forever and that I would have to carry this secret to my grave.¡±


    ¡°However,st night when I suddenly received a call from the second young master asking me to bring you to the cemetery, I knew that I could finally reveal the secret to you. At that point, I knew instantly that the second young master was finally willing to let you know everything that he had done.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened carefully as the driver filled her in on everything that Lu Jingzhi had done for her in the past. She was in shock and her tears flowed uncontrobly as she listened to the driver.


    Jiang Yuning had never shed a single tear for anyone ever since Fu Yahui left them many years ago. However, right now, she could not stop her tears from flowing.


    Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡®Second Brother... Why were you so foolish?


    ¡®Was your brain fried?


    ¡®Why did you do all these things for me?


    ¡®I was stupid enough to have thought that I met a good Samaritan who decided to help my family out.¡¯


    Eight hundred million. At that time, Lu Jingzhi was only twenty-three years old. He had to sell all the inheritance that his mother had left behind for him and he also had to borrow money from his friends just to settle her debt for her. However, not only did she know nothing about it, she had even regarded Lu Jingzhi as a stranger all this while.


    It turned out to be this way...


    It turned out that Lu Jingzhi had lifted an entire copsed building and carried it on his own shoulders just so Jiang Yuning would not suffocate.


    ¡°I am thankful that fortunately, you did not believe Mrs. Qin¡¯s words. If you did, I would have despised you more and felt that Second Young Master¡¯s feelings and all that he had done for you throughout all these years was in vain.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you are right. I really do not deserve all that second brother had done for me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she continued weeping. ¡°I do not even dare to think about it. Why would Second Brother do so much for someone as insignificant as me? Why did he do so much just for me?¡±


    ¡°Since you understand now, I am relieved to know that the second young master¡¯s dedication and feelings have not been in vain,¡± the driver replied. When they stopped at a red light, he turned around and handed a paper towel to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I want to see him now, uncle. Can you bring me to him now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked desperately. Her vision was blurred as she had been crying continuously and she could not even make out the driver¡¯s face but she could not stop her tears from flowing.


    ¡°I think you should be patient, Miss Jiang. You will definitely be able to see the second young master tonight,¡± the driverforted her. ¡°However, right now, I have to send you to the ce that you need to go to first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning continued crying in the back seat of the car. Her eyes were extremely swollen and she felt guilt and bitterness in her heart, but at the same time she was so moved and touched by all that Lu Jingzhi had done.


    At that exact moment, she vowed to dedicate her life to Lu Jingzhi.


    In future, she would give Lu Jingzhi everything that he wanted. She would live her life for him and she would never hurt him. She would love him and care for him with all that she had and she will give him a whole bunch of children in future.


    Eight hundred million. How could such a silly person exist in this world?


    He was in fact a very intelligent man.


    In a short while, they arrived at the mountain vi where Fu Yahui was staying at. The driver parked in front of the vi without giving Jiang Yuning any time to sort out her own feelings. ¡°The second young master said that you still have to do and act out what you have set out to do. You will be able to speak to him and share your feelings to him in private when you see him tonight.¡±


    ¡°He knew exactly what Mrs. Qin was going to tell me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sobbed.


    ¡°Miss Fu already sent someone over to Mrs. Qin¡¯s housest night,¡± the driver replied. ¡°Since Miss Fu wants to pretend to be your benefactor, then you should also do as she wishes. Miss Jiang, you are an intelligent person. You know what you have to do.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she nodded slightly.


    ¡°Go now. In addition, Miss Jiang, I hope that you will be able to treat the second young master better in the future,¡± the driver sincerely said as Jiang Yuning was about to step out of the car. ¡°After all, you would never be able to find anyone else who would treat you better than him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yuning replied once again as she tried to hold back her tears.


    She really knew now. She knew that she was wrong. She was so grateful and touched that she even felt like engraving Lu Jingzhi¡¯s name all over her body.


    However, she also knew that the first thing that she should be doing now was to deal with Fu Yahui first. After all, if she had already been to Mrs. Qin¡¯s house and heard Mrs. Qin¡¯s side of the story, she would have realized that she had ¡®misunderstood¡¯ her mother¡¯s intention for the past few years. Therefore, logically, the first step that she would be taking was toe to her mother to apologize and express her remorse.


    Jiang Yuning did not understand how Fu Yahui could be so shameless to try and casually take credit for what she had never done. It was probably because she thought that there would not be any evidence or proof to rebuke her ims since Lawyer Qin was already gone.


    However, Jiang Yuning knew that it was not yet time to wreck their rtionship.


    Jiang Yuning quickly sorted out her own emotions before ringing the doorbell of the mountain vi.


    As soon as the door was opened, Jiang Yuning ran into Fu Yahui¡¯s arms and started apologizing to her with her red and swollen eyes. ¡°Mommy, I was wrong. I am sorry for misunderstanding you all these years.¡±


    Fu Yahui hugged Jiang Yuning and patted her gently on her back but her lips instantly curved upwards as she smirked behind her back.


    ¡°Silly girl. You don¡¯t ever need to apologize to me. You are my one and only biological daughter and I will always be your mother no matter what happens.¡±


    Please!


    Disgusting!


    Jiang Yuning cursed in her heart. The only reason why she was able to continue acting with so much emotion was because at that moment, all she could think about was all that Lu Jingzhi had done for her.


    As she was hugging Fu Yahui, all that was running through her mind was how silly Lu Jingzhi was.


    ¡°Mommy, I do not ever want to be apart from you again in the future. I promise you that I will do whatever you want me to.¡±


    Fu Yahui gently pushed Jiang Yuning away and started wiping off her tears as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Stop crying already. It would not be good for your beautiful face. Mommy does not need you to do anything. Maybe you could just support your sister and give her your blessing to get married to Lu Zongye. That would really mean a lot to me.¡±


    ¡°If that is really what you want, then I will have no choice but to agree to it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied, full of grievances.


    Fu Yahui thought that she had finally seeded in gaining Jiang Yuning¡¯s loyalty and sympathy. She patted Jiang Yuning gently on her shoulder as sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, silly girl. Mommy will introduce a better man to you in the future. There is one more thing. The employment contract by Millennium Entertainment is already ready and they are just waiting for your acknowledgment and signature now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Yuning said. She finally smiled as she apanied Fu Yahui for lunch at the mountain vi.


    ¡°We will all be having dinner together at the Lu family mansion tomorrow. I hope that you will be supportive and not create a scene or give your sister any trouble tomorrow. In the next two days, mommy will start getting busy with work. After you enter your new agency, let your elder sister take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning instantly promised her mother.


    ¡°You are such a filial daughter.¡±


    After finishing their lunch, Jiang Yuning apanied Fu Yahui as they drank tea and chatted further. It was already evening when Jiang Yuning left the mountain vi.


    At this time, Huo Yuxi finally came out of hiding in her room on the second floor of the mountain vi.


    She thought that Jiang Yuning was such an idiot to actually believe in her stepmother¡¯s words. She was so stupid that she actually felt some sympathy for her.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not want to deal with them right now because she still wanted to find out how much of the money in Dongheng Enterprise actually came from the Jiang family.


    Furthermore, she was anxious to get home because she really wanted to see Lu Jingzhi.


    Aftering out from the mountain vi, Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered that she did not drive and that the driver had already left her. If she hailed a taxi, she would probably be recognized and then she would definitely be in the headlines again tomorrow.


    After thinking about it for a short while, Jiang Yuning finally took out her cell phone. As soon as the person on the other line answered the call, Jiang Yuning shouted, ¡°Second Brother! Hurry and pick up your little descendant!¡±

 Chapter 32 - You Knew That I Would Give Myself to You

    <h4>Chapter 32: You Knew That I Would Give Myself to You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi and his friends had juste out of the National Defense office building. When Lu Jingzhi received the call from Jiang Yuning, his friends were just standing right next to him.


    When Jiang Yuning screamed into the phone, everyone around Lu Jingzhi could faintly hear what she had just said.


    The secretary coughed a little and quickly rushed to the front to open the door for Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Text me the address of your location,¡± Lu Jingzhi hurriedly whispered before hanging up the phone. He then continued walking beside his friends.


    ¡°Jingzhi... do you already have a woman?¡± One of his friends who was about to get into his car, suddenly turned around and asked him. ¡°Is it that woman who has your heart?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he nodded, not denying anything at all.


    ¡°Then I guess my sister is reallypletely out of the picture now. Bring her out to meet us one of these days.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s friend turned around and then got into his own car and left.


    Lu Jingzhi checked his cell phone before getting into the car before he instructed the driver to drive to the location where his little descendant was waiting for him.


    ¡°Remove the bodyguardster.¡±


    As soon as he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯smand, the secretary quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, principal. Your safety is of utmost importance here.¡±


    ¡°I will be responsible for my own safety.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s whereabouts had always been kept a secret and the group of bodyguards protecting him had never let him out of their sight before.


    He had never thought that there was anything wrong with this arrangement before, but now, he found it rather inconvenient. Furthermore, he had to take care of his little descendant.


    ¡°Well then, I will get one of the more discreet bodyguard to be your driver today,¡± the secretary quickly replied. ¡°Principal, please do not refuse. This is the mostpromise that I can give you today. Otherwise, I do not know how to answer to those with higher power.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head slightly. That was for the best.


    He did not want an entire entourage following him as he wanted to be as discreet as possible around Jiang Yuning. This was because he did not want Jiang Yuning to be a target as he also had enemies of his own.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning waited for more than half an hour in a small back alley as she did not want to be recognized by anyone nearby. She was also afraid that if she was discovered, she would only bring more trouble to Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heartbeat started to elerate as soon as she thought about the eight hundred million that Lu Jingzhi had forked out to clear her debts. What should she say to him when she sees himter?


    This man had secretly done so much for her without expecting anything in return. Even if she were to give him everything that she had, it would not be enough.


    A short whileter, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck sedan stopped at the exit of the back alley. As soon as Jiang Yuning saw the sight of the familiar car, she quickly got up from behind the potted nts and rushed forward to open the car door.


    As soon as she entered the car and looked Lu Jingzhi in the eyes, she felt as though she was about to melt away.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°We will talk more when we get home,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he closed his eyes, reminding her that there were other people present in the car with them.


    Jiang Yuning knew that they needed to be discrete but she still wanted to hold his hand.


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at her left hand beside him but he did not push her hand away. When the driver was not looking, Lu Jingzhi gently wrapped his hand around her small fist.


    Jiang Yuning was satisfied as the warm sensation spread throughout her entire body. She leaned back against the car seat and closed her eyes.


    It had been an extremely tiring and chaotic day but she finally felt safe and secure in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s presence.


    After a forty minutes¡¯ drive, they finally arrived at the vi. Lu Jingzhi quickly grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and pulled her into the vi. He did not even look at Sister Liang but as soon as he entered the vi, he quickly said, ¡°Sister Liang, you can get off work now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Sister Liang did not hesitate for a moment, but she quickly packed up her backpack and then left the vi immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi pushed Jiang Yuning up against the wall of the living room as he ced one hand behind his waist, his leg pressing against her knees tightly. ¡°Were you trying to seduce me in the car? Was that it?¡±


    ¡°Holding hands is considered seducing you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she leaned back against the wall under the dim lights. She could feel the ferocious desire burning in the man standing before her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that you wanted to have my little descendant? Are you afraid now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he lifted her chin slightly. He could see theplex expression that she had on her face and he said, ¡°Whatever I did for you five years ago, I did not do it expecting you to be grateful to me, neither do I expect you to repay me in any way. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to show me such expressions and I do not want to see you acting remorseful again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? I was shocked when I found out the truth. I felt so sad and guilty about the inheritance that aunt left you and I felt so bad that you had to keep it all to yourself. I feel so bad for everything that you had done for me. If I know of the entire truth but I did not feel guilty and instead take it all for granted, what does that make me? Can I even be considered a person?¡± Jiang Yuning rebutted immediately. ¡°Why do you like me so much? If you like me so much, then why don¡¯t you make your little descendant with me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning removed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coat and then began unbuttoning his shirt as soon as she finished speaking. They began kissing passionately, and it seemed as though things were getting heated up until Lu Jingzhi suddenly paused and said, ¡°You want to repay me with your body? So, do you think that your body is worth eight hundred million?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not move or speak a word because Lu Jingzhi saw right through her heart.


    He could tell that she had manyplicated feelings pushing her to act impulsively and her gratitude towards him was one of the main catalysts.


    ¡°You have nothing to say?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Lu Jingzhi had already begun straightening out his clothes and buttoning up his shirt once again, she quickly replied, ¡°Other than gratitude, I also have feelings for you. When you like me, it is counted as feelings but if I like you, it is not counted as feelings? I know that you do not want my gratitude, but do you ept my feelings then?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not move or say a word.


    Jiang Yuning quickly took the opportunity to pounce on him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want you so there¡¯s no turning back for you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced his hands around her waist as he sneered. ¡°Last night, you would rather die than let me touch you. Why are you suddenly fine with it today?¡±


    ¡°I knew that you would definitely question me about this. It is not that I do not want to give myself to you and it is not that I do not want you at all. I am not trying to y hard to get. It is just that...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rested her head against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ever since our teenage years, Lu Zongye had been harassing me and verbally hinting me that he wanted something. I had been escaping and refusing him for the longest time. However, when I was sixteen, Lu Zongye used my ssmates to lure me into the grove beside the school where I was bullied by three other men that were friends with Lu Zongye. Fortunately, I was saved by the gardener who was passing by that area. Ever since that incident, I had always felt unsafe and afraid when it came to this kind of matter.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, Lu Jingzhi was tense and there was a sense of coldness radiating from his eyes.


    He had always known that Jiang Yuning had some kind of psychological fear towards intimacy but he did not know that it hade about like this.


    ¡°After I got home, I quickly told my grandfather about what had happened and I proposed to have the engagement annulled. However, Li Shutong quickly brought Lu Zongye with her to my house and they got on their knees to apologize to me and my grandfather, begging for another chance. That was why my grandfather decided to give that scumbag another chance. It was never my intention to avoid you...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi listened attentively as he slowly brought Jiang Yuning upstairs, step by step towards the bedroom.


    ¡°Say something...¡±


    ¡°You... have you forgotten about our bet?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you had already been a virgin for twenty-four years and it would absolutely not be an issue for you to hold back for another ten more days?¡±


    ¡°I¡ªI willingly admit defeat,¡± Jiang Yuning replied shyly. ¡°You are the worst. You knew that I would react this way once I found out the truth. You knew that I... would give myself to you.¡±


    ¡°I want you to be real and to be with me without any psychological burden.¡± Lu Jingzhi carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. ¡°Therefore, I want to help you to ovee your psychological barriers. We will take it slowly and you have to let me know when it bes too much for you to handle, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head gently, feeling slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 33 - Name extend

    <h4>Chapter 33: Let¡¯s Try It Tonight?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So, what is your limit now?¡±


    ¡°I can hug and kiss you, but... I cannot look at your naked body,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked up at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°I can look at your body from the back, but when ites to the front... I am afraid.¡±


    ¡°You are afraid... even when it¡¯s me?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning did not reply, Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly and said, ¡°You are not afraid of me. You are just afraid of whatever is going on in your mind.¡±


    Jiang Yuning hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly as she released the tension that she was feeling inside.


    ¡°I want to be able to ovee my psychological barrier and the obstacles in my heart too. I want to experience and know how it feels like to be so intimate with someone that I love,¡± Jiang Yuning said. She had already been in the entertainment industry for quite some time and therefore, she had also met many different kinds of people. Some of the girls that had just debuted in the entertainment industry already had several boyfriends before.


    Therefore, whenever they talk about intimacy, Jiang Yuning would always hear them saying that being intimate gave them so much pleasure and that it wasforting, but she had never been able toprehend or imagine what it felt like for a man and woman to be intimate.


    Now, she was excited and wanted to be more intimate with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother... I am willing to try because it¡¯s with you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and took Jiang Yuning¡¯s face into his hands and started kissing her as soon as he heard that sentence.


    Jiang Yuning could feel the passion and intimacy between the both of them as they started kissing.


    She put her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly before saying, ¡°Maybe... let¡¯s try it tonight?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pushed her away gently, not wanting to hurt her. ¡°We can start trying tomorrow, step by step. Be obedient.¡±


    It was already painful and unbearable for a girl to lose her virginity. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning had some psychological fear that she could not easily get rid of. Therefore, if they forcefully had sexual intercourse, then it would only be counterproductive.


    They did not need to rush things as they had a lot of time anyway.


    ¡°Then, I want to continue kissing you,¡± Jiang Yuning said without any resistance. She tiptoed and raised her head, beckoning Lu Jingzhi to continue kissing her.


    Lu Jingzhi ced his arms around her waist and pulled her body closer to him so that she did not need to exert so much strength. He kissed her so gently and passionately that she almost could not catch her breath.


    ¡°So, are you satisfied now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was extremely satisfied and she felt that her heart was overflowing with sweetness. Jiang Yuning was secretly grateful that Lu Jingzhi had given her sixty million yuan and she was extremely d that she had epted his offer toe and live with him. Otherwise, she would have missed out on the man who treated her the best and loved her the most in the entire world.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi went to take a shower as Jiang Yuning rolled around in bed.


    She did not know what kind of props she should ask Sister Liang to prepare for her tomorrow. She felt embarrassed just thinking about it!


    Jiang Yuning wasying in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm in the middle of the night. She was running her hand through his abdomen, boldly touching every ab on his body. It felt extremely good.


    As they were busyying down and enjoying each other¡¯s presence, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of something and she sat up immediately to look at the man who did not move an inch. ¡°I just remembered. Miss Fu asked me to have dinner together with them at the Lu family mansion tomorrow. Will you be there?¡±


    ¡°I had not intended to be there initially,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he did not like to be involved with other people¡¯s affairs.


    However, if Jiang Yuning wanted to attend the family dinner, then this would mean that he would have to go so that he could look after and protect her.


    Jiang Yuning immediately understood the meaning of his words and she smiled at him as she said, ¡°Then I do not need to be afraid that I will get bullied... Second Brother, you are the best.¡±


    ¡°The results for the DNA testparing second uncle and Lu Zongye¡¯s DNA will be out tomorrow morning. I have already arranged for Sister Liang to go to the hospital to pick up the report.¡±


    ¡°Well, then there will be a good showing up soon!¡± Jiang Yuning said. The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt.


    ¡°This time, I will just let you do whatever you want. You can make a big scene or create trouble as much as you want,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he put his hands around her waist. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite to them or give them any face.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like that kind of person to you?¡± Jiang Yuning expressed her disdain and disappointment at the three of them, especially Fu Yahui. ¡°Fortunately, I was smart enough. Otherwise, I would have believed everything that Fu Yahui wanted me to believe and she would have taken the credit for all that you have done. She is really shameless. Second Brother, are you keeping anything else from me?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi just stared at Jiang Yuning nkly before patting her gently on the head. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that he must still be keeping some things from her because of his desire to cover up and avoid the conversation.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt a little worried thinking about it. How much more had this man actually sacrificed and done for her?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning slept very well that night because it had been a very sweet and memorable day for her.


    However, Jiang Yuning could not escape the fate of having red and extremely swollen eyes because she had cried a lot yesterday.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Brother get a shock of his life when we woke up and saw me like this?¡± Jiang Yuning thought to herself as she sat down on the sofa in the living room in disbelief at how swollen her eyes were.


    As soon as Sister Liang saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s swollen eyes, she quickly helped her to think of a way to reduce the swelling. Sister Liang also yfully made fun of Jiang Yuning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. Sir did not look like he was in shock when he left this morning.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Liang. You can go to the hospital now to pick up the DNA report. I can do this by myself,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she reached out her hand to take the hard-boiled egg from Sister Liang to rub around her eyes to reduce the swelling.


    Sister Liang nodded in response. Aside from getting to the hospital to get the DNA report, Lu Jingzhi had also instructed her to make severalrge purchases for him.


    Jiang Yuning did not notice the strange look that Sister Liang was giving her. As soon as Sister Liang left the vi, Jiang Yuning quickly made a phone call to the young paparazzo. ¡°Hey, have you found out about the exact situation of the elderly and her daughter?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I was just about to call you,¡± the young paparazzo replied excitedly. ¡°I have already met the daughter of the old woman. She is currently disabled because she met with a car ident a few years ago. Therefore, she is now moving around in a wheelchair as she is paralyzed from the waist down and she is unable to walk anymore.


    ¡°Furthermore, I heard the elderly say that the car ident did not seem as simple as it was.¡±


    ¡°She said that she went to the Lu family mansion a few years ago because she wanted to return her child to the Lu family. However, she did not manage to meet anyone from the Lu family that day. Her daughter then suddenly met with an ident the day after she visited the Lu family mansion. Was that some sort of warning to her?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not feel surprised at all because based on Li Shutong¡¯s temperament, she believed that she was capable of doing that sort of thing.


    ¡°What kind of attitude does her daughter have?¡±


    ¡°Well, this... this is not easy to say at all,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he scratched his head because he did not dare to make any assumptions without knowing the truth. After all, he did not dare to approach the youngdy to ask her questions. ¡°Would you like me to approach her and ask her anything?¡±


    ¡°No, wait for me before you approach her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately as she nned to visit the youngdy as well.


    First, she had to wait for Sister Liang toe back with the results of the DNA report. If their assumption were true and Lu Zongye was not officially from the Lu family, then she would have the confidence to approach the youngdy.


    ¡°I will wait for you then. Remember to call me!¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled to herself when she heard his excited and energetic voice. This young boy was really adorable.


    As Jiang Yuning was waiting for Sister Liang toe home, she suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui. Fu Yahui had called her to remind her that they were having dinner together at the Lu family mansion and she asked Jiang Yuning to dress up appropriately.


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes as she thought about having to see that scumbag, Lu Zongye again.


    However, she was also excited to see what kind of scene that demoness Huo Yuxi woulde up with again tonight.


    She did not believe that Second Brother would not be able to suppress those demons.


    When Sister Liang came home, Jiang Yuning hurriedly ran to her and greeted her. ¡°Sister Liang, where is it? Show it to me...I am already dying of curiosity.

 Chapter 34 - She Was at Ease Because Second Brother Will be There Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 34: She Was at Ease Because Second Brother Will be There Tonight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning took the report from Sister Liang¡¯s hand and quickly flip it to thest page to look at the final results. The conclusion from the DNA report excluded Lu Zhengbai as the biological father of Lu Zongye!


    The news turned out to be true!


    It was not surprising then why Li Shutong¡¯s son, Lu Zongye turned out to be so arrogant and haughty when most of the members of the Lu family were so well-mannered and had excellent character. It turned out that Lu Zongye was not a member of the Lu family.


    Jiang Yuning felt sick just by thinking about Li Shutong and Lu Zongye.


    ¡°It seems like the results turned out to be exactly what you wanted, Miss Jiang. If that is the case, then I will get on with my work first,¡± Sister Liang said as she hurriedly brought some servants with her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely excited and she quickly made a phone call to the young paparazzo. ¡°I will go with you to visit the old woman¡¯s daughterter in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, have you gotten the results already?¡± the young paparazzo asked excitedly.


    Jiang Yuning could feel his excitement and exaggerated movements even through the phone.


    ¡°I currently have proof stating that Lu Zongye is not a member of the Lu family. All that is left to do is to do a DNA test to prove the identity of the old woman¡¯s foster daughter,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    ¡°It is really unfortunate that Brother Ku Jie is still in the United States. He would have to miss the show then! Sister Yuning, I will wait for you in front of the nursing hometer.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud when she heard the young boy speaking. This boy was really youthful and energetic. It was so good to be young.


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning put on her sunsses and drove the ck car out of the vi. She met with the young paparazzo in front of the nursing home in the suburbs.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...e here!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a set of sports attires and she put on a cap to disguise herself. She followed the young paparazzo to a residential area located near the nursing home. When they arrived at one of the older apartments, the young paparazzo pointed at an iron gate located on the first floor. ¡°She lives there. She is at home now. I will go and knock on the door.¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked slowly behind the young paparazzo as she followed him into the dpidated residential apartment. The corridor was dark and damp and there was a strong musty smell that Jiang Yuning hated the most.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded behind the iron gate. The young paparazzi quickly raised his hands and expressed his intentions to the owner. ¡°Miss, my sister is here to see you. Is it convenient for you to meet her?¡±


    ¡°I do not want to see her,¡± the woman replied coldly.


    ¡°I came here to rectify the matter regarding your true identity. I do not want to be self-righteous but I am willing to help you if there is anything that you are unhappy about,¡± Jiang Yuning immediately said to the other party.


    The other party grabbed hold of the iron gate as soon as she heard the word ¡®identity¡¯. After a moment of consideration, she finally opened the iron gate, allowing Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo to enter through the narrow space.


    The young woman¡¯s home was extremely small and tight and there was barely any space to move around. The room was alsopletely dark. It was no wonder that the young woman looked so pale.


    Even in these circumstances, Jiang Yuning could still tell that the young woman was a member of the Lu family because her facial structure and looks resembled that of Lu Jingzhi and his family members.


    The young woman had long ck hair and she was wearing a long white dress. She had a gray nket draped over her legs and she looked extremely skinny.


    ¡°Would you like to take revenge?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at the young woman. ¡°I have evidence proving that Lu Zongye does not have any blood ties with and he is not a member of the Lu family. If you do not want me to expose this piece of information, I promise that I will keep it a secret so that I will not hurt you and I promise to protect your privacy.¡±


    ¡°However, if you...¡±


    ¡°Can you make them die?¡± The young woman suddenly looked up at Jiang Yuning with a hard expression on her face. ¡°No... I want them to die. They broke my legs and make me a handicapped just because they were afraid that Lu Zongye¡¯s status as the third young master of the Lu family would be threatened once I expose their bad deed. They have not only destroyed my entire life, but they have also taken away my will to live. How could such vicious people exist in this world?¡±


    Jiang Yuning slowly walked over to the young woman and then reached out to hug her frail and thin body. ¡°I am so sorry. I did not mean to bring up the past and upset you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me because even if you do not mention it, I am already scarred for life. If you could help me to get rid of both that mother and son, then I would willingly give my life to you.¡±


    ¡°I know you have suffered a lot,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she handed a paper towel over to the young woman so that she could wipe the tears off her face. ¡°In order to get the Lu family to believe me, I will need your cooperation to get a DNA test done to prove that you are indeed a member of the Lu family. Besides that, even if you are not a member of the Lu family, I will also arrange for a doctor to do a full body check-up and to re-examine your legs for you to determine if there is a possibility of you walking again.¡±


    The young woman stared at Jiang Yuning in disbelief as she no longer dared to believe or ept any goodwill from anyone at this point. She could only smile as she gently refused Jiang Yuning¡¯s offer. ¡°I will cooperate and do the DNA test but there is no need for any further treatment for my legs. I am afraid of getting my hopes up and then getting crushed once again.¡±


    After all, the both of them were strangers entirely.


    Jiang Yuning was also guarded as she did not fully trust the young woman too.


    However, the both of them had the same hatred for both Li Shutong and Lu Zongye. Therefore, when Jiang Yuning eventually came out of the apartment, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. During that period of time, Fu Yahui had already called her once.


    Jiang Yuning took the young woman¡¯s DNA sample and left the dark and damp residential area with the young paparazzo as she prepared to head back to the vi.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the youngdy is so pitiful. We have to help her.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say a word but drove straight to the young paparazzo¡¯s school. ¡°I have a family event that I have to attend tonight. Go back to school first.¡±


    The young paparazzo pouted as he had not said quite enough yet. However, in the next moment, he quickly took out a pen and a few pieces of paper from his bag. Jiang Yuning immediately knew what he was going to do.


    ¡°I understand. You want more autographs?¡±


    The young boy quickly smiled and nodded his head.


    In fact, when she joined a new agency, she could actually pull some strings and get him in to work as her personal assistant. After all, he was smart, youthful and energetic and it would be extremely useful for her to have someone that she could trust to run errands for her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, have a safe journey home.¡± The young boy was satisfied after getting her autograph and he happily walked into his school.


    Jiang Yuning put on her sunsses and then quickly drove back to the vi. She entered the walk-in closet and after trying on several outfits, she finally decided on a light gradient purple dress.


    She finally realized why Fu Yahui, Huo Yuxi, and Lu Zongye could scheme together. It was because they were essentially the same kind of people. They were all selfish and only cared for themselves.


    Jiang Yuning sat down at her dressing table and started to apply her makeup meticulously. She had never intended to give those people face and today was no exception.


    She did not need to be polite when she is dealing with a scumbag.


    When the rm that she had set for five o¡¯clock started ringing, Jiang Yuning got up and walked out of the room in her long and flowy dress.


    As soon as Sister Liang saw her all dressed up, she quickly walked to her and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, sir said that he would be heading directly to the Lu family mansion after work at six o¡¯clock. He asked you to go ahead to the Lu family mansion on your own first.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she nodded.


    ¡°I have arranged for the driver to send you there. He is waiting right in front now. It is not convenient for you to be driving when you are wearing high heels,¡± Sister Liang added.


    Jiang Yuning nodded and smiled gratefully at Sister Liang. She was indeed the best housekeeper anyone could ask for. She was extremely meticulous and thoughtful all the time.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone suddenly started ringing again. It was Fu Yahui trying to call her again. Jiang Yuning got into the car before she took out her cell phone and said, ¡°Hello, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Have you left your house yet?¡± Fu Yahui asked as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where you are living now? I cane over to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. I am staying at a friend¡¯s house and it is not that convenient for you toe over. Don¡¯t worry, I am already on my way to the Lu family mansion,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t waste your time on her. You know that she is notfortable and she does not want toe to this dinner anyway.¡± Over the line, Jiang Yuning could hear Huo Yuxi speaking to Fu Yahui.


    Notfortable?


    She was so at ease because Second Brother would be there tonight.

 Chapter 35 - You Have No Right to Discipline Her

    <h4>Chapter 35: You Have No Right to Discipline Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning arrived at the Lu family mansion a short whileter. It seemed as though she had a different feeling every time she came to this ce.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you are finally here,¡± the butler greeted Jiang Yuning courteously when she arrived at the front door. ¡°Both Miss Huo and Miss Fu have already arrived.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yuning could hear theughtering from inside the house. They were happily conversing inside while to them, she was merely an outsider.


    ¡°Miss Jiang has arrived,¡± the butler announced as he opened the door for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning lifted her dress slightly and held onto her silver-colored purse as she walked into the living room. The first thing that caught her eye was Lu Zongye sitting on the sofa cuddling with Huo Yuxi, while Fu Yahui and Li Shutong was sitting on the other sofa directly opposite them.


    ¡°Well, look who¡¯s finally here,¡± Li Shutong said sarcastically as she turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning,e over here and have a seat. We are currently in the midst of discussing your elder sister and future brother-inw¡¯s marriage.¡±


    Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi deliberately clung onto one another in an attempt to provoke Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Co-mother-inw, aren¡¯t we currently discussing the choices for the bridesmaids? I think Yuning would be a very suitable candidate. Furthermore, if Yuning was Yuxi¡¯s bridesmaid, it could expel the rumour that the rtionship between the two sisters is not good. What do you think?¡± Li Shutong quickly suggested to Fu Yahui.


    Although she tried to pretend that she was only suggesting it for the sake of the sisters, Li Shutong¡¯s true intention was nothing more than to humiliate Jiang Yuning.


    She was trying to show Jiang Yuning that she was the helpless one now even though she had despised her son in the past.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi is the top actress in the industry. Doesn¡¯t she have any friends that she could ask to be her bridesmaids?¡± Jiang Yuning asked suddenly. ¡°My reputation is so tainted right now. I do not want to be involved in her marriage in case I have to take the me when something happens.¡±


    Fu Yahui gestured for Jiang Yuning to sit next to her before she agreed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s statement. ¡°I also agree that Yuxi should look for someone else to be her bridesmaid.¡±


    Fu Yahui had not said that because she was afraid of Jiang Yuning¡¯s tainted reputation. She said that because she was afraid that Jiang Yuning would try to ruin Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Since you have said so, I will not push for it any further,¡± Li Shutong said as sheughed. ¡°I only suggested it because I feel bad for Yuning. After all, she was engaged to Zongye and this could have been her wedding instead. Co-mother-inw, why don¡¯t I rmend a nice young man to Yuning? Would you support that idea?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of matters rting to my own daughter,¡± Fu Yahui replied coldly, as she rejected the idea instantly.


    Jiang Yuning sat silently beside Fu Yahui as she watched the drama that was unfolding before her.


    Although Jiang Yuning did not know what Fu Yahui¡¯s intentions were, she was at least grateful that Fu Yahui was smart enough to be wary and guard against an outsider¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Oh, if you had not mentioned it, I would have forgotten that Yuning is your biological daughter.¡±


    Li Shutong was trying to sow discord between the mother and daughter by intentionally bringing up the fact that Fu Yahui had left Jiang Yuning and her family behind when she departed to the United States all by herself many years ago.


    ¡°Howe auntie still has so much to say even after being treated like a servant for the past few days? I thought you would have learnt how to watch yourself and to think twice before opening that mouth of yours,¡± Jiang Yuning immediately counterattacked. ¡°Do you really think that your status would be any higher, just because you are making use of Huo Yuxi to get close to Dongheng Enterprise?¡±


    The expression on Li Shutong¡¯s face changed immediately. She considered causing a scene and counterattacking, but she decided to hold back because Fu Yahui was there.


    ¡°Yuning, auntie only said that because she cared about you,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she ced her hand on her lower abdomen and caressed it gently. ¡°You should not be so rude to your elders.¡±


    ¡°I will not be polite to someone who is as wicked as her. How can she expect me to be nice to her when she has tried to sow discord between my mother and I? Wasn¡¯t the purpose of the gathering today to discuss the details of your marriage with Lu Zongye? Why are you trying to lecture me instead? My mother is still around, so I don¡¯t need you to lecture me. If you do not intend to discuss about your wedding but instead choose to continue finding fault with me, then do not me me if you get agitated and have a miscarriage,¡± Jiang Yuning rebutted without any hesitation.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! How can you be so vicious when your elder sister is pregnant?¡± Li Shutong suddenly stood up and yelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuning. Even if you are unhappy with me, the child that I am carrying in my belly is innocent. You shouldn¡¯t be cursing me like this.¡± Huo Yuxi quickly added fuel to the mes.


    ¡°Even if I do not curse out loud, I will still be cursing you in my heart. What can you do then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared back at them. ¡°All of you should get your facts right. The entire nation knows that Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye were the ones secretly having an affair behind my back when we were still engaged back then. Being in love is not a justification for cheating on your own fianc¨¦e. So, don¡¯t look at me as though I am trying to stop the two of you from being happy. Stealing someone¡¯s fianc¨¦ is wrong, cheating is wrong. There is no justification for any of those shameless actions, so why are you trying to show off in front of me now? What is there to show off? I also do not understand why you would try to sow discord between my mother and I. How could you bring yourself to do something like that?¡±


    Li Shutong and Huo Yuxi¡¯s face instantly turned red as soon as they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Fu Yahui on the other hand was just quietly sitting down as she enjoyed the show. After all, the Lu family had indeed done something wrong towards Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Enough.¡± At this moment, Lu Zongye suddenly shouted. ¡°Since we are all here to discuss the uing wedding between Yuxi and myself, then let¡¯s just get on with it. Why are we wasting time talking about an irrelevant person?¡±


    ¡°I am only doing this because of you.¡± Li Shutong felt awfully wronged.


    It was the first time in her life that someone had scolded her this way.


    ¡°You do not need to defend me and my child anymore. It is not worth it,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she started sobbing silently.


    The drama had started. It had finally started.


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes at the scene that was unfolding before her. She felt as though she was about to vomit her dinner fromst night.


    ¡°I know that Yuning is unhappy with me. Mommy, I want you to be rest assured that I will continue giving in to her in the future. No matter how much injustice I suffer, I promise that I will give in to her because she is my sister.¡±


    ¡°I have never bullied you so you can stop the pretence.¡± Jiang Yuning did not believe a single word that Huo Yuxi had just said.


    ¡°Yuning, I wish to speak to you in private,¡± Huo Yuxi suddenly proposed. In fact, it was obvious that she had already started scheming something against Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°But I do not wish to speak to you privately,¡± Jiang Yuning refused directly. ¡°I know that if I gave you the chance to speak to me in private, you would definitely put the me on me should anything happen to the child in your belly.¡±


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    ¡°You are not even worthy enough to bepared to the child in Yuxi¡¯s belly,¡± Lu Zongye suddenly screamed as he stood up from the sofa and red at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Auntie, the purpose of our gathering today was to discuss our uing wedding. It is already inappropriate for Jiang Yuning to be here, but we are trying to be nice and so, we have not asked her to leave. However, she has been showing us her attitude for the whole night. The Lu family is not one that she can just mess around with.¡±


    ¡°So, who started it in the first ce?¡± Jiang Yuning retaliated. ¡°Who asked her to speak without using her brain?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, whether you like it or not, I am going to be your brother-inw in the future. Therefore, I have the right to discipline you when I deem it fit to do so.¡±


    ¡°You have no right to discipline her.¡± Just as Lu Zongye was getting excited, Lu Jingzhi stepped into the living room with a cold expression on his face.


    He could already hear them quarrelling as he was entering the gate of the Lu family mansion. He could also hear Jiang Yuning retaliating and defending herself even as they tried to gang up on her.


    As soon as he spoke those words, everyone in the living room, including Jiang Yuning stopped talking as they were all stunned.


    Brother-inw my ass! If you want to count ranks, ording to seniority, Jiang Yuning would be your elder sister-inw instead.


    Of course, this only applied if Lu Zongye was still a legitimate member of the Lu family.


    ¡°Second brother,¡± Lu Zongye quickly greeted Lu Jingzhi with utmost respect.


    At this time, Huo Yuxi also followed suit and quickly stood up to greet Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked coldly at Huo Yuxi as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t ept that.¡±

 Chapter 36 - Stop Being Dramatic!

    <h4>Chapter 36: Stop Being Dramatic!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning was extremely satisfied at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reply. He was her man and naturally, he would be on her side.


    Huo Yuxi showed a shocked expression and her eyes were all watery after getting that sort of response from Lu Jingzhi. She felt as though she was being targeted and bullied.


    However, neither Lu Zongye nor his mother dared to say a word to Lu Jingzhi.


    The second young master was a cold and straightforward person and everyone in that room knew that he had no time to entertain any nonsense.


    Even Fu Yahui who had not seen Lu Jingzhi for so many years was amazed at the way he carried himself. She did not dare to contradict his words either.


    This child really resembled a dragon and phoenix. He really carried with him the authority and power of a leader.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to discuss the wedding? What are you arguing about?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he took his ck coat off and handed it over to his butler. Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes swept over Jiang Yuning, hinting to her that she should just leave matters into his hands for the rest of the night. ¡°Or do you all not want the wedding anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, no, nothing is wrong. We were just having a small dispute,¡± Li Shutong quickly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, co-mother-inw?¡±


    Fu Yahui simply nodded her head indifferently.


    ¡°If that is the case, then let¡¯s discuss further over dinner,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he headed straight to the dining table. He wanted to see for himself if they were brave enough to continue attacking Jiang Yuning while he was there.


    Everyone started to calm down and kept their true feelings to themselves because Lu Jingzhi was around.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely happy as she watched them walking to the dining table silently, afraid to say anything out of fear of offending Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Zhengbai arrived home from thepany shortly after that. Although he was not very satisfied to wee Huo Yuxi into his family as his daughter-inw, he knew that she was a perfect match for someone like his son. Therefore, he did not object to their marriage. He only thought that his son would perhaps be a better person after his marriage.


    ¡°Yuxi has already gone to the hospital for an examination and we have found out that the baby is about eight weeks old now. I think that we should set the wedding date for Yuxi and Zongye as soon as possible. What do you think?¡± Li Shutong quickly changed the subject to Huo Yuxi as soon as they arrived at the dining table. Li Shutong had very high hopes for the baby in Huo Yuxi¡¯s belly, as their status in the Lu family would finally be elevated if the baby turned out to be a boy.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can then find someone to take a look and let us know which are the auspicious dates to get married next month,¡± Fu Yahui said without any objection. Anyway, she was marrying off her stepdaughter and not her own biological daughter. Furthermore, Lu Zongye was the man that her stepdaughter had personally chosen to get involved with.


    ¡°Yuning...do you have any suggestions?¡± Li Shutong suddenly asked Jiang Yuning who was sitting peacefully, and waiting for dinner to be served.


    Jiang Yuning was surprised to be called out and she looked up and coldly said, ¡°What has it got to do with me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning no longer felt anypassion or respect for Li Shutong and therefore did not give her any face at all. Jiang Yuning knew that this woman was extremely sly and it would be better if she had set the boundaries clear from the start.


    The expression on Li Shutong¡¯s face changed immediately as she red at Jiang Yuning. At this moment, Lu Jingzhi suddenly looked up at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Come and sit next to me.¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words fell, everyone stared at Jiang Yuning in disbelief.


    Shocking! Unbelievable.


    ¡°Wow, I never knew. When did the two of you be so close?¡± Li Shutong asked in disbelief. In the past, she had never seen them both even speak a word to the other.


    ¡°Grandpa had asked me to look out for her. After all, the Lu family owes her this much.¡± After Lu Jingzhi had spoken, Li Shutong could no longer retaliate.


    Since her man had alreadye up with the perfect excuse, Jiang Yuning was more than willing to sit right next to the second young master at the dining table. She quietly adjusted her posture and prepared to continue watching the drama that was unfolding.


    ¡°To be honest, I am not that particr with the date of the wedding. What is most important for me is that Zongye and I get to be together,¡± Huo Yuxi suddenly said as she pretended to be caring and amodating. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need our wedding to be extremely grand because I know that Yuning would be very ufortable with this idea. Furthermore, it would not be good for the baby¡¯s growth if there were too many media and paparazzi around us during the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Then, it would be better if you don¡¯t have a wedding reception. I would be veryfortable with that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied sarcastically.


    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± Lu Zongye said as he red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to have the wedding reception, then. After all, the Lu family would rather not be further embarrassed,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied coldly. ¡°Although grandpa has agreed to your marriage, he would not be attending your wedding.¡±


    Huo Yuxi was shocked when she heard the news. This was not the kind of reception that she had anticipated. She looked helplessly at Lu Zongye, but there was nothing that he could do for her.


    Dinner was soon served but the dishes that were served werepletely different from the ones usually served in the Lu family mansion. Jiang Yuning was extremely tempted to give Lu Jingzhi two thumbs up because these were all dishes that she loved.


    Lu Zongye had no one else to vent his anger on and therefore, he called the butler and started shouting at him. ¡°Who is the chef today? Why is every dish on the table spicy?¡±


    The butler looked at Lu Jingzhi and then said, ¡°Third young master, these dishes were prepared under the orders of the second young master.¡±


    Lu Zongye was about to go crazy. Was Lu Jingzhi not aware that a pregnant woman would not be able to eat any spicy food? Huo Yuxi sat down at the dining table and kept picking her chopsticks up and then cing them back down again. Jiang Yuning could not help but tough at that scene.


    Jiang Yuning did not care about anyone else but continued eating her food happily instead.


    They had to continue discussing about the wedding, but Huo Yuxi had already dug her own grave even when they were just discussing the date of the wedding. However, they still had to discuss matters involving the dowry.


    After all, the groom was a member of the Lu family. Even if their grandfather was not supportive of their marriage, the least he could do was to give her some gifts for the dowry.


    The second young master suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa initially prepared a set of gifts as a dowry for Yuning...¡±


    As soon as Li Shutong heard those words, she started smiling. If it was prepared by their grandfather, then it must have been extravagant.


    ¡°However, he has already taken it back,¡± Lu Jingzhi faintly replied as he stared at Fu Yahui. ¡°We do not expect the Huo family to prepare any gifts either. It is enough that we understand each other¡¯s intentions. What do you think of this idea, auntie?¡±


    ¡°Since the both of them are so deeply in love, I believe that they will not be disappointed even if there was no dowry involved.¡±


    Huo Yuxi: ¡°...¡±


    Lu Zongye: ¡°...¡±


    Li Shutong: ¡°...¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. She knew that Li Shutong and her family had intended to take this opportunity to obtain extravagant gifts and money. After all, her son was marrying someone with connections to Dongheng Enterprise. Therefore, although their grandfather was not happy over the wedding, she had not expected him to react in such a manner and not offer them any dowry at all.


    Therefore, Li Shutong was extremely angry.


    ¡°Jingzhi, I think that it is not appropriate for the Lu family to do this. After all, Yuxi is the daughter of Dongheng Enterprise. She is not a random person with no status at all,¡± Fu Yahui finally intervened. ¡°Although Dongheng Enterprise is not as established as the Lu family, it is still necessary for Yuxi to receive dowry before she marries into the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then I hope that you will discuss matters rting to their wedding without involving people who are irrelevant to this wedding. It is ruining everyone else¡¯s appetite,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    Fu Yahui understood the meaning of his words as soon as Lu Jingzhi spoke.


    If Huo Yuxi continued insulting Jiang Yuning, then he would certainly put a halt to her marriage.


    Of course, this all seemed extremely normal to Fu Yahui. After all, Jiang Yuning grew up with Lu Jingzhi. Therefore, it was only right for him to stand on her side and favor her.


    ¡°Since Jingzhi has already spoken up, then I have to say this too. Yuxi, stop involving your sister and specting on what your sister¡¯s thoughts are regarding your wedding. After all, your sister did not say anything at all.¡±


    What she meant was simply, stop being dramatic!

 Chapter 37 - Principal Lu Was Going to Tune Her Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 37: Principal Lu Was Going to Tune Her Tonight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now that both Lu Jingzhi and Fu Yahui were standing on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and speaking on her behalf, Li Shutong was naturally unhappy. However, she had to silently endure it as not to jeopardize Lu Zongye¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°If that is the case, then it would be better to set another date for the elders to sit down and discuss the wedding. We will just treat tonight as a family making time to sit down and catch up with one another,¡± Li Shutong said as she looked at Fu Yahui.


    ¡°That is fine with me,¡± Fu Yahui replied. She had not expected that Lu Zongye would have no position in the family at all.


    Jiang Yuning was happily enjoying her dinner as the rest of them spoke. Although everyone was targeting her and making life difficult for her, she was still happy because someone was taking care of her and looking out for her.


    After she had finished her dinner, Jiang Yuning secretly texted Lu Jingzhi under the table. ¡°Second brother, I want to go home soon.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone vibrated and he stared at the text message with a straight face as he typed out his reply to Jiang Yuning¡¯s text message. ¡°Wait for me. I will go back with you.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    He wanted to go back with her?


    But how was he going to exin it to them?


    Jiang Yuning coughed a little, but then decided that she should not worry about it. After all, this was second brother. He would know exactly what to do.


    As everyone was about to finish their dinner, Huo Yuxi suddenly turned around and whispered quietly to Lu Zongye, ¡°I am feeling a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°I will bring you out to eat.¡± After that, Lu Zongye put down his cutlery and then said to Li Shutong, ¡°Mom, Yuxi is not feeling well. I will take her out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go.¡± Li Shutong then stared at Huo Yuxi¡¯s stomach before saying, ¡°You are pregnant now so you have to be careful with what you eat. Do you understand? Be especially careful when ites to eatingmb meat.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was amazed after listening to Li Shutong¡¯s words.


    Li Shutong had been staying at the Lu family mansion for such a long time. How could she not be influenced by the culture of the Lu family but still remain so unreasonably superstitious about everything?


    ¡°Mom, I am going to go home now too,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Fu Yahui as she put down the napkin that she had just used.


    ¡°Alright, go. Where are you staying now?¡± Fu Yahui casually asked.


    ¡°Jin Hui Yuan,¡± Jiang Yuning cautiously replied.


    ¡°It is on the way for me. If you want to, I can give you a ride home,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly added to the conversation.


    ¡°Then...sorry to trouble you, second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she hurriedly grabbed her silver purse from the sofa.


    As the both of them were very awkward around one another, Fu Yahui did not suspect that anything was going on between the two of them. All Fu Yahui knew was that Lu Jingzhi was the future heir of the Lu family with a bright future ahead of him, and that Jiang Yuning was merely a passer-by in his life. Furthermore, the both of them had always been so polite and courteous to one another ever since they were young. She felt that the reason that Lu Jingzhi helped Jiang Yuning was because he felt bad for her due to what Lu Zongye had done.


    It was not only Lu Jingzhi¡ªeven Fu Yahui herself was disappointed at Lu Zongye and his mother.


    Li Shutong was originally from a lower-ss family and therefore, even though she pretended to be from the upper ss, anyone could easily tell from her actions and speech that she was from a lower-ss family. All Li Shutong cared about was calcting the gains and benefits that she could reap out of the Lu family. Fu Yahui knew that there would be more drama in future after bing inws with Li Shutong. She just had to wait and see what drama would unfold.


    ...


    After exiting the Lu family mansion, the butler guided Jiang Yuning to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car, where he was already waiting for her.


    Jiang Yuning coughed twice as she stared at the man sitting beside her. How did he manage to be so calm andposed all the time?


    ¡°Second young master. Miss Jiang. Have a safe journey home.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled and as soon as the car started moving, she reached out her hand and started caressing Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp gently a few times.


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and held tightly onto the small hand that was caressing hisp. He gestured to her to be a little more discreet and not to act like this because he would not be able to help her if anything went out of hand.


    After leaving the Lu family mansion, Jiang Yuning excitedly told Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Second brother, I went to visit the Lu family member who was abandoned by Li Shutong in the past earlier today. I got a sample of her DNA tested against Lu Zhengbai¡¯s DNA because even though it is necessary to determine that Lu Zongye is not rted by blood to the Lu family, it is also essential to determine the identity of the other party.¡±


    From her words, Lu Jingzhi knew that she had already known the results of the DNA test. Therefore, he asked her, ¡°So, when do you intend to use this card?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely not use it now. Since Huo Yuxi is so determined to marry into the Lu family, I will let her do so,¡± Jiang Yuning scorned. ¡°Huo Yuxi probably thinks that marrying into the Lu family would mean that she has won and that I have lost. I will wait to reveal the truth one day after their wedding, just so it would be toote for her to turn back and change her mind. I can¡¯t wait to see the expression on her face once she realizes that she has married a phony person. That would be so stimting and fun to watch.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was not afraid to reveal all her vicious thoughts in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    Maybe it was because she knew that he loved her and would always be on her side no matter what she did.


    ¡°Second brother, I want to help that Lu family member. She does resemble you a little. Maybe that is why I cannot bear for her to live so miserably,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she leaned on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I will get Secretary Ho to arrange help for her,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he patted her head gently.


    ¡°I really cannot wait to see the look on Li Shutong and Lu Zongye¡¯s faces once they have lost everything that they have now. It would be best if they set the wedding date to be tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yuning could not calm down as soon as she thought about the moment that she could finally reveal the truth to the public. ¡°But do you really think that Huo Yuxi is not beautiful? When the mediapared me to Huo Yuxi in the past, all of them said that I cannot even bepared to her beauty.¡±


    ¡°I do not like those who have done stic surgery before,¡± Lu Jingzhi simply replied.


    ¡°???¡± Jiang Yuning was shocked and she sat up quickly, staring at Lu Jingzhi in surprise.


    ¡°I heard this news from the stic surgeon, Xu Liangzhou, who also happened to be the son of the deputy mayor.¡±


    During Lu Jingzhi¡¯sst gathering with his friends, Xu Liangzhou was curiously asking about the development between Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi. That was when he brought up the fact that Huo Yuxi had undergone major stic surgery on her face.


    ¡°When we have the chance, I will bring you along to meet some of my friends. You will be able to hear more about this then.¡±


    That was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s private and exclusive circle of friends. If he had the intention to bring her to meet them, then that meant that he was really intending to stay by her side.


    Jiang Yuning smiled sweetly as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and nodded her head.


    She was so happy on the way back to the vi that it seemed as though she had forgotten that she had some homework to do tonight.


    Principal Lu was going to tune her tonight. She was looking forward to it.


    ...


    On the other side, Lu Zongye brought Huo Yuxi to a hidden French restaurant.


    The both of them were extremely enraged as they thought about the dinner at the Lu family mansion tonight.


    ¡°Zongye, are we really not able to have a grand reception for our wedding? A woman will only get married once in her lifetime. I want us to have a dreamy and romantic wedding reception too. I only said all those words just now because I was sparing a thought for Jiang Yuning¡¯s feelings. In fact, I am really hoping that we can have a really grand and extravagant wedding reception.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about what she is feeling? Don¡¯t worry, you can be rest assured that our wedding reception will be the most romantic and luxurious wedding that anyone has ever attended,¡± Lu Zongye confidently assured Huo Yuxi as he gently put his arms around her. ¡°As for that little shrewd, Jiang Yuning, you don¡¯t have to worry about that either. I will make sure to teach her a lesson and she will be able to relive her past very soon.¡±


    Lu Zongye had not only set Jiang Yuning up when she was sixteen years old.


    He had also tried to set her up when Jiang Yuning was seventeen, neen, and even when she had turned twenty-one years old.


    That was why Jiang Yuning was so disgusted with him.


    Lu Zongye did not even know that a big disaster was about to befall him. He thought that this was the happiest time of his life. However, he did not know that he was about to fall from heaven straight into hell.


    ¡°She must have talked bad about me in front of mommy. Mommy does not like me as much as she used to now,¡± Huo Yuxi could not help butin.


    Jiang Yuning is her biological daughter. You are only her stepdaughter, so what else were you expecting?


    ¡°Then, just find an opportunity to sow discord and snatch auntie away from Jiang Yuningpletely. I have a way...¡±

 Chapter 38 - You Don’t Like Being Bullied By Me?

    <h4>Chapter 38: You Don¡¯t Like Being Bullied By Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The bedroom on the second floor of the vi was the only room that was still lit in the middle of the night.


    When she left the vi during the day, Jiang Yuning had not noticed that Sister Liang had already changed the shower curtain in the bathroom to a shower curtain that was partially translucent.


    ¡°Why are you standing there in a daze?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he entered the bathroom. His lower body was wrapped in a white bath towel and he had already taken off his shirt, revealing his perfect and muscr upper body.


    ¡°This...what is this for?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she pointed at the semi-translucent shower curtain.


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer her question but headed directly behind the shower curtain before turning the shower and unfolding the bath towel, revealing his perfect lower body.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s already perfect and muscr body gleamed and shone under the yellow lights, making his model-like body seem even more stylish and perfect. Jiang Yuning was especially overwhelmed by his magnificent lower body.


    It was very strange. She was staring at a Lu Jingzhi¡¯spletely naked body and yet, she did not feel afraid at all. Although she still felt extremely embarrassed and shy, that was a reaction that any normal person would have in this kind of situation.


    ¡°So, are you able to ept this?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head as she stood on the opposite side of the semi-translucent shower curtain. ¡°Yes, it is not that bad.¡±


    ¡°Get used to it. You should be mentally prepared because the shower curtain might get more translucent tomorrow,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he continued showering.


    It turned out that he was going to warm her up gradually.


    Jiang Yuning reached out her hand and started tracing the outline of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body through the shower curtain. His body was really firm and it was so close to perfection as he did not have any body fats at all. However, as her fingers was reaching his lower body, she quickly retracted her fingers because she felt awkward and she did not want to offend her idol.


    This was the first time that she had seen apletely naked man without feeling extremely scared and confused.


    ¡°Second brother...I feel like opening the shower curtain...¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard her words, he reached out her hand and pulled Jiang Yuning into the shower with him. ¡°You have already seen my naked body. Isn¡¯t it time for you to reward me too?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned as she stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s well-developed chest muscles. Before she could react, Lu Jingzhi had already wrapped his arms around her as he slowly unzipped her dress from the back.


    Her light gradient purple dress slid down her body and dropped to her feet. It was immediately soaked with water flowing from the shower above them. Jiang Yuning subconsciously bowed her head to look down but before she could do so, Lu Jingzhi had already caught hold of her chin and slowly lifted it up to face him. ¡°What are you trying to look at? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I want to look at my dress...my dress!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined herself.


    She was not trying to look at his private part.


    At that moment, Jiang Yuning was leaning against the wall in the bathroom that was full of fog. Jiang Yuning was still wearing a white tube top and she looked a little scared, but Lu Jingzhi could see a tinge of anticipation in her eyes.


    ¡°You are not allowed to look,¡± Lu Jingzhi warned Jiang Yuning to abstain from looking where she should not be looking.


    Jiang Yuning had goose bumps all over her body and she felt as though she was about to faint.


    ¡°Then where should I be looking?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put his arms around her neck and pulled her closer to him before lowering his head and kissing her lips gently.


    Jiang Yuning ced her hands around his back and she suddenly felt as though her heart and mind had just exploded. This was because Lu Jingzhi had gently run his fingers from her chest to her lower abdomen, causing her to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Second brother, you are bullying me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lifted her chin and then started caressing and kissing her neck gently. Jiang Yuning felt as though her body was on fire. ¡°You don¡¯t like being bullied by me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning closed her eyes and the desire to have sexual intercourse with him awakened in her heart. She subconsciously wanted more, she wanted to get closer to Lu Jingzhi. However, at this moment, Lu Jingzhi suddenly stopped all of his movements and any form of intimacy that he was having with her.


    He then turned off the shower and wrapped the bath towel around Jiang Yuning¡¯s body. ¡°We shall stop here today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could feel a sense of disappointment and loss in her heart that made her feel like crying.


    ¡°Second brother, how long are you going to do this to me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a pitiful expression on her face.


    ¡°You want it already?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he kissed her lips.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head excitedly. ¡°I think that I am already ready for it.¡±


    ¡°No, you are not ready. Don¡¯t push it,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he wrapped a bathrobe around himself and then brought Jiang Yuning out of the bathroom. ¡°We have already discussed this. We did say that we were going to take it slowly.¡±


    Ah!


    Jiang Yuning really felt like punching something. He was doing this on purpose. He was not treating her, he was trying to tempt her!


    A word suddenly ran through Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind amidst her fiery emotions. Tuning!


    Was he trying to tune her?


    ¡°Second brother, you are bad. Just remember that I am very revengeful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should be a little more excited for tomorrow? Where you are going to have a better and more transparent view?¡± Lu Jingzhi leaned into her ear and asked.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    She could not afford to y along with him. He was indeed the master.


    ¡°Second brother, do you really have no other women? Don¡¯t lie to me...how can you be so skilled at this?¡±


    ¡°Because I have thought of a thousand different ways that I would like to do you...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he sealed Jiang Yuning¡¯s lips by gently kissing her. ¡°Time for us to go to bed...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    No! She would have to retaliate tomorrow. When she wakes up tomorrow, she would have to go on her online forum and ask for help! <Seeking one hundred different ways to get the overbearing chairman to sleep with me!>


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile in the darkness. He was in an extremely good mood.


    Ten days? He did not need ten days at all. Jiang Yuning was already hooked on him.


    The night was progressing and Jiang Yuning sat on the bed and sighed for a long time before she finally turned off the tablemp. The expression on her face was extremelyplicated as she finally went to sleep.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was awakened by an iing call from the young paparazzo early in the morning.


    Jiang Yuning woke up and nced at the spot on the bed next to her. She saw that the diligent and hardworking idol of hers had already gone out even when the skies were still dark.


    Jiang Yuning did not know what he was working as. She only knew that Lu Jingzhi was working for their country¡¯s home defence department and that his job was extremely secretive and mysterious. He majored in physics when he was in the university, but Jiang Yuning did not know if his current job was rted to physics at all.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, have you seen thetest entertainment news that came out this morning? Someone has released the news that Huo Yuxi is pregnant and now the whole public is discriminating against her and swearing at her for being a slut...¡±


    Jiang Yuning brushed her hand through her hair and could not help but smile. ¡°So, who is trying to take revenge for me with this?¡±


    ¡°I thought...I thought that you had arranged for someone to release this news,¡± the young paparazzo replied, filled with doubts.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly woke up and blinked as she sat up on the edge of the bed. ¡°Thank you for reminding me. Are you able to use the X Society website to locate the person who has released this information to the public?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why would you want to find that out? Isn¡¯t it good that the news has gotten out?¡±


    ¡°Even you thought that I was the one who released the news about her pregnancy. Don¡¯t you think that everyone else will think that way too?¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°She is pregnant now. if anything were to happen to her during her pregnancy, don¡¯t you think that I would definitely have to take the me for it?¡±


    ¡°That is true,¡± the young paparazzo quickly agreed. ¡°Then, Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to find out who released the news to the public. I am the best when ites to such investigation. I will inform you as soon as I have all the relevant information.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely ufortable with the situation. She had her suspicions that it was Huo Yuxi herself who had released this information.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui. Her voice was extremely low, as though she was suppressing her anger. ¡°Yuning, pleasee over to the mountain vi.¡±


    She had already expected this.


    After all, Huo Yuxi¡¯s reputation in the entertainment industry was already bad at the moment. Therefore, Jiang Yuning believed that she no longer cared about her own reputation. All she wanted to do was to snatch Lu Zongye and Fu Yahui away from Jiang Yuning.


    As long as Fu Yahui started despising Jiang Yuning, Huo Yuxi would feel that she had already achieved her goal.


    It was a pity that Jiang Yuning did not care at all if Huo Yuxi wanted to snatch that piece of garbage away from her.


    However, Jiang Yuning could never get used to Huo Yuxi¡¯s never-ending drama. So, did she want to continue being dramatic and putting on a show?


    Alright then. She would apany her and act till the end!

 Chapter 39 - You Can Continue Acting

    <h4>Chapter 39: You Can Continue Acting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After having her breakfast, Jiang Yuning picked up her car keys and decided to go out. However, at this point, Sister Liang suddenly handed a new set of car keys over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Miss, you should drive the new car that sir has prepared for you. Sir has already instructed the driver to take the previous car to change its number te.¡±


    The media will be eyeing you very soon if you keep driving the same car around.


    Jiang Yuning took the car keys from Sister Liang and then headed straight to the garage. Jiang Yuning thought that Lu Jingzhi was an extremely meticulous person. He knew exactly what to do to prevent Jiang Yuning from being stalked and photographed by the paparazzi. Well, this man was really very cautious and intelligent.


    The new car that he had prepared for her was a white coupe that was extremely popr amongst white-cored workers. It was very low-key and was an excellent choice.


    Jiang Yuning opened the car door and got into her little white coupe. As she was on route to Fu Yahui¡¯s mountain vi, she made a phone call to the young paparazzo. She needed some materials and evidence to back herself up before heading into the lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°My brother previously had some news and material on Huo Yuxi that he had not released yet. Can you send them to me first?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you do not have to worry. You can be rest assured that X Society is at the top of the paparazzi circle. It will not take us too long to find out anything in this circle. I will inform you immediately as soon as I discover the culprit who had released the news to the public. I have also called Brother Ku Jie and he has already sent me those materials that he has on Huo Yuxi but have not exposed to the public yet.¡±


    ¡°Send it to me immediately,¡± Jiang Yuning urged.


    The young paparazzo quickly forwarded all the videos and photographs that he had of Huo Yuxi to Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone without any dy.


    He would not allow anyone the opportunity to bully his Sister Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was relieved as soon as she saw the materials that the young paparazzo sent her. She would not be carrying a gun without any bullets now.


    When Jiang Yuning arrived at the mountain vi, she quickly put away her Bluetooth earphones and went to knock on the door. Fu Yahui answered the door but the expression on her face was not friendly at all. She did not even greet Jiang Yuning but headed straight to the sofa as soon as she opened the door.


    Jiang Yuning could hear the sound of a conversation happening on the second floor of the mountain vi from time to time and ording to her own conjecture, she assumed that there was a doctor upstairs attending to Huo Yuxi.


    The doctor and the nurse came down with Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent about two minutester. The doctor exined that Huo Yuxi had suffered a scare, which was why she was feeling so unwell.


    ¡°A pregnant woman in her early trimesters can easily miscarry if she suffers from scares like this. She should stay at home in the next few days to rest her body. Remember not to aggravate her anymore because it would be extremely dangerous for her and the body.¡± After giving his diagnosis and advice, the doctor then left the mountain vi with the nurse.


    After sending the doctor and nurse out, Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent returned and red angrily at Jiang Yuning. ¡°If anything were to happen to Yuxi, you can just dream about ever entering Millennium Entertainment.¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes because she knew that the agent was already starting to push the me towards her.


    ¡°Yuning...were you the one who released the news regarding your elder sister¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Fu Yahui, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa, suddenly asked with a cold expression on her face. ¡°When we were at the Lu family mansion, you promised me that you would not interfere in your elder sister and Lu Zongye¡¯s marriage. You have already made me a promise, so why are you going back on your word now?¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you really think that I would resort to something as despicable as this? Why don¡¯t you have any faith in me at all?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sat down on the sofa and started tearing.


    ¡°Who else would it be if not for you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at Fu Yahui with a shocked expression on her face. ¡°Mom, are you my biological mother or are you Huo Yuxi¡¯s? How can there be such a mother in the world who would rather believe the words of an outsiderpared to her own biological daughter?¡±


    Fu Yahui was stunned and remained silent for a moment. ¡°I am only trying to hold the family together. Your elder sister is pregnant right now, so how can you do this to her?¡±


    ¡°How did youe to the conclusion that I was the one who had released the news? What evidence do you have to support your im?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Fu Yahui was at a loss for words. At that very moment, Huo Yuxi walked into the living room with the help of her agent. As soon as she entered the living room, she rushed over to Fu Yahui with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy, you really have to stand on my side this time. I really had not expected Yuning to be so wicked. I did not expect that she would try to harm me and my baby. This time, she has not only ruined my career, but also risked my pregnancy¡ªI could have lost my baby! Yuning wants me and my baby dead!¡±


    Huo Yuxi continued crying as she held tightly onto Fu Yahui.


    ¡°You can continue acting,¡± Jiang Yuning said with a straight face.


    ¡°Yuning, I am already in this state and yet, you still refuse to admit that you were the one who released the news to the media? Do you really want me to lose my baby?¡± Huo Yuxi said as she kept crying and pointing at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I know that you hate me because you think that I stole your fianc¨¦ and your own mother away from you, but it has never been my intention to do so. Everything was unintentional. I have already apologized to you and been so gracious to you, so why can¡¯t you just leave me and my baby alone?¡±


    ¡°Such a wicked woman!¡± Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent said as he continued ring at Jiang Yuning with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. I am extremely vicious,¡± Jiang Yuning hastily replied. ¡°I really hate it when you and your baby are in good health. I am always wishing that something bad would happen to you. So, why don¡¯t we head over to the hospital right now to get rid of your baby then?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Yuxi was so enraged that her hands started shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Mommy, look at what she is doing!¡±


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, I am really curious. Where did you get the idea that I am always trying to get in between you and that scumbag Lu Zongye?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Huo Yuxi in a serious tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are always trying to ruin my life and you are still trying to deny it even at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she pulled out her cell phone and then scrolled to the photographs that the young paparazzo had sent her this morning. She then handed the cell phone over to Huo Yuxi. ¡°If I really wanted to release any news and ruined your reputation any further, I would have released the news of you and this man that you have been seeing on this cruise ship. If I am not wrong, I believe that you were also hooking up with Lu Zongye while you were seeing this man.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that theizens would be more interested in news regarding your pregnancy or news about you dating two men at the same time?¡±


    ¡°How...how did you get these photographs?¡± Huo Yuxi¡¯s face turned pale and she started to panic as soon as she saw those pictures.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent was equally surprised, as he never expected Jiang Yuning to have had such a strong hold over Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, please use your brain in the future. If I really wanted to release news about you, I would have released this information, instead of information on your pregnancy. If I released news that you were dating two men at the same time, I could not only ruin your career and reputation, but I believe that the marriage between you and Lu Zongye would definitely be called off. So, tell me, do you think I am retarded? If I had the intention to harm you, why wouldn¡¯t I release the news that would cause you greater harm?¡± Jiang Yuning sneered.


    ¡°I...¡± Huo Yuxi did not know what else she could say.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent could notprehend the situation either. If Jiang Yuning had better material in her hands, she would not have released news about Huo Yuxi¡¯s pregnancy. Instead, she would have released the news about her dating two men, as that information was far more exciting and would have garnered more attention from the public.


    Huo Yuxi felt a guilty conscience and she knew that whatever she said now would not be sufficient to dismiss Jiang Yuning¡¯s ims. Therefore, she tried to gain pity from Fu Yahui. ¡°Mommy, I am feeling very ufortable now. I am not worthy of being your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you still believe her now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Fu Yahui. ¡°I am your biological daughter and Huo Yuxi will always be your stepdaughter. She is only doing this to try and sow discord and ruin the rtionship between the two of us. She just wants you to detest me. You should think clearly before you choose to believe anything that she says.¡±


    Fu Yahui did not reply but there was doubt in her eyes. She stared at Huo Yuxi, as though questioning her and waiting for her rebuttal to Jiang Yuning¡¯s ims.


    ¡°Mommy, I did not do it. I am not trying to sow discord between the both of you. This is all merely Jiang Yuning¡¯s own spections.¡±


    Oh, so it seemed like she was still denying the truth.

 Chapter 40 - I Have A Temper Too

    <h4>Chapter 40: I Have A Temper Too</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, how did youe to the conclusion that I was the one who released the news about your pregnancy?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Huo Yuxi. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°But...there are only a few of us who know about my pregnancy...¡± Huo Yuxi quickly replied.


    ¡°Then...you had better be extremely careful. I not only know everything about your pregnancy, but I also have materials about you cheating on Lu Zongye and two-timing him,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she raised her cell phone and pointed it towards Huo Yuxi. ¡°If I really had the intention to release news to ruin your reputation, I would have released these materials as soon as I received them.¡±


    Huo Yuxi bit her lip as she stared at Jiang Yuning. She did not know what else she should do.


    ¡°I wanted to let you off the hook initially...but it seems that it is not necessary anymore. Since you think that I am the kind of person who likes to release news and information about you to the media, then maybe I should just release these materials to the public. After all, you have already said that I am a vicious woman who only thinks about harming you and your baby every day. Maybe what you have said is true then.¡±


    Huo Yuxi was stunned for a moment. She quickly let go of Fu Yahui and hurried over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be mad at your elder sister. I had not meant to me you for something that you did not do. Please forgive me. I was just too angry and annoyed, and that was why I made the wrong judgment.¡±


    ¡°Is that what it is? You were too angry at that time? Well, I am very angry right now...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked down at Huo Yuxi who was pleading to her. ¡°Do you think that I can be easily bullied by you? I know that you still have other ns up your sleeves. Who knows? Maybe Lu Zongye is already on his way here to deal with me.¡±


    Huo Yuxi was extremely frightened after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yuning...I beg you. Please do not tell Zongye anything. I only med you because I was feeling extremely angry. I did not know any better.¡±


    ¡°So, you know how to be afraid too?¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she looked at Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent who was standing at the side and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help her up? If anything happens to her and she suffers a miscarriage, she is going to me it on me again.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Yuning. Do you really want something to happen to Yuxi today?¡± Fu Yahui finally stepped up to stop the argument. She knew that if she allowed the matter to drag on any further, they would not be able to end the argument in peace.


    ¡°Of course not. I do not want to cause any harm to her,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°I still intend to attend my elder sister¡¯s wedding. So, Huo Yuxi, I can only warn you to stop provoking me when I did not do anything to you. I am holding back, not because I am afraid of you, but only for my mother¡¯s sake. I will give you face this time, but if you really want to get married and have your baby, then I would advise you to stay quietly at home and take care of your own health. I have a temper too.¡±


    Huo Yuxi fell to the ground with a huge sigh of relief. It was as though she had been struck by lightning.


    She would never have expected that things would turn out this way.


    Soon, there was the eager knocking on the front door of the vi. Huo Yuxi was even more afraid and she did not dare to move at all. If she made the wrong move and offended Jiang Yuning any further, Jiang Yuning might tell Lu Zongye everything that she knew and then, she would not be able to marry into the Lu family anymore.


    ¡°Mom, look! Lu Zongye is here. So, do you still choose to believe Huo Yuxi¡¯s words over mine?¡±


    Fu Yahui¡¯s face was red with anger and she simply got up from the sofa and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, Lu Zongye is here. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to open the door and invite him in? After all, he is here to deal with me and give you the justice you deserve.¡±


    Jiang Yuning then stood up to open the front door but she was quickly stopped by Huo Yuxi. ¡°No, no. Stop. I will ask him to leave now.¡±


    Huo Yuxi hurriedly searched for her cell phone and she quickly called Lu Zongye and whispered, ¡°You can go back first. I am fine.¡±


    ¡°Yuxi, did that shrewd Jiang Yuning fall for it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning snatched Huo Yuxi¡¯s cell phone from her and put it on speaker before holding it up in the air.


    Huo Yuxi started sweating profusely as she was really afraid at this time.


    ¡°Yuxi, say something. Did auntie believe you or did she choose to believe Jiang Yuning? Open the door and let me in now.¡±


    The truth was already out in the open and there was no need to look for any further evidence.


    Jiang Yuning hung up on the call and then tossed the cell phone back to Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°If you try to set me up one more time, I promise that I will not let you off so easily anymore. This is thest time that I am going to spare you,¡± Jiang Yuning warned her directly.


    There was no way out for Huo Yuxi this time. Everyone in the mountain vi at that time had finally seen her true colours. No¡ªin fact, all of them had already known what kind of person Huo Yuxi was all along. However, things had never been quite as openly and clearly exposed as it was right then.


    Perhaps because Lu Zongye¡¯s continuous knocking got too annoying, Fu Yahui finally sent Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent to go out and deal with him. If she allowed Lu Zongye to enter the vi, based on his temper and Jiang Yuning¡¯s anger today, there would be a huge dispute. Once the truth was out to the public, Huo Yuxi would never be able to marry into the Lu family anymore.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning looked as though she would be d if Lu Zongye stepped through that door.


    Jiang Yuning wanted to know if she or Huo Yuxi was more afraid right now.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent had no other choice but to step out and handle the situation with Lu Zongye. After all, if Lu Zongye entered the vi, everything would be over for Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°Yuning, mommy was wrong today. I should not have listened to everything your elder sister had said without listening to your side of the story. However, this matter involves our family. Therefore, I hope that you can promise me that you will not threaten your elder sister with these materials again in future.¡±


    Things had already progressed to this state and yet, Fu Yahui was still taking Huo Yuxi¡¯s side.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not falter, as this was not the scene that mattered to her. What mattered more was the drama that was about to unfold in the near future.


    ¡°I have already made myself very clear. As long as Huo Yuxi leaves me alone and focuses on taking care of her baby and matters regarding her wedding, I would not expose her. Lu Zongye will never find out about her two-timing in this lifetime,¡± Jiang Yuning said in a serious tone. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°I dare not do it anymore, Yuning,¡± Huo Yuxi quickly replied.


    ¡°I hope that you will remember what you have said and everything that has happened here today.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Fu Yahui. ¡°Mom, I really do not know why you do not trust me at all. Maybe it is because we have spent so little time together in the past few years. Whatever it is, I hope that you will understand that I am your biological daughter and I would never do anything to harm you. However, I cannot speak on behalf of your stepdaughter.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning let out a huge sigh before leaving the vi.


    Fu Yahui opened her mouth but did not know what to say. This time, she had really let Jiang Yuning down. She turned around to look at Huo Yuxi and said, ¡°Can you stop creating drama out of nothing? You have already stolen Lu Zongye away from Yuning, so what else do you want? What else are you still dissatisfied with? Jiang Yuning is my biological daughter and this is a fact that you can never change.¡±


    Huo Yuxi sat down on the floor and covered her face as she continued crying. She knew that she should not have taken Lu Zongye¡¯s advice.


    However, she had forgotten the fact that this happened because she was greedy and wanted to gain more favor with Fu Yahui.


    ...


    Lu Zongye watched as Jiang Yuning stepped out of the mountain vi. However, he was stopped by Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent before he could walk up to her. ¡°Jiang Yuning, you little shrewd! Where do you think you are running off to?¡±


    ¡°Third young master, I think that it is best that you stop finding fault with Miss Jiang,¡± the agent could only helplessly say as Lu Zongye did not know about everything that had happened in the vi.


    After getting into her car, Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Lu Zongye and all she felt was pity for him.


    After all, whether it was Li Shutong or Huo Yuxi, Lu Zongye was merely a toy that they were using to get what they wanted. This was going to be the case until the day the truth was finally revealed...


    Oh, Jiang Yuning felt ecstatic just thinking about it.

 Chapter 41 - How About…

    <h4>Chapter 41: How About...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As Jiang Yuning was about to leave in her white coupe, Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent hurriedly chased up to her. He quickly took out his cell phone and was ready to note down Jiang Yuning¡¯s contact information. ¡°Miss Jiang, hold on.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at the agent who was staring right back at her.


    ¡°Millennium Entertainment has already prepared an employment contract for you. When would you be free to look through it and sign it with us?¡±


    ¡°I do not have time for an agency like this,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she shook her head. ¡°Looking at how Huo Yuxi has turned out, I have decided that I do not want to be affiliated with an agency that has such shabby artistes. Thank you.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning drove off in her white coupe and left Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent standing there all by himself.


    Although she was one of the most hated artistes by the public, she still had her own dignity.


    ...


    Lu Zongye was still unclear of the situation that had just unfolded as he entered the mountain vi. If they already had Jiang Yuning in their hands, why did Huo Yuxi let her go so easily?


    Huo Yuxi was sitting on the sofa and there were still tears streaming from her eyes. She looked calm on the outside, but actually felt extremely guilty towards Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Yuxi...what is going on here? That little shrewd...¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about her. All this has happened because of your bad suggestion. You do not even know how much ckmail material Jiang Yuning has on us. Let us just ignore her for now and focus on our marriage, can we? Furthermore, now that my pregnancy is public knowledge, I am pretty sure that the media and paparazzi will definitelye and harass me. How do you expect me to raise a baby like that?¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. Stop crying already.¡± Lu Zongye immediatelypromised. ¡°We will get married first and make sure that you give birth to a healthy little baby. After that, we will find the opportunity to finally deal with Jiang Yuning. I did not expect that Jiang Yuning would be so capable.¡±


    Huo Yuxi buried her face in Lu Zongye¡¯s chest but she did not say a word. She no longer dared to offend Jiang Yuning.


    All she could do right now was to pretend that she was extremely weak from the pregnancy and avoid any subjects rting to Jiang Yuning. She had to focus on getting through with the wedding with Lu Zongye first.


    Fu Yahui stood on the corridor of the second floor of the mountain vi as she listened to the conversation between Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi. She had aplicated expression on her face.


    Things were not as simple as it seemed right now, and it was not a good thing. Therefore, Fu Yahui agreed that the best thing to do was to get Huo Yuxi to marry into the Lu family as soon as possible.


    As soon as she thought about this, Fu Yahui picked up her cell phone and made a phone call. ¡°Co-mother-inw, why don¡¯t we meet up in the afternoon to decide on the auspicious wedding date for our children?¡±


    ...


    After arriving at the vi, Jiang Yuning turned on herptop to watch the news and to read thements that had been posted by theizens.


    Theizens were indeed very angry with Huo Yuxi but Jiang Yuning realized that in each of thements, theizens had also mentioned her name.


    [I believe that this news was released by Jiang Yuning because she wants to take revenge on Huo Yuxi. She is really vicious!]


    [Jiang Yuning, your whole family will suffer and die a terrible death because of you! How could you do this to a pregnant woman?]


    [Jiang Yuning, what rights do you have to expose Huo Yuxi? You are just jealous of her! Get out of the entertainment industry. Thank you.]


    Although all of thesements were obviously posted by Huo Yuxi¡¯s fans, the number of likes on each of thesements were sufficient to represent the feelings of the general public.


    Did theizens really have such a bad impression of her?


    Although she was already ustomed to having a bad reputation and negative reviews, Jiang Yuning could not help but to feel frustrated. What was worse was that she did not have a way to get rid of all this negativity.


    At noon, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from the young paparazzo who sounded extremely excited. ¡°Sister Yuning, I have found out who the culprit is. It turns out that it was Huo Yuxi herself who had released the news to the media. Would you like me to release this news immediately?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to,¡± Jiang Yuning replied calmly. She had already given Huo Yuxi such a big scare when she went to the mountain vi earlier this morning. Although she had found concrete proof that it was Huo Yuxi who had self-directed this entire drama, Jiang Yuning felt that she would not be able to change the perception of the public even if she released that information.


    ¡°Young boy, let me ask you...are all the dramas that I have acted in really that horrible?¡±


    ¡°Well...notpletely...yes.¡± The young boy then quickly added, ¡°But you looked really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°That means that my dramas really are horrible.¡±


    ¡°You are still young anyway. The day wille when you have a good drama to act in. I believe that the public will definitely change their perception of you then.¡± The young boy did not know how he couldfort her and could therefore only say anything that came to his mind. ¡°Furthermore, you already have a number one fan like me. Brother Ku Jie and I will definitely help you.¡±


    Besides that, she also had Lu Jingzhi as her boyfriend. At the thought of this, Jiang Yuning finally snorted andughed out loud. ¡°I have changed my mind. I want you to release the information that you have gotten now. Huo Yuxi had nned everything herself, so why should I be taking the me for her?¡±


    ¡°That is the right move! You should just sit back and watch the show that is about to start.¡±


    After she hung up on the energetic young paparazzo, Jiang Yuning sat down and meditated by herself. She should not be wasting any more time on that scumbag Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi, but instead focusing on how to restart her career.


    The matter involving the Lu family was slowly reaching its climax and therefore, she should be focusing on repositioning her own career.


    Later in the evening, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui. ¡°Your elder sister¡¯s wedding is scheduled for the sixth day of next month. Make sure to set aside the time to attend your sister¡¯s wedding.¡±


    The sixth day of next month. That meant that it was only less than half a month away.


    Huo Yuxi was probably feeling anxious and had wanted to get through with the wedding as soon as possible after what had happened earlier that morning.


    ¡°I understand, mom.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I know that I have wronged you. You can be rest assured that I will not repeat the same mistake and wrong you again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mom,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. However, she knew clearly that she would never be on the same wavelength as her mother in this lifetime.


    As she was on the phone, she could hear Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck sedan driving into thepound of the vi. She quickly hung up on the phone call with Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I am getting off work now,¡± Sister Liang said. Sister Liang then waited until Lu Jingzhi entered the vi and she helped him take off his coat before she finally left the vi.


    ¡°He¡¯s so early today?¡± Jiang Yuning thought to herself as she nced at her watch. This was strange.


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a ck shirt and he started to untie his bow tie as he sat down beside Jiang Yuning. ¡°Why do you have that expression on your face? Do you not want me toe back early?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°Is the expression on my face really that obvious?¡±

 Chapter 42 - But It Matters To Me

    <h4>Chapter 42: But It Matters To Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The second young master was so intelligent. He obviously knew what was going through Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind.


    Jiang Yuning followed as Lu Jingzhi walked upstairs into the bedroom and then slowly walked behind the translucent shower curtain. He turned around with his back facing Jiang Yuning and then started taking off his trousers slowly.


    Jiang Yuning could see that he was not wearing anything at all and she boldly reached out her hand to open the shower curtain.


    However, at this time, Lu Jingzhi seized the opportunity to grab hold of her wrist and push her up against the bathroom wall. This time, she was facing the bathroom wall and her back was facing Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Hey...Lu Jingzhi! You are hurting me,¡± Jiang Yuningined in a spoiled voice.


    ¡°Why are you cheating, huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered into her ear as he hugged her from the back. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to admit defeat?¡±


    ¡°I admit defeat...can¡¯t you just give it to me since I am admitting defeat?¡± Jiang Yuning replied anxiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult for you to be tempting me like this every day?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly from the back and gently dropped a kiss on her shoulder. ¡°I have already told you. I am doing this to help you get rid of your psychological barrier.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt as if she had lost every ounce of strength that she had. She could only shudder and say, ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t do that.¡±


    For other people, their sensitive areas may have been their earlobes or the area behind their ear. However, for Jiang Yuning, the most sensitive part of her body was her shoulders. Therefore, she could not stand it at all when Lu Jingzhi touched her shoulders so gently.


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to turn her around to face him. He lifted up her chin gently, not allowing her to look down at all. ¡°If you do not get rid of all your fears, then you will always be afraid. I do not want you to be traumatised and have a bad first experience.¡±


    ¡°Actually...¡± Jiang Yuning started blushing and her face was as red as a tomato as she continued speaking. ¡°When I was filming, I had already seen other men¡¯s bodies before. Sometimes they would expose their upper body and sometimes, they would only have very tight-fitting clothes on their lower body. I have always felt very ufortable and uneasy when seeing them but...when I look at you, I do not feel that way at all. I did not feel ufortable thest time and I do not feel ufortable today.¡±


    ¡°I think it might be because you are the man that I have been longing and waiting for all these years.¡±


    ¡°So, maybe you should stop tempting me only to leave me hanging. I was avoiding you in the past and that was my fault. That was because I did not understand your feelings for me at that time. Now that I am certain of your feelings for me, I do not want us to waste anymore time. Second brother, why don¡¯t you just give it to me already?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning who was still blushing but had a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Do you really want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded continuously.


    She had already stopped being a child a long time ago and also had feelings of love for the man standing before her. This was the man that she had been longing for all these years.


    ¡°Okay then, but you have to let me know when you are scared. I can let you see it and touch it tonight, but I can¡¯t give it to you tonight...I have further ns for us tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head. In fact, she knew that Lu Jingzhi was only giving her more time so that she could adapt to his body and the situation.


    After exining himself to Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi then brought her back to the shower. This time, he no longer restricted her sight.


    Jiang Yuning also mustered up her courage and tried to be bold. Unexpectedly, she did not feel any difort at all. In fact, she felt that second brother¡¯s body was really very perfect. ¡°You see, I am not afraid at all.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and then they continued to shower before returning to bed.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning. When she turned around, she found out that Lu Jingzhi had not gone out early today. Instead, he was stillying in bed and sleeping right next to her.


    The white quilt covered him all the way up to his waist and his upper body was fully exposed. Jiang Yuning looked at sunlight reflecting against his upper body and she could feel the blood rushing to her head.


    ¡°No, damn it. I am going to have a nosebleed.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly got up and ran into the bathroom. At this time, Lu Jingzhi turned around to look at her as he smacked his lips together.


    When Jiang Yuning came out of the bathroom, Lu Jingzhi had already put on a bathrobe and he was ready to take a shower.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go out early today?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she brushed her hands through her hair.


    ¡°I have the day off, but I will have to attend a meetingter in the evening,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. ¡°Tell me what you want to do today. I will apany you.¡±


    He also wanted to spend some time with Jiang Yuning whenever he could.


    ¡°Well...I was thinking of visiting the ¡®Lu family member¡¯, and then I was going to look for a new entertainment agency to employ me. You know that my reputation is really bad now and no one is willing to employ me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rushed into his arms.


    ¡°Where is Ku Jie?¡±


    ¡°He has gone to the United States to investigate what Fu Yahui had done with the money she had stolen from the Jiang family. I do not care about what else she has done, but I want her to return every single cent of the eight hundred million yuan that she had taken from us,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Lu Jingzhi with rage burning in her eyes.


    ¡°It does not matter to me anymore,¡± Lu Jingzhi calmly replied.


    ¡°But it matters to me. She was the one who put the Jiang family in that financial situation and she should have been the one to rectify it. Furthermore, we are talking about eight hundred million and not just eight hundred yuan! That money was the inheritance that aunt had left behind for you and I don¡¯t want to use it to cover up the pit that was dug up by my mother!¡± Jiang Yuning replied resentfully.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning without saying a word. After a short while, Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning lightly on her head before saying, ¡°Go and shower. I will bring you to meet someer.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°We will have a meal together with uncle,¡± Lu Jingzhi said without revealing the identity of the mysterious person.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi had maintained a close rtionship with his mother¡¯s family, but she had never asked him anything about them before. Therefore, she had not expected that he would be bringing her to meet his uncle.


    Was this considered meeting the parents?


    ¡°Second brother...we are in this kind of rtionship. Will he be judging me?¡±


    ¡°He knows all about you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied confidently. ¡°Therefore, you do not need to worry because it is not going to be as scary as you expect it to be.¡±


    Although Jiang Yuning was still confused and puzzled about the situation, she still obeyed Lu Jingzhi. She took a quick shower and then started dressing up appropriately to meet his uncle. Initially, Jiang Yuning had nned to meet up with the young paparazzo to visit Chen Jingshu, the girl who had been abandoned by the Lu family. However, since it was rare for the second young master to have a day off just to apany her, she would naturally fit her schedule to amodate him.


    This was the first time that the two of them were going out on a date together after they had gotten together.


    Furthermore, it had always been difficult for someone of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s status or even Jiang Yuning¡¯s status to be out in the open without having their identities exposed. Therefore, Jiang Yuning really appreciated this opportunity given to her.

 Chapter 43 - The Second Time You Are Asking For My Help Is Because of Her Again

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Second Time You Are Asking For My Help Is Because of Her Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After putting on her makeup, Jiang Yuning slipped into a white chiffon dress. The long and flowy dress reflected a very ethereal feeling and made her look like a fairy.


    When she turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi, she noticed that he had put on a full silver-colored suit. She did not know if he had purposely dressed that way in order to match her. When the two of them stood together, they did not look like they were going out for lunch, instead looking as though they were about to attend their own engagement ceremony.


    As soon as she thought about this, Jiang Yuning immediately spoke to Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Did you know that Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding has already been set for the sixth of next month?¡±


    ¡°Now I know,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with a straight face as he had never been interested in other people¡¯s affairs. He picked up a tie and handed it over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Put it on for me.¡±


    ¡°I do not know how to do it,¡± Jiang Yuning said, as she had never dated anyone before and she never had to put on a tie for any men.


    ¡°Watch carefully. I will only teach you once.¡± Lu Jingzhi then skillfully tied the tie before handing it over to Jiang Yuning.


    He was making things difficult for her early in the morning, but she was not upset at all. Instead, she quickly tiptoed and ced the tie around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck before straightening out his shirt. ¡°I will learn how to do it tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was extremely satisfied and as soon as he was ready, he walked downstairs with Jiang Yuning.


    Sister Liang was waiting for them in the living room and upon seeing them, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Sir, the car is already ready and waiting.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare lunch for us today.¡± Lu Jingzhi then ced his hand around Jiang Yuning as they started walking towards the car.


    Jiang Yuning began to get extremely nervous as soon as she got into the car. Although Lu Jingzhi had reassured her that was nothing to be nervous about, she could not help but to feel extremely nervous anyway and started sweating profusely. She wanted to leave a good impression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s family.


    After all, she was once engaged to Lu Zongye and her reputation was a mess right now.


    Lu Jingzhi was silent throughout the entire journey but from time to time, he would squeeze Jiang Yuning¡¯s palm affectionately. After a short drive, they eventually arrived at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s uncle¡¯s mansion.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother¡¯s surname was Gu. The Gu family was also a very prestigious and rich family and while extremely well-known in the political and business circles, they were more low-profile inparison to the Lu family. The Gu family members rarely ever showed their faces in public, except for Gu Pingsheng.


    ¡°Young master, you have arrived,¡± the butler quickly greeted respectfully upon Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arrival. He was extremely surprised when he looked into the car and saw that Lu Jingzhi had brought a woman along with him today.


    ¡°Where is my uncle?¡±


    ¡°He is waiting for you in the living room.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi led Jiang Yuning as they walked around the white fountain and entered the simple yet luxurious living room. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa ying games with his son.


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment and she did not know how to react.


    This was because she knew who this man was. Everyone active in the entertainment circle would know who he was. This man was Gu Pingsheng, the chairman of Guangying Media. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s rtive.


    ¡°Oh, you have arrived?¡± Gu Pingsheng said as soon as he spotted Lu Jingzhi walking into the living room. He ced the iPad aside and then called the butler over to take his son aside.


    Gu Pingsheng was a wild card in the Gu family. He had been rebellious and had always wanted to do things his own way ever since he was a child. The more his family tried to control him, the more he resisted and the more rebellious he got. He eventually used his own savings and founded Guangying Media from scratch, setting out on a path that none of the Gu family members could ever imagine.


    He was very tall and thin, and still very handsome despite being a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Greet uncle.¡± Lu Jingzhi nudged Jiang Yuning gently as he looked at Gu Pingsheng.


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment, as she did not know if she could be so direct and address him as though he was a family member.


    ¡°You can just greet me the way he does. This kid has told me a few years ago that if he ever had to bring any woman home, it would only be you and no one else. At that time, you were still engaged to his brother, the third young master of the Lu family, and I thought that he should have given up hope and moved on. However, who would have expected that there would be such a big turn of events.¡±


    ¡°Uncle...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly greeted Gu Pingsheng respectfully.


    ¡°This is how much he loves and cares for you. He would do anything for you. He had even nned on eloping with you in the past,¡± Gu Pingsheng said with a smile as he nudged towards Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Lu Jingzhi frowned and quickly interrupted Gu Pingsheng before he could say anymore, as Jiang Yuning was not aware of this fact at all.


    However, Jiang Yuning caught on as soon as she heard the word ¡®elope¡¯. She quickly turned around and asked, ¡°When was this? Why do I not know of this at all?¡±


    ¡°I will wait for him to exin it to you himself,¡± Gu Pingsheng quickly replied upon realization that the young couple still had some secrets between them. However, he had seriously evoked Jiang Yuning¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Second brother, what is going on over here?¡±


    ¡°We will talk about itter,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he squeezed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand gently, trying to appease her.


    ¡°When my elder sister was still around, she used to like you very much. She would often mention you to me and told me that she would be grateful and relieved if Jingzhi could ever have a fianc¨¦e who was as good as you. Now that both of you are finally together, I believe my sister would be very happy too.¡± Gu Pingsheng then instructed his maid to prepare tea and some refreshments before he sat down on the sofa once again.


    Jiang Yuning listened to Gu Pingsheng¡¯s words with a sense of uneasiness in her heart because there were so many things that she was unaware of.


    ¡°The reason I¡¯ve brought her here today is because I would like you to employ her under your agency.¡± Lu Jingzhi revealed as soon as they sat down, as he did not like beating around the bush. Gu Pingsheng and Lu Jingzhi were very close and both preferred to be straightforward with their requests.


    ¡°This will be the second time you are asking for my help and it is because of her again,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he sighed. He then turned around to look at Jiang Yuning and quietly said, ¡°The first time he asked for my help was to borrow eighty million yuan from me five years ago. Do you know the reason he had done that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she nodded her head and subconsciously clenched tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I only found out about it two days ago.¡±


    ¡°I would dly allow you to sign up as an artiste with my agency, but it has to be based on your own abilities. I do not want you to enter the agency just because you are in a rtionship with Jingzhi. Guangying Media has recently nned to shoot a new youth drama series. You should audition for a role in the drama and if you pass the audition, I will prepare an employment contract for you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That would be great,¡± Jiang Yuning replied seriously. ¡°I will give it my best shot and not embarrass my second brother.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I do not know you very well, but I know how much my nephew has done for you throughout all these years. Therefore, I really hope you will treat him well and be nice to him after all his sacrifices for you. If you ever hurt him, none of us in the Gu family will ever be able to forgive you. I hope you understand that,¡± Gu Pingsheng said suddenly. It was the most serious and important sentence he had said to Jiang Yuning, reflecting what he felt.


    In fact, he still had his doubts about Jiang Yuning.


    After all, Lu Jingzhi had done so much for her, but it sometimes seemed as though Jiang Yuning was indifferent to all of his actions. How could she treat his nephew as a backup n?


    Gu Pingsheng had thought about it before. However, it was only after talking to Jiang Yuning today that he realized there was still plenty that she did not know. Therefore, Gu Pingsheng decided not to judge her, but to allow Lu Jingzhi the time to tell her everything slowly.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    ¡°It is good that you understand what I am trying to say here. You cane with Jingzhi to visit me whenever you have the time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were red as she tried to hold back her tears. Although she stayed at the Gu family mansion for lunch with Lu Jingzhi and Gu Pingsheng, she was still extremely upset. Her idol had done so much for her and yet, she had known nothing about all that he had done for her.


    Jiang Yuning could no longer hold back her tears once they were in the car heading back to the vi. She started crying as she looked at Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°What did uncle mean when he said that you nned to elope with me? How much more had you done for me and what else are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing else,¡± Lu Jingzhi quietly replied.


    ¡°I do not believe you. I will have to check it for myself,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°Do you really want me to stick with you for the rest of my life? Then, congrattions...you have sessfully done it.¡±


    ¡°I did not do all this to...¡±


    ¡°I am not expressing my gratitude,¡± Jiang Yuning shouted as she threw herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I mean that I want to love you in the same way you love me too, second brother. You fool!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Young Boy, Hurry and Greet Your Brother-in-law!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Young Boy, Hurry and Greet Your Brother-inw!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°A man who make his own woman cry is the most despicable...¡±


    Jiang Yuning groaned as she cried and continued lying against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. After a long time, she finally stopped crying upon remembering that they were going to visit Chen Jingshu. She quickly wiped her tears before telling Lu Jingzhi, ¡°If you do not want to tell me about the nned elopement, then I will find out about it all by myself.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are already so swollen and red from all that crying. Don¡¯t you want your eyes anymore?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he patted her head gently. ¡°We will talk more about it when we get back to the vi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I enjoy lying to you so much?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked with a frown on his face. He really did not know what else he could do to assure Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning sobbed, still feeling sad and depressed at the thought of Lu Jingzhi giving up everything he had and even asking for his uncle¡¯s help just because of her.


    She still felt the pain, even though the matter had already happened a few years ago.


    A short whileter, the car that they were in finally reached the residential area in the suburbs. The young paparazzo was already waiting in front of the nursing home when they arrived. He was carrying a backpack and he quickly ran over to Jiang Yuning as soon as he saw her getting out of the car. ¡°Sister Yuning, you are finally here!¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and signalled the driver to wind up the car windows.


    ¡°Were you crying?¡± the paparazzo asked when he saw her red and puffy eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve just found out about a very stupid thing. I was crying because I was too touched. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was speechless.


    ¡°Who else is here with you in the car? Are they here to visit Sister Jingshu too?¡± the paparazzo asked, full of curiosity.


    ¡°He is a very important person. It is not convenient for him to drop by to visit her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before walking into the dark and damp residential area with the young paparazzo.


    This time, Chen Jingshu did not show any resistance but willingly let them into her house instead. However, when she heard about Lu Zongye¡¯s uing wedding, her eyes turned cold and she merely said, ¡°God is so unfair.¡±


    ¡°No. You have to trust me that God is fair. In fact, the reason I am here today is to ask you if you would like to return to the Lu family,¡± Jiang Yuning told Chen Jingshu in a serious manner. ¡°Once the truth is revealed, and based on Grandpa Lu¡¯s personality, he would never allow anyone with the Lu family blood to be out in this world suffering like this. Furthermore, there might still be a cure for your legs...¡±


    ¡°Sister Jingshu, I will release this news the day after Lu Zongye¡¯s wedding. If you would like to witness the tragic end of both Lu Zongye and his mother, just let me know. I can make arrangements for you.¡±


    ¡°I have been dreaming...I have been dreaming of this day for a very long time,¡± Chen Jingshu said as she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°You can just start making the arrangements for me now. I have been waiting for this day toe.¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured that there will definitely be a good show for you to watch. Besides that, I have also arranged for a doctor who is willing to take a look at your legs for you. You can think about it and when you have finally decided, you can contact him directly.¡±


    Chen Jingshu looked down at the name card that Jiang Yuning had ced into her hands and she felt extremely touched at that moment.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Jingzhi had given Jiang Yuning the doctor¡¯s name card just before she got off the car earlier.


    ...


    Less than half an hourter, Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo walked out of the dark and damp residential area together. They headed straight towards the ck car that was parked out there waiting for them.


    ¡°How did youe here?¡± Jian Yuning asked the young paparazzo. She did not dare to offer the young paparazzo a ride as she thought that it might be inconvenient for Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I rode my bike here,¡± the young paparazzo said pitifully. ¡°It took me almost three hours to ride all the way here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone, intending to call a taxi for the young paparazzo. However, just before she could make the call, the man in the ck car rolled down the window and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Although there was really nothing to be afraid of, the young paparazzo remained silent, not daring to speak at all.


    Without further ado, Jiang Yuning immediately signalled the young paparazzo to take the seat right next to the driver.


    The young paparazzo did not understand what was going on. Thus, as soon as they got into the car, he turned around, wanting to ask Jiang Yuning about the situation. However, as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face, he could not speak at all. Lu Jingzhi¡¯s expression was so domineering that the young paparazzo could not help but to shudder.


    Jiang Yuning could not helpughing when she saw the young boy¡¯s reaction. ¡°Atst, someone is able to keep you quiet for a moment!¡±


    ¡°If I knew, I would not have gotten into the car,¡± the young paparazzo replied.


    ¡°Young boy, hurry and greet your brother-inw,¡± Jiang Yuning said with a smile on her face.


    The young boy turned around but he did not dare to look directly into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. He could only twitch as he quickly greeted, ¡°Hello, brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Lu Jingzhi responded faintly.


    Why did the voice of his brother-inw sound so familiar?


    The young paparazzo kept mulling over this fact and he could not get his mind off it. As a person who worked actively in the media, he was familiar with not only all of the male artistes in the entertainment circle, but also the big shots and important people who were not in the industry. However, no matter how hard he thought, he just could not seem to figure out who he was.


    It was only when the ck car had arrived in front of his school gate that the young paparazzo suddenly gasped and ced his hand over his mouth.


    ¡°The boy has finally reacted to your identity,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked at the young boy who had just gotten off the car.


    There was indeed a reaction from the young paparazzo. He was in shock. Wasn¡¯t he the second young master of the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi?


    ¡°I will get out of the car and tell him not to let anyone else know about this,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said. She was afraid that the young paparazzo would share this information with his friends out of excitement. Therefore, she opened the car door and quickly got down from the car. ¡°Young boy.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning?¡± The young boy frowned as he looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Are you only seeing the second young master of the Lu family to try to retaliate against the third young master?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that? Whatever that is going on between me and Lu Jingzhi is not as simple as that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smacked the young boy¡¯s head. ¡°Do you really think I would put in so much time and effort just to get back at a scumbag like him?¡±


    ¡°That is true. Sister Yuning, you have really outdone yourself this time. Hurry up and sign a few more autographs for me! This brother-inw is really...amazing!¡± the young paparazzo said as he gave her a thumbs up. ¡°That scumbag Lu Zongye would be so mad when he finds out about this!¡±


    Jiang Yuning signed a few more autographs for the young boy before hitting him gently on the head. ¡°I still have some things that I need to discuss with you. I will call youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± The young boy took the autographs and walked happily into his school.


    Jiang Yuning was interested in signing an employment contract with Guangying Media. Therefore, once she received an audition notice, she would need a personal assistant of her own.


    As soon as she got back into the car, she looked at Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°Did you really have to be that cold to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    ¡°I think you were born like that,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she recalled Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reaction and expressions from the very first time she met him. He did not speak much and was an introvert most of the times.


    But that was the kind of attitude that attracted a woman to a man.


    ¡°Today, we have finally told two people about our rtionship. It feels really good to share the news with someone,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°However, I think we need to be extra careful and low-key in the future. If we were to be secretly photographed by the media, it would be very troublesome then.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning but he did not say anything.


    For him, as long as he could be together with Jiang Yuning, he did not intend to hide the truth from anyone. However, he knew that he had to be considerate towards Jiang Yuning too.


    Jiang Yuning had a lot of worries and concern.


    ¡°Second brother, thank you for apanying me today. Although we did not do much, I am still extremely satisfied,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly and gave him a peck on his cheek. ¡°Now, let me send you to your meeting. How long will your meeting take?¡±


    ¡°About two hours,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°Then, I will just wait for you in the car so that the first person you see right after the meeting is me! Didn¡¯t you say that you have already made some arrangements for tonight? I want us to spend the night romantically together tonight...okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude was really simr to that of a fox.


    She could be very blunt and straight at times, but when she wanted to be gentle, she could be really soft.


    Furthermore, she was only gentle and soft to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Alright then,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly replied.


    ¡®I will definitely eat you up tonight!¡¯ Jiang Yuning happily thought to herself.

 Chapter 45 - You Want Me to Listen to This?

    <h4>Chapter 45: You Want Me to Listen to This?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The silver-colored suit that Lu Jingzhi wore to visit his uncle was not suitable for a business meeting. Therefore, the both of them headed back to the vi to have a light dinner at home before they changed out of their clothes and headed out again.


    Lu Jingzhi spent most of his time at work and attending business meetings, which was why half of his wardrobe was filled with custom-made ck suits.


    As they were reaching the vicinity of the national defence building, Jiang Yuning asked the driver to stop the car. She was not afraid of getting recognized because this was a brand-new development zone and there were not many people around the area.


    Instead, Jiang Yuning was afraid that it would ruin Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reputation if it was made known that there was a woman waiting in his car.


    ¡°There is a small cafe located opposite the national defence building. I will just head there to wait for you. I think that Guangying Media has already sent me the script for the audition of the new youth drama series. I will just run through the script while I wait.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi understood her concerns and therefore asked the driver to step out of the car and follow Jiang Yuning to make sure that she was safe. He then drove the car off by himself to the national defence building.


    Jiang Yuning had no other choice but to allow the driver to stay back with her.


    After arriving at the small cafe, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone and opened up her mailbox. Her assumption was right¡ªshe saw that she had already received the audition script from Guangying Media. The drama was titled <Backlight> and it was a story about rebellious young boy who was extremely talented at high jump. After going through a series of practices and tests, he eventually be an inspirational story for all national athletes out there.


    Gu Pingsheng had very high vision and expectations for his production. Every drama and film produced by Guangying Media had to be thoroughly reviewed by him before they could be put into production.Therefore, any production by Guangying Media was usually exceptional.


    Jiang Yuning thought about all the actresses and actors who had participated in previous Guangying Media productions and realized that they had all became extremely popr and that all of their reputations were good. Jiang Yuning could not think of a reason for why Gu Pingsheng had allowed her to audition for a role in his new drama production. Perhaps he had only offered her the chance because he could not say no to second brother and had not wanted to reject her in front of him. Therefore, he had asked her to audition so that she would know for herself that she was not good enough to join their production.


    Jiang Yuning studied the script carefully. After much consideration, she eventually decided that the female lead character of the drama did not have enough attitude and character for her to portray and so, she decided that she would audition for the role of the second female lead instead.


    Even though she was only going to audition for the role of the second female lead, Jiang Yuning still felt guilty as she felt unworthy of the role.


    She knew that each and every drama produced by Guangying Media would usually be noticed from the beginning to the end, and she was afraid that she would affect the ratings and credibility of the drama if she were to be a part of it.


    Jiang Yuning felt uneasy just thinking about it.


    As she was diligently studying the script, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui. There was a sense of urgency in Fu Yahui¡¯s tone as she spoke to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have just heard the news from Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent. I heard that you rejected his invitation to join Millennium Entertainment. What is the matter with you? Don¡¯t you want to be an actress anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mom, if Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent could treat me that way earlier, do you think that he would ever be nice to me even after I join Millennium Entertainment officially?¡± Jiang Yuning calmly replied to Fu Yahui.


    ¡°I have already gone through what you have achieved in the entertainment industry for the past few years. If there are no other entertainment agencies that will employ you, then just give up already. I will give you a position in Dongheng Enterprise and you can work for me then.¡±


    ¡°Me? A mere high school graduate?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed.


    Fu Yahui was silent for a short while. She too felt that it would be inappropriate for Jiang Yuning to work in Dongheng Enterprise as she had no qualifications at all.


    However, Fu Yahui never once felt that she was the reason Jiang Yuning never got the chance to further her education.


    ¡°Mom can also pull some strings to help you to get into another entertainment agency here. Although the influence of that agency is currently not that massive in the entertainment industry, I think that it should be good enough for you.¡±


    ¡°Which agency are you referring to?¡± Jiang Yuning asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Rui Sheng. You are cklisted and your reputation is already tarnished, so you should work on clearing your name first. Rui Sheng is well-known for giving their artistes a brand-new image and a clean reputation.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to know how Fu Yahui knew so much about the entertainment industry even though she was a business woman. She wondered if Fu Yahui had purposely done her research on the industry just so she could suppress her and exert some form of control over her.


    Rui Sheng...that entertainment agency was indeed well-known for giving their artistes a brand-new start and a clean reputation. However, most of their artistes were overworked, with even news in the past of an artiste dying on set after working for seven days continuously. Even to this day, the family members of that artiste had not gotten justice for her wrongful death. If Fu Yahui wanted her to join Rui Sheng, she must really not care for her at all.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it? You cane and discuss it with me after you have made your decision.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it after Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°After all, I am also tired after working so hard for the past few years. I do not mind taking a short break from the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. Please remember that you have promised me that you will not do anything to ruin your elder sister¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± Jiang Yuning was not actually lying because she intended to only release the news of Lu Zongye¡¯s true heritage the day after the wedding.


    ¡°Your elder sister¡¯s agency will be releasing news about their wedding tomorrow and it would inevitably involve you. Try to be generous and gracious towards your sister and don¡¯t create any trouble on the inte, okay?¡±


    ¡°It will depend on what matter they are implicating me into this time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently. ¡°Mom, if there is nothing else, I am going to hang up now.¡±


    Although she had promised not to let Jiang Yuning down again in the future, it was obvious that Fu Yahui was still taking Huo Yuxi¡¯s side.


    Did Fu Yahui want to stop her from creating any trouble when Millennium Entertainment made the wedding announcement tomorrow? That would depend on whether Millennium Entertainment knew how to keep their stories straight!


    Jiang Yuning did not let these irrelevant matters get to her and instead focused on reading the script for the next two and a half hours. She finally stopped going through the script when Lu Jingzhi called her at nine thirty, having driven the car over to the cafe. ¡°Come out now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her cell phone away and walked out to the car together with the driver. She was extremely cautious because she did not want to cause any harm to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reputation.


    After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning saw that Lu Jingzhi did not seem very excited at all. She assumed that it was because he was tired from the business meeting and hence did not bother him throughout their entire journey back to the vi.


    Halfway through the journey, Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked the driver to stop the car by the seaside. He then instructed the driver to leave.


    There was only the sound of their breathing in the darkness at that moment.


    ¡°Second...¡± Before Jiang Yuning could finish her sentence, Lu Jingzhi covered her mouth with his hand and then started removing her coat aggressively.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s first thought was that someone had provoked Lu Jingzhi, but she did not know what was happening exactly.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong. I just want to feel the touch of your lips on me right now,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he nibbled gently on her ears. ¡°I started thinking about your touchst night and I still cannot stop thinking about it right now. I crave your touch so badly that my body is hurting all over.¡±


    But they were still in the car!


    Jiang Yuning felt somewhat ufortable, but she did not reject Lu Jingzhi¡¯s kisses and advances. It seemed as though there was nothing wrong with experiencing their first sexual intercourse in the car. It would be very exciting for the both of them.


    ¡°Is this what you have arranged for the night?¡± Jiang Yuning asked suddenly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Jingzhi finally stopped kissing Jiang Yuning and he quickly covered up her naked body with his coat. He then started driving back to the vi as fast as he could.


    As soon as they arrived at the vi, Lu Jingzhi hurriedly got out of the car and carried Jiang Yuning in his arms. Lu Jingzhi then hastily put Jiang Yuning down and pushed her against the front door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the vi first...go into the vi first,¡± Jiang Yuning said.


    Lu Jingzhi took out his set of house keys and quickly unlocked the front door. He could no longer control his urges.


    Jiang Yuning loved the fact that Lu Jingzhi was out of control. As soon as they entered the living room, Lu Jingzhi took his coat off Jiang Yuning and threw it onto the floor.


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed his knee against Jiang Yuning¡¯s private part as he whispered into her ears, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she panted heavily.


    ¡°It will be very painful, but I have a way to reduce the pain.¡± Without any hesitation, Lu Jingzhi then carried Jiang Yuning up to the bedroom on the second floor. After putting her down on the bed, he then took a small item that had a pair of earphones attached to it from the bedside drawer and then ced the earphones into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears.


    Jiang Yuning started blushing as soon as she heard the audio.


    ¡°You want me to listen to this?¡±

 Chapter 46 - What is the Elopement All About?

    <h4>Chapter 46: What is the Elopement All About?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi started to unbutton his ck shirt before proceeding to remove it slowly. As he leaned down against Jiang Yuning, she could clearly see his well-defined abdominal muscles under the dim lighting. ¡°I have heard that this is the best way to distract you and to reduce the pain that you might possible feel.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Jiang Yuning asked subconsciously.


    ¡°That is not important at the moment.¡± Lu Jingzhi then lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and started kissing her gently.


    Within a few seconds, they removed all of their clothing and werepletely naked in front of each other. Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was red and flushed as she listened to the audio, and every little reaction and sound she made drove Lu Jingzhi insane.


    The night seemed to have just begun but as the two of them were so caught up in their passion, time seemed to fly. Eventually, after they were both finally satisfied, the room turned extremely quiet and all that could be heard was the sound of their heavy breathing.


    Lu Jingzhi subsequently removed the earphones from Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears. He then embraced her so tightly in his arms that it seemed as though he wanted her to be integrated with his own flesh.


    ¡°Second brother...I am finally yours and you are atst mine,¡± Jiang Yuning said. Her voice was hoarse but she had a smile on her face even though there was a teardrop at the corner of her eye.


    Lu Jingzhi then kissed her on the forehead before giving a big hug once again. ¡°Let¡¯s wash up now.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°I want to relive the moment again.¡±


    ¡°I thought you liked to feel refreshed?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked down at Jiang Yuning. It seemed as though he had already fully understood all of her preferences although they had not spent that much time together.


    ¡°You have not revealed to me which genius has told you about listening to this kind of audio while being intimate, have you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared right into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°This method is really amazing!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply her question but brought her directly to the bathroom instead, wondering if he had hurt her while they were being intimate.


    Jiang Yuning stopped Lu Jingzhi as she did not want him to find anything out.


    ¡°Did you feel any pain?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked helplessly.


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Jiang Yuning replied pitifully. ¡°However, it does not matter at all. I am very satisfied with your service.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ignored Jiang Yuning and started filling the bathtub with warm water before he sat in it with Jiang Yuning. As soon as their eyes met, they could not help but to go for another round of intercourse in the bathroom.


    After their second round, Jiang Yuning did not say anything else. She did not know when she fell asleep, but all she knew was that thest thing that ran through her mind was...


    This was a memorable day indeed.


    The second thing she thought of was...second brother was really incredible!


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in the dark as they slept in the guest room. As they had made such a huge mess in the master bedroom earlier and he could not change the bedsheets that night, they had then decided to spend the night in the guest room because he knew that she liked the bed to be clean and tidy.


    The person that he had loved for more than twelve years was finally in his arms and they were as intimate as they could possibly get. Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms because he still felt as if he was dreaming.


    Although he was Lu Jingzhi and he was extremely influential and powerful, he still panicked when it came to matters involving Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Second brother...¡¯ Jiang Yuning suddenly whispered in her sleep as sheid in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    Lu Jingzhi subconsciously held her closer to him. He was just about to close his eyes and sleep when Jiang Yuning suddenly opened her eyes. She quickly got up and reached out to switch the bedsidemp on.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi and as soon as she saw him, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°I thought I was dreaming again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he helped Jiang Yuning lie down again.


    ¡°When I was eighteen, I dreamt that I kissed you while staying over at the Lu family mansion after attending the feast hosted by the Lu family. I have not forgotten how that kiss felt like and from time to time, I think about that kiss even though I know that it never happened, ¡°Jiang Yuning exined.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body tightened a little. He looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°You were not dreaming. I did enter your room that night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What is the elopement all about then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as shey in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Can you tell me all about it, instead of letting me hear about your feelings for me from other people all the time?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took a deep breath and was deep in thoughts for quite some time. He then slowly replied, ¡°It happened when you were waiting for me in front of the university. At that time, I was waiting for you in front of your house.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yuning said with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°After my mother passed away, there was a moment when all I wanted to do was to escape the burden that was passed down to me by the Lu family. Therefore, I went to your house intending to ask if you would like to elope with me but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Jiang Yuning had a hunch that she would definitely feel hurt as soon as second brother answered her.


    ¡°Your butler told me that you hated me and did not want to see me. That was why I did not dare to go over to your house anymore. I tried calling you but your phone was turned off...¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning wiggled out of his arms, feeling extremely infuriated.


    ¡°I want to kill someone now!¡± Jiang Yuning shouted. ¡°Why? Why did the butler say that to you? You are Lu Jingzhi! Why did you let him humiliate you like that? Why didn¡¯t you get mad at me then? I was so stupid! Why didn¡¯t I wait patiently for you at home?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was so enraged and distressed that she felt pain in her stomach and her entire body!


    ¡°I really hated you then,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a serious tone.


    ¡°You paid off eight hundred million worth of debts for me. How could that be hate at all?¡± Jiang Yuning whimpered. ¡°Why are you so cruel to yourself, second brother? If I were in your situation, I would have killed you the moment I saw you! That is what hatred means.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her as the corners of his mouth slowly curved into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. That is all in the past. At least, I am now relieved to know that you did not hate me and you were waiting for me in front of my university then.¡±


    ¡°I did not only wait for you in front of your university that one time,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked at Lu Jingzhi with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I went to your university to attend your graduation ceremony. However, I saw you walking with and being very close to another girl at that time, and I was so embarrassed and upset. Later, I went home and cried all by myself. That was the most depressing moment of my life...¡±

 Chapter 47 - Wobbly Legs

    <h4>Chapter 47: Wobbly Legs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That was my friend¡¯s sister,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly exined.


    The girl that Jiang Yuning was talking about was Xu Beishen, Xu Liangzhou¡¯s sister. That was also the first and only time that Xu Beishen had been so close to Lu Jingzhi, and Jiang Yuning had unexpectedly witnessed first-hand.


    ¡°At that time, I could see that the girl adored you. That was why I thought...but it¡¯s okay. I finally understand now that you could not have had feelings for her at that time. Second brother, we are going to share everything that we have ever done and clear all the misunderstandings between us tonight, right? Are you sure you have nothing else that you are still hiding from me? I am afraid that my heart cannot take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded his head as he ran his fingers through Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair.


    ¡°In the future, you belong to me and I belong to you. No matter what happens in the future, I will never let you go. If anyone wants to snatch you away from me, I will definitely put up a fight!¡± Jiang Yuning said, full of determination. ¡°However, the one thing that I really want to know now is why the butler had treated you that way in the past.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important anymore. The only thing that I want to know now is...if you had not been waiting in front of my university at that time, and if you knew that I asked you to run away with me, would you have agreed to follow me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked straight into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would have. Of course I would have followed you.¡±


    At this moment, there was no need for more words or any further exnation. Both of them had once again proven the importance of the other and the ce that they held in each other¡¯s hearts.


    After another round of intercourse, the two of them still refused to rest. It seemed as though they were not nning on sleeping that night.


    They huddled up together in bed, hugging one another tightly, refusing to let go. They talked about all their past and how they felt at that time. They wanted to express their feelings clearly to each other to prevent any further misunderstandings in the future. Time seemed to fly by as without warning, it was all of a sudden already dawn.


    ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s time to get ready for work,¡± Jiang Yuning reminded Lu Jingzhi as the re of the morning sun reflected against her face.


    Lu Jingzhi got out of bed and brought Jiang Yuning to the bathroom to wash up with him.


    They were both were extremely exhausted as they did not manage to sleep at all. After being intimate, they continued sharing their memories and feelings, and then started being intimate again¡ªthe cycle went on throughout the entire night. At the end of the night, Jiang Yuning could not even keep count of the number of times that they had sex.


    Jiang Yuning could not imagine how shocked Sister Liang would be to see saw the mess that they had created in both of the bedrooms. Jiang Yuning felt extremely embarrassed just thinking about it. It was not just the bedrooms that were a mess. There were also several used condoms in the bathroom and she was pretty sure that Sister Liang would have seen it when she tidied up the rooms.


    When a man¡¯s sexual desire was unleashed, it was unstoppable.


    When Lu Jingzhi came out of the bathroom to change into his working suits, he saw Jiang Yuning sitting on the bed, deep in thoughts about how she could get rid of the evidence before Sister Liang came.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Jingzhi frowned as he walked towards Jiang Yuning. He was afraid that she was regretting what they had donest night.


    ¡°I was just wondering what Sister Liang is going to think of me...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she ced her hands against her hot and flushed cheeks. ¡°We were uncontroblest night. Why is life so unfair? You still look so refreshed and energetic. Does your back not hurt at all?¡±


    ¡°Sir. Miss. Are you awake?¡± Before Lu Jingzhi could reply Jiang Yuning, Sister Liang had already came knocking on their bedroom door.


    Jiang Yuning subconsciously reached out her hands and wrapped it tightly around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist. ¡°Second brother, wait for me to wash up. I want to go out with you. I don¡¯t know how I am going to face Sister Liang all by myself.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he leaned over and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Sister Liang is more understanding and experienced than you think. Otherwise, who did you think prepared the translucent shower curtains, the contraceptives, and the audio that you were listening tost night? The only thing she doesn¡¯t know is that you have a psychological barrier. Therefore, she would just think that you are very adventurous in the bedroom.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I am going out now. If there is anything else, we can talk about it when Ie back tonight.¡± Lu Jingzhi was not worried and he was very calm because he knew that Sister Liang was very professional. On the other hand, Jiang Yuning...


    As Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning was embarrassed, he quickly left Sister Liang some instructions as soon as he stepped out of the bedroom. ¡°Sister Liang, do not let Yuning see you cleaning up the bedroomster. She is very shy about it.¡±


    ¡°I understand, sir.¡± At first, Sister Liang felt that it was very odd for Lu Jingzhi to remind her about this sort of matter.


    After witnessing the mess in both of the bedrooms, Sister Liang finally understood.


    Jiang Yuning looked down from the window of the bedroom on the second floor and watched as Lu Jingzhi got into his car and left. She could not help but to tremble when she looked at his firm buttocks. Now that she thought about it, her legs felt very wobbly today.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, your cell phone was ringing earlier,¡± Sister Liang suddenly informed Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning quickly picked up her cell phone and as soon as she saw that she had missed a call from Ku Jie, she called him back immediately.


    ¡°Brother, are you back already?¡±


    ¡°I am still abroad right now. I have already hired a few private investigators to help me investigate the background of Dongheng Enterprise. Five years ago, Dongheng Enterprise did not exist at all. There was only a small shoe workshop owned by the Huo family. The shoe workshop was merely a medium-sized enterprise and it was only until Fu Yahui invested all the money that she had taken from the Jiang family into their enterprise that Dongheng Enterprise could be as sessful as it is today. I have already done some rough calctions and I think that the amount that Fu Yahui took away when she emptied the Jiang¡¯s family¡¯s financial ounts was at least seven billion yuan.¡± Ku Jie did not hesitate to inform Jiang Yuning the results of his investigations over the phone.


    ¡°I finally understand why Huo Yuxi had never mentioned her identity when she first entered the entertainment industry. It was because she isn¡¯t even a <i>fuerdai <sup>1</sup> . </i>¡±


    Seven billion! Jiang Yuning felt as if her heart was about to explode when she heard the amount.


    ¡°Brother, do you know who exactly it was who helped me to repay the debts owed by the Jiang family in the past?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s throat burned and she felt as though she was choking whenever she thought about this.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ku Jie quickly asked. Five years ago, when Ku Jie returned from abroad to help Jiang Yuning, all her debts had already been cleared. He tried to uncover information about the mysterious benefactor, but was unable to find out anything at all.


    ¡°It was Lu Jingzhi. It was second brother. He sold everything that he had and he even used all of the inheritance that his mother had bequeathed him to settle the debt for me. He did not want to rm me or the Lu family, which was why he had done it all in secret. He even borrowed some money from his friends so that he could settle the Jiang family¡¯s debt of eight hundred million yuan,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held back her tears. ¡°I will make sure that Fu Yahui returns everything that she has ever taken from the Jiang family.¡±


    Ku Jie could not believe his own ears. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°I am sure,¡± Jiang Yuning answered affirmatively.


    ¡°I am still in the United States now. We will further discuss our next course of action when Ie back.¡± Ku Jie could never have possibly imagined that this matter was rted to Lu Jingzhi.


    The Jiang family¡¯s affair in the past was too mysterious andplicated. Jiang Yuning was not even sure if she had already gotten to the bottom of it.


    However, the only thing that she wanted to know right now was why the Jiang family¡¯s butler had deceived Lu Jingzhi and treated him in that humiliating manner in the past.


    It was so difficult to find thewyer in the past, so she hoped that finding the butler would not be as difficult.


    ¡°Brother...don¡¯t hang up first. Can you help me to find the butler that used to work for the Jiang family? I need to ask him something.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will update youter,¡± Ku Jie replied before hanging up. It was an easy task for him.


    After getting the butler¡¯s address and information, Jiang Yuning intended to visit him with Lu Jingzhi. She wanted to ask the butler about why he had told Lu Jingzhi that she hated him and wanted to avoid him.


    There must have been a reason behind that.


    At that time, Lu Jingzhi had just lost his mother, while his father had also left the family because of his wife¡¯s illness. It must have taken him a lot of courage to step up and look for her. She could only imagine how miserable and depressed he must have felt to get such an answer from the butler.


    It was all her fault. She was stupidly waiting in front of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s university and her cell phone was turned off for several days because it had ran out of battery.


    Jiang Yuning could feel her heart aching for Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 48 - Sister Yuning, Are You Making a Comeback?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Sister Yuning, Are You Making a Comeback?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At noon that day, Millennium Entertainment and the Lu family simultaneously released news of Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s uing wedding. The news of their wedding was not a surprise to the public, given the recent news of Huo Yuxi¡¯s pregnancy.


    However, theizens were still extremely curious. Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s rtionship was not something to be proud of, and yet they were still making their wedding such a high-profile event. Were the afraid that everyone would not know that their rtionship was built by hurting someone else?


    However, since Millennium Entertainment had already made a huge announcement about Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding, all the artistes in the entertainment industry could only show their love and support for the top actress.


    Huo Yuxi: I am so shy right now! Thank you for all the blessing and kind wishes. We are doing very well. // @Ai Li: Congrattions to Sister Yuxi on her evesting happiness and bliss! // @Millennium Entertainment: It was really a fateful meeting and blessing for the couple.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the show that Huo Yuxi and Millennium Entertainment had put on, she felt relieved that she was not the person with the thickest skin in the entertainment industry. Huo Yuxi really had no shame at all!


    There were also others who were not exactly happy because they were on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    [Can someone please destroy the scumbag male and female already?]


    [Jiang Yuning lost the battle in the end. Huo Yuxi is not only victorious, she has been upgraded from her status as the third party.]


    [This entire situation is even more disgusting because of the fact that they are sisters! Looks like we have to give them our blessings in the end. Smooth...]


    [Although I do not like Jiang Yuning, the fact that Huo Yuxi stole her own stepsister¡¯s fianc¨¦ is really disgusting! Huo Yuxi must go down!]


    [Jiang Yuning is actually quite pitiful. She has already lost her job, and she has now lost her fianc¨¦ to her stepsister. Furthermore, her reputation is totally ruined.]


    Jiang Yuning could not help but have a headache after reading through all thements on the inte.


    She did not know that theizens viewed her so pitifully.


    Millennium Entertainment was also not stupid. As they knew that Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding would be a huge event, they also bought several hot searches for that news. Even though Huo Yuxi was initially a third party in this rtionship, as long as she married into the Lu family, she would be given a clean te and a clean reputation once again. Therefore, Millennium Entertainment did not miss out on the opportunity to further advertise and promote their own entertainment agency.


    Jiang Yuning read through a few of the hot searches that appeared on her site and then finally decided to turn off herptop after confirming that Millennium Entertainment had not released any unnecessary news concerning her. She guessed that Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent was being cautious and did not dare to make any stupid moves because he knew that Jiang Yuning had a handle on Huo Yuxi.


    ...


    On the other hand, Li Shutong and Fu Yahui had also agreed to meet up privately to further discuss the details of the wedding banquet. However, this time, Fu Yahui did not inform Jiang Yuning about the meeting out of fear that the discussion would turn out the way it had the other day.


    ¡°Mommy, will Yuning really not release the news about my private affairs to the media?¡± Huo Yuxi quickly asked Fu Yahui before they headed out of the mountain vi. Huo Yuxi had been worried about this matter for the past two days and the more she thought about it, the more she felt as though she could not breathe.


    ¡°You can stop worrying about it. Yuning will not expose any more of your secrets,¡± Fu Yahui replied calmly. ¡°I wil find the perfect opportunity to get Yuning to get rid of all that evidence she has against you. After all, you will already be married into the Lu family by then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mommy!¡± Huo Yuxi replied with a smile on her face. ¡°Mommy, daddy called me earlier today. He congratted me and told me that he was going to transfer three percent of his shares in Dongheng Enterprise to me as a wedding gift.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Yahui¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    ¡°What is the matter, mommy?¡±


    Fu Yahui opened her mouth but could not say anything because she knew very well that Dongheng Enterprise had onlye this far because she had stolen and plundered off all the money that belonged to the Jiang family.


    After all, the Huo family¡¯s shares only ounted for about sixteen percent of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s total shares. Furthermore, ten percent of the shares was given by Fu Yahui to Huo Zhendong because of their marital rtionship and now, he was going to transfer three percent of his shares to Huo Yuxi?


    She did not even give any shares to her own biological daughter!


    However, Fu Yahui decided not to say anything despite being furious, as the shares given to Huo Yuxi belonged to her husband anyway. However, she would have to be extremely careful and make sure that Jiang Yuning would never find out about this.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning sat on the balcony of the vi in the middle of the afternoon as she studied the script for the uing youth drama, <Backlight> while waiting for an audition notice from Guangying Media.


    It had already been more than twenty days since she hit the rock bottom of her career after news that her engagement to Lu Zongye was annulled was released. It seemed as though she would have to work hard and start from scratch all over again.


    Jiang Yuning made a phone call to the young paparazzo. ¡°I will be auditioning for a role in an uing youth drama by Guangying Media. If I pass the audition, I will need a personal assistant to help me. Are you interested to work for me?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you making aeback?¡± the young paparazzo asked excitedly.


    ¡°I was invited to audition for a role in the youth drama, but I may not necessarily get the role. However, if I get the role that I audition for, would you like to help me and be my personal assistant?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. She was at ease because she liked and trusted this young boy.


    ¡°I would love to, but what should I tell Brother Ku Jie?¡±


    ¡°I will inform him if you are willing to help me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°All you need to do is let me know whether you want to be my personal assistant.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes. Of course, I would love too. I always knew that you were going to be an international star one day. Now, I will be able to get as many autographs as I want from you...¡±


    This silly boy was still going on and on about getting her autograph.


    ¡°As soon as hees back, I will let him know that you will be working for me in future.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Long live Sister Yuning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning hung up on the call soon after he started cheering excitedly for her. Was he not overreacting a little?


    Jiang Yuning then decided that it was a good idea to inform her brother about her ns immediately and quickly dialled Ku Jie¡¯s phone number. However, Ku Jie assumed that Jiang Yuning was calling him to ask for information about the butler that used to work for the Jiang family. Thus, the first thing that Ku Jie did upon answering was to tell her the information on and address of the butler. ¡°This is the information that you have requested earlier.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what do you think of the butler who used to work for the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked. She hadpletely forgotten that the reason she called Ku Jie was because of the young paparazzo.


    ¡°I do not think that he has a good character,¡± Ku Jie replied. After all, every time he showed up at the Jiang family in the past, the butler had never once greeted him but had always treated him disrespectfully. This was because the butler regarded him as one of the Jiang family¡¯s poorer rtives and therefore looked down on Ku Jie.


    ¡°If you feel this way too, then I really have to examine how he has mistreated everyone that I care for and are important to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay then. I am about to board my ne. We will discuss everything else when I get back home.¡±


    Jiang Yuning hung up the phone and only then did she recall that she was supposed to discuss matters regarding the young paparazzo with Ku Jie.


    She felt apologetic towards the young paparazzo but there was nothing else she could do then but to wait for Ku Jie to return from the United States.


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, the sound of the car engine could be heard outside the vi.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heartbeat increased rapidly because she knew that she was going to see Lu Jingzhi very soon. Even though she saw Lu Jingzhi every day, she did not know why she was still so excited and full of expectations every time he came home.


    The front door of the vi was pushed open in the next second and Lu Jingzhi walked straight into the living room. He eyed Jiang Yuning suspiciously when he saw her sitting on the sofa staring at him with the drama script in her hand.


    ¡°Sister Liang, you do not have to prepare dinner for us today. We are going out to eat,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she put down the script and quickly got up from the sofa. She strode over to Lu Jingzhi and held tightly onto his hand as she said, ¡°Second brother, there is somewhere that I want to go with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°You have already found the butler who used to work for the Jiang family?¡± Lu Jingzhi guessed.


    ¡°Yes, and I am going over to deal with him right now!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pulled Lu Jingzhi out to the car.


    After getting into the car, Lu Jingzhi closed the car door only to hear the sound of Jiang Yuning¡¯s stomach growling. He opened the car door again and said, ¡°Let us have dinner first before heading over to the butler¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°No. I cannot wait any longer,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi and pulled the car door shut again.

 Chapter 49 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 49: Heartache</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You do not have to worry so much about it.¡±


    ¡°No! My man has suffered such humiliation. I have to deal with the butler right now!¡± Jiang Yuning retorted. She was extremely firm and determined to go to the butler¡¯s house. ¡°I spent the entire day just thinking about the reasons the butler would humiliate you like that. My heart is aching for you. Do you know how much strength it has taken me to wait for you to finallye back so we can finally confront him?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi felt a sense of warmth running through his heart with the knowledge that Jiang Yuning cared so much for him. He looked at her and said, ¡°If you are already so angry and you do not eat, you will only harm your own health.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi who had a serious expression on his face. She finally lifted her head to kiss him on his lips before she gave in to his request. ¡°Alright then, I will just forgive him for a little while for your sake.¡±


    The both of them then got out of the car and held hands as they walked back into the vi.


    Sister Liang could not help but smile as she saw them walking back into the vi hand-in-hand. All of the young master¡¯s sacrifices had not been in vain.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Sister Liang is judging me whenever she looks at me?¡± Jiang Yuning quietly asked Lu Jingzhi after sitting down on the sofa in the living room.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning who had a confused expression on her face. He tapped her head gently and said, ¡°Maybe it is the aftereffect of witnessing the mess you created in the bedroomsst night.¡±


    ¡°You are so annoying!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she blushed immediately. ¡°We cannot continue doing that tonight. My legs are still wobbly fromst night.¡±


    ¡°You were so furious just moments ago and now you are telling me your legs are wobbly?¡± Lu Jingzhi teased her.


    ¡°Hey! That is not the same thing at all. No one is allowed to bully you. No one! Not even if it was something that has already happened in the past. I cannot let him get away with humiliating you like that,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hands and looked right into his eyes. ¡°Did you realize that if the butler had told you the truth about where I had gone then, or if he even had the decency to just inform me that you came looking for me, then we would not have missed out on each other for so many years. My heart aches whenever I think about that fact.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin slightly and then kissed her gently on her lips to stop her chattering. He continued kissing her and refused to let go even though Sister Liang was still there.


    ¡°You feel bad for me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked softly after the kiss.


    ¡°My heart is aching,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply, Lu Jingzhi could not help but kiss her again. However, Sister Liang suddenly walked into the living room then and said, ¡°Sir, dinner is ready.¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed as she hurriedly buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. She was always getting caught by Sister Liang whenever she was intimate with Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi put his arms around Jiang Yuning and hugged her tightly. He was in an extremely good mood today. ¡°Sister Liang, you can get off work now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Enjoy your dinner.¡±


    After that, Sister Liang quickly left the living room and packed up to leave the vi. In fact, dinner had already been ready a long time ago and Sister Liang was patiently waiting in the kitchen for the right moment to enter the living room. However, after waiting for a short while, she finally decided that the heat between the couple would never dissipate. She hence finally mustered up the courage to walk into the living room and interrupt the both of them.


    ¡°I will not be intimate with you in front of Sister Liang again in the future,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she ced her hands against her flushing cheeks. She tried to pull away from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace, only to be pulled back into his arms once again.


    The both of them then headed to the kitchen to eat their dinner. Jiang Yuning was about to take the seat right next to Lu Jingzhi but before she could do so, Lu Jingzhi pulled her closer to him and sat her down on hisp.


    Jiang Yuning started blushing again as soon as she was in contact with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s warm body. She quickly stood up and took the seat right next to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°How are we ever going to finish our dinner like this? We still need to head outter.¡±


    Lu Jingzhiughed as he stared at his emptyp. The night was still young, so they still had plenty of time anyway.


    The young couple finally finished their dinner an hourter. They then walked out of the vi hand-in-hand before getting into the car again.


    Lu Jingzhi did not allow his bodyguards or driver to follow them as this was a private trip. He drove the car to the vicinity where the Jiang family used to live. The butler had not moved from his home even after so many years, but Jiang Yuning had not known this previously as she never had any reason to contact him. Therefore, after the Jiang family lost their status, Jiang Yuning had never contacted the butler.


    ¡°It is the house directly in front of us,¡± Lu Jingzhi told Jiang Yuning as soon as he stopped the car.


    ¡°I will meet him by myself,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly told Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Do not worry, I will scream if there is any danger.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°I do not want you to be reminded of that depressing time when you met him. I do not want you to be reminded of any unpleasant memories that you may have of him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied firmly. Jiang Yuning then got out of the car and walked across the smallwn to knock on the front door of the house.


    It was about nine at night and the street lights in the housing area were dim. The person who eventually answered the door was the butler who used to work for the Jiang family, but he could not recognize Jiang Yuning at first sight.


    ¡°Butler, do you remember me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked coldly.


    The man on the other side of the door stared at Jiang Yuning for a short while before he screamed excitedly. ¡°Miss, I cannot believe that you are here! Come on in and have a seat.¡±


    The man was in his early fifties but he still maintained a good figure. He had an entire head full of white hair and it seemed like he had not been doing well either after the Jiang family copsed.


    ¡°I will not be going in. The reason I am here today is simply to ask you a question in person,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stared at the man standing before her.


    ¡°Go ahead and ask me what you want to ask.¡±


    ¡°Nine years ago, when the second young master of the Lu family came looking for me, why did you tell him that I hated him, was hiding from him, and did not want to see him?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. She did not seem to realize how angry she sounded.


    ¡°You came all the way here just to ask me this?¡± the butler sneered. He then replied indifferently, ¡°In the past, he was only a poor student who had nothing to his name. How would I have known that he would be so sessful and even inherit the Lu family today? You should not me me for this, miss. I only did that for your own sake. In fact, I did receive some benefit from the third young master of the Lu family and I even told him when you wanted to call off the engagement a couple of times. However, all these are already a thing of the past now. The Jiang family has already lost its status so many years ago, so why are you asking me this now?¡±


    ¡°You told Li Shutong and Lu Zongye that the second young master came to find me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked angrily.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I told them all about it, but they did not believe me and said that I was only making things up because I wanted more money,¡± the butler snorted.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely enraged upon hearing what the butler had just said.


    ¡°Even if he was only a student at that time, he was still the second young master of the Lu family. If it was not because of me, you would not even be able to catch a glimpse of him even if you worked like a dog throughout your entire lifetime. Who gave you the right to humiliate him? You have done so many things to let me and my brother down in the past, but I can still forgive you for that. However, what I can never forgive is the fact that you humiliated and hurt the most important person in my life!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, who do you think you are? Right now, you are merely a small actress who has such a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. My son works with the media, so you will definitely regret it if you try anything funny.¡± The butler then pointed at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Do you really think that your status is still the same as it was in the past? Take a good look in the mirror...¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled and was about to retaliate when the car door was pushed open and Lu Jingzhi suddenly shouted, ¡°Yuning.¡±


    Both the butler and Jiang Yuning turned around as soon as they heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice. Lu Jingzhi walked up to Jiang Yuning and wrapped his arms around her before saying, ¡°If you have already discovered the truth, then there is no need to waste any more time arguing with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded. ¡°But he is really very annoying.¡±


    ¡°Then the only thing we can do is to shut him up forever,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    The butler could not make out who the man was at first because the street lights were so dim. However, when he squinted his eyes and finally made out who Lu Jingzhi was, he started to feel afraid. How could he have ever imagined that the two of them would eventually end up together?

 Chapter 50 - I Will Demolish This Place to the Ground…

    Chapter 50: I Will Demolish This ce to the Ground...


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You guys...what do you think you are trying to do? Do not mess around with me...I will call the police,¡± the butler screamed at them. He would never have expected that Lu Jingzhi woulde to his house.


    This was the Lu Jingzhi who was extremely powerful now.


    The butler felt guilty at the thought of how he had treated Lu Jingzhi in the past and he started breaking out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Are you that surprised?¡± Lu Jingzhi sneered as he ced his arm around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist and hugged her tightly. He then whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°Since we are already here, I will not let him off so easily anymore. I will let you watch a good show tonight...¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Was he scolding you earlier before I intervened?¡± This was actually the only thing that Lu Jingzhi cared about.


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head slightly. The butler had just scolded her very badly indeed.


    ¡°Then I will have to take this very seriously then,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with rage in his eyes. ¡°Get into the car.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not understand the situation but she obeyed Lu Jingzhi¡¯smand and quickly got into the car.


    Lu Jingzhi also got into the car before driving off to the nearest police station. When they arrived at the police station, Lu Jingzhi made a phone call to Xu Liangzhou. ¡°My status is of an inconvenience, so could you help me to do something?¡±


    Xu Liangzhou was rather surprised to suddenly receive a call from Lu Jingzhi asking for his help. ¡°Do you need me toe out personally?¡±


    ¡°That would not be necessary,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before exining the situation to his friend. After that, he quickly ended the conversation and hung up the phone.


    Very soon, a few police officers came out of the police station and knocked on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car window. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°What have you discovered?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    ¡°This man has a son and a daughter, and his son is currently working as a reporter. We have also discovered that the vehicle registered under his name has vited the regtions several times and he has also been involved in two hit-and-run idents. His daughter is working as a public official but we cannot find any relevant interviews or supporting documents justifying her position. Therefore, we suspect that her test results were all fake. Finally, the house that this man is living in belongs to his mother, but he had driven her out of the house quite a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Then go and deal with that family now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with a straight face. Lu Jingzhi then rolled up the car window before driving Jiang Yuning off to a nearby hotel.


    ¡°Are we not going home?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°There is always some preparation to be made before a good show.¡±


    Jiang Yuning moved closer to Lu Jingzhi before resting her head on his shoulder. ¡°I said that I was going to deal with that butler on behalf of my man, but it seems to be the other way around now.¡±


    ¡°You do not need to draw such a clear line between the both of us,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he ced his arm around Jiang Yuning and pulled her closer to him.


    After a short while, Secretary Ho arrived and he arranged for the both of them to enter the hotel and into one of the hotel room in a low-key and guarded manner to ensure their privacy and safety.


    ¡°Principal. Miss Jiang. Have a good rest.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked around the hotel room. There was no bed inside the hotel room and it was clearly just a lounge. Second brother was extremely conscious about cleanliness and therefore, Jiang Yuning could understand that he would not spend the night outside without any guarantee that it was extremely clean.


    ¡°If you are sleepy, you can rest in my arms first,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms. ¡°It will take some time to prepare for the uing show.¡±


    ¡°Is it really worth it to go through so much trouble for a man like him?¡±


    ¡°I have never been afraid of trouble,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently. ¡°There are a lot of things in this life that can never be done overnight. You will definitely be rewarded if you are patient. Do you understand that?¡±


    Jiang Yuning had already forgotten how good she was at persevering and waiting. She had forgotten that the benefits that she reaped after being patient was always better than anything she could dream of.


    As she had already spent the whole day going through the drama script, Jiang Yuning felt a little tired. Since she was in the arms of the person that she trusted the most in the whole world, she decided to close her eyes and sleep for a short while.


    When Jiang Yuning finally woke up, she realized that her surroundings were very noisy.


    She was sitting inside the car with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coat draped over her. Their car was parked not too far away from the butler¡¯s house.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Jiang Yuning saw that there were about eight big-sized men standing in front of the butler¡¯s house at the moment. She could see item after item being thrown out of the butler¡¯s house. There were many onlookers surrounding the house and they were all talking amongst themselves as they pointed at the house.


    ¡°He deserved this. He drove his own mother out of that house a long time ago. He should have seen thising. He is finally getting his retribution now.¡±


    ¡°I have seen this man pushing him mother to the ground and hitting her in the past. Now, his mother is finally back to im her own house. I must say it is really fun and interesting to watch all of his belongings getting thrown out of the house in the middle of the night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally understood the situation after listening to the neighbours¡¯ conversations.


    She was very delighted to know that the butler was getting thrown out of his house.


    The old woman was sitting close to the front door of the house and she had a group of bodyguards protecting her so that no one could get close to her.


    ¡°Mom...mom...I was wrong in the past. Please do not chase us out of this house. Where do you expect us to go in the middle of the night? Mom, please forgive us...¡± The family of four kneeled down in front of the old woman, begging for mercy and forgiveness.


    ¡°Grandma, please do not chase us out of the house. We promise that we will be good and obey you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I never want to see any of your faces again. Get lost!¡± the olddy shouted as she continued sitting on the chair. ¡°Throw all their belongings out of the house and throw it as far away as you can. I have already sold the house and the new owner is looking forward to checking out his new house. He does not want any of their belongings remaining in the house.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can the person give you such a short notice if he is buying the house?¡±


    ¡°It was not his idea. It was mine...wait for it. After I receive the money from the sale of the house, I will definitely file awsuit against you. I want the whole world to know that you are a beast. I want the whole world to know how you and your family had treated me and misappropriated my belongings in the past,¡± the old woman shouted angrily as she finally vented out her frustrations from the past few years.


    All of the butler¡¯s belongings were quickly thrown out of the house by arge group of man handling them.


    After clearing out the butler¡¯s belongings, all the room doors were locked and subsequently, the front door of the house was bolted shut. The old woman was not going to give them any way out at all.


    ¡°Mom, no matter what has happened, I am still your son! You cannot do this to me,¡± the butler screamed as he grabbed onto his hair.


    ¡°If I had known that you would turn out to be such a scoundrel, I would have strangled you to death when I had the chance to,¡± the old woman replied. Her eyes were filled with hatred and resentment. ¡°God is good! He finally gave me the chance to drive you and your heartless family out of my home.¡±


    ¡°The old woman is really impressive!¡±


    ¡°A scumbag like him should be struck by lightning! It is good to see him finally getting what he deserves!¡±


    The neighbours were all speaking up for the old woman.


    ¡°Who bought your house? Who bought it?¡±


    The old woman sneered before turning her head around.


    The butler traced the old woman¡¯s gaze and finally saw the ck car parked under a tree not too far away from the house. He recognized the car immediately because he saw Lu Jingzhi driving it when he came over with Jiang Yuning earlier. He suddenly understood what was happening and he immediately stood up and ran over to the car, but he was quickly stopped by the bodyguards.


    ¡°What do you think you are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Second young master, I was blind and I did not know what I was doing in the past. You cannot treat my family and I like this,¡± the butler yelled as he knelt down on the ground once again. ¡°I know that I was wrong. Just give me a chance and let me off the hook this time.¡±


    As soon as he heard the butler¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi rolled down the window and replied in a very cold manner, ¡°I have never liked people apologizing to me. What I want is for them to pay the price for what they had done. I have already bought the house and it belongs to me now. Once all the documentations and formalities are done with, I will demolish this ce to the ground...¡±

 Chapter 51 - Are You Satisfied? Little Descendant

    Chapter 51: Are You Satisfied? Little Descendant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the butler realized that there was no point in begging Lu Jingzhi, he quickly turned around and tried to beg Jiang Yuning instead. ¡°Miss Jiang...I beg you to please help me this time. I was wrong. I know that I was wrong, but this is my home and if this ce is demolished, then my family and I will have nowhere else to go.¡±


    ¡°Your home? I am sorry, but from the information that I have gathered, this seems to be your mother¡¯s house. Besides, even if you have no ce to live, what has it got to do with me?¡± Jiang Yuning replied faintly. ¡°To be honest, I really enjoy seeing you begging for mercy and I feel very happy to see you in this state.¡±


    ¡°There is no point for you to continue begging anyone else. Just get out of here already! Swindler!¡±


    ¡°He was always acting so arrogantly throughout all these years. He is finally receiving the retribution that he deserves. God is really fair!¡±


    ¡°He has already forcefully upied his mother¡¯s house for so many years. He is really a scoundrel.¡±


    When the butler saw that he was not going to get any support or help from anyone, he finally gave up and sat down on the ground. Who would have known that this would happen? He would never have imagined that the house that he was living in would be taken away overnight without any hesitation. Now, they were homeless and his family did not have anywhere else to go.


    Lu Jingzhi had already said that he would demolish this ce down to the ground.


    This meant that he could no longer make use of his own mother.


    Little did he know that losing the ce that he used to call home, and having no ce to go would not be the most tragic thing that would happen to him. That was because his children would both be receiving their dismissal notices tomorrow and his wife would also be cut off from receiving any allowance. Therefore, by tomorrow, the butler¡¯s family will be left with nothing and no ie at all.


    ¡°Secretary Ho, I will leave you in charge of closing up here. Make sure that the old woman is safe.¡± After watching the show, Lu Jingzhi then left some instructions for his secretary before telling the driver, ¡°Head back to the vi now.¡±


    The driver then drove them both out of the chaotic mess, leaving Secretary Ho behind to handle the situation.


    ¡°So, the time that we spent waiting was because you were trying to find the old woman?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at the family of four who were all sitting on the ground. ¡°You were right, second brother. Being patient really pays off.¡±


    ¡°So, are you satisfied now? Little descendant...¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and kissed Lu Jingzhi on his lips. ¡°I am very satisfied. I feel so thrilled and happy that the butler finally got what he deserved! No one should try and get between the both of us...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled as he ced his arm around Jiang Yuning and pulled her closer to him. ¡°I am happy as long as you are happy.¡±


    When the both of them finally arrived back at the vi, it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. However, as soon as they entered the house, Jiang Yuning quickly jumped onto Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Did you not say that you wanted to have a good rest tonight?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he ced his hands on Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist, supporting her weight so that she would befortable.


    ¡°Maybe we can do it once?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she hung onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body with her arms around his neck. ¡°I like the feeling of you entering my body.¡±


    ¡°You have gotten really brave around me. Is there anything that you dare not say at all?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he carried Jiang Yuning into the bathroom and ced her on the bathroom vanity top. He quickly took off her long skirt and threw it aside.


    However, when Lu Jingzhi saw that Jiang Yuning¡¯s body was filled with bruises and scars fromst night, he decided not to proceed after all. ¡°We can wait until your bruises are healed.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked down at the bruises on her own body before she started to slowly unbutton Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shirt. After removing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shirt, Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she saw the bite marks all over Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are hurt too. I did not know that I bit you so hard.¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡± This was because to Lu Jingzhi, this was evidence that Jiang Yuning was really enjoying herselfst night.


    ¡°Second brother, are you alright?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she carefully examined Lu Jingzhi¡¯s red and swollen shoulder. ¡°I think that you should apply some disinfectant on the bite marks. I heard that our teeth are full of bacteria.¡±


    However as soon as their bodies touch, it seemed as though sparks were flying and the both of them could not hold back any longer.


    A short whileter, there was already a mess in the bathroom. Lu Jingzhi stood in front of the bathroom mirror and started washing up before heading back into the bedroom.


    Jiang Yuning curled up against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body as they prepared to sleep. Although she was extremely tired, she was still chattering away. ¡°Second brother, can you meet my brother with me tomorrow? I really want my brother to ept and support our rtionship. I want him to know that you love and care for me the most in this entire world!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ran his fingers through Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair before he positioned her properly on the bed.


    She wanted him to meet Jiang Muyang? That was not something that he could not do.


    Lu Jingzhi woke up early the next morning and before he left the vi, he instructed Sister Liang to prepare a delicious and scrumptious feast for dinner tonight.


    If this was what Jiang Yuning had requested for, then he would definitely do it for her without any hesitation.


    ...


    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning when Jiang Yuning finally woke up from her deep sleep. She was woken up by an iing phone call from Fu Yahui. Shouldn¡¯t this person be busy preparing for her stepdaughter¡¯s wedding instead of bothering her all the time?


    ¡°Mom, is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Dress up properly ande over to the mountain viter. I want to introduce you to a friend of mine,¡± Fu Yahui said over the phone.


    ¡°Alright then. I will see youter,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied before hanging up the phone. Fu Yahui wanted to introduce her to her friend? Jiang Yuning was suspicious, but she still dressed up and headed to the mountain vi anyway.


    Looking at the time, Ku Jie should have alreadynded by now.


    Jiang Yuning hadpletely forgotten what she had told Lu Jingzhist night about wanting him to meet Ku Jie. Jiang Yuning tried to call to Ku Jie to find out where he was, but his cell phone was still turned off.


    After a short drive, Jiang Yuning arrived at the mountain vi. As soon as she entered the vi, she could see a tremendous amount of wedding suppliesid all over the floor. Jiang Yuning walked through all the supplies and as she entered the living room, she saw Fu Yahui conversing with her friend.


    ¡°Yuning,e over here,¡± Fu Yahui said as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning walking into the living room. ¡°Come and meet Auntie Qin.¡±


    The other party was of a simr age to Fu Yahui. After looking at Jiang Yuning, Auntie¡¯s Qin¡¯s eyes brightened up as she eximed, ¡°Yahui! Is this your daughter? She is really a very beautiful girl.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Qin.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly greeted before she sat down right next to Fu Yahui.


    ¡°She is such a sweet girl. Han Feng! Where is Han Feng? Where did that son of mine run off to again?¡± Auntie Qin was very excited to meet Jiang Yuning because she would be d to have a daughter-inw like her.


    ¡°You would probably know who Auntie Qin¡¯s son is. He is also an actor in the entertainment industry. However, he is already a very well-known top actor in the entertainment circle. I was just discussing your future with Auntie Qin. We were thinking that maybe Han Feng could guide you in the entertainment industry. After all, he is extremely talented. Who knows what may happen? If the two of you fall in love with one another, then Auntie Qin and I would definitely be very happy,¡± Fu Yahui said as she patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you no longer have anything to do with the Lu family, it might be a good idea for you to start afresh.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I have already spoken to Han Feng. He will help you get into his agency. At least the both of you will be able to look out for one another then,¡± Auntie Qin said enthusiastically. ¡°Wow, you really get more beautiful every time I look at you. My son will definitely fall for you. You are totally his type.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally understood Fu Yahui¡¯s intention in getting her toe over today.


    ¡°Mom. Auntie Qin. I am so sorry but I am already preparing to attend an audition so that I can get a job in Guangying Media. I really want to try to get employed based on my own ability.¡±


    ¡°Which entertainmentpany would agree to sign you based on your current situation?¡± Fu Yahui quickly reminded Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have thought about it very carefully and I have decided that it would be better for you to marry into a good family that I can trust.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuning. It would be very difficult for you to get into Guangying Media. I have tried to audition for Guangying Media, but it seems like there is no possibility of getting into that agency at all,¡± Huo Yuxi suddenly said as she walked down from the second floor. ¡°I know Han Feng too. He is a very good person. I believe that he will be verypatible with you.¡±


    ¡°Elder sister, you had better worry about getting married first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a cold manner. ¡°I am doing very well at the moment.¡±


    What could be better than being favoured by the second young master?


    Were they trying to get her a boyfriend? They would have to go through her boyfriend first.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning thought it was hrious that Huo Yuxi actually had the time to worry about others when she should be worrying about herself.

 Chapter 52 - Look at How Excited She Was

    Chapter 52: Look at How Excited She Was


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Huo Yuxi was speechless because she had not expected this kind of reaction from Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Mom, if there is nothing else, I will be going home first. I would like to go home and run through my script again. I wille back to have dinner with you another day. Auntie Qin, I am leaving now. Have a good day.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning was about to get up but was immediately stopped by Fu Yahui, who quickly grabbed hold of her arm.


    ¡°I simply asked you toe over to explore your options and meet someone new. Is that too much to ask for?¡±


    ¡°Mom, all I want to do right now is to focus on my career. I do not have time for anything else.¡± Jiang Yuning then broke free from Fu Yahui¡¯s grasp and got up quickly before leaving the living room.


    Fu Yahui¡¯s expression changed immediately, but she quickly took the time to exin the situation to her friend. ¡°She has quite a temper because I have spoilt her too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright...Yuning is actually very likable. I understand that she must be still hurt from the annulment of her engagement with Lu Zongye. Therefore, it is inevitable for her to act that way,¡± the other party quickly assured Fu Yahui. ¡°We will just leave the matters involving the children¡¯s rtionship to fate.¡±


    Huo Yuxi sat at a corner of the living room with her lips pursed tightly together as she thought silently to herself. She could not believe that Jiang Yuning would actually have the guts to audition for a role in the uing drama production by Guangying Media. Such a role was one that even artistes with amazing acting skills could only dream off. What was wrong with Jiang Yuning?


    She then suddenly remembered that she had some contacts in Guangying Media and since Jiang Yuning wanted to audition for a role there, then she would definitely have to make her suffer.


    Jiang Yuning hastily left the mountain vi as Fu Yahui made her very ufortable by trying to matchmake her with someone else. However, as soon as she arrived at the front door, she ran into the top notch actor, Han Feng.


    He was very tall and thin and he was very well groomed. He had a very niceplexion and it looked as though his face was filled with cogen. Despite his good looks, he was not Jiang Yuning¡¯s type at all.


    ¡°You...aren¡¯t you Jiang Yuning?¡± Han Feng was dressed very casually and was holding onto his cap. When he saw that Jiang Yuning was trying to avoid him, he subconsciously reached out his hand and tried to stop her. ¡°Why are you running away from me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning avoided his hand and quickly opened her car door and got inside before he could stop her.


    Han Feng stared at Jiang Yuning as she drove away and he thought to himself, ¡°This woman has a bit of a temper.¡±


    ...


    After Jiang Yuning arrived back at the vi, she continued sitting in the driver¡¯s seat for a long time as she thought to herself. The more she was in touch with Fu Yahui, the more disgusted she felt.


    She was very clear about what Fu Yahui meant by inviting her over to the mountain vi to meet with Auntie Qin. Fu Yahui was still trying to control her and to take charge of her marriage even to this day.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely disappointed in Fu Yahui. She could not believe that there would be such a mother in this world.


    Jiang Yuning slowly sorted out her own emotions and finally decided that she should not be bothered with people who are irrelevant to her.


    After that, Jiang Yuning then entered the vi. Her mood was much better after she saw Sister Liang and ate the lunch that was already prepared for her. After lunch, Jiang Yuning decided to call Ku Jie again. ¡°Brother...have younded safely? Can I meet youter in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just meet tonight,¡± Ku Jie replied. He sounded exhausted.


    ¡°Then tell me where we should meet up tonight. I will drive thereter.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Ku Jie took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Your boyfriend has already sent someone over to my house to invite me over to your vi for dinner tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was extremely surprised when she heard what Ku Jie had just said. ¡°You mean...second brother sent someone over to invite you to our vi tonight?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other lovers at the moment?¡± Ku Jie replied sarcastically. ¡°Ningning, I wille over for dinner tonight, but I hope that you will not interfere and allow me to make my own judgment about Lu Jingzhi.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. She was not going to force any opinion onto Ku Jie, but she really hoped that her brother would give them both a chance.


    Although it would be impossible for an outsider to understand the rtionship that she has with Lu Jingzhi, she still hoped to get Ku Jie¡¯s approval and support.


    No matter what it was, she had never expected Lu Jingzhi to make such an arrangement for her sake.


    It was no wonder Sister Liang was still busy preparing food in the kitchen even after she had already made lunch for her. She did not know why Sister Liang had not told her that they were expecting Ku Jie tonight.


    ...


    When Ku Jie arrive at the vi, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. He had purposely arrived an hour earlier at the vi so he could catch up with Jiang Yuning before dinner was served.


    The two of them had not met for quite some time and therefore, as soon as Ku Jie entered the front door, Jiang Yuning quickly rushed over and hugged her brother tightly. ¡°Brother...¡±


    Ku Jie helplessly patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s head gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not make things too difficult for your lover tonight...¡±


    Ku Jie was a mixed race child and so, had very well-defined and symmetrical features just like that of a British man. He was about 185 centimeters tall and although the aura that he emitted was not quite as scary as Lu Jingzhi, he could still easily make people feel oppressed.


    He liked to dress fashionably and loved extreme sports. As the owner of X Society, he was also very skilled in technology.


    ¡°Come over here and have a seat,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stared at Ku Jie. The two of them quickly exchanged all the information that they had gathered during this period of time. Ku Jie was shocked when he found out that Lu Zongye was in fact not a part of the Lu family. He could not believe that Jiang Yuning only intended to expose the truth and release the news to the public after Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Can you really wait that long?¡±


    ¡°Second brother has told me that in life, there are a lot of things that can never be resolved overnight. Sometimes, being patient will give you more happiness than you can imagine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently.


    ¡°That is also very true,¡± Ku Jie agreed with what she had just said. ¡°What about your mother then? How do you intend to deal with her? Do you really believe that you have the ability to make her return the seventy billion that she has taken from the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am not sure if I can make her return that money. However, I am still extremely confident that I will be able to make her return the eight hundred million yuan that belongs to second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied, full of determination. ¡°I have a way...¡±


    Ku Jie could not help butugh when he looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Do you really feel so miserable just because your lover has suffered a little?¡±


    ¡°He was there to help me during the most difficult and challenging time of my life. I do not know if I would still be alive if he had not been there for me. Therefore, he is really very important to me, brother...¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious tone as she looked at Ku Jie. ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t be biased or judge him before you even try to get to know him, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ku Jie replied coldly.


    After all, Lu Zongye was a scumbag who he had treated Jiang Yuning so badly in the past. It was only natural for Ku Jie to be skeptical and think badly of the entire Lu family.


    Lu Jingzhi finally arrived at the vi at around seven o¡¯clock that night.


    Jiang Yuning was excited and wanted to run over to Lu Jingzhi as soon as she saw him entered the vi, but she was stopped by Ku Jie.


    Look at how excited she was!


    Lu Jingzhi could immediately sense the prejudice in Ku Jie¡¯s eyes as soon as he saw him. He could tell that Ku Jie was only guarded against him because Jiang Yuning had suffered a lot in the past, and that the pair of brothers and sisters had been there for each other amidst all the bad things that had happened to them throughout the past few years. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi did not take it to heart at all. He quickly took off his coat and handed it over to Sister Liang.


    ¡°I have not seen you in a long time...¡±


    ¡°That is true...but for someone living in the shadows like me, how could I be worthy of meeting the second young master of the Lu family?¡± Ku Jie sneered. ¡°Did you even ask for my permission before bringing my sister over to live with you?¡±


    Ku Jie was furious indeed.


    Lu Jingzhi only smiled before turning around to face the both of them. ¡°Let us take our seats at the dinner table. We can talk over dinner.¡±


    ¡°Do I need your permission to live with him?¡± Jiang Yuning whispered.


    However, both the men heard what she had just asked.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled, while Ku Jie¡¯s expression was just bitter and filled with hatred.


    ¡°In the past, I did not know who you were, although I knew that you had a close rtionship with Yuning. That was why I did not ask for your permission,¡± Lu Jingzhi exined as he pulled out a chair for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Second brother was previously jealous of you because I am so close to you,¡± Jiang Yuning added.


    Lu Jingzhi could not stop her from saying anything else. He could only keep serving her the dishes that she loved.


    Ku Jie rolled his eyes as he stared at the both of them. ¡°After dinner, I want to have a word with you alone in the study room. Just you and me,¡± Ku Jie said as he pointed at Lu Jingzhi and himself.

 Chapter 53 - His Heart is Aching

    Chapter 53: His Heart is Aching


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ku Jie used to Lu Jingzhi in the past because he thought that Lu Jingzhi was merely taking advantage of Jiang Yuning. He assumed that Lu Jingzhi was just like Lu Zongye¡ªthat he was only messing around with Jiang Yuning as Lu Zongye did in the past.


    However, Jiang Yuning had repeatedly spoken up for Lu Jingzhi and had even assured him that the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and herself was real. Therefore, he finally understood the situation, but there were still certain things that he wanted to discuss with Lu Jingzhi in advance.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only look at the both of them helplessly as she already knew that this day woulde eventually.


    ¡°Okay then, but both of you are not allowed to fight.¡±


    Ku Jie rolled his eyes once again, knowing that Jiang Yuning had only said that because she was trying to protect Lu Jingzhi.


    The three of them then quickly finished dinner before Lu Jingzhi and Ku Jie proceeded to the balcony for a chat as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room was confidential.


    The two tall and handsome men stood together on the balcony, looking extremely attractive even from the back. How could anyone in the entertainment industry bepared to the two of them?


    Jiang Yuning tried to eavesdrop on their conversation but was quickly discovered by Ku Jie. Ku Jie then pulled her ear and said, ¡°Can you just give us men some privacy just for a short while?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s red ear and his heart started aching immediately.


    ¡°Fine, I will go out now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stuck her tongue out at Ku Jie. She could only ever reveal such a childish side of herself in front of Ku Jie because of their close rtionship.


    Jiang Yuning then quickly returned to the living room before taking out her script to go through it once again. At the same time, Ku Jie finally began talking to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I have always known about Ningning¡¯s feelings for you. She has always had feelings for you ever since she was a young girl. However, at that time, I felt that the two of you belonged to twopletely different world,¡± Ku Jie said as he leaned against the fence and allowed the cooling sea breeze to blow lightly against his hair. ¡°I know that you have given up a lot and done so much for her in the past, yet I feel that you should not think that she is indebted to you because she has also suffered a lot for you.¡±


    ¡°When she was fifteen years old, she stupidly ran to your university to wait for you and camped in front of you school gate for three days and four nights. When she finally came home, she was down with a high fever for the entire week.¡±


    ¡°When she was sixteen years old, Lu Zongye tricked her into meet him at the grove behind the school campus and she was bullied by three men there. If it was not for the gardener who saved her, she would not have been able to make it back home.¡±


    ¡°When she was seventeen years old, she went to your university to attend your graduation ceremony but when she came home, she was extremely depressed and thatsted for more than half a year. Later on, she was once more tricked by Lu Zongye and almost got into trouble once again.¡±


    ¡°I have told her time and time again not to have anything to do with the Lu family anymore, but she refuses to listen. She told me then that it was the only chance that she would have to see you and that she did not want to miss out on it.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, when she was eighteen years old, she insisted on attending the feast hosted by the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi, I have watched Ningning suffered time and time again. My heart has ached for her all these times.¡±


    ¡°When she turned neen, the Jiang family finally lost everything that they had. It seemed like she had finally given up on her obsession for you, but even after entering the entertainment industry, Lu Zongye had not given up on continuously harassing and humiliating her.¡±


    ¡°We have spent so many years trying to get rid of that scumbag Lu Zongye and we finally did it. However, you turned up immediately after that. Therefore, you should understand my hostility towards you.¡±


    ¡°She has not done anything earth-shattering for you, but you have always been the most important person to her ever since the beginning.¡±


    Ku Jie could not help but to light up a cigarette as he spoke about all the things that Jiang Yuning had done for Lu Jingzhi in the past. The bitter redness of the cigarette flickered like the burning rage in Ku Jie¡¯s heart at that moment.


    ¡°Uncle had treated me like his own son in the past and thus, for the past few years, I have done my best to take care of Ningning and to give her the best that I can afford to.¡±


    ¡°She is like a biological sister to me and so, if you ever hurt her in the future, I promise that I will deal with you personally and not let you off so easily even if you are the powerful and formidable Lu Jingzhi,¡± Ku Jie continued warning Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart was equally tangled and anxious at the moment.


    Both the tall men stood in the dark silently.


    Lu Jingzhi was especially upset to hear that Jiang Yuning had been repeatedly tortured and humiliated by Lu Zongye. He subconsciously clenched his hand into a fist and when he finally sorted out his emotions, he quickly answered, ¡°I will never let her suffer, nor will I let anyone hurt her again.¡±


    ¡°Good. I hope that you will remember what you have said to me today.¡± After that, Ku Jie quickly put out his cigarette and then walked away from the balcony, leaving Lu Jingzhi there all alone.


    Jiang Yuning was downstairs in the living room when she saw Ku Jie rushing down the stairs and getting ready to leave. She quickly ran up to Ku Jie and said, ¡°Brother...what happened? Why are you leaving already? Did you guys fight?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened. I am exhausted, I want to go home,¡± Ku Jie replied because he had not forgotten that he was only Jiang Yuning¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Is it really just that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ku Jie nodded. Before he left the vi, Ku Jie told Jiang Yuning, ¡°Do not forget that I have also done and sacrificed a lot for you, Ningning. Even if you lose everyone around you one day, do not forget that you will always have me on your side.¡±


    ¡°I know that but can¡¯t I just be a little greedy? Can I not have a lover but also have a brother who dotes on me by my side? Please don¡¯t make me choose between both of you because you have to understand that you are irreceable in my heart.¡±


    ¡°That is fine by me, then,¡± Ku Jie said as he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was relieved to know that he was irreceable to Jiang Yuning and that he would always hold a special position in his sister¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hurry up and get home safe. Have a good rest tonight. You have already lost some weight.¡± Jiang Yuning then quickly went to the kitchen to pack up some leftover food for Ku Jie to bring home. ¡°Remember to eat the food that I have packed for you. I specially got Sister Liang to prepare these dishes for you today.¡±


    Ku Jie was finally satisfied as he left the vi filled with his sister¡¯s love.


    ¡°He is just like a child.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but tough as she looked at her brother. At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly hugged her tightly from the back and rested his chin on her shoulder as he breathed heavily.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning did not understand what he was talking about.


    ¡°Why did you not tell me that Zongye was bullying you?¡± Lu Jingzhi said, his voice filled with distress.


    ¡°It is not important and it does not matter anymore because he is going to be in so much trouble soon. Furthermore, I have just received a notification from Guangying Media inviting me to attend the audition tomorrow. Second brother, can you help me act out the script?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. She raised the script in her hand and waved it in front of Lu Jingzhi. ¡°You know that this audition is really very important to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you want me to act out the script with you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked right into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and after a brief moment, she immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No. I think not. I just want to kiss you every time I look at your face...so forget it.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him as he kissed her on the lips. They continued kissing in the living room, unable to stop themselves until Jiang Yuning finally gasped and pushed Lu Jingzhi away from her. ¡°You should go and take a shower soon. I will go to the guest room and practice acting in front of the mirror.¡±


    ¡°I will go to the study first. We can shower togetherter.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she quickly rushed off to the guest room.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled as he watched the slim and delicate figure that had just ran off. He entered his study room, but even though he was sitting in front of his desk, trying to focus on his work, he could not stop thinking about all that Lu Zongye had done to Jiang Yuning in the past.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning to prepare for the audition at Guangying Media.


    As she was about to get ready, Ku Jie suddenly called her. ¡°The staff of Guangying Media have already leaked out the news that you are going toe for their audition today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning immediately turned on herptop and browsed the inte to read thements had been posted online. True enough, it created a buzz and theizens were already posting countlessments insulting her.


    [Are you kidding me? Jiang Yuning actually has the courage to go for an audition at Guangying Media?]


    [Please do not ruin the drama produced by my favourite production house. Jiang Yuning, you will not be able to make it with your mediocre acting skills.]


    [Is Guangying Media that desperate for new actresses? Why would they even bother to invite Jiang Yuning for an audition?]


    ¡°Well, are you afraid?¡± Ku Jie suddenly asked when there was no response from Jiang Yuning after a long time. ¡°Just attend the audition today. This time, you do not only have a brother, but also a boyfriend backing you up. We will be waiting for you toe back with good news. When you are back, we will then discuss how we will go about cleaning up your tarnished reputation.¡±

 Chapter 54 - Who Would Have Thought That Jiang Yuning Actually Had the Guts to Come

    Chapter 54: Who Would Have Thought That Jiang Yuning Actually Had the Guts to Come


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi, who had already put on a ck suit, bent over to look at the screen of theptop that Jiang Yuning had just turned on. He frowned as he saw all thements that had been posted about her.


    Jiang Yuning had just requested Ku Jie to assign the young paparazzo as her personal assistant when she almost hit Lu Jingzhi on the chin as she was about to turn around.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left for work yet?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she subconsciously turned off theptop because she did not want Lu Jingzhi to worry about her.


    ¡°I am leaving now,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stood up and patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head. ¡°I have already prepared four bodyguards to apany and protect you when you attend your audition today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood up and hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly as soon as she heard those words. ¡°Give me some energy and luck for today.¡±


    ¡°Your brother is right. You just have to do your part and not worry about anything else because we will always have your back, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head before kissing Lu Jingzhi on the lips. ¡°I know what I have to do now.¡±


    ¡°I will wait for your good news.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi then let go of Jiang Yuning and then headed out of the vi immediately.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back as he walked away from her and she was finally clear about what she had to do. She was no longer the miserable and lonely actress that had to fend for herself. She had two strong man standing behind her and backing her up and therefore, she had to live and fight for her own rights.


    She went to her walk-in closet and decided that she should put on a ck Chanel dress and she paired it off with a pair of diamond earrings. Nobody could stop her from being high-profile and dressing up beautifully.


    At eight thirty in the morning, the young paparazzo arrived at Jiang Yuning¡¯s house as he was supposed to apany her to Guangying Media for the audition. He was extremely surprised when he saw the four tall, well-built bodyguards standing in front of the vi together with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, isn¡¯t brother-inw overreacting? Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°I am not represented by any entertainment agency right now and you do not have any experience in this. That is why he is taking all these precautions because he is worried,¡± Jiang Yuning exined. ¡°Stop talking nonsense already. It is time for us to set off.¡±


    ¡°We can leave now!¡± The young paparazzo was very excited, but when they finally arrived at the entrance of Guangying Media, he could no longer smile because the entrance of Guangying Media was filled with countless numbers of paparazzi and members of the media.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she tapped the young paparazzo lightly on his shoulder. The young paparazzo pushed the car door open and quickly rushed ahead to block the paparazzi and reporters from getting closer to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you can go first. I will block them off.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled and then replied, ¡°Come over here and walk with me. We have bodyguards protecting us.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang...¡±


    The reporters swarmed up and tried to get closer to Jiang Yuning for an impromptu interview but the four bodyguards protected Jiang Yuning from all sides and they were unable to approach or get closer to her at all.


    The young paparazzo followed closely behind Jiang Yuning and very soon, the group of six managed to enter the reception hall of Guangying Media.


    Many of the staff members working for Guangying Media looked at Jiang Yuning with contempt as they said, ¡°Who would have thought that Jiang Yuning actually had the guts toe...¡±


    ¡°Her reputation is already so bad. Why is she stilling here to further embarrass herself?¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened as they continued badmouthing her but could not do anything as she did not have the ability to stop anyone from talking. Furthermore, she was already used to all this negativity after all her years in the entertainment industry.


    Jiang Yuning was then led to the waiting area where she was supposed to wait with the rest of the actors and actresses who were here to audition for a role. The waiting area was divided into two different groups¡ªgroup A for the artistes who were here to audition for a leading role, and group B for those auditioning for the supporting roles.


    The people waiting at the group A waiting area were those that Jiang Yuning often saw taking up the leading roles in other dramas. They were well-established and well-respected actresses such as Bai Chenxi and Lin Fei.


    At the same time, the actresses also turned around to look at Jiang Yuning but they did not take her presence seriously as she was not a threat to them at all.


    Even if Huo Yuxi hade in person, there would not have been any extra sense of superiority.


    When she looked at the actresses sitting at the group B waiting area, Jiang Yuning did not know any of them at all. Those in group B had also stared at her and felt that she must be here to audition for a leading role.


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything but quietly walked towards the group B waiting area before she sat down. Everyone was surprised to see her taking a seat at the waiting area for the supporting role.


    One of the actresses waiting in the group B waiting area could no longer control her curiosity and moved closer to Jiang Yuning before approaching her directly. ¡°Which role are you going to audition for?¡±


    ¡°Qin Tong,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°That vicious female supporting role?¡±


    Everyone was relieved as they all felt that Jiang Yuning was actually suited for the role of that vicious woman.


    In an era where everything was constantly posted and talked about on the inte, all the actresses would subconsciously try to avoid getting involved with a negative and vicious role because they would be hated for no reason and judged because of the role that they were ying.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning was going to directly audition for that role. It seemed as though she waspletely confident in herself and no longer cared about what others thought of her.


    ¡°Then, I think that you probably do not need to attend the audition today. You can just y the role by being yourself...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The people sitting around them startedughing and criticizing Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just cracking a joke. I hope you do not mind. After all, everyone here is part of the entertainment circle.¡± The girl smiled arrogantly, but Jiang Yuning was not about to admit defeat so easily.


    ¡°You...I am afraid you cannot be counted as one of us,¡± Jiang Yuning counterattacked as she looked around her. ¡°I understand that the people who are considered insiders in the entertainment circle are usually recognized by the public. Do anyone of you here know what this girl¡¯s name is?¡±


    The people sitting around them shook their head as nobody knew the girl at all.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I am also just joking.¡±


    The girl red at Jiang Yuning as she returned to her original seat. She continued cursing at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I cannot believe that an actress like you who had scored so lowly on all your dramas would actually think that you really are a big shot. Just wait to beughed at already!¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not respond to her criticism but continued focusing on the script in her hand.


    After a short while, a staff member then called out Jiang Yuning¡¯s name. ¡°Group B candidate number 104, Jiang Yuning, please head to room 301 on the third floor for your audition.¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡± The young paparazzo made a thumbs up gesture to Jiang Yuning from not too far away where he was seated.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yuning answered with a smile on her face.


    In fact, none of the staff in Guangying Media could understand why Jiang Yuning would be invited to participate in the audition after all the trouble and scandal that she was involved with Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye had been shared all over the inte. It was really annoying. As they reflected upon her previous performances in all the films and dramas that she had appeared on in the past, the judges overseeing the audition merely wanted to get through with her audition as a formality as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yuning entered the audition room and she could see several high-level officers and investors of Guangying Media seated before her.


    ¡°You can choose to act out any scene for the character that you are auditioning for,¡± one of the Guangying Media staff suddenly instructed her.


    Jiang Yuning calmed herself down and she did not feel that stressed out because she knew that the judges seated before her were probably not interested in her audition at all.


    Qin Tong was a tragic character. The first half of her life was bright while the second half was depressing and finally, there was a moment of redemption in her life.


    Jiang Yuning eventually chose to act out a scene where Qin Tong knelt down beside her ill father¡¯s bedside after discovering the fact that her father had sold off his own kidney to repay her debts.


    She knelt down on the ground and then reached out a hand as though she was holding onto her father¡¯s hand. She then rubbed her father¡¯s hand gently against her face. The blood vessels on her hand were popping out as she cried out, ¡°Dad, why did you do that? Why?¡±


    Then, Jiang Yuning pped herself in the face and said, ¡°I will buy your kidney back now!¡±


    Jiang Yuning tried to stand up but she staggered as though she was in shock and was too weak to stand. Jiang Yuning did not turn around but continued crying instead, as though she was so upset and in so much pain.


    This was one of the only times where the character, who usually dared to love and hate, showed this weak side of herself.


    Initially, the judges of the audition thought that they would be witnessing a very awkward, exaggerated, and unprofessional performance from Jiang Yuning and had never expected her to perform way beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 55 - Oh, My Brother’s Dignity

    Chapter 55: Oh, My Brother¡¯s Dignity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While she did not have the best acting skills, she somehow managed to sessfully portray the emotions of the character that she was ying.


    Several of the judges nced at one another as they crossed their arms in front of their chests. Most of them were pleasantly surprised because they had not expected Jiang Yuning to be able to perform so well.


    A few minutes after her performance, Jiang Yuning regained herposure and sorted out her own emotions before bowing before the judges.


    ¡°We all know about your history in the entertainment industry. Why have you decided toe to Guangying Media for an audition?¡± one of the judges suddenly asked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Besides further exploring my options, I wanted to get to know myself better and I want the world to see me for who I really am,¡± Jiang Yuning replied earnestly. ¡°I know that my entrance and history in the entertainment industry has been less than spectacr, but I would really like to change the public¡¯s opinion of me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you can leave now. Go home and wait for our notice.¡± Several of the judges nodded after they had spoken to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning quickly thanked the judges and the investors who were present before she walked out of the audition room. She felt very calm and at ease. After all, she was certain that she had done her best and had not disgraced second brother. Whether she would be chosen for the role of Qin Tong or not was totally dependant on the judges¡¯ decision.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how did your audition go?¡± the young paparazzo asked excitedly as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning walking back to the waiting area.


    ¡°To be honest, don¡¯t you think that you have too much faith in me?¡±


    ¡°No! I have always felt that you were a good actress with amazing acting skills. If you were to put in a little more effort and emotion into your acting, you would definitely be an amazing actress,¡± the young paparazzo replied. ¡°I have already seen all the films and dramas that you have acted in previously. The script and storyline of those dramas were wed and the production team were not sufficient on their own. Nine out of ten of the actors or actresses overexaggerated their roles and if you were to y your role perfectly, you would have been excluded and targeted among the cast.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed as she listened to the young paparazzo¡¯s exnation. ¡°Thank you for being so supportive of me. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°But Sister Yuning, why are you out from the audition room so soon?¡±


    ¡°This is a big production from a big entertainmentpany. There will be many people who will be auditioning for the same role, so everyone usually has only a few minutes to showcase their talent. Do you really think that they will give you the opportunity to act out the entire scene for an audition?¡± Jiang Yuning was about to leave the waiting room with the young paparazzo but at this moment, the new actress who had criticized Jiang Yuning earlier suddenlyughed out loud.


    ¡°I believe that your audition was only particrly short because it was you in there. The judges know about your history and how tarnished your reputation is at the moment. Why would they want to waste any more time on you? I am really starting to pity you now...¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The young paparazzo could no longer contain his anger. Now that Jiang Yuning had lost her status and just because she did not have a good reputation at the moment, everyone was constantly trying to belittle and trample on her.


    ¡°I do not know if I am really that pitiful but what I do know is that if I were from an entertainment agency, I would definitely not employ you. You do not know when to shut your mouth and you speak too much. Do you know how much trouble you would cause the agency that you are employed with? Maybe you are testing your luck too much. Do you really want to end up like me one day, where your reputation ispletely tarnished and you are at the point of no return?¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Yuning then left the waiting area together with the young paparazzo.


    ¡°If she gets chosen for the role, I will cut my head off for her to use as a football.¡±


    Very soon, an entire morning of auditions at Guangying Media ended and the judges also made their decisions on who they were going to cast for all of the leading roles. However, the judges were unable to decide on the actress who was going to y the role of Qin Tong. There were a few actresses who were able to y the role, but in terms of bringing out the emotions of the character, none of them could bepared to Jiang Yuning. Initially, the judges wanted to consider Jiang Yuning for the role of Qin Tong, but they eventually brush the idea aside because of her bad reputation.


    One of the employees working at Guangying Media called Huo Yuxi immediately to inform her about the good news.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It is almost impossible for Jiang Yuning to be chosen for a role in the drama.¡±


    Huo Yuxi smiled and patted her lower abdomen gently as soon as she heard the news. ¡°We all know Jiang Yuning¡¯s capability. I am not even surprised by the results. She should have already known that she was only going to embarrass herself.¡±


    The news that Jiang Yuning was going to audition for a role in the drama produced by Guangying Media was also leaked by this employee because of Huo Yuxi.


    After all, this piece of news was a joke to them and they loved nothing more than to share it with as many people as they could so they could further embarrass and make fun of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning would definitely be more embarrassed when the final cast is announced. Just wait for it to happen...¡±


    Huo Yuxi was so thrilled that she could hardly contain her excitement anymore...


    However, Huo Yuxi would never have expected that Fu Yahui was right outside her bedroom door. Fu Yahui had wanted to wake Huo Yuxi up to eat some fruits but had unexpectedly overheard the entire conversation between Huo Yuxi and her friend instead.


    This person was really like a leopard that could never change its spots. Even though she had been warned time and time again, she was still thinking of ways to embarrass Jiang Yuning. However, Fu Yahui did not take any action then as she also felt that Jiang Yuning was too ambitious and needed a certain setback to set her right again.


    Nobody would have expected that Gu Pingsheng would personally ask about the audition for the dramater in the afternoon. He had even called the artist director to meet with him personally in his office.


    ¡°How was the audition today?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu, we have already decided on Bai Chenxi and Lin Fei for the leading roles. These two portrayed very good skills and emotions in portraying their characters,¡± the artist director replied.


    ¡°Then, what about Jiang Yuning?¡± Gu Pingsheng suddenly asked, putting down his pen.


    ¡°The decision to cast her was brushed aside by a majority vote,¡± the artist director replied.


    ¡°Why? Was her acting that bad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it...Chairman Gu, on the contrary, Jiang Yuning was the best choice to portray the role of Qin Tong. However, after considering the scandals that she was involved in and her reputation at the moment, the judges and investors finally decided to brush her aside,¡± the artist director replied objectively.


    ¡°Well...what if you put all those external factors aside?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked once again. This time, the artist director finally understood the meaning behind his words.


    ¡°I would ask her toe in for the second audition.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Arrange for her to participate in the second audition,¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he stared at the artist director. ¡°If she can pass the audition, then you can prepare a contract for Jiang Yuning and we will take her on as one of our new artistes.¡±


    ¡°This...Chairman Gu, I do not understand.¡±


    ¡°I am already tired of looking at the current list of actors and actresses under Guangying Media. I would like to see how you will handle the situation after I put you in charge of Jiang Yuning. You can treat this as a test of your skills,¡± Gu Pingsheng exined.


    ¡°I understand,¡± the artist director quickly replied. Although he could not understand why the chairman would pay attention to an actress with such a bad reputation like Jiang Yuning, this was indeed a challenge for him. He had never had the need to clean up any artistes¡¯ reputation and this would therefore be a very challenging role for him to take on this time.


    ¡°I also want you to find out who released the news that Jiang Yuning was going to participate in the audition today. Give me an answer on the culprit tomorrow. I can tolerate this kind of matter and ignore it when it is done without my knowledge but if it is happening right in front of me, I have to do something about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Chairman Gu.¡±


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s audition invitation was handled by Gu Pingsheng¡¯s secretary. The matter involving this actress with a bad reputation was getting interesting.


    ...


    Later in the evening, when Jiang Yuning was learning how to cook from Sister Liang, she suddenly received a phone call from Guangying Media inviting her to participate in the second audition of <Backlight> that would be held tomorrow. Jiang Yuning hugged Sister Liang immediately because she was so happy when she heard the news.


    ¡°Sister Liang, do you know how happy I am?¡±


    ¡°I know, miss, I know. I am already getting old, you are squeezing me too tightly,¡± Sister Liang replied helplessly as she turned off the fire on the stove.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of the front door opening in the living room. Jiang Yuning immediately knew that Lu Jingzhi hade home. She ran into the living room and threw herself right into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms...


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his arms and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Get down from there first.¡± Ku Jie suddenly appeared behind the couple with a frown on his face.


    Jiang Yuning did not know that Ku Jie was with Lu Jingzhi. She quickly slid down from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°You can act however you want when I am not around. But whenever I am here...I expect you to act decently. Do you understand?¡±


    Oh, my brother¡¯s dignity.

 Chapter 56 - I Can’t Bring Myself to Say It

    <h4>Chapter 56: I Can¡¯t Bring Myself to Say It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, I will remember not to show too much love and affection in front of my brother because my brother is still single and alone!¡±


    ¡°You can both chat first. I will go upstairs to change out of my suit,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he smiled and released Jiang Yuning from his embrace. He then strode upstairs to the bedroom located on the second floor.


    ¡°Brother...Guangying Media called me to inform me that I am eligible to participate in the second audition tomorrow.¡± As soon as Lu Jingzhi left them, Jiang Yuning quickly reached out her hands and held tightly onto Ku Jie¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I have already heard about it on the way to the vi,¡± Ku Jie replied as he patted her gently on her head.


    ¡°However, the earliest version of the news that I received was not this,¡± Ku Jie said as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°The first piece of news that I had received was that Guangying Media had decided not to cast you, but to simply brush you aside.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Then, was it because of uncle?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ku Jie did not understand what Jiang Yuning meant.


    ¡°Well...the chairman of Guangying Media is none other than second brother¡¯s uncle,¡± Jiang Yuning exined. ¡°From the looks of it, he must have intervened to give me the chance to attend the second interview. Although I am really touched, I am still disappointed because I thought that I could have done it based on my own ability.¡±


    ¡°You did do it on your own ability,¡± Lu Jingzhi who was now dressed in casual wear said as he strode down the stairs. ¡°Uncle called me earlier to let me know that you have passed the first audition and that you are eligible for the second.¡±


    ¡°Brother told me that I was not considered for the role and that I was brushed aside initially...¡±


    ¡°That was due to other reasons and not because of your performance during the audition,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he sat down on the sofa. At this time, both Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi were staring at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Uncle had also asked his person in charge to investigate why the news of you participating in the audition was deliberately leaked out.¡±


    ¡°All I know is that if uncle did not have my back, I would not have had any chance at all,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she sighed. Ever since her debut, whenever she was about to do something, regardless of whether it was good or bad, news about her would be magnified and shared all over the inte. It seemed as though there was arge number of people who hated her and was eagerly waiting for her to fail.


    ¡°Actually, the reason I am here today is to discuss this matter. Since you have already escaped from having to marry into the Lu family, there is no longer any need to release any more negative materials to avoid the marriage contract with the Lu family,¡± Ku Jie said. However, as soon as he said this, Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning immediately.


    What did he mean by the marriage contract with the Lu family?


    The fact was that Lu Zongye was in fact not a Lu family member and since Jiang Yuning was in a rtionship with him, she would eventually be a member of the Lu family.


    ¡°I mean, if you intend to stay in the entertainment industry for a long time, you should not be depending on anyone else then, because you would never know when you might lose that backing. You should depend on your own ability. Show everyone your true nature and sharpen up your skills to show people the talent that you actually possess. All these things have to be done in order to fundamentally change the public¡¯s perception of you,¡± Ku Jie patiently exined. ¡°There is nothing wrong with your attitude and since that person has your back now, you should be able to do well from now on.¡±


    The person that Ku Jie was referring to was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just stop being a paparazzo. In future, you do not need to work so hard to protect me anymore...¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly proposed. ¡°You could live a totally different life.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I like money.¡± Ku Jie rejected her proposal immediately.


    Jiang Yuning was left speechless.


    ¡°You should be well-prepared for the second audition with Guangying Media tomorrow. If you manage to get into Guangying Media in the end, your life will changepletely and your road to stardom would also be a lot easier. I remember that you used to learn music when you were younger. Although you only had beginner lessons, this is something that you should continue learning since you have the talent for it. I, on the other hand, will continue working on X Society so that I can keep getting richer.¡±


    ¡°Are you really that short of money right now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Ku Jie.


    Ku Jie was definitely not short of money. As the leader of X Society and themunity of paparazzi, he was loaded because every piece of information that he sold was worth a lot. He had countless amount of materials to expose all the different artistes, but Ku Jie would not usually release those materials so easily. He was only merciless when it came to matters involving Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You could already be considered part of the Lu family now. Eventually, I will be the only one remaining in the Jiang family,¡± Ku Jie replied.


    Jiang Yuning was perfect in every aspect, but she was hopeless when it came to romance.


    ¡°Well, I have already said all that I want to say. I have an appointmentter, so I will not be staying for dinner. If I continue staying here, your lover will keep staring at me like an X-ray machine,¡± Ku Jie said as he got up from the sofa and started walking towards the front door.


    ¡°Brother, get a sister-inw for me soon!¡± Jiang Yuning shouted at her brother who was walking away.


    Ku Jie ignored her wordspletely and merely waved his hand at both of them before leaving the vi.


    Lu Jingzhi walked up to Jiang Yuning and wrapped his arms around her as he hugged her tightly from the back. ¡°I guess that is alright then.¡±


    ¡°What is alright?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you had your brother by your side and you were neverpletely alone.¡± Lu Jingzhi turned her around and kissed her on her lips. ¡°Fortunately, you were not alone during the most difficult years of your life. You had someone to apany you and confide in during those times. Although I am jealous that I was not the one by your side...but right now, I am still extremely grateful that you had your brother with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck as she smiled at him. ¡°Even though I am in a dark ce right now, I am so lucky that I am still shining so brightly. Second brother, can you help me to act out my script tonight?¡±


    ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered.


    ¡°What kind of choice?¡±


    ¡°For instance, maybe we can practice a bed scene?¡± Lu Jingzhi then kissed Jiang Yuning gently behind her ears.


    Jiang Yuning started blushing as soon as she heard those words. ¡°I have been filming for so many years but I have never filmed any intimate bed scenes before.¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to film any in the future either. If you want to shoot any intimate bed scenes...you can shoot it with me,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Jiang Yuning buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. In fact, she was eager as the both of them had just gotten intimate recently and she was still addicted to that feeling.


    After making out in the bathroom for a while, Jiang Yuning pulled Lu Jingzhi out of the bathroom and said, ¡°I could not bring out any emotion when I tried practicing in front of the mirrorst night. I need you to help me out tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had just taken a shower with her and he only had a ck bathrobe covering him at that moment. His wet and messy hair hung over his forehead and it only entuated his well-defined facial features. Although it was nothing umon for him, Jiang Yuning was still obsessed with how he looked.


    Sexy!


    Stylish!


    She was about to have a nose bleed.


    ¡°You will read and act out Siao Yang¡¯s lines for me. I have already marked it out,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Lu Jingzhi. Even if she had to suffer a nose bleed from looking at him, she would have to risk it because she really needed to practice for the second audition tomorrow.


    Lu Jingzhi took the script from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and looked at the sections that she had marked separately. He frowned as soon as he read the script because Siao Yang¡¯s attitude towards Qin Tong was cold and bitter, and he never had anything nice to say to her.


    ¡°Qin Tong, I do not have any feelings for you. You...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not continue speaking, but he was stunned as he looked at the second part of the sentence.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sat on the bed with her legs crossed as she stared at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to say it...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied quietly.


    ¡°Are you embarrassed to say it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer but merely reached out his hand and pulled Jiang Yuning into his embrace. He hugged her tightly without saying a single word.


    He never wanted to say such heartless words to her ever, even if she were to hurt him one day.


    ¡°Forget it then. We can just skip this part. After all, I already know how it feels like to love someone without getting anything in return,¡± Jiang Yuning sighed as she threw the script aside. ¡°The more I think about it, the more terrible I feel. In fact, I feel as though I am perfect for the role of Qin Tong. After all, I know what it feels like to be rejected, either by my father or my lover.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi continued hugging Jiang Yuning tightly as he breathed heavily onto her body. After a few seconds, Jiang Yuning suddenly grabbed the script and raised her brow as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Well, since you do not want to y my lover...then how about you take the role of my father then? Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 57 - As Long as You Remember to Make It Up to Me Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 57: As Long as You Remember to Make It Up to Me Tomorrow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi had always known that Jiang Yuning was a very optimistic person ever since she was a little girl.


    However, now that he had her in his arms, he suddenly realized that she was not only optimistic but also very intelligent.


    Lu Jingzhi helped Jiang Yuning with her script until it was almost three o¡¯clock in the morning. Jiang Yuning sweated a lot as she acted and she decided to take a shower before climbing back into bed.


    When Jiang Yuning finally came out of the bathroom, Lu Jingzhi was still sitting up in bed and waiting for her with the bedsidemp on. He had not shut his eyes yet.


    Jiang Yuning quickly climbed into bed and snuggled up against Lu Jingzhi as she looked at him apologetically. ¡°Second brother, I am so sorry for keeping you up all night. I am sorry that you cannot rest and it is already sote.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arms around her as they prepared to sleep. ¡°As long as you remember to make it up to me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I do not know why, but I used to feel so frustrated when I realized that there were so many people who hated me in this world. In the past, I would always feel so depressed and start doubting myself. However, now that I know that you love me, I am not affected even if the whole world hates me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned off the bedsidemp before pulling up the quilt to cover the both of them. He kissed Jiang Yuning on the lips before whispering, ¡°You can sleep in peace now. I am right here with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could sleep very well because she knew that she had Lu Jingzhi¡¯s love and protection.


    Jiang Yuning was in an extremely good mood and fresh mental state as the bodyguards escorted her and the young paparazzo to Guangying Media for her second audition.


    There were four of them who were invited to attend the second audition. Three of them were currently students of the Film Academy. Although they had not graduated yet, they all showed extreme potential and talent in acting.


    This proved that there were in fact others who actually appreciated Qin Tong¡¯s character and would want to portray her character.


    Many people were shocked when they saw Jiang Yuning entering Guangying Media again today.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning attend the audition yesterday? Hasn¡¯t she given up? Is she here to try her luck again?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear about it? Jiang Yuning auditioned for a supporting role in group B yesterday and I heard that she passed the preliminary audition. She is here to attend the second audition today.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible? Has she actually passed the preliminary audition with her skill level?¡±


    Everyone kept talking and pointing at Jiang Yuning but today, nothing seemed to affect her mood at all.


    Perhaps she was feeling extremely confident and happy because she knew that she was loved. That would not be surprising at all.


    The news that Jiang Yuning was attending the second audition today spread like wildfire around the building and Huo Yuxi¡¯s friend who was working in Guangying Media eventually heard of the news.


    When no one was looking, she quickly took her cell phone to the washroom to make a phone call to Huo Yuxi. ¡°Yuxi, this is really weird. I heard that Jiang Yuning was brushed aside and was not considered for the role that she auditioned for. However, she is now here to participate in the second audition.¡±


    Huo Yuxi could not believe her own ears when she heard the news from her friend. ¡°How could she have gotten through to the second audition based on her acting skills?¡±


    ¡°I am also curious about that. However, she is really here and is already attending the second audition right now. Therefore, the news cannot be fake. I do not know what kind of luck she has. She does not have any money or background, so how could she have passed the audition with purely her acting skills?¡±


    Huo Yuxi felt extremely uneasy when she heard the news.


    This was because she had tried to audition for a role in Guangying Media in the past and despite giving it her all and mobilizing all the connections that she had, she was still unable to obtain the role. So, how could Jiang Yuning pass the preliminary audition so easily?


    She could not believe it at all.


    However, it did not matter even if Huo Yuxi did not believe it, as Jiang Yuning was already going through the second audition at that moment. The audition this time waspletely different because the judges had prepared different props and partners for the actresses who were going to re-audition. Furthermore, the scenes that they had to act out would be chosen by a lottery ball.


    Jiang Yuning was the second act that day and the scene that she had picked out was one where Qin Tong could only wait on the sidelines as she watched Siao Yang and Lu Ruoyi proim their love to one another.


    The judges had stipted that the actresses were free to act out the scene that they had chosen in any manner that they deemed fit.


    This was so that they could not only test the actresses¡¯ acting abilities, but also to examine their creative abilities at the same time.


    The first actress to act out a scene was a young girl who was only neen years old. She looked very sweet and well-behaved, and it seemed as though she had a very likable attitude that would be perfect in the entertainment circle.


    She coincidentally chose the exact same scene that Jiang Yuning had performed yesterday, which was the scene where she was crying and repenting by her ill father¡¯s bedside. The young actress was able to perform the scene very well, portraying the outgoing, emotional, and hysterical side of the character.


    The good thing about Qin Tong¡¯s character was that she dared to love and hate. Therefore, there were a variety of different methods that could be used to portray her character.


    The young actress performed Qin Tong¡¯s character perfectly but even after her performance, the judges were still deliberating if she would be suitable for the role.


    It was then Jiang Yuning¡¯s turn to perform for the second scene. This scene was set out in a coffee shop.


    In this scene, Lu Ruoyi¡¯s family had just gone bankrupt and Siao Yang felt distressed, his heart aching for her. Lu Ruoyi had initially refused to ept Siao Yang¡¯s affection because of her family, but eventually epted him because she was moved by his sincerity. The both of them confessed their love and affection for one another in front of Qin Tong.


    Qin Tong did not say much in this scene, but Jiang Yuning would have to beautifully portray her inner conflicts and the exploding power that she felt at the end of the scene.


    In the beginning, when she looked at Siao Yang, Qin Tong had to show an infatuated expression. When Lu Ruoyi refused to ept Siao Yang, she had to convey an excited expression. However, when Siao Yang relentlessly confessed his love for Lu Ruoyi, Qin Tong was filled with embarrassment and anger. When Siao Yang chased after Lu Ruoyi, Qin Tong caught up with them and gave Siao Yang a tight p across his cheek.


    ¡°Qin Tong, are you insane? Why did you p me?¡± Siao Yang asked as he stared at Qin Tong.


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy. Seeing the both of you happily together makes me even more insane. I have liked you ever since I was a child. I have been in love with you for such a long time. I do not believe that you do not understand my feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°But I do not love you.¡±


    ¡°You have never explicitly rejected me. You have always kept silent and given me hope time and time again. Now that Lu Ruoyi has appeared in your life, you have finally decided to kick me aside and trample all over my feelings and affection for you.¡±


    Although the entire scenested for less than five minutes, the judges could see that Jiang Yuning had urately portrayed and reflected the emotions and tension between the two characters.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The judges apuded after her performance.


    The three young actress who were sitting at the back of the audition hall also witnessed Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting and they suddenly saw her in a different light.


    Was that really Jiang Yuning?


    It was really hard to believe that she could act like that.


    After the four actresses had performed their individual scenes, the judges deliberated for a short while before finallying up with a decision. As this was the second and final audition, the judges would announce the final results directly in front of those who had attended the audition that day.


    ¡°After much discussion, the judges have unanimously decided to give the role of Qin Tong to Jiang Yuning.¡±


    The three young actresses were shocked and they simultaneously turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. It was obvious that they were extremely dissatisfied with the judges¡¯ decision.


    Although they admitted that Jiang Yuning was indeed a strong opponent, they did not think that her expression skills were professional enough. Therefore, they did not believe that Jiang Yuning deserved the role.


    ¡°Judges, can you tell us the reason that she has been chosen for the role? We would like to be fully convinced that she deserves the role.¡±


    Several of the judges looked up as they raised their brows at the same time.


    It seemed as though these young actresses were questioning their professional judgment.


    ¡°We are all students at the Film Academy and we have a top-notch professor in school. We hope that the judges will be able to give us a professional review and justification so that we are able to know our own strengths and weaknesses and thus be able to better ourselves in the future.¡±


    ¡°You have said so much, but all you want to know is why Jiang Yuning, the most unprofessional actress among you, was chosen for the role. Am I right?¡±


    The three young actresses nodded their heads as they stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yes, we would like to know why the weakest actress has been chosen for the role.¡±


    ¡°Since you insist on knowing the reason, then we will definitely give you a very convincing answer,¡± one of the judges replied in a serious manner as he started gathering the sheets of paper that were spread out on the table.

 Chapter 58 - I Have A Big Move Coming Up

    Chapter 58: I Have A Big Move Coming Up


    ¡°All of your performances have been wonderful and amazing in terms of quality and your ability to portray the character and bring the script to life. You have all been able to give us a representation of the character in many different and creative ways, but...¡±


    ¡°Ru-er, the scene that you had just performed was in fact the exact scene that Jiang Yuning had chosen to perform yesterday. Both of you performed the scene in very different ways and although your performance was equally captivating, all the judges agree that Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude and expression was more suitable for this character. Do you know why? This is because the most prominent characteristic of Qin Tong is her arrogance and Jiang Yuning had expressed this characteristic perfectly in her performance yesterday and even today. Therefore, we were all very impressed with her portrayal of Qin Tong.¡±


    ¡°In terms of professionalism and acting skills, all of you are equally strong contenders but among the four of you, Jiang Yuning was the only one who was willing to portray the character in a way that would incur disgust and hatred. The three of you on the other hand, chose to portray the character in a more amicable and eptable light. Do you disagree on what we have just said?¡±


    The three young actresses wanted to refute what the judges had just said, but they had no reasons to.


    This was because their judgment was correct and perfectly on point.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning might not be an extraordinary actress and her acting and performance in the past has been severely criticized, but during her first and second audition with Guangying Media, we have been pleasantly surprised with her performance. We are all convinced that she is the best person to y the role of Qin Tong. Although she has not gone through as much professional training or sses, and even if her acting skills are not as professional as the rest of yours, she knows how to put her emotions and feelings into acting and that is why she deserves to be called your predecessor. So, why can¡¯t the role be awarded to her? You can criticize and judge her when you finally make it to the top of the entertainment circle, but right now, you are merely students, so what is there to be proud of? Do you still have a problem with our decision?¡±


    The three young actresses nced at one another before they finally shook their heads.


    ¡°Teacher, we were wrong.¡±


    The judges startedughing as soon as they heard their apologies.


    ¡°So, do you still have any objections about the role being given to Jiang Yuning?¡±


    The three young actresses shook their heads once again.


    Jiang Yuning could finally breathe a huge sigh of relief after witnessing the interaction between the judges and the other threepetitors. She had not kept Lu Jingzhi up all night for no reason then. Second brother was really her lucky star. Her cute lucky star.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, congrattions to you once again! You have really surprised us with your ability. I hope that you will be more confident in yourself in the future and that you will work harder so the rest of the world can see you for who you really are and get to see you in a new light.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, judges.¡± Jiang Yuning said as she bowed before the judges.


    Subsequently, the door of the audition hall was pushed open and the artiste director of Guangying Media walked in directly. He smiled as he looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Chairman Gu is waiting to see you.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be an inconvenience to him?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she had some concerns of her own. After all, Gu Pingsheng was not her own rtive, but was instead second brother¡¯s rtive.


    ¡°Of course not. You are overthinking it,¡± the artiste director answered affirmatively.


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head and quickly followed after the artiste director. They both then entered Gu Pingsheng¡¯s office using a private elevator and at that moment, Gu Pingsheng was enjoying a cup of tea in his office.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Gu Pingsheng said, instantly giving his evaluation as soon as he caught a glimpse of Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have also witnessed your performance during the audition through the camera. You deserve to get the role. However, I am extremely curious. Your past performances and acting...¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu...¡±


    ¡°Call me uncle,¡± Gu Pingsheng replied directly.


    The artiste director who was standing right behind Jiang Yuning was shocked when he found out about their rtionship. It was no wonder why Gu Pingsheng had been so interested in Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance. However, after watching her performance for himself, the artiste director too believed that she deserved to be awarded the role.


    ¡°Uncle, can we just forget about my acting in the past? I do not want to talk about my past anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning asked in a sweet pleading tone.


    ¡°Alright then. Now that you have gotten a role in the uing drama, I hope that you will not disappoint me,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he pointed a finger at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I promise that I will definitely give it my best shot,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently.


    ¡°As for the employment contract that I have promised you, I will ask Director Shen to deal with this matter. However, this is not the main reason I have called you here today. There is another reason for which I wanted you toe here,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he turned around and signalled to Director Shen. ¡°Bring her in.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Chairman Gu.¡± Director Shen then stepped out of the office immediately. When Jiang Yuning saw that Gu Pingsheng¡¯s teacup was almost empty, she quickly stepped forward to pour him a cup of tea. Gu Pingsheng was very impressed with how she handled and served the tea.


    ¡°Do you enjoy having tea too?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather used to love drinking tea. That is why I know a little about serving tea,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°Come over to my house sometimes to have tea with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, uncle.¡±


    As they were in the midst of a conversation, Director Shen suddenly entered the office with another woman. She was Huo Yuxi¡¯s good friend who happened to be working in Guangying Media. After conducting some investigation, Director Shen hade to the conclusion that she was responsible for leaking out the information about Jiang Yuning¡¯s invitation to participate in the audition at Guangying Media. They could easily determine that she was the culprit because she had always boasted about her close rtionship with Huo Yuxi when there were scandals surrounding Huo Yuxi and Jiang Yuning in the past.


    ¡°Chairman...Chairman Gu, are you looking for me?¡± The woman was overwhelmed with guilt as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning having a chat with the chairman in his office.


    ¡°Do you know why I am looking for you?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked as he leaned back against his chair and stared coldly at the person standing before him. ¡°Were you the one who released the information to the media that Jiang Yuning wasing to audition at Guangying Media?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The woman was lost for words because she was feeling extremely nervous. She had never expected that she would be called in and questioned by the chairman over something like this.


    When Jiang Yuning heard this, she suddenly remembered that Lu Jingzhi had mentioned the previous night that uncle was already investigating to find out the person who had leaked the information. However, she had not expected Gu Pingsheng to treat this matter so seriously.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, I did not mean to do it. I only did it because Huo Yuxi instigated me to do so,¡± the woman quickly pleaded, immediately shifting the me to Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°Did you hear what she just said?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked as he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Did you hear the reason why she set you up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle. I heard everything she said,¡± Jiang Yuning replied cheerfully.


    As soon as the woman heard Jiang Yuning addressing Gu Pingsheng as ¡®uncle¡¯, the expression on her face changed and she was so frightened that her face turned pale immediately. ¡°Chairman Gu, I did not know about your rtionship with Jiang Yuning. If I had known that she was rted to you, I would not have dared to do anything at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me that you would treat everyone differently based on their status? I am embarrassed to have someone like you working in mypany. You are fired with immediate effect. At the same time, I hope that you will watch your mouth. If anyone else finds out about my rtionship with Jiang Yuning, I will definitely hold you responsible for it,¡± Gu Pingsheng warned her. ¡°Get lost. Get out of my sight and do not appear in front of me again.¡±


    ¡°I will go...I will leave now,¡± the woman replied, scared out of her wits.


    Jiang Yuning felt extremelyforted when she saw how angry and protective Gu Pingsheng was. Although he was not her rtive, he still cared so much for her.


    ¡°Uncle, do not be so angry already. If second brother finds out about this, he will me me for causing all this trouble.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I believe that I would be his priority if he finds out about this matter?¡± Gu Pingsheng replied sarcastically. ¡°I do not understand that actress named Huo Yuxi. Why is she still trying to set you up and harm you time and time again? Why are you not retaliating or fighting back at all?¡±


    ¡°I have a big moveing up,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Go home and prepare well for the uing role that you are going to y in the drama. As for my employee, thepany will deal with her properly,¡± Gu Pingsheng said to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I will also make sure to speak to the chairman of Millennium Entertainment about the actions that they should take against Huo Yuxi.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Steal The Limelight From Them

    Chapter 59: Steal The Limelight From Them


    ¡°Thank you so much, uncle. I am really very grateful to you,¡± Jiang Yuning kept thanking Gu Pingsheng, knowing very well that he was showing her so much care and concern only because of her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi. However, even if that was truly the reason, Gu Pingsheng had already gone above and beyond what he had to do to support her.


    After thanking Gu Pingsheng repeatedly, Jiang Yuning finally walked out of his office apanied by Director Shen.


    ¡°I will start preparing your employment contract with Guangying Media as soon as possible, but there are some things that I have to let you know beforehand. First of all, I want you to understand that I do not y favorites and I will not treat you any different just because of your rtionship with the chairman. I believe that Chairman Gu has the same opinion on this matter too. You have a long and difficult journey ahead of you, so you should be thoroughly prepared for it,¡± Director Shen informed Jiang Yuning as he walked her back to the waiting room. ¡°After you sign up as an artiste with Guangying Media, thepany will not announce this matter to the media immediately. When the time is right, I will eventually arrange for an announcement to be made.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Director Shen,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded. ¡°Director Shen, you can be rest assured that I will definitely appreciate this chance given to me and make the best out of it. If I did not have the determination to start over again, I would not havee here and embarrass myself in front of Chairman Gu.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You can go home now. Your little assistant is already waiting for you,¡± Director Shen replied as he patted Jiang Yuning gently on her shoulder.


    Jiang Yuning smiled before leaving with the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what was the final decision?¡± the young paparazzo quickly asked Jiang Yuning as soon as they got into the car. He was so nervous that it seemed as if he was the one who had just gone through the audition.


    ¡°How could I let you down when you have so much faith in me?¡± Jiang Yuningughed.


    ¡°Yay!¡± The young paparazzo screamed happily as he jumped around in his seat.


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she looked at the young paparazzo who was so pure and genuinely happy for her, but as soon as she thought about Huo Yuxi who had tried to set her up and hurt her time and time again, the expression on her face hardened immediately.


    A leopard can never change its spots.


    Jiang Yuning decided that she would just ignore Huo Yuxi and not waste anymore time dealing with her. After all, Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding was just around the corner and when the timees, Jiang Yuning would finally be able to witness a grand show.


    However, Jiang Yuning had not expected Guangying Media to issue an announcement in the afternoon informing the public that one of their employees had been expelled for revealing and exposing confidential information to the media.


    Furthermore, there was news saying that it was in fact Huo Yuxi who had nned it and instigated the employee to release the news that Jiang Yuning was attending an audition at Guangying Media, with her only purpose being to make life difficult and cause further embarrassment to Jiang Yuning.


    In fact, many could see that the employee was constantly bragging about her close rtionship with Huo Yuxi on her social tform.


    Therefore, when this incident urred, with the employee in question being responsible for leaking out the confidential information, no one would believe that Huo Yuxi had nothing to do with it.


    [Although Jiang Yuning is really overestimating her own ability by having the guts to attend an audition at Guangying Media, I still think that Huo Yuxi should have minded her own business!]


    [Huo Yuxi is already pregnant and carrying a baby but she is still constantly trying to harm Jiang Yuning. Despicable!]


    Theizens were all very supportive of Jiang Yuning and most of thements were targeted at how despicable Huo Yuxi was.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning still hoped that there would finally be a day where there was no need for her own name to be mentioned when theizens were condemning Huo Yuxi.


    ...


    After the incident and the culprits were exposed to the public, Huo Yuxi was so frightened that she started to sweat profusely.


    She quickly ran to Fu Yahui to seek for her help. ¡°Mommy, do you think that Yuning will take revenge and expose my private affairs to the media?¡±


    ¡°Why had you not thought about the consequences when you were scheming and nning all these things to hurt Yuning?¡± Fu Yahui asked as she red at Huo Yuxi. ¡°I have already warned you not to mess around with her anymore, but you refused to listen to me. Would it kill you to just leave her alone for one day?¡±


    ¡°I was just angry at her and that was why I was not in my right mind. Furthermore, this is just a very small matter. Mommy, please help me call her and ask her to just forgive me this time,¡± Huo Yuxi pleaded as she held tightly onto Fu Yahui¡¯s arm.


    Fu Yahui took a deep breath as she listened to Huo Yuxi. One of these days, this stepdaughter of hers would drive her to her grave.


    However, since Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding wasing up soon, Fu Yahui knew that she had to do whatever it took to ensure that Huo Yuxi could get married into the Lu family. Therefore, even though she was hesitant, Fu Yahui took out her cell phone and dialled Jiang Yuning¡¯s number immediately.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning had just arrived back at the vi when she saw the iing phone call from Fu Yahui. She knew immediately that Fu Yahui was calling her to plead on behalf of her beloved stepdaughter.


    True enough, as soon as Jiang Yuning answered the call, Fu Yahui immediately said, ¡°Yuning, you should not believe everything that is reported in the news. Your elder sister had nothing to do with this incident. She has already turned over a new leaf and she has been quietly keeping to herself in the past few days. Yuning, trust me that your elder sister did not do anything funny this time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yuning asked coldly.


    ¡°Of course. Your elder sister is with me every day,¡± Fu Yahui quickly replied. ¡°There is one more thing that I would like to discuss with you, Yuning. Your elder sistercks a pianist for her wedding dinner. If I remember correctly, you used to y the piano when you were younger. Why don¡¯t you y a few songs for your elder sister during her wedding dinner? It could be your wedding gift to them.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not believe her ears.


    ¡°Mom, are you really my biological mother? The both of them have hurt me and betrayed me. It is already very gracious of me to even attend their wedding dinner at all. I cannot believe that you would actually dare to ask me to put on a performance for them.¡±


    ¡°No matter what has happened before, she is still your elder sister. Mommy only hopes that the two of you will be able to live together peacefully in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was so annoyed that she felt like swearing at Fu Yahui.


    ¡°You can stop trying to change the subject. I know that you are only doing this because you want me to forget what Huo Yuxi has done. Let me tell you now¡ªI will not hold this matter against her and I promise to definitely be at the wedding dinner on time. However, if you insist that I y the piano for her wedding, why don¡¯t you ask Huo Yuxi if she thinks she deserves it at all?¡±


    Jiang Yuning hung up the phone immediately after speaking. She was having a good day until her mood waspletely destroyed by Fu Yahui.


    How could they be so shameless and actually have the audacity to make such a request?


    As the evening arrived, the beautiful red sunset reflected on the beach and it was an absolutely beautiful sight.


    Jiang Yuning waited patiently until her man finally came home before she quickly told Lu Jingzhi about everything that had happened today.


    Surprisingly, Lu Jingzhi had apletely different reaction from her. When he heard about Fu Yahui¡¯s request, he merely stared at Jiang Yuning as he said, ¡°She asked you to y the piano for her? Why not?¡±


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to attend their wedding ceremony and only attend the wedding dinner at night. Since you are going to be there, you might as well steal the limelight from them. They would be so furious and annoyed,¡± Lu Jingzhi quietly replied. ¡°I just want you to stand out and be the centre of attention wherever you go.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. Now that he had put it that way, she was actually looking forward to it.


    ¡°Then, you will have to stay by my side throughout the entire night,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Where else did you think I would be then?¡± Lu Jingzhi thought that Jiang Yuning would understand even if he did not say it out loud.


    ¡°I will promise to y the piano for her wedding dinner then. I am excited just thinking about it now. Besides that, I had already put some thought into the matterst night. You are right, second brother. Since I used to be a student at a music academy, I should continue chasing after my dreams instead of giving them up so easily. Furthermore, I have your love and support now, so I will definitely be able to achieve anything that I want to. It would not be such a bad idea to show off some of my skills at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding.¡±


    She was burning with rage earlier today but right now, Lu Jingzhi somehow managed to calm her down.


    ¡°Okay then, get up and get dressed. I will bring you out for a celebration,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning eximed with her eyes wide open. ¡°Are we going out to celebrate? Will I be getting a gift then?¡±


    The man sitting beside her did not respond, but he suddenly stood up and reached out his hand to her. At this moment, Jiang Yuning looked up at the sharp features of the handsome man who was standing before her. As she stared at his tall and muscr figure and his perfect face, her heart started racing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Hand...give me your hand or...¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly bent down and carried Jiang Yuning up from the sofa. ¡°Do you prefer it when I carry you in my arms?¡±


    Oh my god.


    That deep voice of his.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but to shiver in reflex.

 Chapter 60 - Who Would Not Pamper Their Girlfriend?

    Chapter 60: Who Would Not Pamper Their Girlfriend?


    ¡°Are you feeling cold?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as soon as he felt Jiang Yuning shiver. His arms tightened a little in that instance.


    ¡°Of course not...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head. She buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest before saying, ¡°It is because you are just too perfect.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi looked at her with a puzzled expression on his face.


    ¡°You are so handsome and manly, and you have such a beautiful voice,¡± Jiang Yuning exined.


    ¡°I would have thought that you would have been most satisfied with my body.¡± Lu Jingzhi kissed Jiang Yuning¡¯s forehead as he walked into the bedroom before putting her down in front of the walk-in closet. ¡°I will give you two minutes to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Are we going somewhere with a lot of people?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she browsed through her clothing.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning finally decided on a stylish cotton and linen suit before pairing it off with a cap. She also took out a casual white shirt and a pair of trousers for Lu Jingzhi to change into. ¡°It is not just me, but you would also have to disguise yourself!¡±


    Since she rarely had the chance to see Lu Jingzhi dressed in casual wear, she would have to take this opportunity to admire him in casual wear.


    After she had changed into her outfit, Jiang Yuning stood in front of the mirror as she folded Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sleeves for him. ¡°You always wear a suit whenever we go out. Since we are going out on a date, you should just be casual. Don¡¯t always dress up like you are someone as mature as my father.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had nothing to say to that.


    Jiang Yuningpleted Lu Jingzhi¡¯s casual look for him but after looking at him, she quickly messed up his hair and started unbuttoning the white casual shirt. She had an unhappy expression on her face as she said, ¡°I think you had better change back into your suit.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms. What was wrong with her?


    ¡°You look too handsome. I am afraid that all the women on the street will turn around to look at you. I will be so jealous then.¡±


    After listening to her exnation, Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand as they walked out of the bedroom. ¡°There will not be many people out on the street at this time...and even if there were anyone else looking at me, you are the only person that I want by my side.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was extremely satisfied with his answer and thus quickly followed him into the car.


    Even though they were going on a private date, Lu Jingzhi had already arranged for a driver to pick them up and drop them off.


    After a short drive, the both of them arrived at the vicinity of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s alma mater. Jiang Yuning smiled and thenughed when she saw the familiar environment. ¡°Did you bring me here today so I can reflect on my past? Hahaha. It looks like your university has changed a lot. To be honest, I am not very familiar with this ce. I have only been here twice to look for you and even then, I did not have the time to explore the area.¡±


    ¡°Which tree were you waiting at in the past?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked as he hugged Jiang Yuning from the back and looked out of the same window as her.


    Jiang Yuning rolled down the window and pointed at the tree beside the school gate. ¡°That one.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could still remember how bad she felt when she was down with a high fever for a whole week after she went home. ¡°I would look up whenever anyone entered the school gate because it felt as though I would miss out on you if I did not look up.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning even more tightly as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Have you ever thought about what you would have done if I really appeared in front of you there and then?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did! I once dreamt that you held me in your arms and told everyone we met that I was your girlfriend. That night, I woke up smiling, but I was so depressed at the same time because I wished I could continue sleeping and dreaming about you. What about you? Have you ever thought about what you would have done if you had known that I was waiting for you right outside your school gate? What would you have done then?¡±


    ¡°I would have taken you to a nearby hotel...¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered. ¡°Then, I would have pushed you up against the wall...and kissed you...and...¡±


    ¡°I was only fifteen years old at that time.¡± Jiang Yuning reminded him coldly and ruthlessly.


    ¡°I do not care.¡±


    After hearing those words, Jiang Yuning once again had goose bumps and she felt as though she had just been electrocuted.


    ¡°We...are we not going to go down?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly asked as she was afraid to carry on with the conversation. She had to get off the car to avoid this man from charming her any further right now!


    ¡°We will continue our conversation when we get home tonight...¡± Lu Jingzhi kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her lips before he pushed the car door open to allow Jiang Yuning to get off the car first.


    It was still school hours then and therefore, there were not many people around the university. However, Jiang Yuning was still very vignt and she held tightly onto her cap to prevent anyone from recognizing her. In fact, her main priority was to prevent anyone from photographing her with Lu Jingzhi.


    The two of them held hands as they walked down the street and finally stopped in front of the sycamore tree by the school gate.


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she could still see the shadow of the girl who was waiting under the sycamore tree in the past. However, she was d that the person that she had been waiting for in the past was finally by her side now.


    Before Jiang Yuning could react or say anything, Lu Jingzhi had already pushed Jiang Yuning up against the trunk of the sycamore tree. ¡°The reason that I have brought you here today is because I want you to know that I had also been waiting for you all this while when you were waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°I understand now. When I think about it now, I still feel a little stupid, but I no longer feel upset because you have already healed my scars,¡± Jiang Yuning answered in a serious tone. ¡°Second brother, have we not agreed to put the past behind and focus on the future now? Even if we can no longer see what we had each done for the other in the past, we will at least now be able to see what we are willing to do for one another in the future.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms, as though he was trying to make up for the time that they had missed out on each other.


    ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you apany me down the street now? I want to experience what it feels like to be a university student. You have to show me all the ces that you used to love.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning and he felt his heart aching for her.


    Even though he had already done so much for her, he still felt as though he had not managed to protect herpletely. If only he had gained more power when he was younger...


    Would she have been able to experience and attend a university then?


    The both of them walked hand-in-hand down the street selling plenty of street food and snacks near the university. Jiang Yuning was extremely excited, but she had to hold back her appetite even though she really wanted to try the snacks there, as she was about to start filming for


    and had to stay in shape for the filming. While they were walking past a small restaurant, Jiang Yuning saw an advertisement that she had featured in the past. She could not help but told Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Second brother, look. This was the first advertisement that I had ever done in my life.¡±


    It was a soda advertisement and the advertisement looked old and faded because it had been such a long time.


    ¡°I was still so young at that time.¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid of eating?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked. He realized that every time they had passed by a shop or a restaurant, she would look at all the food and then hesitate as she ced her hand on her stomach.


    ¡°I am afraid that I will be fat and am also afraid that someone would recognize me,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. There would not be anyone here on this street who would disturb us and you are not fat at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked up at Lu Jingzhi with a shocked expression on her face. Lu Jingzhi had already blocked off the entire street. It was no wonder why there were not many people walking around.


    Jiang Yuning hesitated again before she finally gave in. ¡°If the artiste director tells me that I am too fat when filming starts, then I will ask him to hold you responsible for it. Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Tell him to look for me then.¡±


    Who would not pamper their girlfriend?


    How could Jiang Yuning hold back after the second young master had already promised her that everything would be okay?


    However, since Jiang Yuning was already ustomed to eating smaller portions more frequently, she could only eat a few mouthfuls before she startedining of being so full that she could no longer move. ¡°I have eaten and drunk enough and after this, I am going to spend the night with second brother. How can life get any better than this?¡±


    The both of them continued walking until they reached the end of the street. At this time, arge group of students who had just finished their sses suddenly walked pass them. Jiang Yuning quickly buried herself in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he hugged Jiang Yuning tightly and was about to exit the street. However, at that moment, two students suddenly came up and approached them directly.


    ¡°Excuse me, but are you a celebrity?¡± Two of the girls who were dressed fashionably suddenly directed their question at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with a cold and straight expression on his face.

 Chapter 61 - Jiang Yuning Was Going to Shine

    Chapter 61: Jiang Yuning Was Going to Shine


    ¡°Oh my god...he¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really handsome.¡±


    The two young students failed to confirm Jiang Yuning¡¯s identity but were captivated by Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. They took out their cell phones excitedly before further approaching Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Can we...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Jingzhi instantly refused without even waiting for the other party to finish her sentence. He then walked away from the street and quickly got into the car with Jiang Yuning.


    The two girls thought that it was such a pity they had not managed to get a photograph with that man, but at the same time, they felt that this handsome man looked a little familiar.


    However, they could not think of who he could possibly be.


    How could he not be familiar to them?


    The second young master¡¯s photograph had been hanging on the university¡¯s alumni wall for so many years now.


    ...


    ¡°Fortunately, they did not recognize me,¡± Jiang Yuning heaved a huge sigh of relief and quickly eximed as soon as they got into the car. ¡°Second brother, we have to be extra careful when we go out in future. Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    ¡°Of course we are headed home now. Didn¡¯t someone proimed that the greatest pleasures in life was to eat, drink, and sleep with me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed immediately because she felt embarrassed.


    She had simply mentioned that sentence casually without expecting Lu Jingzhi to be so attentive and to take her words so seriously. Lu Jingzhi had even brought the old advertisement posters featuring Jiang Yuning that were already faded with time back with him. He had informed the driver to buy the posters from the small restaurant and the driver had then rolled them up and kept it in the trunk of the car.


    After they arrived back at the vi, Lu Jingzhi quickly pushed Jiang Yuning against the car door and started kissing her passionately.


    ¡°When did you start to have this kind of thoughts about me?¡±


    ¡°What kind of thoughts?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at the man who was standing right in front of her.


    ¡°You have liked me for so many years...have you not thought about it even once?¡±


    ¡°How about you? Have you ever fantasized about me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, refusing to reveal her inner thoughts to him.


    ¡°I have already told you that I dreamed that I had done it with you for more than a thousand times already,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he held her tightly in his arms, refusing to let her escape because she was embarrassed. After all, wasn¡¯t it only natural for lovers to have conversations like this?


    ¡°I...I like to hug things when I sleep...and sometimes, I would imagine how good it would be if that was you on my bed with me...¡± Jiang Yuning whispered. ¡°But whenever I think about the future and how you would have someone else by your side, I would be sad all over again.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat and threw it aside before he started unbuttoning his shirt in front of her.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heartbeat increased rapidly but she took the initiative to put her hands around his neck as she started nting kisses on him.


    Lu Jingzhi ced his hand on Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist and then started slowly kissing her shoulder, neck, and then eventually her soft and red lips.


    Eventually, the both of them had tossed all of their clothing all over the floor of the living room and it was then when Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that Lu Jingzhi did not intend to change locations before they started making love.


    ¡°Go...let¡¯s go to the bedroom first,¡± Jiang Yuning gasped.


    However, Lu Jingzhi quickly pinned her down on the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was thrilled because she felt that the atmosphere was more intense as they were doing it in the living room. After all, they had only started having sexual intercourse a few days ago, and now, they were already shamelessly doing it all over the ce. She knew that since they were already doing it in the living room now, they would eventually do it in the many different location in the vi.


    After a round of excitement, Lu Jingzhi finally carried Jiang Yuning up to the bathroom on the second floor to wash up.


    At this time, Gu Pingsheng suddenly called Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone.


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer the call because he could see that Jiang Yuning was already exhausted. However, after they were done washing up, Lu Jingzhi then used his own cell phone to return Gu Pingsheng¡¯s call.


    ¡°Why are you the one returning my call?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°She is already asleep,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°Bring her over to my house tomorrow so that she can sign her employment contract with Guangying Media. That girl was telling me that she knows how to make tea. I want to take a good look at her skills and see if she was only saying that to please me,¡± Gu Pingsheng said before he hung up on the call.


    Lu Jingzhi put his cell phone away before he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning who was already fast asleep. He wanted her life to be filled with only happiness and bliss from that moment onwards.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi entered his study room with the advertisement posters that he had bought over from the restaurant owner and then carefully locked them away in his cab.


    This was because he wanted to cherish everything that belonged to her.


    ...


    The wind was strong and there is a rustling sound in the room as the lights flickered.


    The artiste director of Guangying Media, Shen Yichen, was drying his hair as he had juste out of the bathroom after washing up. He was thinking about what his boss, Gu Pingsheng, had just instructed him to do earlier. He was supposed to bring Jiang Yuning¡¯s employment contract over to the chairman¡¯s house after work tomorrow for her to sign it there. In fact, with his understanding of the chairman¡¯s family, it was impossible for Jiang Yuning to actually be his niece. Jiang Yuning was definitely not rted to him in any way, but why had he asked her to address him as her uncle then? Shen Yichen was very puzzled.


    He did not know of the rtionship between Gu Pingsheng and the Lu family, and he obviously did not know that Jiang Yuning had a stronger supporter in addition to Chairman Gu.


    He would only be able to get all the answers to his question the next day.


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning, the spot next to her on the bed was already empty.


    Jiang Yuning got out of bed and washed up before she went downstairs to eat her breakfast. When Sister Liang saw her, she quickly greeted her before informing her, ¡°Miss, sir has told me that he will be bringing you out for dinner tonight. Therefore, he hopes that you will free up your time if you have any ns in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning guessed that second brother wanted to surprise her again tonight.


    However, when she thought about her discussion regarding ying the piano at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding dinner with second brotherst night, she quickly took out her cell phone to call Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Mom, you told me that Huo Yuxi needed a pianist for her wedding dinner. Has she found anyone yet?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you willing to y the piano for her?¡± Fu Yahui asked.


    ¡°I will not be attending their wedding ceremony in the morning. In order topensate for that, I will attend their wedding dinner and y the piano for her. If all you need me to do is to y the piano, then I can do that for her,¡± Jiang Yuning answered.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind, Yuning? Are you thinking of¡ª¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes but simply replied, ¡°At that time, they would have already been legally and officially married. What else can I do? I am just ying the piano as a gift to them. Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Yuning. I hope that you will not let your mother down again.¡± Fu Yahui agreed as in her opinion, it was true that Jiang Yuning would not be able to do anything else during the wedding dinner. Furthermore, if Jiang Yuning was sincere, it would be good to show the public that the two sisters were at peace.


    Don¡¯t let your mother down again?


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sneer. She was obviously the person who had been disappointed time and time again.


    Anyway, she had already promised not to cause a scene on their wedding day. She would just attend the wedding and enjoy the spotlight because second brother would have already nned everything in advance for her.


    When Huo Yuxi heard that Jiang Yuning was going to attend her wedding dinner and had even agreed to y the piano for her, she felt that it was extremely unbelievable.


    ¡°Mommy, do you think Yuning is really sincere about ying the piano for me?¡±


    ¡°She will not even be attending your wedding ceremony. She is just attending your wedding dinner, so what else do you think she would be up to?¡± Fu Yahui threw a nce at Huo Yuxi before she walked away.


    Huo Yuxi snorted. She had to be careful because it was her wedding that was at stake.


    Ever since she started going up against Jiang Yuning, she had been very unlucky. She felt that Jiang Yuning was her unlucky star and she had to guard carefully against her.


    However, what her mother had just said was true. She would have already been officially married into the Lu family by then and anything that Jiang Yuning did at that time would no longer make a difference.


    ¡°Since Jiang Yuning is not afraid of getting humiliated, then why should I be afraid? The public would only think that Jiang Yuning is trying to treat us well to get into our good books.¡±


    She was underestimating Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was going to shine and she was going to shine so brightly, outshining her.

 Chapter 62 - It Was Actually a Lu Family Member!

    <h4>Chapter 62: It Was Actually a Lu Family Member!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That night, it was drizzling in Luo City and water droplets were dripping from the rows of green bamboo shoots. Mist formed in the sky from the cold weather.


    The strong breeze was blowing at a pavilion not too far away and it was a rare sight to see such a beautiful and pure piece ofnd with all of the current developments.


    Shen Yichen sat beside Gu Pingsheng in the pavilion as they waited for their guest to arrive. Gu Pingsheng had already prepared the dry tea leaves on the table and he was boiling a pot of hot water beside the wooden table.


    Very soon, a ck umbre appeared before them and Shen Yichen looked towards the ck umbre, looking forward to seeing who was under it.


    The first person that caught his eyes was Jiang Yuning and she was holding tightly onto another person¡¯s arm.


    When the two of them finally arrived at the pavilion and lowered the ck umbre, Shen Yichen was speechless from shock.


    It was a Lu family member!


    It was actually a Lu family member!


    Furthermore, it was none other than the prestigious heir to the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi. He was one of the top representative figures of the next generation in Luo City.


    He could tell that Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi had an intimate rtionship because she was holding tightly onto his arms as they walked in. However, he could not tell what the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and Chairman Gu was.


    ¡°You have finally arrived?¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he looked up at the two people who were busy putting the umbre aside. He snorted and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have left your house earlier?¡±


    ¡°I was caught up in a meeting and that is why we got dyed,¡± Lu Jingzhi exined as he kept the umbre before sitting down at the wooden table with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°This...is my nephew,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he introduced Lu Jingzhi to Shen Yichen. ¡°My biological nephew.¡±


    Shen Yichen was stunned once again before he greeted Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. It is a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    ¡°As for their rtionship, you can open your eyes and see for yourself,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he nced at the two sitting before them. He was toozy to exin the situation to him.


    Jiang Yuning smiled and was about to exin their rtionship to Shen Yichen, but was stopped by Lu Jingzhi who quickly replied, ¡°She is my girlfriend. She will be the future Mrs. Lu and she will also be helping me manage matters rting to the Lu family in the future. Therefore, I hope that Director Shen will be able to take good care of her on my behalf.¡±


    Shen Yichen was stunned for a moment as he digested the information that he had just received.


    He could not understand how their rtionship could have happened. After all, Jiang Yuning was Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦ up until recently. It had only been such a short time so...


    ¡°Their rtionship may seemplicated to you, but it is not what you think it is,¡± Gu Pingsheng exined to Shen Yichen. ¡°I just want you to know that I am handing you a very big responsibility when I entrust Jiang Yuning into your care. You know I am not joking now.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Yichen replied. Although he seemed to reply in a calm manner, he could not help breaking out in cold sweat.


    ¡°You do not have to be so nervous. I just want you to treat her well and do what is best for her. Trust me, she is worth it,¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you that you are always acting like you are my father?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she poked Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheek because he had such a serious expression on his face. She then corrected her posture and sat properly in her seat before she said, ¡°Uncle, are these tea leaves here because you are waiting for me to prepare the tea for you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Pingsheng stared at her.


    Jiang Yuningughed and then wiped her hands with wet tissue before she ced the dried tea leaves directly in front of her.


    She started by pouring the boiling water into the teapot and then covering the tea pot with its lid. Then, she poured away the water in the teapot before cing the dried tea leaves into the cups. She then poured boiling water over the tea leaves to rinse the leaves before she ced them into the teapot. These were the steps that she had taken to wash the tea leaves.


    After that, she poured out half of the water that had been used to wash the tea leaves onto the tter before them and at that instant, they could immediately smell the fragrance of the tea.


    She then poured out the remaining half of the tea water over the tea cups to rinse the cups.


    The next step was to add boiling water into the teapot and wait for a few minutes before the tea was ready to serve. When the tea was finally ready, Jiang Yuning poured out a cup of tea and served it to Gu Pingsheng for him to taste it.


    Gu Pingsheng took the tea cup and started sipping the tea slowly. He was very impressed because she indeed knew the correct way to prepare tea. ¡°I thought that this girl was just talking big when she said she knew how to make tea. I did not expect her to be this good at it.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi picked up a tea cup and started tasting the tea that Jiang Yuning had made. In the past, he used to apany Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather when he wanted to drink tea. At that time, Jiang Yuning was already very skilled in preparing and making tea, but he had not expected her to still remain so skilled even after so many years.


    It was a pleasant surprise to Shen Yichen to personally witness Jiang Yuning preparing the tea for them. After all, girls of her age nowadays would not be able to make any tea, as they would not pay attention to this sort of skills. They would usually just be drinking bubble milk tea instead, as it was the trend.


    Even though the Jiang family had already lost their status and prestige, he could instantly tell that Jiang Yuning was raised by an aristocratic family just by watching her prepare tea.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something important.


    The Ministry of Culture was preparing a documentary, with its third episode being <Theory of Tea>. That episode would epass the history of tea and its preparation process and he thought that it would be a good idea for Jiang Yuning to try and audition for that episode.


    Furthermore, the tea episode would be filmed before the filming of <Backlight> started and would therefore not cause any sh in the scheduling.


    After all, based on Jiang Yuning¡¯s current situation, it would be best for her to do as many things as possible that would improve the perception and image that the public had of her.


    After pitching his idea to the three of them, Gu Pingsheng smiled and said, ¡°I like that you are already nning ahead and fighting for roles for your artistes even before she has even signed the employment contract.¡±


    ¡°I can do it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I enjoy having tea.¡±


    ¡°You have to prepare another round of teater and this time, give us a meticulous description of the tea-making process. I will record the procedure and send it to the person in charge to review.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°In future, you have to be careful and take care of your own reputation. You cannot behave like you used to anymore,¡± Shen Yichen started nagging her the same way that Lu Jingzhi usually did.


    ¡°Hahaha, second brother, is Director Shen actually your brother?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenlyughed. ¡°Anyway, Director Shen, since we are about to sign an employment contract now, there are a few things that I need to inform you of, in case you would not know how to handle the situation if it were toe up in future.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, go ahead and say it.¡±


    ¡°First of all, Ku Jie...is my brother,¡± Jiang Yuning said in a serious manner as she carefully observed the expression on Shen Yichen¡¯s face.


    Shen Yichen: ¡°!¡±


    Gu Pingsheng: ¡°!¡±


    ¡°But he was the one who released the ckmail material about you.¡±


    ¡°In the past, my brother and I were struggling a lot and therefore, we did many things just so we could survive in the entertainment industry. As for the scandal that caused the annulment of my engagement to Lu Zongye, we had deliberately released the news so that I could get out of the engagement with him. I will exin this matter to you in detail in future, but what I am trying to tell you now is that Ku Jie would never harm me.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, my rtionship with Huo Yuxi is really very bad and there will be a lot of ugly rumors and scandals involving Huo Yuxiing up in the next month. Those scandals will involve my private family affairs and therefore, I hope that you will not interfere and try to do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, I would like you to keep my rtionship with second brother a secret because my reputation is really bad at the moment. However, even if I am on the right track in future and my reputation is clean, I do not want to expose my rtionship with second brother to the public either. Therefore, I hope that you will be able to keep this matter to yourself and maintain confidentiality about my personal rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Since I have already made so many personal requests, I will naturally ept and give my unconditional cooperation with any arrangements that you may make in the future.¡±


    Shen Yichen remained very calm andposed because from the moment that he met Lu Jingzhi, he had already known that it would not be easy to deal with Jiang Yuning. It was not surprising because she not only had Lu Jingzhi as her boyfriend, but she also had Ku Jie as her brother.


    Therefore, his perception of Jiang Yuning had also changed overnight.


    She had several different routes that she could choose to take right now.


    An inspirational route, a mysterious and high-profile route, or even a low-profile route, which meant that there would be no exposure and no heat from the public at all. Furthermore, it would not be difficult for him to handle someone like Jiang Yuning because she had a cheerful and optimistic personality.


    ¡°These would not be an issue at all. Is there anything else you would like to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I allow you to slowly discover my talents and strengths in the future? That would be more fun and surprising right?¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°It would be so boring if I simply revealed every little detail about me to you right now.¡±

 Chapter 63 - Had They Wanted to Embarrass Her?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Had They Wanted to Embarrass Her?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The situation should have been extremely awkward between the three men sitting together because Lu Jingzhi was usually very cold to outsiders.


    Furthermore, Shen Yichen was also a man of few words. However, with Jiang Yuning around, the atmosphere became unexpectedly harmonious and delightful.


    Shen Yichen suddenly realized that Jiang Yuning had a very magical existence. She could respond instantly and appease Gu Pingsheng whenever he had a question and she was also an extrovert, thus able to talk to anyone that she had just met and make the atmosphere fun and less awkward. Throughout the entire dinner, there was nothing butughter at the dining table.


    Why was an actress like this hated by theizens?


    Shen Yichen was puzzled. If the public could see this side of Jiang Yuning, he was certain that she would be a very popr actress.


    He finally understood why Lu Jingzhi would fall for someone like her. However, Shen Yichen did not know about the strong emotional attachment between the both of them.


    After dinner, Jiang Yuning signed the employment contract and officially became an employee of Guangying Media.


    ¡°Director Shen, can we wait to announce my official employment with Guangying Media on the sixth of next month instead of directly announcing it now?¡±


    ¡°That is just a few days away anyway. In the meantime, I will contact the production team of <Theory of Tea> first to see if they are interested to give you the role.¡± Shen Yichen did not object to Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestion because he heard Jiang Yuning mention that she would be ying the piano for Hui Yuxi¡¯s wedding, which was going to be on the sixth of the next month. If Jiang Yuning were to perform at the wedding dinner, the media would naturally be covering her and then thepany could save on further expenses on promoting and announcing that she was officially a part of Guangying Media.


    ¡°I want to start afresh officially on that day.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to further surprises from you.¡± Director Shen said before he stood and left the Gu mansion with the employment contract in his hand.


    Everything seemed to be going perfectly well for her. Jiang Yuning felt a sense of warmth and security as she looked at the steady and mature man who was sitting next to her.


    ¡°Second brother, you can be rest assured that no one will be able to bully me in the future.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at Jiang Yuning as she stared right back into his eyes. He finally realized why he had always been captivated with her and why he was so in love with her. It was because there seemed to be a light glowing around her and Jiang Yuning was shining so radiantly.


    ¡°Go home if you are going to be acting like this. I do not want to see the both of you acting lovey-dovey around each other,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he could no longer stand looking at the two of them.


    ¡°Alright then, uncle...I wille and visit you again soon and I will surprise you then!¡± Jiang Yuning said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Go, go, leave now,¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he waved his hand at them.


    ...


    As her employment with Guangying Media was still a confidential affair, for the next few days, Jiang Yuning was very free¡ªall she did was to sleep and study her script for <Backlight>.


    During this time, Fu Yahui called Jiang Yuning over to the mountain vi to try on the dress that they had already prepared for her to wear to the wedding dinner.


    Huo Yuxi and Fu Yahui had actually gone to this extend to prepare the dress that she was supposed to wear to the wedding dinner. Were they so afraid that she would steal the limelight from Huo Yuxi?


    Jiang Yuning did not agree with what they were doing but did not want to waste any time arguing with Fu Yahui and so, she went to the mountain vi to try it on.


    It was an old-fashioned yellow khaki dress. Were they really trying to make her look like a pianist that they had hired externally?


    ¡°There are only a few days left until your elder sister¡¯s wedding. You had better be practicing so that you do not embarrass your elder sister on that day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not embarrass her,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°On that day, I bet that you would be so proud of me.¡±


    ¡°That is good. This dress looks good on you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood in front of the mirror and spun around a few times as she wore the yellow-colored dress. She wondered where Fu Yahui could have found the dress that made her look ten years older than she was. On second thoughts, the dress could have actually been prepared by Huo Yuxi.


    Had they wanted to embarrass her?


    Jiang Yuning held back and did not show any unpleasant emotions. Anyway, she would be able to witness a good show in a few more days.


    A few dayster, Shen Yichen sent someone to pick Jiang Yuning up and send her to thergest tea house in Luo City for a video recording session. ¡°I have already sent the video that I recorded in Chairman Gu¡¯s house to the director in charge of the documentary program. He was very interested in you after viewing the video and he had requested for a retake of the video today.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Yuning was in an extremely good mood when she saw the quaint tea house.


    ¡°Today, you will be shooting a segment on how to prepare and make green tea. Do you need the tea master to teach you more about it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head.


    Shen Yichen was extremely proud of Jiang Yuning and the production team could start shooting the video immediately without any dy.


    ¡°The three-point requirements of preparing green tea refers to the upper, middle, and lower methods. The general requirements for preparing green tea is higher than for the preparation for any other tea. First of all, you have to fill the cup with 70% boiling water and the temperature of the water has to be moderate. Later on, the green tea leaves should be added...¡±


    Shen Yichen looked at Jiang Yuning as she performed and he felt that she was very natural and likable in front of the camera.


    Even the production crew and staff could not help but sigh, simrly feeling that Jiang Yuning was very likable and that she made them feel veryfortable.


    That young sister was very sweet!


    ¡°We have decided to use her.¡±


    Shen Yichen did not notice his presence at first until he heard a male voice behind him. Shen Yichen turned around immediately and saw that the director of the documentary program was standing at the door, watching the filming.


    ¡°Director Cui, you...¡±


    ¡°I heard that there would be an audition today and I specially came to take a look. She is really good at this,¡± Director Cui said to Shen Yichen. ¡°Did she study specially for this audition?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her grandfather used to enjoy tea and that was why she learned how to prepare it.¡±


    ¡°You can bring her over tonight to sign the contract. After watching so many different candidates, she is the most decent one out of them.¡± After he had spoken, Director Cui continued observing Jiang Yuning as she continued preparing the tea. As she was so professional and her skills were exceptional, he also took the opportunity to learn some skills in preparing tea.


    Shen Yichen smiled at Jiang Yuning after she had finished recording the video. He was in a good mood. ¡°You have been selected for the role.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yuning was surprised that she was selected so quickly.


    Not only was she selected for the role, but Jiang Yuning also felt that time had passed very quickly for the filming today. She felt that it was the most rxing and pleasant filming that she had ever participated in ever since she debuted. She was wearing a green-colored cheongsam and it was an exceptionally hot and sunny day, but it was perfect because she was having a great time and she really enjoyed preparing tea.


    Shen Yichen sent Jiang Yuning back to her vi in the evening and informed her, ¡°The show will beunched in mid-April and at that time, it should be able to brush away all the negative perception that the public has of you.¡±


    ¡°I...my reputation is actually really bad now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied sadly.


    ¡°You should have more confidence in yourself. Nobody could possible have a negative perception regarding this show.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yuning was not that confident because she felt that she had always been unlucky.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi is getting married in two days. Guangying Media has already prepared the announcement that we are going to make on that day. Are you ready for it?¡± Shen Yichen asked Jiang Yuning on the way to the vi.


    ¡°I have a lot of things to prepare in these two days. If you have any activities nned for me, can we reschedule it to a further date?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Shen Yichen.


    ¡°We do not have anything nned for you at the moment because your reputation is still so bad.¡± Shen Yichen could not help but tough when he heard her sentence.


    ¡°Director Shen, do you know that you are going to get beat up if you continue saying things like that?!¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at him.


    ¡°Haha, just go home already,¡± Shen Yichen said as he got out of the car to open the car door for Jiang Yuning. At this time, Lu Jingzhi had also just stepped out of the vi.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Shen Yichen greeted respectfully as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°Second brother!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled as she ran over and hugged Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi put his arms around Jiang Yuning as the both of them walked into the vi and shut the front door.


    At this time, Shen Yichen¡¯s driver suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Director Shen, looking at them makes me want to fall in love.¡±


    Shen Yichen red coldly at the driver and then replied, ¡°No, you do not want to be in love.¡±


    ...


    In fact, there was actually no lovey-dovey scenario in the vi at that moment because Lu Jingzhi had prepared a gift for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was so excited and she eagerly unwrapped her gift.


    He had prepared a beautiful dress, jewelry, and everything that she needed to use the day after tomorrow for the wedding dinner. He had everything ready for her.

 Chapter 64 - Wait, The Ultimate Move is Not Out Yet

    Chapter 64: Wait, The Ultimate Move is Not Out Yet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Wow!!!¡± Jiang Yuning excitedly took the dress out of the gift box and was immediately charmed by the dress. ¡°It is so sparkly...¡±


    It was an A-line dress with a cut out made of hollow mesh sequined fabric. The shoulder straps were asymmetrical and it was a sexy, deep V-neck dress that could show off a woman¡¯s curves. It was both stylish and charismatic at the same time, and the ruffled sleeves brought a whole new sense of fashion to the entire dress. Jiang Yuning hugged the dress tightly because she was so in love with it.


    ¡°Second brother...you have very good taste!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat on the sofa as he looked at Jiang Yuning who was happily checking out her dress. His lips slowly curved up into a smile. It was really very easy to satisfy and appease Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°What do the numbers on top of the dress mean?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi out of curiosity.


    ¡°This dress is supposed to be the one and only piece in the entire world, with any infringement or breach of copyright investigated,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Jiang Yuning eximed in surprise. She was even more astonised upon checking out the brand of the dress as she had not expected it to actually be from Treasure. It was a brand by a famous haute couture designer from Switzend who only made dresses for select few people. This designer was extremely entric and only designed dresses for those with a touching love story.


    ¡°This...this...when did you get this done?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi got up from the sofa and personally helped Jiang Yuning put on the dress before he whispered, ¡°Five years ago.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was shocked once again.


    ¡°The designer and boss of Treasure is a good friend of uncle. When he visited uncle in Luo City five years ago, I was also visiting my uncle at the same time. Uncle started telling his friend about my story and the other party could feel how much I loved you at that time. He designed this dress so that I could give it to you. He presented the design to me five years ago, but I did not have any use for it then, and so I rejected him. I called the boss not too long ago and he quickly arranged for his workers to rush the dress out for me.¡±


    ¡°So...this is a dress with a story, and that story is exclusively catered to me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she felt tears welling up her eyes.


    ¡°It is made just for you,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he took her long and soft hair out of the dress and looked at her carefully. ¡°Since you are my girlfriend, I naturally have to give you all the best things in this world.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked down at the dress that she was wearing and then she quickly removed it like it was something extremely precious to her. ¡°I do not want the dress to be wrinkled.¡±


    ¡°If you like it so much, I can bring you to Switzend to make a few more in future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°No, this one is enough for me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I am not greedy. This dress is all I need because it is proof of our love for one another.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at Jiang Yuning and then kissed her lips, gently brushing across it a few times before he said, ¡°There are also a few essories in the box.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning looked at the box that was on the table, she was suddenly afraid of not being able to handle should she find out that Lu Jingzhi had sacrificed and done many more stupid things for her.


    ¡°The essories were my mother¡¯s.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt a huge sigh of relief and she quickly opened the box.


    There was a very simple pearl ne and a pair of pearl earrings in the box.


    When Jiang Yuning looked at the essories, she felt Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother¡¯s presence there with them at that moment.


    ¡°I will make sure to wear it nicely,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held onto the pearl ne and tip toed to kiss Lu Jingzhi. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. ¡°You are really the most annoying. You are always making me cry.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced his hands around her waist as he kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started going rough on you, so why are you crying already?¡±


    ¡°Bully!¡± Jiang Yuning pushed Lu Jingzhi away as she held the box in her hand. ¡°Ah, my precious belongings. I have to buy a big safe to keep all of these in there.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to find out the entire list of inheritance that second brother had sold off to help her settle her debts in the past. She knew that it would not be easy and that she would have to work extremely hard, at least for the next few years, in order to buy back everything that aunt had left behind for second brother.


    However, Jiang Yuning would have to ask uncle privately about the list of items and that had to wait until after she was done dealing with Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi.


    ...


    Two dayster, Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye¡¯s wedding day finally arrived.


    Fu Yahui called Jiang Yuning right after dawn to ask her if she was sure that she would not be attending Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding ceremony.


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes as she replied affirmatively, ¡°Mom, I have already told you that I will not be going for her wedding ceremony. I will attend her wedding dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you have a good rest at home.¡± In fact, Fu Yahui was relieved that Jiang Yuning would not be attending the wedding ceremony because she did not need to worry that Jiang Yuning would be up to no good.


    Many reporters and paparazzi went to the location of the wedding ceremony early in the morning to provide photographs and live coverage of the wedding ceremony. Millennium Entertainment had also spent quite an amount of money to purchase the hot search so that theizens¡¯ focus would be on Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding today.


    But...to be honest, who would be interested to watch the wedding of a scumbag and a third party?


    Theizens were more concerned about what Jiang Yuning would do today and if she would make a big scene at the wedding ceremony today. They were also curious to know if Jiang Yuning would be updating anything on her social media today.


    However, even after waiting an entire morning, Jiang Yuning had not posted or updated anything online at all.


    [Why did Jiang Yuning note out to make a scene today? Who wants to congratte the scumbag couple? This would only make all the mistresses out there more arrogant in future.]


    [Is Jiang Yuning waiting for the right moment to cause a scene?]


    [Ah, even a third party who has destroyed someone else¡¯s rtionship can be married in such a morous wedding ceremony. What is happening to this world?]


    [Please calm down, everyone. Your saliva is drenching me.]


    [Jiang Yuning,e out and say something!!]


    Theizens were flooding the inte with countless posts andments the entire morning but their attention was not on how luxurious the wedding ceremony was or how morous and beautiful Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding gown was. Everyone was just waiting to see if Jiang Yuning would step up and cause a scene.


    However, even when Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding ceremony hadmenced, there was still no news from Jiang Yuning at all. Instead, at this time, Guangying Media suddenly posted a new announcement on their website. ¡°We have a big announcement to make! (smiley face) We are very pleased to wee this young sister into the Guangying Media family!¡±


    There was a photograph of Jiang Yuning attached below the wee announcement.


    As soon as the announcement was mad, all theizens were shocked.


    [Guangying Media, are you insane? Why would you sign a contract with Jiang Yuning?]


    [I kept waiting for Jiang Yuning to make a move so I could watch a good show. Who knew that I would receive news that Guangying Media has released an announcement that they have officially employed Jiang Yuning instead! This is crazy!]


    In a short while, the news that Jiang Yuning had been officially employed by Guangying Media had spread throughout the entire inte. The heat of this announcement had overridden and surpassed all the hot searches that Millennium Entertainment had bought to cover Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding. Eventually, news about Jiang Yuning joining Guangying Media quickly became the hot search all over the inte.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely excited when she saw how lively the inte was. Although nine out of tenments posted were to criticize her, she did not care and she yfully shared and replied to Guangying Media¡¯s announcement on her own social media ount.


    @JiangYuning: Wait...the ultimate move is not out yet. // @GuangyingMedia: We have a big announcement...


    At this time, thousands ofizens startedmenting and criticizing Jiang Yuning on her social media ount.


    Jiang Yuning was already used to receiving this kind of negative reaction from the public. Therefore, she ignored all the criticism and turned off her cell phone directly.


    ...


    At this moment, Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding ceremony was still ongoing and they would never have expected that theizens¡¯ focus was not on their wedding ceremony but were all on Jiang Yuning and Guangying Media instead. This was because the news that Jiang Yuning had officially joined Guangying Media was so surprising and unexpected.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning had posted that the ultimate move was not out yet. This had given theizens plenty of hope and expectations as to what wasing.


    Was Jiang Yuning finallying out to cause a big scene?


    Was she going to do it or not?


    Do it so theizens can enjoy a good show!

 Chapter 65 - Second Brother…Wanted to Go with Me?

    Chapter 65: Second Brother...Wanted to Go with Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guangying Media represented a very important position in the hearts of theizens when it came to television dramas. If the dramas produced by Guangying Media would one day no longer up to theizens¡¯ expectations, it would mean that there was no longer any hope for any television dramas. And on that day, Guangying Media had actually announced that they had signed on Jiang Yuning as one of the artistes representing them!


    They took Jiang Yuning in!


    Were they insane?


    ...


    On the other hand, Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding ceremony proceeded smoothly without any glitches urring. At this moment, Huo Yuxi had officially became ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯, being officially and legally married to Lu Zongye.


    There was supposed to be a wine toasting ceremony after the wedding ceremony but as Huo Yuxi was pregnant and was not able to stand for a long time, they cancelled the session. At that time, Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi were already seated at the main table in the banquet hall where the wedding dinner was going to be held.


    ¡°Yuxi, did you know that Guangying Media has already signed Jiang Yuning on as one of their artistes?¡± Some of the artistes from Millennium Entertainment who hade to attend the wedding dinner suddenly asked as they handed one of their phones over to Huo Yuxi.


    Huo Yuxi snorted before sheughed out loud. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It is true. Guangying Media has already made an official announcement on their website.¡±


    Huo Yuxi took the cell phone in her hand and read through the announcement that Guangying Media had made in the morning. She instantly felt jealous and unhappy, but managed to calm down after a short while. After all, she had already officially married into the Lu family and from now on, she no longer needed to waste her time on Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, Huo Yuxi put a smile on her face before returning the cell phone to the other party. ¡°Well, it looks like I really need to congratte her then.¡±


    ¡°Today is really a very big day for Jiang Yuning. Even though your wedding is already such a big affair, it cannot even bepared to all the news circting about Jiang Yuning right now.¡±


    The other party did not even realize that the expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face had already changed.


    At this time, Lu Zongye held Huo Yuxi¡¯s hand and started tofort her. ¡°No matter which agency she has signed up with, she is still going to have toe here to perform the piano for us tonight. It is not a big deal, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Huo Yuxi replied Lu Zongye as she shed him a radiant smile. ¡°I am just surprised. Is the artiste director of Guangying Media blind?¡±


    Anyway, she would never openly admit that she was jealous of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°If Jiang Yuning wants to further embarrass herself, then just let her be. Who can stop her?¡±


    Perhaps because the two of them just got married, they were stuck together like glue and refused to leave each other¡¯s side.


    They looked like they were deeply in love and that they were extremely happy to finally be together.


    Would Huo Yuxi still have looked at Lu Zongye with such a loving expression after the release of the news that he was actually not a member of the Lu family?


    Fu Yahui eventually heard of the news that Jiang Yuning had signed on as an artiste with Guangying Media. After greeting and weing the guests into the banquet hall, Fu Yahui hid in the lounge and made a call to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have signed on with Guangying Media? Why didn¡¯t you discuss the matter with me before you made your decision? Don¡¯t you see me as your mother?¡±


    ¡°Mom, the decision to sign on with Guangying Media is rted to my own career. Why is it necessary for me to report everything to you?¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you choose to release the announcement today? Did you do it on purpose to try and embarrass your elder sister?¡± Fu Yahui continued questioning her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would not create any trouble for your elder sister today?¡±


    ¡°I have just signed on as an artiste with one of the best entertainmentpanies in the industry. As my mother, shouldn¡¯t you congratte me and be happy for me instead? Mom, you have already hurt me so many times just because of your stepdaughter. Is this what you meant when you said that you would not let me suffer any more injustice in future?¡± Jiang Yuning retorted.


    ¡°Yuning, can¡¯t you just be obedient and listen to whatever I say?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was toozy to listen to whatever that Fu Yahui had to say and directly hung up the call. Be obedient?


    She would use her actions to show Fu Yahui just how obedient she could be, tonight and tomorrow.


    ...


    In an effort to show off how important she was, during her interview in the afternoon, Huo Yuxi actually took the initiative to announce to the public that Jiang Yuning would be attending her wedding dinner that night.


    ¡°Today is the biggest and most important day of my life. It is my wedding day and it is also a good day because Yuning has finally signed on with a new agency. I am really very happy for her and hope that everything will run smoothly for her in the future. Furthermore, I know that the media and reporters must have been very disappointed because my younger sister was not at my wedding ceremony. However, it does not matter because Yuning will be attending my wedding dinner tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was not only attending their wedding dinner, but she wasing as a guest performer to bless the couple with a song.


    This was the news that the media heard from those who were present at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding.


    Very soon, the news that Jiang Yuning was going to perform at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding spread across the inte like wild fire.


    In the morning, theizens were all hoping that Jiang Yuning would crash the wedding ceremony and create a big scene. However, when they heard that she was going to attend the wedding dinner and that she would actually be performing for Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi, theizens started criticizing and reprimanding Jiang Yuning again.


    [Are you kidding me? It is fine if you choose not to cause a scene at their wedding, but you are actually going to perform for them? Jiang Yuning, what is wrong with you?]


    [Don¡¯t tell me that the two sisters have already reconciled. I would never believe that! After all, we all know that Huo Yuxi tried to set Jiang Yuning up just a few days ago.]


    [Jiang Yuning, if you have been kidnapped, please wink so that we will know. However, I will not save you anyway.]


    [Useless! You are really useless! Jiang Yuning, can you buck up a little?]


    [Jiang Yuning has always been very strong and resilient. Moreover, she had already said this morning that she still has an ultimate move that she has not used. Why do I have this feeling that she is about to start something?]


    [Are they filming a drama right now? Why are they making us so anxious?]


    Jiang Yuningughed as she read all of thosements from the eagerizens. At four o¡¯clock in the evening, she finally put down the script in her hand and went to her room to start dressing up.


    ¡°Miss, before sir left the house, he told me to inform you that he will be dropping by the house at six o¡¯clock sharp to send you up to the hotel where the wedding dinner is held,¡± Sister Liang quickly informed Jiang Yuning about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°Second brother...wanted to go with me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around to look at Sister Liang. She was extremely surprised because this was a public event.


    Would this really be okay for second brother?


    The reporters and paparazzi would definitely be hunting her down tonight.


    However, what she did not know was that the entertainment media was not allowed to mention Lu Jingzhi in any of their reports or articles at all.


    ¡°Since sir has already made the arrangements, I suggest that you just go along with it and enjoy the night. I hope that the two of you will be able to enjoy the wedding dinner tonight,¡± Sister Liang said before retreating out of the bedroom to make space for the professional makeup artist.


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable Jiang Yuning felt. Therefore, she quickly took out her cell phone and called Ku Jie immediately. ¡°Brother, second brother wants to walk me down the red carpet at the hotel tonight. I am afraid that the media and paparazzi wille up with all sorts of assumptions. Can you help me control thements that are released tonight?¡±


    ¡°You can just attend the wedding dinner in peace tonight. Don¡¯t you believe in your brother?¡± Ku Jie replied confidently. ¡°You have to trust that Lu Jingzhi has already made all the necessary preparations if he has made such an arrangement. So, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Then, tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, X Society will release the news regarding Lu Zongye¡¯s birth rights. I have already prepared the manuscript and I even included all physical evidence and the relevant DNA reports in the article. Everything will be exposed once and for all,¡± Ku Jie replied confidently. ¡°X Society has been in the entertainment industry for so long and we have never made any mistakes before. Tomorrow, the news about Lu Zongye will definitely be blown out of proportions.¡±


    ¡°The world will definitely be in chaos tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But somehow, I feel sorry for second brother...¡± Jiang Yuning replied helplessly. After all, this incident would definitely hurt the Lu family to some extent.


    ¡°You do not have to feel sorry for him because...¡± Ku Jie could confidently say this because many of the things that Ku Jie had done were what Lu Jingzhi had personally requested for.


    ¡°Because of what?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    Because he wanted to take revenge for you more than anyone else.


    ¡°Because you are cute,¡± Ku Jie said as heughed. ¡°Have some tonight, my dearest sister. You will definitely be the centre of everyone¡¯s attention.¡±

 Chapter 66 - No One Dared to Offend Him!

    <h4>Chapter 66: No One Dared to Offend Him!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hanging up on the call with Ku Jie, Jiang Yuning stared at her reflection in the mirror before taking a deep breath.


    She did not know why she felt so nervous that it was as though her heart was about to fall out. She had attended many big events before but this would be the first time that she would be attending such a big event with Lu Jingzhi.


    She knew that this it was going to be a memorable and morous moment for her, but yet she felt troubled because she did not want to cause Lu Jingzhi any unnecessary trouble.


    However, she knew for sure that if Lu Jingzhi had arranged for this to happen, he would have had everything under his control.


    If that was the case, then...


    She should just rx and enjoy the amazing night that she had been nning for so long.


    After all, Huo Yuxi and her group of supporters were all waiting to humiliate her.


    As the time for the wedding dinner came closer, Fu Yahui could not help herself from calling Jiang Yuning with a sense of urgency. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you yet? What time are you nning to arrive at the dinner? Do you need me toe and pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No, mom. You can be rest assured that I will be there before the dinner starts,¡± Jiang Yuning replied quietly.


    ¡°Remember to doll up so that you look presentable. Today is your elder sister¡¯s big day after all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was toozy to reply and she simply hung up the phone directly.


    At that time, Fu Yahui also had a very impatient look on her face. After contacting Jiang Yuning for that period of time, she felt that Jiang Yuning was getting more and more disobedient.


    She was arrogant and wilful.


    It must have been because she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years that she was getting more and more disrespectful.


    ¡°Co-mother-inw, why isn¡¯t Yuning here yet?¡± At this moment, Li Shutong, who was wearing a champagne-colored dress, suddenly approached Fu Yahui and asked. ¡°If she is not going toe, she should have told us earlier so that we can make some other arrangements instead.¡±


    ¡°She is already on her way...¡± Fu Yahui set her emotions aside and answered tly.


    ¡°That is great then. I thought that she was going to back out because she might not be able to ept the fact that her elder sister is already married to Zongye...¡±


    ¡°She did not mention that she is going to back out.¡±


    Li Shutong smiled and quickly appeased Fu Yahui. ¡°Co-mother-inw, do not be angry. We should sit down and talk to Yuning when she arrives.¡±


    Fu Yahui snorted before turning around and walking away from Li Shutong.


    ¡°What are you mad about? After all, you were the one who had personally arranged for your own biological daughter to y the piano for your stepdaughter¡¯s wedding,¡± Li Shutong said as sheughed. ¡°Everyone is waiting to watch Jiang Yuning make a fool out of herself and who was the one who caused it?¡±


    Fu Yahui was extremely mad and so went to the garden in the hotel to take a breather. However, when she was there, she heard Huo Yuxi¡¯s friends from Millennium Entertainment talking about and making fun of Jiang Yuning. ¡°If Jiang Yuning really showed up today, she will definitely make a fool out of herself.¡±


    ¡°Is she reallying tonight? Does she not have any self-respect? Her former fianc¨¦ was snatched away by her stepsister and she is still going to y the piano for them?¡±


    ¡°Let us wait and see Jiang Yuning making a fool out of herself. Yuxi told me that she personally picked out the dress that Jiang Yuning is going to wear tonight. I believe that she will definitely be the joke of the night.¡±


    The expression on Fu Yahui¡¯s face got even uglier after hearing what they had just said. The reason why she had asked Jiang Yuning to perform ying the piano for Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding was because she wanted the public and media to assume that the two sisters had a good and amicable rtionship. Secondly, she wanted Jiang Yuning to show off some of her outstanding musical talent. She had never expected Huo Yuxi to actually use her like this.


    As she thought about it, Fu Yahui took out her cell phone and called Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, I was wrong to force you to y the piano for Yuxi. If you do not want to, you do not have to attend her wedding dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why? Mom, have you finally realized that you were going to make a fool out of me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled.


    ¡°I would also be embarrassed if you were to suffer any form of embarrassment,¡± Fu Yahui quickly replied.


    ¡°Then I would definitely have to attend the dinner then. See you in half an hour,¡± Jiang Yuning said before hanging up the phone.


    That was because she had already seen second brother¡¯s ck car driving in through the gate.


    The driver quickly got down and opened the car door for her. Jiang Yuning lifted her dress up a little before she got into the car and sat down beside Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around to look at her and when he saw Jiang Yuning who was all dolled up, he could not help but to reach his hand out, pulling her into a hug before saying, ¡°You look so beautiful tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning leaned her head against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder and smiled before replying, ¡°And you are still so handsome, my idol.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you enjoy all the glory and attention that will be on you. Your idol...will only serve you alone,¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear as he kissed her gently on her neck.


    Jiang Yuning started blushing as put her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°I am so nervous but excited at the same time because I would be able to stay by your side and upy your full attention the entire night.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ran his fingers through her hair and replied, ¡°It is not only for tonight. As long as you are alive, I will always be by your side as long as you want me to.¡±


    The both of them were extremely intimate even on the way to the hotel and it took all of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s strength and effort to resist the temptation of kissing her soft and delicate lips.


    ...


    At that moment, Hilton Hotel was overflowing with guests who were here to attend Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding dinner.


    The reporters and paparazzi arranged by Millennium Entertainment to cover the event were also all waiting in ce.


    Everyone was extremely curious as the wedding dinner was about to begin and yet, no one had seen Jiang Yuning yet.


    ¡°Yuxi, do you think that maybe your stepsister has changed her mind and does not dare toe now?¡±


    ¡°Who cares if Jiang Yuninges or not? Today is Sister Yuxi¡¯s big day and I have never seen a bride who is more beautiful than she is today. She looks so exquisite in her wedding gown!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Yuxi. How can that little shrewd, Jiang Yuning, ever bepared to you?¡±


    Huo Yuxi and her group of friends continued making fun of Jiang Yuning and they were waiting for her to finally appear so that she would make a fool out of herself.


    Wasn¡¯t the inte already overflowing with criticisms for Jiang Yuning anyway?


    Theizens hadmented that Jiang Yuning was useless and had no self-respect because she was actually still performing for Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye after the way they had bullied her.


    They did not know what she was thinking.


    Just as everyone was curious and waiting for Jiang Yuning to arrive at the scene, a young boy suddenly ran into the hotel lobby and started screaming, ¡°Jiang Yuning is here...Jiang Yuning is here...¡±


    Everyone turned around because they were all attracted to the exaggerated bodynguage disyed by the young boy. The young boy then continued speaking, ¡°Jiang Yuning did note alone and she looks so beautiful. Go and have a look.¡±


    The guests quickly rushed to the main entrance out of curiosity. Huo Yuxi and her group of friends also followed the crowd and started heading towards the main entrance.


    They did not believe that Jiang Yuning would ever be beautiful.


    Most of the guests had already crowded outside the entrance of the hotel and at this time, Jiang Yuning had just gotten out of the car. She looked extremely morous and she was holding onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she walked down the red carpet. Eight tall and physically strong bodyguards walked behind them to protect them.


    ¡°Oh my god...this is such a perfectbination. Jiang Yuning looks so beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the heir of the Lu family? Why is Jiang Yuning attending the wedding dinner together with Lu Jingzhi?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The Lu family and the Jiang family used to be extremely close in the past. That is why Jiang Yuning grew up together with Lu Jingzhi and Lu Zongye. Although they used to shun one another because of her engagement with Lu Zongye, they can finally be as close as they want to now that Lu Zongye is already married to someone else!¡±


    ¡°I am so envious of Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked around at the guests who were all crowding around to get a glimpse of Lu Jingzhi and herself. Her lips slowly curved into a smile and she confidently walked to the end of the red carpet as she held onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. The guests naturally made way for them to pass as they walked by because they knew how important this guest was.


    No one dared to offend him!


    However, what was most important was the way Lu Jingzhi protected Jiang Yuning that night. The both of them stuck closely together and everyone knew that only a very limited number of people were able to get Lu Jingzhi¡¯s attention like that.


    Jiang Yuning was the first and only femalepanion that Lu Jingzhi had ever brought around him.


    Ah! All the female guests present at the wedding dinner were green with envy.

 Chapter 67 - Wasn’t She Too Glamorous?

    <h4>Chapter 67: Wasn¡¯t She Too morous?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If the women of Luo City were already envious of Huo Yuxi because she had married into the Lu family, then it could be said that at that moment, all the women in the entire world would be jealous of Jiang Yuning because she was standing right next to Lu Jingzhi, and Lu Zongye could never bepared to him.


    Lu Jingzhi was such a mysterious and legendary man. No one had ever seen him with any femalepanions around him and yet, he was attending the wedding dinner with Jiang Yuning tonight.


    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning too morous?


    She was the only one deemed qualified enough to stand by Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side.


    They must have had a very close and intimate rtionship!


    All the guests, including Huo Yuxi and her group of friends, looked at Jiang Yuning enviously.


    They would never have expected that Lu Jingzhi would actually attend the event together with Jiang Yuning in such a morous manner. Weren¡¯t they indirectly pping Huo Yuxi in the face?


    ¡°Yuxi, why I do I feel so envious and jealous of Jiang Yuning right now?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuxi, Jiang Yuning...does she have a very close rtionship with the second young master of the Lu family?¡±


    Huo Yuxi stared at her group of friends indignantly because she had never expected that Jiang Yuning could be so beautiful.


    She was so beautiful that it was impossible not to feel jealous of her.


    She had not expect Lu Jingzhi to protect Jiang Yuning. He was actually protecting the Jiang Yuning that she hated so much.


    Very soon, Lu Jingzhi entered the banquet hall together with Jiang Yuning and then, the entire focus of the banquet hall was on Jiang Yuning.


    She was young and confident and she looked so morous standing right next to Lu Jingzhi.


    The reporters and paparazzi could not stop taking photographs of them.


    How could she be here to get humiliated? It felt more likely that she was here to steal the spotlight!


    ¡°Look, Jiang Yuning¡¯s dress is really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°If youpare Jiang Yuning to Huo Yuxi now, Huo Yuxi actually looks ten years older than Jiang Yuning. What is wrong with Lu Zongye¡¯s taste?¡±


    ¡°When did Jiang Yuning be so beautiful?¡±


    The guests that were in the banquet hall were bursting with excitement as they were all amazed at Jiang Yuning¡¯s beauty. She really looked extremely elegant, youthful, and confident that night. Inparison, Huo Yuxi¡¯s luxurious dress looked very exaggerated and old-fashioned.


    Huo Yuxi was unhappy that Jiang Yuning had stolen all the attention from the guests and therefore, she grabbed Lu Zongye and then walked up to confront Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi. She smiled at the two of them and then said, ¡°Second brother, how did you and Yuning end up attending my wedding dinner together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, second brother...you would not usually bring a femalepanion along with you, so...¡± Lu Zongye felt extremely ufortable when he confronted both of them because in the past, he had never thought that Jiang Yuning could be so beautiful.


    ¡°I wanted to bring her along with me in the past, but I could not do so because of my identity and her status as your fianc¨¦e. However, I no longer need to worry about it in future and I will be able to bring her wherever I want to,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I grew up with Yuning.¡±


    Lu Zongye was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He could feel the possessiveness in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yuning, why did you not wear the dress that mommy had already prepared for you?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s dress enviously.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because it¡¯s ugly.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but smile as she held onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you really think that I have no fashion sense or...that I don¡¯t have a brain?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face changed immediately. At this time, Fu Yahui had already walked over to join them and she was surprised as she stared at the two people standing together. ¡°Yuning. Jingzhi.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Yuning despises the dress that you had chosen for her...¡± Huo Yuxiined as soon as Fu Yahui walked over, thinking that Fu Yahui would definitely take her side.


    However, Fu Yahui did not give her any face but instead replied her coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to pick that dress for her?¡±


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s face turned green immediately and she could not even pretend to be happy.


    No one cared about Huo Yuxi and Fu Yahui acted as though she did not see the change in her expression. Fu Yahui then held onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand as she said gently, ¡°Yuning, it is okay if you do not feel like ying the piano tonight. You look so beautiful. There are a lot of uncles and aunties here today that you have previously met when you were younger. You can ask Jingzhi to apany you as you go around to greet them.¡±


    ¡°If I have said that I will do it, then I will definitely do it. But I hope that my elder sister will not mind when I steal all the limelightter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied yfully.


    ¡°You...¡± Huo Yuxi was so angered that she could not help but clench her fists.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Jingzhi could not be bothered with Huo Yuxi and therefore brought Jiang Yuning away to greet the guests.


    As Jiang Yuning was once the daughter of a very rich and prestigious family, she had been taught and educated well since she was young. Even though the Jiang family was currently bankrupt, she was still very generous, courteous and respectful when she spoke to the guests. All the guests, especially those who were from the older generation, were extremely pleased with her manners.


    Huo Yuxi could never bepared to Jiang Yuning.


    Li Shutong was from a lower-ss family and she married upwards into the Lu family. Thus, she had already lost out on the elegance and poise that could only be found in those who were exposed to proper upbringing. It was the same for Huo Yuxi.


    Anyone could tell that Huo Yuxi was not born into an extremely rich and prestigious family just by looking at the way that she carried herself.


    The reporters and paparazzi could not stop taking photographs of Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning and very soon, the news started spreading around the inte.


    [Oh my god, is Jiang Yuning there to steal the show? How could she look more beautiful than the bride herself?]


    [Jiang Yuning actually attended the wedding dinner with the legendary Lu Jingzhi! I am so jealous. He is so handsome!]


    [I heard that Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were childhood friends that grew up together. It is not that surprising for the two of them to appear together.]


    [Who is this Lu Jingzhi that everyone is talking about?]


    [Don¡¯t you even know who Lu Jingzhi is? Are you an alien?]


    [Hahaha, I see that Huo Yuxi¡¯s face has turned green with envy.]


    [Well, Huo Yuxi brought this upon herself...]


    Guangying Media was even more excessive because they posted a picture directly on their website with the caption, ¡°The ultimate move is out.¡±


    The photograph was one where Jiang Yuning was holding onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm and she had turned her head back to look at the camera. Only Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back view was shown in the picture.


    However, everyone was still filled with envy despite only his back view shown.


    [Is this really Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family?]


    [Wow, these two really match each other perfectly. Just get together already!]


    [I have almost forgotten that the two of them were childhood friends. They really are a match made in heaven!]


    [Jiang Yuning is actually really morous tonight!]


    [So, what else do you have to show off, Huo Yuxi?]


    Netizens started questioning and criticizing Huo Yuxi without any hesitation at all.


    From the moment that Jiang Yuning stepped into the banquet hall, all the guests had their eyes fixed on Jiang Yuning instead of Huo Yuxi. Jiang Yuning was not only extremely beautiful, but she was also very cheerful and graceful. It was really a pleasure to watch her.


    Furthermore, when she stood beside Lu Jingzhi, both of them had already captivated the hearts of everyone there. No one could say that Huo Yuxi was the centre of attention that night, with everyone there having already forgotten Huo Yuxi¡¯s existence or even the fact that it was actually her wedding night.


    Li Shutong was so annoyed that she grabbed Lu Zongye¡¯s arm and pulled him aside. ¡°Are you and Yuxi the ones getting married today or is this actually Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding? Why are you letting her walk around as though she owns the ce?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that I can do. Can¡¯t you see that second brother is protecting her?¡± Lu Zongye said as he pointed his chin at the two who were talking to the other guests.


    ¡°What is wrong with your second brother?¡± Li Shutong removed her white gloves and said indignantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuning say that she would steal the limelight from her elder sister when she starts ying the piano? Well, I guess it is time for us to see what kind of talent she actually has then.¡±


    Li Shutong then walked away and approached Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi directly. ¡°Yuning, didn¡¯t youe to give your elder sister a gift? Why don¡¯t you perform for all of us right now?¡±


    After all, Jiang Yuning had not achieved much throughout the past few years and no one had ever seen or heard Jiang Yuning y the piano.

 Chapter 68 - Is Huo Yuxi a Fool?

    Chapter 68: Is Huo Yuxi a Fool?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already disyed her talent in ying the piano when she had just entered the entertainment industry. She yed the role of young pianist, Man Zhen, in the youth drama <Genius Man Zhen>, with all the piano pieces in the drama yed by her.


    At that time, she was able to audition for and get the lead role for the youth drama because she could y the piano very well.


    After the drama was broadcasted, it gained a lot of attention and although the plot of the drama was unfinished in the end, Jiang Yuning gained a lot of attention for the piano pieces that she supposedly yed in the drama. However, when she was interviewed for her role in the drama, she was criticized andbeled shameless when she revealed that she personally yed all the piano pieces featured in the drama.


    At that time, no matter how much she tried to exin and prove herself, no one had believed her and the matter was eventually forgotten after a long time.


    ¡°Is Jiang Yuning really going to y the piano for Huo Yuxi?¡±


    ¡°She had already promised her that she would do so. Would she be lying?¡±


    ¡°But does she really know how to y the piano? She was criticized and her reputation was also at stake in the past because of this issue. Do you remember?¡±


    The guests present in the banquet hall started whispering amongst themselves, but Jiang Yuning merely looked at Li Shutong as she smiled. ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    ¡°The piano is right there,¡± Li Shutong said as she pointed at the piano that was ced in the centre of the banquet hall. ¡°You can go ahead and dedicate a beautiful song to your elder sister and your brother-inw.¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted before she turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. She gestured to him to calm down and she assured him that everything will be okay.


    Lu Jingzhi had never doubted her ability and he simply chose a spot to sit at so he could watch her y the piano.


    Subsequently, Jiang Yuning stood up and greeted everyone that she walked past as she made her way to the white grand piano.


    Everyone started gathering around, holding sses of champagne as they were expecting to watch a good show.


    Some of the guests quickly took out their cell phones and turned on the camera to start recording Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Start ying already!¡±


    Jiang Yuning sat down in front of the piano and ced her long and slender fingers on the piano keys. She had never intended to perform a song for Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye.


    ¡°What is wrong? What are you waiting for?¡±


    She...was doing this for herself.


    Jiang Yuning did not care even though Li Shutong kept provoking and pressuring her. Instead, she closed her eyes and started ying the piano gracefully.


    ¡°Oh my god! She is ying ¡®Croatian Rhapsody¡¯, the masterpiece by the genius pianist, Maksim Mrvica!¡±


    One of the guests eximed as soon as he heard the prelude to Jiang Yuning¡¯s repertoire.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the man who had just eximed out loud. The man tried to hide the expression on his face but he could not calm himself down.


    The song was very passionate and full of rhythm. All the guests were dazzled and shocked when they saw Jiang Yuning hitting the correct notes so gracefully as she yed the piano.


    Of course, this piece was not as difficult as the other masterpiece by Maksim Mrvica named ¡®Flight of the Bumblebee¡¯. However, Jiang Yuning chose to y ¡®Croatian Rhapsody¡¯ because of the message she wanted to send to Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye.


    At that moment, all that could be heard in the entire banquet hall was the beautiful melody that Jiang Yuning was ying on the piano. This was the first time that anyone, including Lu Jingzhi, had seen Jiang Yuning y the piano in public.


    Lu Jingzhi had only heard the sound of her ying the piano outside her room in the past, but he had never personally seen her y the piano before.


    Upon seeing her performance, his heart seemed to be beating as fast as she was hitting the keys on the piano. He was excited to hear her y.


    This was his woman and for a moment, he selfishly wanted to lock Jiang Yuning up because he did not want anyone else to see her beauty and talent.


    In just a matter of three minutes, all the guests who had expected Jiang Yuning to make a fool out of herself were instead shocked to see her y the piano so beautifully.


    People would subconsciously praise anything that was genuinely good.


    ¡°Wow, this is really good music...¡±


    Some of the guests sighed as soon as Jiang Yuning hit thest note on the piano and this was immediately followed by a loud apuse.


    Those who knew how to y the piano instantly knew that Jiang Yuning was indeed talented, while those who did not understand the piano could tell that it was not a song that could be easily yed by anyone.


    Jiang Yuning continued sitting in front of the piano even after she had finished ying the song.


    At this time, Huo Yuxi suddenly stood up and smiled at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, my dear sister, I would really like to thank you for ying such a beautiful song just for me and your brother-inw.¡±


    As soon as Huo Yuxi spoke, many of the guests looked up at her in surprise.


    Jiang Yuningughed and she could not help but shrug her shoulders. ¡°You do not need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°Is Huo Yuxi a fool? ¡®Croatian Rhapsody¡¯ expresses music about war and starting a new life...didn¡¯t she receive a music award in the past? Does she not even know the meaning behind the song that Jiang Yuning has just yed?¡±


    ¡°How could the song that Jiang Yuning just yed be considered a blessing? She is dering war!¡±


    ¡°But Jiang Yuning is really talented musically. Maksim Mrvica¡¯s song is not easy to y at all!¡±


    ¡°Judging from Jiang Yuning¡¯s superb piano skills that she has just shown us, it is obvious that she is very well-versed in art. The piece that she has just yed is not something that could be practiced and perfected overnight. However, I am really extremely curious. Didn¡¯t Huo Yuxi im that she was well-versed in music in the past? How could she turn out to be such an embarrassment?¡±


    The guests who were sitting around Jiang Yuning could not help butugh at and make fun of Huo Yuxi.


    She actually treated the provocation as a blessing.


    Only Huo Yuxi would do that.


    And she actually embarrassed herself in front of all the guests in the banquet hall.


    Jiang Yuning was not surprised that Huo Yuxi did not understand the music at all. This was because the Huo family used to be just average until Fu Yahui pumped in all the money that belonged to the Jiang family into the Huo family business, eventually developing Dongheng Enterprise.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s face was extremely pale because she was so embarrassed.


    Lu Zongye could no longer stand it and thus came forward and tried to protect Huo Yuxi. He looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°What are you trying to say? Today should be the happiest day of our lives for your elder sister and I. We are already happily married, so can you stop your nonsense already?¡±


    Everyone stared as Lu Zongye stepped forward and started questioning Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly stepped up and said in a low voice, ¡°Come over here, Yuning.¡±


    Majestic. Possessive. At this moment, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice was verymanding and everyone who heard it was stunned.


    Jiang Yuning obediently stood up from the piano chair and walked towards Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi then said in a very serious tone, ¡°Are they still trying to bully you even though I am standing right here?¡±


    All the women present felt like screaming out...


    Damn, he was too dashing.


    Lu Jingzhi, are you casting your own brother aside?


    ¡°How could they possibly?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she took the opportunity to hold onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. She turned around and stared at Lu Zongye as she continued, ¡°Since you have invited me here to y the piano for you, I should naturally be able to choose whatever song I want to y. After all, this is the wedding dinner of a scumbag couple. If I want to retaliate and take revenge, I can do whatever I want to. What do you mean by asking me to stop my nonsense? Have some decency. Everyone here today knows exactly how your wedding came to be in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...¡± Lu Zongye¡¯s eyes were red and he wanted to step forward to hit Jiang Yuning.


    However, he was afraid to make a move because the tall and sturdy Lu Jingzhi was standing right next to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Zongye, forget it,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she held onto Lu Zongye¡¯s arm. ¡°Just let her be.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Huo Yuxi was being gracious, she quickly looked at Huo Yuxi¡¯s lower belly and asked, ¡°Elder sister, shouldn¡¯t your tummy be hurting badly at this time?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I know that the both of us have let you down in the past. However, can you not just give us your blessing since we are already married now?¡±


    ¡°I could definitely give you my blessing,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°However, did you even spare a thought for my feelings when you tried time and time again to humiliate me, or when you prepared the ugly dress for me, or even when you forced me to y the piano for you?¡±


    ¡°You want to treat me like a fool?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you are worthy?¡±

 Chapter 69 - Is the Lu Family Still Looking for Another Daughter? The Lazy Couch Potato Type

    Chapter 69: Is the Lu Family Still Looking for Another Daughter? The Lazy Couch Potato Type


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was such a huge and luxurious wedding dinner, yet the bride and the groom were so angered that their faces were contorted.


    The guests felt awkward too when they looked at them.


    It could be said that Jiang Yuning was really cool...no, she was really amazing.


    She yed the piano because she wanted to and would have given them her blessing if she really wanted to. However, she had chosen to y ¡®Croatian Rhapsody¡¯ for them in the end, with the end result only proving how ignorant Huo Yuxi really was.


    However, the guests who were there that night knew that it was not exactly Jiang Yuning¡¯s fault. They were all very well aware that if Huo Yuxi would not have been yed by Jiang Yuning either, had she note up with so many different ways to try and humiliate Jiang Yuning. Who would have known that Jiang Yuning would turn around to teach her a lesson instead?


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say that we were unlucky to have decided to invite this kind of person to your wedding dinner.¡± Li Shutong did not want Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi to turn out to be a bigger joke than they already were and so, she quickly pulled them out of the banquet hall into the hotel lounge.


    Jiang Yuning had a straight expression on her face because she was not afraid. She knew that the man standing beside her would protect her and prevent anything from happening to her.


    In order to appease his anger and calm him down, Jiang Yuning kept squeezing his hand affectionately.


    At this time, a young boy who was holding onto his cell phone suddenly approached Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, say hello to everyone.¡±


    It turned out that he was not merely recording the entire event. Instead, he had been broadcasting the event live!


    Jiang Yuning looked at the camera and quickly greeted, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked extremely beautiful and morous in the live video.


    She had purposely angled her body in a manner thatpletely blocked Lu Jingzhi from being broadcasted live together with her.


    Lu Jingzhi understood her intention and he patted her head gently and affectionately.


    ¡°I have just uploaded onto the inte the song that you just yed earlier and many have praised you for your beautiful piano ying.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the video that the young boy had already uploaded onto his own social media ount and saw that the video had already garnered tens of thousands ofments.


    ¡°Sorry, I am quite an active social media user, so I am just giving you somepliments on my social media.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled when she heard what the young boy had just said.


    Very soon, the guests in the banquet hall calmed down and Jiang Yuning followed Lu Jingzhi as they went around mingling with the guests.


    Huo Yuxi, Lu Zongye, and Li Shutong must have been extremely infuriated because they remained hidden in the lounge for a very long time.


    ...


    The atmosphere at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding dinner was still very lively at that moment. At the same time, the inte was also extremely lively.


    The video of Jiang Yuning ying ¡®Croatian Rhapsody¡¯ on the piano was shared all across the inte.


    All theizens started to click on the video as soon as they saw it, despite some proiming earlier that they would no longer pay any attention to whatever Jiang Yuning did if she was so useless and had no self-respect for herself. However, as soon as the video was released on the inte, everyone rushed to click on it to watch her performance for themselves.


    [Wow, the truth is finally revealed. Jiang Yuning has outdone herself once again.]


    [Hahaha! Jiang Yuning is really talented and creative. I cannot believe that she would y a war-themed song at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding. Is she dering war?]


    [She is really very talented musically!]


    [To think that Jiang Yuning could y the piano so beautifully even with that face of hers.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really good at ying the piano.]


    Everyone¡¯s points of concern were different, but there were two things that were undeniable. Firstly, that Jiang Yuning was really very talented at ying the piano, and secondly, that Jiang Yuning was very legendary because she actually infuriated Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye so much at their wedding dinner that they stormed off in anger.


    Netizens sighed as they viewed the video, wishing that they could have been right there to witness the entire event.


    After watching the video of Jiang Yuning ying the piano at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding, some of theizens starting searching for and reuploading videos of Jiang Yuning ying the piano in the drama <Genius Man Zhen>.


    [In the past, when Jiang Yuning had said that she personally yed all the piano pieces in <Genius Man Zhen>, she was criticized for making things up and nobody believed her, no matter what she said. Now that a live video of her ying the piano is finally out, it ispletely undeniable that Jiang Yuning is really talented at ying the piano.]


    At that time, Jiang Yuning had just debuted and she was still very new to the entertainment industry. Although her acting skills were not that amazing then, she still looked very youthful and beautiful.


    In the short videos of <Genius Man Zhen>, Jiang Yuning was sitting in front of the piano and her hands moved gracefully as she yed.


    When theizenspared that video to the live video of her ying today, it was undeniable that Jiang Yuning was ying the piano the exact same way she did when she acted in <Genius Man Zhen> a long time ago.


    How many people had actually criticized and humiliated Jiang Yuning in the past?


    They criticized her for making up stories and lying to increase her own fame and poprity. Jiang Yuning had just entered the entertainment industry then and was therefore continuously bullied and humiliated by her seniors in the industry. Furthermore, Ku Jie had not built up his own name or X Society yet, and that had been why there was nothing else that they could do but to simply ept whatever theizens said about Jiang Yuning. However, Jiang Yuning was unexpectedly finally able to clean up her bad reputation and prove herself at Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding dinner.


    [Shouldn¡¯t those who have misunderstood Sister Yuning in the paste out and apologize to her now?]


    [I apologize!]


    [I apologize! +1]


    Netizens came out continuously to express their view on the matter.


    At this moment, Shen Yichen was sitting in his office and he was also watching the videos of Jiang Yuning just like every otherizen.


    When he saw how professional and talented Jiang Yuning was, there were countless possibilities in his mind. Jiang Yuning was really a rare talent!


    Although ying the piano tonight could not entirely change the way theizens perceived Jiang Yuning in their hearts, Shen Yichen believed that slowly and eventually, he would be able to help her to build up and re-establish a new reputation for herself.


    Moreover, he heard that there would still be another big piece of news released the next day...


    It seemed as though he should go home earlier to rest today so that he would not miss the good show tomorrow.


    ...


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding dinner was still ongoing at that moment.


    Jiang Yuning, who was already tired from standing and walking around in her high heels, quietly whispered to Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Second brother, I feel like sitting down for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Are your feet hurting?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked at her reddish ankle. He quickly led her to the rest area located inside the banquet hall before asking her to sit down.


    Jiang Yuning sat down obediently but she was stunned when she saw Lu Jingzhi kneeling down in front of her.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you doing? There are so many guests here today,¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she tried to get Lu Jingzhi to stand up.


    ¡°Taking off your high heels for you.¡± Lu Jingzhi lifted her leg and took off her white high heels in front of everyone before putting them aside. ¡°I will ask the secretary to bring you another pair of shoes from home.¡±


    ¡°No, second brother. This event is already about to end,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    All the female guests were envious when they saw Lu Jingzhi kneeling down in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°Wow...what is the rtionship between the two of them? How could they be so close that he would be willing to do that for her?¡±


    ¡°I think they are just brothers and sisters. After all, if there is really something going on between the two of them, then what about Lu Zongye?¡±


    ¡°I really envy Jiang Yuning. She is so lucky to have grown up with an idol like Lu Jingzhi. Why wasn¡¯t it me instead?¡±


    ¡°That is the power of childhood. Gosh, I am so envious, it¡¯s insane!¡±


    ¡°He is treating her as though she is a princess! Is the Lu family still looking for another daughter? Thezy couch potato type...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not care about what everyone around them were saying.


    He had never knelt before anyone else. Jiang Yuning was the only exception.


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi, although she did not dare to show any expression on her face as she was afraid that people would discover the truth about her rtionship with her second brother.


    However, she really enjoyed all the attention and care that he was giving her.


    Therefore, she could only look at Lu Jingzhi helplessly as she said, ¡°Second brother, it is really good to have you by my side.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked up to her and replied shortly after, ¡°Then, you can thank me before going to bed tonight.¡±


    Hey! How could a man say this to a woman?


    However, tonight was only an appetiser. The main dish would only be served tomorrow...

 Chapter 70 - Totally Unexpected

    Chapter 70: Totally Unexpected


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After attending thevish and extravagant wedding dinner that night, Jiang Yuning finally understood why Huo Yuxi was so eager and desperate to marry into any of the prestigious and rich families.


    That was because she had not been born into a rich family but she wanted to have an extravagant and high-profile lifestyle to fulfil her vanity and all of her desires.


    However, even though she had resorted to all kind of despicable means to get what she wanted, all she got in the end was...a counterfeit product!


    Was this retribution for everything that she had done? Anyway, Huo Yuxi would finally know what a nightmare was when she woke up the next day...


    The guest started to leave the banquet hall at about ten at night. At that moment, Fu Yahui approached and stood in front of Jiang Yuning who had taken off her high heels. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go home tonight since your ankle is hurting. You can just stay in my hotel room and spend the night with me today. I can send you home tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at Lu Jingzhi, who was busy talking and entertaining some of the guests, then she looked at Fu Yahui and quickly replied, ¡°It is okay, mom. I have to go home tonight because there are still some things that I have to settle tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What is going on between you and Lu Jingzhi? ¡°Fu Yahui quickly asked when she saw that Lu Jingzhi was not around.


    ¡°I guess he just pities me. After all, my stepsister robbed me of my fianc¨¦e and I was not only forced to attend their wedding dinner, but also forced to y the piano for them. Second brother and I grew up together. It is only normal for him to want to help and protect me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rubbed her ankle. ¡°What else do you think is going on, mom? Do you think second brother would fall for someone like me?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. I just think that you should provoke your elder sister less from now on because she is now officially a member of the Lu family. No matter what it is, Lu Jingzhi is still an outsider and will not be around to help you all the time,¡± Fu Yahui replied.


    ¡°Oh wow, I cannot believe that Yuning actually stole the limelight from the bride and groom today,¡± Li Shutong suddenly sneered as she walked towards the mother and daughter. ¡°This is the first time that I have seen a younger sister acting so high-profile and trying to steal the spotlight during their elder sister¡¯s wedding. Yuning, when are you ever going to stop your nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Co-mother-inw, I am still here,¡± Fu Yahui said as she stood up and faced Li Shutong.


    ¡°Yuning, it is not that I want to reprimand you, but you should really learn to be more understanding and gracious like Yuxi. If you continue creating problems for everyone, it will be difficult for you to find someone to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Co-mother-inw, do not me me for saying this, but we have all been embarrassed by what Yuning had done today.¡±


    ¡°I know that it is definitely going to be harder for me to find someone to marry,pared to auntie who had used all sorts of despicable means to get married into the Lu family. However, I really want to congratte you on finding a daughter-inw who is so simr to you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly before she got up from the sofa.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had also bade farewell to the guests before he came back to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Come, let us go home now.¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi, no matter what it is, you are still a member of the Lu family. Do you know what asion it is today? How could you help an outsider over your own brother?¡± Li Shutong fearlesslyined as she faced Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I am the heir to the Lu family. Who are you to question me?¡± Lu Jingzhi questioned her directly. ¡°Even if your son were to have several children in the future, he will not have ess to or inherit anything from the Lu family. You should keep that in mind.¡±


    After he had spoken, Lu Jingzhi bent over to pick Jiang Yuning¡¯s high heels up before carrying her in his arms.


    Jiang Yuning was the only one who understood what Lu Jingzhi meant by his words.


    ¡°Second young master, the car is ready and waiting for you,¡± the butler quickly reminded Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Prepare to send Miss Jiang home.¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi had only said that to put on a show in front of Fu Yahui.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sentence. She quickly buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest to stop herself fromughing. How could this man sound so serious even when he was lying?


    The expression on Li Shutong¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but there was nothing she could do because she had never been able to win against Lu Jingzhi.


    She was used to being shackled without obtain any benefits at all even after all that suffering.


    As for Fu Yahui, she was pleased that Huo Yuxi had already married into the Lu family as nned. However, she knew that she still had to watch her closely because it was impossible for Huo Yuxi to act decently even after marrying into the Lu family.


    Therefore, Fu Yahui turned her back to and walked away from Li Shutong without saying anything. At this time, Li Shutong crossed her arms in front of her chest and snorted, ¡°Like mother, like daughter.¡±


    Li Shutong had no idea that Fu Yahui was in fact the person who wielded all the power in Dongheng Enterprise.


    In addition, Li Shutong was smugger because Huo Yuxi had revealed to her that her father had given her some of his shares in Dongheng Enterprise as a wedding gift.


    The bustling banquet hall was still filled with guests who were just about to leave. Li Shutong cursed at both mother and daughter before she walked out of the banquet hall and headed towards her own hotel room.


    ...


    It was almost eleven at night.


    Huo Yuxi, who had already changed into her pyjamas, was so excited and happy upon seeing her room filled with all the gifts from their wedding.


    After taking a shower, Lu Zongye entered the room and could not help but hug his wife when he saw her. ¡°I finally have you all to myself.¡±


    ¡°I am finally Mrs. Lu!¡± Huo Yuxi eximed her new status excitedly.


    After everything that had happened, she was eventually still the one who had married into the Lu family and not Jiang Yuning.


    So what if Jiang Yuning had stolen her limelight at her own wedding dinner tonight? Lu Zongye was still her husband, and the title of ¡®Mrs. Lu¡¯ still belonged to her in the end. After the birth of Lu Zongye¡¯s son, they would eventually be able to inherit the Lu family business!


    Furthermore, she believed that her acting career would continue to flourish after that. Even if Jiang Yuning had signed on with Guangying Media, she would not be a threat to her at all.


    She would trample all over Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will never let anyone, especially that little shrewd Jiang Yuning, bully you again in the future,¡± Lu Zongye said as he turned around and started kissing Huo Yuxi on her lips.


    Huo Yuxi pushed him away shyly and said, ¡°No, we cannot do that. Our baby is still very fragile now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be very careful.¡± Lu Zongye carried Huo Yuxi in his arms and threw her onto the bed despite her opposition.


    After all, it would be thest night of revelry for both of them.


    ...


    It took the ck car about forty minutes before they finally arrived at the entrance of the vi.


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at the woman who had fallen asleep in his arms. Lu Jingzhi instructed the bodyguards and driver to head home before he hugged his woman tightly in his arms as she slept.


    The sea breeze was very cooling that night, but it was still warm inside the car.


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning woke up and opened her eyes because of the ufortable sleeping posture.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Jingzhi, who had his eyes closed right next to her. ¡°Second brother, why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at her without saying a word. It was obvious that he could not bring himself to wake her up from her sleep.


    ¡°Then, let us go home now.¡± Jiang Yuning tried to open the car door but she was stopped by Lu Jingzhi, who started kissing her passionately.


    The atmosphere in the car was extremely quiet and the only thing that could be heard at that moment was the sound of the two of them kissing. Jiang Yuning took the initiative to wrap her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I am really very happy tonight...so you can do whatever you want to me.¡±


    ¡°You will do whatever I want?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his brow.


    ¡°I thought that you might want to try doing it...in the car?¡±


    ¡°Totally unexpected. If you want to...wait until after I get a new car first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she opened the car door.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the car, she could not stand the pain in her ankles. ¡°Why are my ankles the ones suffering when someone else is getting married?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let you wear high heels when we get married,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied naturally behind her.

 Chapter 71 - Because I Like You Too Much

    Chapter 71: Because I Like You Too Much


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment because she obviously had not thought that far ahead. ¡°Second brother...I...¡±


    ¡°I did not say that we are going to get married right now,¡± Lu Jingzhi instantly knew what she was going to say. He got out from the other side of the car before heading over to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she carefully observed the expression on the man¡¯s face. ¡°It is not that I do not want to marry you. I just...¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that you have thought about it before?¡±


    ¡°Who would not want to marry you and be your bride?¡± Jiang Yuning eximed as he carried her in his arms. ¡°I had always dreamt of marrying you. When ying with my doll when I was younger, I used to name her boyfriend after you because I liked you too much.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he carried her into the vi.


    ¡°I like you much more now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she buried her face into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Second brother, can we leave it all to fate? When we feel the time is right, then...we will get married.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with a shaky voice.


    After all, she was the person that he loved and wanted the most in this life.


    The both of them could no longer control themselves or hold back as soon as they entered the bedroom.


    After a wild love-making session, Jiang Yuning fell asleep and at this time, Lu Jingzhi took a look at her ankles before he got out of bed. He quickly returned with a small medical kit and started applying disinfectant and medicine on her ankles before he covered her with the quilt again.


    Sometimes, when you are in love, you disregard your own status and you would willingly do anything for the other party that you are in love with.


    It was already almost dawn but there were still people who were wide awake at this time. Ku Jie had his headphones on as he sorted out and started preparing and organizing the data and materials that he was going to use to expose the truth about Lu Zongye the next day. On the other hand, the young paparazzo was busy sorting out all the photographs and videos taken of Jiang Yuning when she attended the wedding dinnerst night.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, I really think that Sister Yuning is the most beautiful female celebrity that I have ever seen in my life. I really do not understand why so many people are criticizing and hating on her.¡±


    ¡°Even if she is beautiful, she will never be yours,¡± Ku Jie said as he knocked him on his head gently. ¡°You had better go home and sleep earlier than waste your time sitting here and thinking about all this nonsense.¡±


    ¡°No! I have decided to set up a fan club for Sister Yuning and I want to organize all the photographs and videos that I have of her for that purpose.¡±


    ¡°If you set up a fan club for her now, it will only invite arger number of haters who will criticize and hate on her,¡± Ku Jie replied. ¡°She does not need it now.¡±


    ¡°But I am an avid supporter of Sister Yuning and I believe I am definitely able to find others with simr mindsets.¡±


    Ku Jie could not help butugh when he saw how ambitious the young paparazzo was. ¡°Okay then, you can go and set up your fan club. I wish you luck.¡±


    After that, Ku Jie continued focusing on his work and checking the articles and post that he was about to upload.


    Atst...


    The scumbag, Lu Zongye was finally going to hell.


    ...


    The very next morning, Jiang Yuning woke up extremely early because she did not want to miss the big show that was happening at nine in the morning. However, when she picked up her cell phone to check the time, she found out that it was only six.


    Jiang Yuning heaved a huge sigh of relief. She was really eager to see what would happen to the scumbag after all his secrets were exposed to the public. She could no longer contain her excitement.


    After putting down her cell phone, Jiang Yuning turned around and saw that Lu Jingzhi was still sleeping peacefully even though the sun was shining onto his face.


    Such an image usually only appeared in her dream.


    Jiang Yuning rested her face against her palms as she propped herself up on her elbows and continued staring at Lu Jingzhi as he slept. She had not noticed that the quilt had fallen off her body and that her bottom was exposed.


    When Lu Jingzhi woke up, the first thing he noticed was her exposed bottom. He pulled Jiang Yuning into a hug and quickly asked her, ¡°Are you trying to tempt me early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°No! It is just that I rarely get the chance to see you sleeping,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°It is rare for me to wake up before you do.¡±


    ¡°Since you are already awake, would you like to have breakfast with me?¡±


    As Jiang Yuning was usually still sleeping soundly when Lu Jingzhi left the vi in the morning, the two of them had never had the chance to have breakfast together.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head as he got out of bed and walked directly in front of Jiang Yuning before spreading his arms out in front of her.


    Jiang Yuning jumped into his arms immediately and she wrapped her legs tightly around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist.


    In actual fact, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s butt was even more appealing because he was so muscr and physically fit.


    Lu Jingzhi held tightly onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s round bottom as he carried her into the bathroom to wash up. They were already being very intimate even so early in the morning.


    Sister Liang had never seen the both of them having breakfast together before, and so, she was surprised when she saw the coupleing down the stairs together.


    ¡°Miss, are you also awake?¡±


    ¡°Just so I can have breakfast together with him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°What does second brother usually have for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°He usually drinks his tea and has some traditional pastries,¡± Sister Liang said as she ced the teacups and pastries that she had prepared earlier on the table.


    After looking at the teacups and pastries that were ced on the table, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. She picked up Lu Jingzhi¡¯s teacup and sniffed the aroma emanating from it before she looked at Lu Jingzhi with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Sister Liang asked in confusion.


    ¡°I asked you why you no longer enjoy what used to be your favourite food and you did not reply me. It is because you are now eating all the food that I used to love.¡±


    ¡°I am used to it,¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered.


    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she started eating the pastries ced before them. Though extremely touched, she still felt an ache in her heart.


    She knew that her heart was aching because of all that he had sacrificed and done for her.


    After breakfast, Lu Jingzhi prepared to leave the vi but before he left, he quickly informed Jiang Yuning, ¡°I have already saved Secretary Ho¡¯s phone number in your cell phone. If anything unexpected happens today, call him immediately. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she hugged him tightly before watching him get into the car.


    She could not imagine how she could ever live without him in the future.


    ...


    The wait was extremely long and difficult, but after a long time, the hour hand on the clock finally made a beeping sound when it pointed to nine.


    Jiang Yuning jumped up and quickly turned on herptop to load the X Society website as soon as she heard the beeping sound.


    As usual, Ku Jie was extremely punctual and the whole X Society website was filled with articles with red captions and titles.


    This was the headline and there were many different subtitles below.


    <Newly Married Yesterday, Divorced Today! The Third Young Master of the Lu Family is a Sham!>


    <The Real Princess of the Lu Family is Living in a Slum While the Fake Young Master is Living in a Brand New House>


    The more Jiang Yuning clicked and read the articles, the more she felt that it was such a waste that Ku Jie was not a scriptwriter.


    No, Ku Jie would be absolutely amazing in criminal investigation work!


    All of his articles were written beautifully and logically and it was supported by all sorts of evidence. This was why X Society was so highly reputable.


    As soon as the articles about Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity were posted online, it started blowing out of proportion. The Lu family was also blown out of proportion.


    At this moment, Lu Zongye was still fast asleep in bed because he was newly married. Huo Yuxi had just woken up when she received a phone call from her agent from Millennium Entertainment.


    ¡°Yuxi, something big has happened! Lu Zongye is not really a young master of the Lu family. You have been cheated!¡±


    Huo Yuxi did not understand what he was talking about and she quickly looked at the news that her agent had just forwarded to her cell phone. She was in shock and almost went crazy when she read the news. ¡°No! This is impossible. It must be fake!¡±

 Chapter 72 - I Swear, Zongye is Really Your Son

    <h4>Chapter 72: I Swear, Zongye is Really Your Son</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Zongye, who was still fast asleep, jumped up of bed and hugged Huo Yuxi immediately as soon as he heard her screaming. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Huo Yuxi pushed Lu Zongye away and threw her cell phone at him. ¡°Are you asking me what happened? See for yourself!¡±


    Lu Zongye was shocked at Huo Yuxi¡¯s attitude towards him. After all, they had just gotten married yesterday and today was supposed to be their first day as a happily married couple. However, Huo Yuxi was staring at him as though he was aplete stranger.


    Lu Zongye felt very ufortable with the way Huo Yuxi was staring at him, but he stayed calm and patiently picked up the cell phone that she had thrown at him. As soon as he nced at the title of the post, he quickly put down the cell phone and turned around to ask Huo Yuxi, ¡°You know that this kind of things are always made up right? Why would you believe this article to be true?¡±


    ¡°This article is released by X Society! You should finish reading the entire article before you say anything else.¡± After that, Huo Yuxi put on her clothes before she ran out of the room to make a phone call to Millennium Entertainment.


    After Huo Yuxi left, Lu Zongye sat at the edge of the bed and started reading the entire article even though he felt that it was extremely ridiculous.


    ¡°This...this is impossible. How could this even be possible? Does X Society think that they can frame me by simply posting a DNA report online? How can they prove that the DNA is mine in the first ce? This is seriously ridiculous.¡± Lu Zongye was in disbelief and he thought that the entire situation was hrious.


    He was the happiest man in the world yesterday and today, he wasbelled as an impostor who was not officially a member of the Lu family. This must be done by someone who wanted to set him up.


    Yes¡ªJiang Yuning. It must have been Jiang Yuning!


    After reading the article, Lu Zongye put on some clothes before he found Huo Yuxi in the living room. He quickly walked up to her and started exining himself. ¡°Yuxi, you have to believe me. How can whatever they post online be true? I will prove them wrong, okay? All I have to do is to go home and take a DNA test with my father. Trust me, okay?¡±


    Huo Yuxi had tears streaming down her face when she turned around to look at Lu Zongye. Her heart started to waver.


    This was because the man in front of her seemed to know nothing at all about this matter.


    ¡°You...really did not lie to me?¡±


    ¡°How can you believe this kind of nonsense so easily? I am a member of the Lu family and that is an undeniable fact. We will go back to the Lu family mansion now to get this thing sorted out and then by the end of the day, you will know that this was merely an attempt by the media to ruin my reputation. Okay?¡± Lu Zongye tried to reassure Huo Yuxi.


    After listening to Lu Zongye¡¯s words, Huo Yuxi wiped the tears off her face and replied, ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I think you should ask your mother to give Jiang Yuning a call. I do not believe that X Society would release this kind of fake news for no reason. Someone must have started the rumor to frame me and destroy our happy marriage. Who else do you think would do that except for Jiang Yuning?¡±


    When Huo Yuxi saw how passionate and sincere Lu Zongye was, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°You are already my husband now...so you must not lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would never lie to you. Hurry up and give your mother a call before we head back to the Lu family mansion.¡±


    ...


    There was so much evidence to prove Lu Zongye¡¯s real identity, but Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi refused to believe that it was true. This was because Li Shutong had always been very secretive and she had never told anyone, not even Lu Zongye, the truth. That was the reason why Lu Zongye was so confident and smug even amidst the chaos. How would Li Shutong react when she found out that her lie had been exposed?


    As soon as Lu Zhengbai stepped into his office, his secretary quickly informed him about the news released earlier that day. He was extremely shocked when he heard the news and quickly rushed back to the Lu family mansion in order to rify the truth.


    Li Shutong was taking a bath when Lu Zhengbai suddenly pushed the bathroom door open as he held onto his cell phone. He said in a stern voice, ¡°Put on some clothes now.¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Li Shutong asked, as she had not known about the news yet.


    ¡°Right now!¡± Lu Zhengbai screamed.


    Li Shutong rolled her eyes and quickly got out of the bathtub before putting on her dress. She then followed Lu Zhengbai out to the living room. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself,¡± Lu Zhengbai said as he handed his cell phone over to Li Shutong.


    Li Shutong trembled and her mind went nk as soon as she saw the headline of the article.


    ¡°Can you tell me if the DNA report is true or false?¡±


    ¡°This...how could this be true, Zhengbai? Everything written in this article is obviously fake! You have to believe that I am innocent!¡± Li Shutong said as she rushed over to Lu Zhengbai and held onto his arm. ¡°You have to believe me...I swear, Zongye is really your son.¡±


    ¡°You swear? Have you seen the two DNA reports that was published in the article?¡±


    ¡°How can we be certain about whose DNA they had used in the DNA test? In order to identify the rtionship between family members, they will need to extract and obtain a sample of your DNA. It is impossible for anyone to have obtained a sample of both your DNA so easily. Therefore, the article and the reports must be fake!¡± Li Shutong argued.


    At that moment, the butler was standing guard at the door. In fact, he was the one who had obtained the DNA samples as instructed to by Lu Jingzhi. However, he did not have the right to say anything.


    The second young master would naturally have his own arrangements when it came to this kind of matters.


    ¡°I will know if the news is real or false after undergoing another DNA test with Zongye. The truth will be revealed and there will be no use trying to deny the results of the DNA report then. If this matter is untrue, why would people want to make such a big deal out of it?¡±


    ¡°It must be Jiang Yuning. Hubby, it must be that little shrewd woman, Jiang Yuning. She must have made up this entire story just to retaliate against our family because she did not get to marry Zongye.¡±


    Li Shutong and Lu Zongye were surprisingly consistent when they pointed the me at someone else. This showed that Lu Zongye had indeed been brought up and raised by Li Shutong.


    ¡°That is right! Dad, you should not me and use my mom for no reason at all!¡± At that moment, Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi had both arrived at the Lu family mansion. Lu Zongye could no longer control his temper upon witnessing his father reprimanding his mother. ¡°Yuxi has already asked Jiang Yuning toe over to the Lu family mansion. When that little shrewd arrives, I am going to ask her if she is only ever going to stop her nonsense once she has totally destroyed the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°I do not care if this matter is rted to Jiang Yuning or otherwise. No matter what it is, I want to undergo another DNA test with you,¡± Lu Zhengbai insisted.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lu Zongye agreed immediately. ¡°How can I cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Butler, bring a pair of scissors over here. Hair, saliva, I want you to take a sample of anything that could be used for a DNA test. I want to have the test done thoroughly,¡± Lu Zhengbai said.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Li Shutong was at a loss for words when she stood aside and watched as the butler collected DNA samples from both Lu Zhengbai and Lu Zongye.


    She did not dare to say anything because she knew that it would be the end of Lu Zongye and herself.


    Huo Yuxi started to regain her trust and confidence in Lu Zongye upon seeing how willing and determined he was to proceed with the DNA test. She then said, ¡°This matter is definitely not as simple as it looks. When Yuning arrivester, we have to question her thoroughly about this.¡±


    ¡°That little shrewd just want to cause trouble in our family all the time,¡± Li Shutong said as she sat down on the sofa and started crying.


    The situation was temporary stable for the moment.


    Li Shutong thought that she would figure out a way to tamper with the DNA test after she had sessfully calm Lu Zhengbai down.


    ...


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already anticipated that both Li Shutong and Lu Zongye would eventually put the me on her. This was because she was already used to all their antics.


    She knew that when they were pushed to a corner, they would have no other options but to try and push the me to someone else so that they could prove their own innocence.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was not surprised when she suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui. Since she was destined to be involved in this matter, she then decided that she should bring Chen Jingshu along with her to the Lu family mansion, so that she could personally witness the downfall of Li Shutong and Lu Zongye.

 Chapter 73 - You are an Impostor

    <h4>Chapter 73: You are an Impostor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yuning, can you tell me honestly if this matter is rted to you?¡± Fu Yahui asked curiously.


    ¡°Mom, look at what you are doing again. Why do you always me me for anything that is rted to Huo Yuxi? How would I know if Lu Zongye is not really rted to the Lu family? If I had known that, do you think I would have waited this long to expose the truth about him? Mom, you are overthinking everything,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°That is true. Furthermore, X Society had also released some nasty articles about you in the past. I must be overthinking it. I will go to the Lu family mansion together with youter, just in case you get bullied when you are there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. You do not have to apany me. I already know how to handle them,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Since I am already implicated in this situation, I might as well get involved and make some contribution to the matter then. Earlier today, Li Shutong¡¯s biological daughter requested for my fans¡¯ help to contact me. She had asked me to help her to confront the Lu family and I initially did not want to offer her my help. However, now that Lu Zongye has openly pushed the me to me, I shall not give him any face either.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to help her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, if Lu Zongye is really an impostor, the Lu family will discover the truth sooner orter. Would it not be better if we discovered the truth earlier?¡±


    Fu Yahui understood what Jiang Yuning was trying to say.


    ¡°If Lu Zongye is really an impostor, then it would also be better for your elder sister to get out of the marriage before she suffers further losses.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smirked as she listened to Fu Yahui¡¯s words. If you wanted to see how ruthless a person could be, Fu Yahui was the one.


    If you wanted to see a person who could lose all their affection and turn ruthless overnight, then Huo Yuxi would be the one.


    After hanging up on Fu Yahui¡¯s phone call, Jiang Yuning quickly packed her bag and then drove to Chen Jingshu¡¯s house to pick her up before heading to the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, would it be dangerous in there? Do you want me to apany you?¡± The young paparazzo who was seated in the car with Chen Jingshu quickly asked Jiang Yuning. He felt extremely uneasy because he was afraid that Jiang Yuning would face some sort of danger in the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head. This was because she knew that her second brother would definitely have made all the necessary arrangements to ensure her safety in advance. ¡°Wait for me here. When the time is right, I will call for the both of you toe in.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, thank you for going through so much trouble just for me.¡± Chen Jingshu who was seated at the back seat of the car quickly thanked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You do not need to thank me. I believe everyone would be willing to do the world some good and clean up all the scumbags and wicked people in the world.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yuning opened her car door and stepped out of the car as she had already parked her white sedan within the Lu family mansionpound.


    The butler quickly rushed over to greet Jiang Yuning as soon as she stepped out of her car. ¡°Miss Jiang, the situation in the mansion is extremely tense right now. You have to be careful and take good care of yourself. Even though the second young master has already made some arrangements to ensure your safety, I am still worried for you.¡±


    ¡°Butler, you do not have to worry. I will take care of myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. She knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely make arrangements to protect her and ensure her safety. ¡°The real Lu family member is seated in the car right now. Please send someone to look after her and ensure that she isfortable.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    As soon as she heard the butler¡¯s reply, Jiang Yuning pushed the door of the living room open. Lu Zongye and Li Shutong were anxiously pacing up and down the living room at the moment.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you little shrewd. You are finally here,¡± Lu Zongye said as he pointed his finger at Jiang Yuning. He walked towards Jiang Yuning before adding, ¡°Even if you hate me that much, you should not be making up ridiculous stories like that because no one in the Lu family will believe you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Zongye before she turned around to look at Lu Zhengbai.


    The corner of her lips curved into a smile as she said, ¡°I knew that the people in the Lu family¡ªespecially you, Lu Zongye¡ªwould definitely try to ce the me on me whenever something bad happens. Did I do something bad to you in my past life? Why are you always trying to implicate me and me me for everything?¡±


    ¡°Who else would hate me so much besides you?¡± Lu Zongye retorted, refusing to admit defeat.


    ¡°Yuning, is this matter really rted to you?¡± Lu Zhengbai asked as he looked at Jiang Yuning doubtfully. ¡°I know that Zongye had let you down in the past but you should really not create false rumors like this.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I think you are focusing on the wrong things right now. The most important thing that you should be doing right now is to find out if Lu Zongye is really your biological son. Do you really want to be used by others like this?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Zhengbai as she stood in the middle of the living room. ¡°I know that they must have told you many bad things about me to influence your judgment before I arrived. However, you should only believe in the evidence that is presented before you. X Society had already posted all of the evidence and DNA reports online, but there are still some who are trying to twist and deny the truth.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! I have already said that I am a member of the Lu family!¡±


    ¡°Is that right? Have you asked your mother about the truth? Did you ask her what she did twenty-seven years ago after she gave birth to a daughter? Did she tell you that she bribed the doctors and nurses in the hospital and paid the woman who was warded next to her so that she could trade her baby girl for a son? Did you know that your mother hired a man to drive over her own biological daughter, breaking both of her legs in the process? Have you ever asked her about all that?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned Lu Zongye directly in front of Lu Zhengbai¡¯s family.


    ¡°You...you are speaking nonsense!¡± Li Shutong stuttered.


    ¡°Madame Li, why is your counterattack so weak? Is it because you have a guilty conscience?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed. ¡°You do not have to be so defensive and deny all the allegations so quickly and desperately because it only makes my allegations even more convincing.¡±


    ¡°Zhengbai, look. This is Jiang Yuning¡¯s confession. If she was not the one who released the fake news, then why would she have so much information on it?¡± Li Shutong tried to change the focus of the conversation.


    ¡°Yes, that is right. Do you want to know why I know every single detail so clearly? This is because your biological daughter, the real member of the Lu family, had asked my fans to help contact me this morning. She asked me if I could do her a favor and bring her over to the Lu family so that she can finally confront you about everything that you have done. Initially, I did not want to get involved in the personal affairs of the Lu family. But since it seems like I will get dragged into this situation no matter what, then I have no choice but to bring her over here...just so I can prove my own innocence.¡±


    Li Shutong turned pale as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that her heart skipped a few beats.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, stop all your tricks already. My father will never believe you.¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡± At that point, Lu Zhengbai interrupted Lu Zongye and asked Jiang Yuning directly.


    Lu Zongye stared at his father in disbelief.


    ¡°She is waiting outside,¡± the butler suddenly replied.


    ¡°Bring her in.¡± Lu Zhengbai instructed the butler with the wave of his hand.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning noticed an extremely guilty expression across Li Shutong¡¯s face. It was no wonder that Lu Zhengbai was also starting to doubt Li Shutong.


    Momentster, Chen Jingshu was pushed into the living room on her wheelchair. Lu Zongye looked at Chen Jingshu¡¯s pale and weak appearance and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Jiang Yuning, even if you wanted to find an impostor to take over my identity, can you not do better and find someone who looks more decent than this?¡±


    Chen Jingshu red at Lu Zongye with anger and hatred in her eyes. This was the man who had not only stolen her identity but had also destroyed her entire life.


    Now, he was standing right in front of her.


    ¡°You are an impostor because you are not a member of the Lu family. Even if you cut off all your hair and check your blood time and time again, the results will still be the same. You are not a member of the Lu family. You are just a thief. Lu Zongye, you stole my life and my identity. If you do not believe me, you can ask your mother. Ask her if she dares to go for a DNA test.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Li Shutong did not know what else she could say.


    ¡°Well, it looks like Mrs. Lu is very scared of me.¡± Cheng Jingshu turned her attention to Li Shutong when she noticed that Lu Zongye had nothing to refute her allegations with. ¡°Do you remember that rainy night three years ago when you paid that drunk driver to run me over? I lost my legs that night...do you remember it?¡±


    ¡°You are speaking nonsense! I do not...I do not know you at all!¡± Li Shutong quickly denied.

 Chapter 74 - I Bought You for Two Hundred Thousand Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 74: I Bought You for Two Hundred Thousand Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But I know who you are. Even if you were to turn to ashes, I would still recognize you. I can disregard the fact that you actually gave me up and sold me in exchange for a baby boy, just so you could finally get married into the reputable and prestigious Lu family because you wanted to live avish life. However, it is impossible for me to ever forgive you for hiring someone to try and get rid of me and inadvertently breaking my legs,¡± Chen Jingshu replied angrily.


    ¡°I will not hesitate to hit the both of you if you continue speaking gibberish about my mother,¡± Lu Zongye said angrily to both Jiang Yuning and Chen Jingshu. ¡°Where is the evidence to support everything that you are saying?¡±


    ¡°You want evidence?¡± Chen Jingshu said as she took a piece of old, yellowed paper out from her pocket.


    Li Shutong¡¯s signature could clearly be seen on top of the piece of paper.


    ¡°This is the agreement that your adoptive mother signed with your biological mother twenty-seven years ago!¡±


    ¡°Butler, bring the evidence to me now.¡± Lu Zhengbai instructed the butler as soon as he saw Chen Jingshu taking the agreement out of her pocket.


    Li Shutong fell to the ground and sat there aimlessly¡ªshe thought that she had already destroyed that piece of evidence in the past.


    In fact, she had personally destroyed it, so why was Chen Jingshu still able to reproduce the evidence?


    The butler took the evidence from Chen Jingshu and started walking towards Lu Zhengbai, intending to pass him the evidence. But at that moment, Li Shutong suddenly rushed forward and snatched the piece of paper away from the butler before stuffing it into her mouth and swallowing it quickly.


    Lu Zhengbai became even more suspicious of Li Shutong because of the way she reacted.


    ¡°We can go and have our DNA tested. We can have the DNA test again,¡± Li Shutong pleaded as she knelt down before Lu Zhengbai. ¡°Hubby, you have to believe me. You should trust me rather than believe the words of these outsiders. We have already been married for so many years. You should know the kind of person I am. You know very well that I would not have the courage to do something like this.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what my mother just said?¡± Lu Zongye retorted. ¡°We have nothing to hide...¡± Lu Zongye stepped forward and helped Li Shutong up to her feet. ¡°Get out of my house right now before I call the police.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had not expected Li Shutong to be so shameless that she could continue putting on a show even when the evidence were all pointing to the facts.


    Li Shutong was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, will you only be happy if you frame me and set me up like this? Do you really think that my father will believe anything that you are saying just because of those fake DNA reports and because you found an imposter to impersonate my rightful identity? I really regret not letting those guys take advantage of you eight years ago.¡±


    ¡°It will take a few days for the results of the DNA test to be revealed. I want the both of you out of my house right now! Did you really think that you could deceive us so easily?¡± Lu Zongye said angrily.


    At this time, the butler who had been silent all along, suddenly stepped up and stood protectively in front of Jiang Yuning and Chen Jingshu.


    ¡°There is no need to retake the DNA test because both of the DNA reports are genuine.¡±


    Everyone, especially Lu Zongye, stared incredulously at the butler.


    ¡°Do you know whose butler you are? How dare you insult me like this? Are you trying to smear your own master¡¯s reputation?¡±


    ¡°You have never been my master. My job is to serve the Lu family and you are not a member of the Lu family. You are just an impostor...¡± the butler replied.


    ¡°Butler, can you tell me what the hell is going on here?¡± Lu Zhengbai asked impatiently.


    ¡°I was the one who personally sent your DNA samples to theboratory. Therefore, I can guarantee that the DNA reports are urate and have not been falsified. In fact, there are legal personneling over at the moment to rify the situation,¡± the butler quickly replied. ¡°Lu Zongye, you are indeed 100% an impostor!¡±


    ¡°Miss Chen is the real member of the Lu family and she is your biological daughter. Just a while back, Miss Chen¡¯s foster mother had contacted the second young master and revealed everything that had happened in the past to him. Second young master then instructed me to secretly investigate and gather evidence to rify the matter so that we could uncover the truth. We were waiting to gather all the relevant evidence before informing old master Lu about this matter. However, we would not have expected X Society to get ahold of this information and expose it to the public first.¡±


    ¡°No...this is simply impossible!¡± Lu Zongye was still denial.


    ¡°It is not up to you to decide if you want to believe it or not. The truth remains unchanged. Miss Li, you had better tell everyone the truth now or else you would definitely suffer a worse fate if old master Lu finds out about this matter first. The Lu familywyers would definitely have a way to make you pay for all that you have done.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had made the necessary arrangements for Jiang Yuning so that he could bear all the me by himself.


    Jiang Yuning knew that this was his way of protecting her.


    Lu Jingzhi had already made all the arrangements for her from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°Li Shutong!¡± Lu Zhengbai suddenly shouted. ¡°Have you been lying to me all along? Is there any truth in your words at all?¡±


    ¡°It does not matter even if she refuses to disclose the truth. When thewyers arrive at the Lu family mansionter, they will definitely have a way to make her confess everything that she had ever done.¡± The butler spoke with indignation because he could not longer tolerate both Li Shutong and Lu Zongye. He could not believe that Lu Zongye would actually arrange for someone to try and take advantage of Jiang Yuning in the past.


    He was not worthy of being called a man.


    This was the chance that the second young master had asked him to look out for to finally reveal the truth.


    Li Shutong sat down on the sofa and she was quiet for a long time. After hearing the butler¡¯s words, she finally broke down.


    ¡°So? What is so wrong about it? The only reason why I acted this way is because your family, the Lu family, forced me to do this! I was already pregnant with your baby at that time and yet, they refused to let me marry you. I had no other choice but to do this because I could only marry you if I had a son,¡± Li Shutong yelled out loud, shocking everyone in the room.


    Lu Zongye and Lu Zhengbai were especially shocked by her sudden confession.


    ¡°Mom...what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You are not a child of the Lu family. I bought you for two hundred thousand yuan,¡± Li Shutong finally broke down and confessed. ¡°Please do not me me. I had no other options at that time.¡±


    Li Shutong¡¯sst words was Lu Zongye¡¯sst blow. He subconsciously took a few steps backwards, backing away from her.


    ¡°Zhengbai, please forgive me. I really had no intention to do it in the past, but I only did it because I loved you too much. That is why I have made such a careless mistake.¡±


    Lu Zhengbai did not say a word but simply got up from the sofa before walking towards Li Shutong. He then pped her across the face and said, ¡°You are inhumane.¡±


    Li Shutong held tightly onto her cheek and starting crying as she sat on the floor. ¡°I know that what I did was very inhumane but I had not other choice. I really wanted to marry you.¡±


    Lu Zhengbai red at Li Shutong before sitting down on the sofa again. ¡°Lies! Everything that you say are lies! I cannot believe that I had actually raised someone else¡¯s son for the past twenty-seven years!¡±


    ¡°Butler, pack up all their belongings and throw them out of the Lu family mansion immediately. I never want to see either one of their faces ever again. They really disgust me!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Zongye suddenly realized that he was about to lose everything that he had. He quickly knelt down before Lu Zhengbai and grabbed his knees as he begged, ¡°Dad, you have already raised me for so many years. I am still your son. Please do not drive me out of this house.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Zhengbai yelled as he gave Lu Zongye a tight p across his face. ¡°You still have the guts to call me your dad? You are a phony! Get out of my sight now. I want you out of the Lu family mansion now!¡±


    Lu Zongye was stunned after getting pped by Lu Zhengbai.


    For a moment, he did not even feel any pain at all.


    No. He must be dreaming! This was just a dream!


    Therefore, he pped himself hard in the face, only to discover that this was not a dream, but instead reality. He really did not belong to the Lu family...


    ¡°How could this be? How can this be true?¡±


    Huo Yuxi had been quietly watching the entire scene from the sideline and suddenly felt extremely disheartened. She had already used all sorts of despicable means and tried so hard to snatch Lu Zongye from Jiang Yuning, only to discover now that he was actually an impostor!

 Chapter 75 - Let You Go? Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 75: Let You Go? Impossible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity was exposed, Huo Yuxi turned around and prepared to leave the Lu family mansion without any hesitation. However, Lu Zongye grabbed hold of her arm and refused to let go of her. ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±


    Huo Yuxi tried to break free from Lu Zongye¡¯s grasp as she yelled, ¡°You are a liar! Your whole family is full of liars!¡±


    ¡°You are officially my wife now and you are carrying my baby in your stomach. Where do you think you are going now?¡± Lu Zongye held tightly onto Huo Yuxi¡¯s wrist, refusing to let her go. ¡°Are you having a change of heart already? Huo Yuxi...I thought you said that you love me?¡±


    ¡°Love you? Don¡¯t be stupid...I am the daughter of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s chairman. Why would I fall in love with an impostor?¡± Huo Yuxi sneered. ¡°So what if I am married to you? We can just get divorce right away. So what if I am pregnant with your baby? I can head to the hospital to get an abortion right now!¡±


    Huo Yuxi prepared to leave the front door of the Lu mansion as soon as she finished speaking.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, even if I am dying, I would never agree to a divorce with you. If you have the guts to, go ahead and have the abortion. I will make sure you suffer a fate worse than death.¡±


    Huo Yuxi was extremely annoyed, yet also afraid of Lu Zongye¡¯s threat.


    ¡°Go now. Go. Huo Yuxi, you know that I am capable of doing anything. Don¡¯t you forget the fact that we are husband and wife now.¡±


    Huo Yuxi was very scared after hearing Lu Zongye¡¯s threats.


    She had fought so hard and done so much just to get this man all to herself, but now it seemed like it would not be that easy for her to get rid of him.


    ¡°Butler, what are you waiting for? I want you to throw these two people out of the Lu family mansion right now!¡± Lu Zhengbai became more irritated upon seeing Lu Zongye acting as though he was still a young master of the Lu family. ¡°I do not want to see either of them ever again in this life. I want you to get thewyers to prepare a divorce agreement for me immediately.¡±


    At this moment, Li Shutong was still sitting on the ground and there was no reaction from her at all.


    It was only when the servants tried to pull her up to her feet that she suddenly regained her senses, breaking free from the servants and quickly crawling towards Lu Zhengbai¡¯s feet. ¡°Hubby, Zhengbai, we have already been together for so long and our feelings for one another have withstood so many challenges. Please do not be so ruthless to me. After all, I have already been married into the Lu family for so many years. I have also done my part for the family, right?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Zhengbai was persistent as he tried to break free from the woman who was holding tightly onto his trousers. ¡°You should have stopped expecting anything else from me from the day that you regarded me as a fool and swapped my daughter over for someone else¡¯s son. Li Shutong, your good days have finallye to an end.¡±


    ¡°Even if you were to chase me out of the house, shouldn¡¯t you give me a break-up fee or some other form ofpensation? Otherwise, how am I supposed to live for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°Break-up fee? Let me tell you something now, Li Shutong. You will not be able to take even a single penny out from the Lu family. And there is one more thing that you should know¡ªI am going to sue you until you finally end up in prison!¡± After speaking, Lu Zhengbai turned around and looked at the servants. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Throw them out of the house now.¡±


    The servants did not hesitate to quickly lift Li Shutong up before throwing her out of the front door of the Lu family mansion.


    What was even more frightening at this moment was that countless reporters and paparazzi were already standing outside the Lu family mansion. They got all the confirmation that they needed as soon as they saw Li Shutong getting thrown out of the Lu family mansion.


    There was no need for any further proof.


    ¡°Stop taking pictures of me...stop it.¡± Li Shutong quickly covered her face with both of her hands and even though her underwear was exposed, she could no longer be bothered. She had already lost everything that she had anyway.


    ¡°Go away! Go away!¡±


    Li Shutong yelled as she crawled out of the reporters¡¯ sight. Yes, she crawled.


    The reporters only stopped taking photographs after Li Shutong finally crawled into the neighbour¡¯s house through their dog hole.


    But...what should she do in the future?


    She had alreadye to this ending and there is no other way out for her now.


    The reporters could tell from Li Shutong¡¯s attitude that the truth regarding Lu Zongye¡¯s identity had already been revealed.


    However, why was Lu Zongye not thrown out of the house?


    ¡°Do not touch me!¡± Lu Zongye threatened the servants as he held tightly onto Huo Yuxi. ¡°I am warning you now that I am capable of anything. I want you to prepare a car for me to drive off in right now. Otherwise, I will continue to stay in the Lu family mansion.¡±


    Will the butler give in to his request?


    The butler quickly ordered the servants, ¡°Beat him up! Do not hesitate.¡±


    Lu Zongye had not expected the butler to be so heartless and decisive. Therefore, he quickly dragged Huo Yuxi out of the living room and headed towards the front door.


    Huo Yuxi refused to follow Lu Zongye as she was dragged out of the Lu family mansion. She turned around and started asking for help from the Lu family and from Jiang Yuning. ¡°I do not want to leave with him. Yuning, I was wrong. Please save me. Please.¡±


    Save you?


    Jiang Yuning looked at Huo Yuxi indifferently before she turned around and startedforting Chen Jingshu who was still sitting in her wheelchair. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°My identity has finally been restored, but what about my legs? I can never walk again.¡± Chen Jingshu rubbed her hands against her knees as she looked up at Jiang Yuning.


    Lu Zhengbai regained his senses as soon as he heard Chen Jingshu¡¯s words and quickly hurried over to her. Although he was still unable to adapt to the fact that he now had a daughter instead of a son, he quickly said, ¡°Daughter...stay in the Lu family mansion. Dad...dad will find the best doctors in Luo City to have a look at your legs. We will not let those people who have hurt you go unpunished as soon as we gather enough evidence to prosecute them.¡±


    ¡°You can trust in what uncle had just said. You are back home now,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she patted Chen Jingshu¡¯s hand gently.


    Chen Jingshu took a deep breath before nodding her head. ¡°That is the only thing that I can do now. I really hope that I will be able to witness the day when Li Shutong is finally put in a prison cell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will be able to witness it. That day will definitelye.¡±


    ...


    At that time, the reporters were still crowding outside of the Lu family mansion.


    As soon as Lu Zongye dragged Huo Yuxi out of the front door, the reporters quickly swarmed up to them. ¡°Hurry up! Lu Zongye is out of the house. Lu Zongye came out.¡±


    ¡°Zongye, let go of me. I am pregnant now and cannot be put under so much pressure like this,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she tried to wiggle out of Lu Zongye¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Let you go? Impossible,¡± Lu Zongye replied decisively. As soon as the gate of the Lu family mansion was opened, he violently pushed the reporters who were surrounding them. He dragged Huo Yuxi out to the street and started to hail a taxi.


    Huo Yuxi felt extremely ufortable because of the way Lu Zongye was dragging her around and she kept pleading with him, ¡°Zongye, please let go of me. My stomach is really hurting right now. Please...¡±


    The Huo Yuxi right now had already lost the image that a top actress should have. She was almost as pitiful and desperate as Li Shutong at the moment and she was so afraid of Lu Zongye that she did not dare to make any movement at all.


    ¡°Please save me. Save me...¡±


    At this time, a taxi stopped in front of Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi. Lu Zongye turned around and screamed at the reporters, ¡°This is a personal matter between my wife and I. It is none of your business! Get lost!¡±


    After that, he forcefully pushed Huo Yuxi into the taxi before getting into the taxi. However, when a few of the reporters held onto to him and refused to let him leave without any statements, Huo Yuxi quickly took the opportunity and opened the door on the other side of the taxi before she ran out of the taxi.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi...¡±


    Huo Yuxi escaped and quickly hailed another taxi. She quickly instructed the driver to drive off in another direction before Lu Zongye could stop them.


    After she was certain that Lu Zongye was noting after her, Huo Yuxi finally broke down and cried.


    When she thought about the baby¡ªLu Zongye¡¯s baby¡ªthat she was carrying, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 76 - He was Her Man Indeed

    Chapter 76: He was Her Man Indeed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The inte was bustling withments and posts from theizens after the exposure of Lu Zongye¡¯s identity.


    [I heard that both Lu Zongye and his mother have been kicked out of the Lu family mansion. I cannot believe that she turned a random stray into a prince.]


    [This is all so dramatic. There is too much information that I have to take in all at once.]


    [The scumbag couple is finally paying the price for all the bad things they have done. They looked so desperate and helpless in all of the photographs that the reporters had taken of them today.]


    [So, Huo Yuxi tried so hard, only to end up snatching an impostor from Jiang Yuning?]


    [I guess retribution really hits as fast as a tornado.]


    Millennium Entertainment would never have expected that Huo Yuxi¡¯s attempt to marry into a prestigious and rich family would end up this way. No one could have expected that she would have chosen an impostor. Now that Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye were officially married, they were linked together and her reputation in the whole of Luo City was taking a big hit. Millennium Entertainment had initially thought that it would be easy to clean up and restore Huo Yuxi¡¯s reputation after she had married into the Lu family, which was why they had spent so much manpower and financial resources to back her up. However, it seemed like all their efforts were in vain.


    Everything turned out to be totally unpredictable.


    Millennium Entertainment made a judgment call immediately and decided that they should give up on Huo Yuxi.


    ...


    After the havoc earlier, the atmosphere in the living room of the Lu family mansion turned very quiet.


    Lu Zhengbai was extremely upset and still unable to adapt to and ept everything that had just happened. However, he also instructed the butler to prepare a bedroom for Chen Jingshu so that she could settle down in the Lu family mansion. Lu Zhengbai also requested for Jiang Yuning to stay back so that she could help Chen Jingshu to get used to life in the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, the second young master has requested for you to wait for him at the Lu family mansion as he will being over for dinner tonight. He will send you home after dinner,¡± the butler secretly informed Jiang Yuning after setting up the bedroom for Chen Jingshu. ¡°You see, the situation right now is a mess and I am pretty sure that the second master would not be able to ept the facts so quickly...furthermore, Miss Chen is still unfamiliar with her new life here...¡±


    ¡°Alright butler. Do not worry, I understand what you are trying to say.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she showed the butler an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture. ¡°Butler, you were so cool today!¡±


    ¡°Everything had been arranged by the second young master. I knew that both the mother and son would definitely deny the fact to the end, and that was why I had to be heartless and decisive.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had already predicted everything that was going to happen, including Lu Zongye¡¯s reaction.


    He was her man indeed. He knew how to n ahead and strategize.


    ¡°I am going to apany Sister Jingshu now. Let me know if there is anything you need.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Miss Jiang was not the one who got married to that scumbag,¡± the butlermented, feeling grateful that Jiang Yuning did not have to go through all that. However, he had no pity for Huo Yuxi at all as he felt that she had brought that suffering upon herself.


    ¡°Butler, please do not be so biased towards me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed out loud. The butler rxed a little before walking away. Jiang Yuning then headed upstairs to take a look at Chen Jingshu¡¯s new bedroom.


    ¡°So, this is how it feels like to be wealthy,¡± Chen Jingshu said as she looked around the luxurious room.


    ¡°I used to be very rich in the past,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°Stop frowning! We should be celebrating because justice has been served.¡±


    ¡°Where do you think Lu Zongye would have taken Huo Yuxi??¡±


    ¡°He would not be able to control Huo Yuxi,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she raised her brows. Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Zongye was merely a worm that Li Shutong and Huo Yuxi had been making use of all along.


    It was only yesterday that the both of them had gotten married in such a luxurious wedding banquet, but today, the situation had turned 180¡ã.


    However, even if Huo Yuxi managed to get rid of Lu Zongye, she would no longer have a future in the entertainment industry. The news headlines today were all about her and it was not a pretty sight to behold.


    This top actress¡¯ career had probablye to an end.


    True enough, everything turned out just as Jiang Yuning had expected. As soon as Huo Yuxi got rid of Lu Zongye, she quickly returned to the mountain vi.


    At this moment, the only person that she could count on was Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Mommy, what should I do now? What can I do? I cannot give birth to this child. If I do, I will be ruined for the rest of my life,¡± Huo Yuxi cried as she begged Fu Yahui for help. ¡°Mommy, please help me.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who were so persistent and insisted on getting to Lu Zongye in the first ce. You did not even hesitate to snatch Lu Zongye away from your own sister. What did you get in the end?¡± Fu Yahui felt that Huo Yuxi did not deserve her sympathy even though she was her stepdaughter.


    ¡°Mommy, I know that I was wrong. I really know what I did was wrong. You have to help me. Lu Zongye is looking for me right now and I am really afraid of him.¡±


    ¡°So, do you not want to have the baby anymore?¡± Fu Yahui asked as she looked at Huo Yuxi¡¯s bulging belly. ¡°You must have gone through an abortion before in the past. Otherwise, your uterus lining would not be so thin. The doctor had already said that if you undergo another abortion, it would be extremely difficult for you to get pregnant again in the future. Furthermore, going through so many abortions would also increase your risk of getting cervical cancer. Are you really sure that you want to get rid of the baby?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Huo Yuxi was really scared at the moment.


    However, she knew that she would not have the chance to marry into another rich and prestigious family if she did not abort the baby. Besides that, Lu Zongye would also be able to keep threatening her if she kept their baby.


    ¡°I am certain that I want to go through the abortion.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I have another property in Luo City. You can go and hide there for the moment and I will arrange for you to have an abortion. Yuxi, are you really certain that this is what you want to do?¡±


    Huo Yuxi nodded her head incessantly. The only thing that she wanted to do at that moment was to get rid of everything that linked her to Lu Zongye.


    Love?


    She used to think that she was in love and that everything was going perfectly for the both of them. However, as soon as she discovered Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity, the only thing that she felt for him was disgust.


    This showed how much everyone actually despised Lu Zongye, due to his personality and the things that he did in order to get what he wanted. Had he not been the young master of the Lu family, he would not have any friends at all.


    ¡°I hope that you will not regret your decision.¡±


    Huo Yuxi really despised herself right now.


    Despite having reached this point in her life, she still refused to give up on her dream of getting married into a rich and prestigious family.


    However, she did not know that there would be some serious consequences from the decision that she had just made. Would her pain really be over just because she got rid of Lu Zongye?


    No. Her career was already over and her body was going to suffer. At that point, when she finally suffered a mental breakdown, that would be the most terrible moment of her life...


    ...


    Lu Zongye arrived at the mountain vi a short whileter because the only people that he could still rely on was probably Huo Yuxi and her connection to Dongheng Enterprise.


    However, Huo Yuxi had already left the mountain vi by then to hide out in Fu Yahui¡¯s other residence. Therefore, Lu Zongye¡¯s visit to the mountain vi had been futile.


    However, Fu Yahui was not so heartless as to leave him standing outside and she graciously invited him into her vi. ¡°Yuxi had not returned here at all. She must be afraid that you would be looking for her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I am still your son-inw and I am thus also connected to Dongheng Enterprise now. Are you really going to be that heartless to leave me out on the street?¡± Lu Zongye asked Fu Yahui shamelessly.


    ¡°You want to y games with me? You are not qualified!¡± Fu Yahui yelled before she took out her cell phone to call security. ¡°Throw him out right now!¡±


    Lu Zongye no longer had any power or money and he no longer had anyone that he could depend on.


    He had arrived at his mother-inw¡¯s house only to be driven out once again. He clenched his fists, no longer able control his anger. ¡°Tell Huo Yuxi that I will definitely retaliate and deal with her if she dares to abort my child.¡±


    Lu Zongye then left the mountain vi, intending to look for the friends that used to be like his brothers.


    But, brother?


    They only treated him like a brother when he was wealthy and powerful!

 Chapter 77 - You Should Not Look for Me

    Chapter 77: You Should Not Look for Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Zongye arrived at a friend¡¯s huge and luxurious mansion. He waited in front of the front gate upon seeing that his friend¡¯s luxury car was still parked in the mansion.


    In fact, when that friend was getting into his car, he immediately saw Lu Zongye waiting at the front gate.


    However, instead of walking towards the gate and approaching Lu Zongye, he merely took out some cash from his wallet as he instructed his driver, ¡°Here, take this and give it to the man who is begging for a meal at the gate.¡±


    The driver took the money and then walked to the gate before throwing the cash down at Lu Zongye¡¯s feet. ¡°Young master Lu...no, I mean this mister here, since your identity has already changed today. Please do not appear in front of our young master again in future. After all, both of your statuses are different from now on, so please do note and try to associate yourself with our young master.¡±


    ¡°You have never treated any of the servants with respect in the past. You are finally receiving your retribution,¡± the driver said indifferently. After that, he returned to the car and started driving his young master out of the mansion.


    Lu Zongye stared at the money that had been thrown on the ground. Although he wanted to preserve his ego and curse at his friend, he knew that without the money, he would not even be able to afford a ce to stay that night.


    Therefore, he quickly knelt down and started picking up the bank notes on the ground. At this time, he thought of his best friend who was heartlessly sitting inside his luxurious car just a few metres away from him.


    What friend? What lover?


    In the end, everyone he knew had only stuck around him because of his identity as a Lu family member. Now that his real identity was exposed, he had nothing and no one to depend on.


    ...


    It was getting dark at night and it was rainy heavily in Luo City.


    Huo Yuxi had just undergone the abortion at the hospital, under the arrangements of Fu Yahui¡¯s acquaintance. She had not even hesitated, but instead terminated her three-month pregnancy immediately after discovering that her husband was not really a young master of the Lu family. She decisively took the life of her own child and underwent an abortion for a third time. Though Huo Yuxi¡¯s uterus was in a very bad condition, she could not be bothered as she did not want to be tied down to Lu Zongye.


    Huo Yuxi rested in bed after her operation and upon she woke up, she wanted to call her agency but they were not answering her calls.


    She then decided that she would make a trip to Millennium Entertainment after her recovery to talk to her agency about their future ns. However, she did not know that there was no longer any future for her...


    As she wasying in the ward alone, Huo Yuxi suddenly thought that the incident involving Lu Zongye was very suspicious. She could not understand why X Society had not exposed Lu Zongye¡¯s identity earlier, but had instead chosen to reveal Lu Zongye¡¯s identity right after their wedding day.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you not resting after you just had a surgery?¡± Fu Yahui asked as she walked into the ward. She had asked the servants to boil some chicken soup for Huo Yuxi. No matter what had happened, she was still her stepdaughter and Fu Yahui had to keep up her act so she could be portrayed as a good mother.


    ¡°Mommy, I still think that Yuning had already known about Lu Zongye¡¯s identity, but she deliberately kept it a secret and only released the news after I had already gotten married to Lu Zongye. How could it possibly be such a coincidence that Zongye¡¯s identity is exposed one day after our wedding?¡±


    ¡°You are overthinking it. Your sister would not do something like that,¡± Fu Yahui quickly defended Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I did think that I was overthinking it, but I suddenly realized the possibility of Yuning doing this on purpose to retaliate against me. She wanted me to suffer a fate worse than death and as you can see, she has already achieved her goal,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she grabbed Fu Yahui¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy, it was her doing. I am telling you that she was the one who did this to me.¡±


    ¡°If she really is capable of doing all this, do you really think that you would have been able to snatch Lu Zongye away from her?¡± Fu Yahui replied coldly as she broke free from Huo Yuxi¡¯s grasp. ¡°Stop cing the me on Yuning every time something bad happens to you. You were the one who had chosen and insisted on getting married to Lu Zongye. Nobody forced you to do that.¡±


    ¡°I will look for evidence to prove it,¡± Huo Yuxi said as she calmed herself down. ¡°I will definitely find evidence that she was the person behind this. I must prove to you that Yuning is not as simple as you think she is.¡±


    ¡°You had better look after yourself first.¡±


    Even though the scandal and rumors surrounding Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye were spreading like wildfire, this time, Millennium Entertainment did not step up or take any action at all. They had clearly given up on Huo Yuxi, but here she was, still intent on pushing the me onto Jiang Yuning.


    Even if she tried to, she would not be able to halt or interfere with Jiang Yuning¡¯s progress.


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, the rain had already gotten heavier and at this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car had just entered the gate of the Lu family mansion. However, halfway through the gate, the driver suddenly stopped the car and turned around to apologize to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Sorry, principal. There is someone standing in front of the car.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rolled down the car window and saw Lu Zongye who was drenched, standing in front of his car. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°You should not look for me,¡± Lu Jingzhi said coldly as he remained in the back seat of the car.


    ¡°I have nowhere else to go. My lover has abandoned me, my friends refuse to acknowledge me. My whole life has been a lie. I have no one else that I can count on,¡± Lu Zongye said as he stood under the heavy rain pitifully.


    ¡°Still, you should not look for me...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently. ¡°There is one thing that you should be very clear of. You should know that I had already discovered your identity a long time ago. The reason why you have ended up with nothing at all today is because I had arranged for your true identity to be revealed.¡±


    ¡°I know that you only did it because you hold the responsibility as the heir of the Lu family...¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, this has nothing to do with me being the heir of the Lu family. On the other hand, I have my own personal reasons for doing this,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stared coldly at Lu Zongye. ¡°Come and look for me when you finally figure out the reason I am doing all this. I might offer you some help then.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi rolled up the window and asked the driver to continue driving.


    Jiang Yuning was inside the Lu family mansion and she had already been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Zongye was stunned for a moment before he finally regained his senses. He suddenly realized that he was surrounded by so many masterminds and he had been foolishly acting ording to their will all these while.


    Lu Zongye sneered and at this time, Li Shutong suddenly appeared out of nowhere and held tightly onto Lu Zongye¡¯s arm. ¡°Son, please bring your mom to a safe ce. I am feeling so cold.¡±


    Lu Zongye turned around and saw Li Shutong who was holding tightly onto him. He pushed her directly onto the ground and said, ¡°You are the reason I have lost everything today. How do you still have the guts to ask me for help?¡±


    ¡°Son, I know that I was wrong. I know that I let you down, but I am really feeling very cold right now. I think I am ill,¡± Li Shutong said as she sat on the ground shivering.


    ¡°Your life and death have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Who was Lu Zongye? When would he ever bepassionate towards anyone?


    He did not care even if Li Shutong was really ill. ¡°Do not look for me ever again. I am warning you that from now on, we will have nothing to do with one another.¡±


    The whole world had turned upside down for both of them in just a day.


    They were once an unbreakable duo who stood together against the world but now, they were turning against one another.


    ...


    The night continued getting darker and darker.


    At this moment, the butler suddenly opened the front door of the Lu family mansion.


    Jiang Yuning was seated on the sofa and as soon as she saw the man who had just entered the living room, her eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Chen Jingshu noticed Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction immediately.


    ¡°Jingzhi, you are finally home.¡± Lu Zhengbai looked as if he had aged a lot in just one day because of everything that he had gone through that day. He was very happy to see Lu Jingzhi returning home.

 Chapter 78 - You Love Me the Most

    Chapter 78: You Love Me the Most


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Second uncle,¡± Lu Jingzhi greeted as he sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°Jingshu, this is your second brother, my elder brother¡¯s son. He is very mature and he is the most reliable person in the entire Lu family,¡± Lu Zhengbai said as he introduced Lu Jingzhi to Chen Jingshu.


    ¡°Since you have already decided to return to the Lu family, we will try our best to get the best doctors to cure your legs so you might have the chance to walk again. You should also let go of the past and start afresh, since your identity as a member of the Lu family has already been restored,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stared at Chen Jingshu.


    ¡°Second brother...is he always so stern and serious?¡± Chen Jingshu could not help but turned around and asked Jiang Yuning. ¡°He is so cold that I am actually shivering.¡±


    ¡°Not really. I think he is not that cold,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled.


    Because second brother would only ever be warm towards her.


    Lu Jingzhi acted as though he could not hear Jiang Yuning and Chen Jingshu¡¯s conversation and continued speaking to Lu Zhengbai. ¡°Second uncle, if you feel like you need to take a break to digest everything that has happened today, you can take a short vacation or perhaps look for third uncle and spend some time chatting with him.¡±


    ¡°I have already spoken to dad, since this is a big matter involving the Lu family. I also have the intention of taking a short break but I feel bad for this child. She has just arrived at the Lu family mansion and I cannot bear to leave her all by herself. Therefore, I would like to wait for her to settle in before we talk about this.¡±


    Lu Zhengbai did not know why he felt calmer and more reassured as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi. It was no wonder why his father chose Lu Jingzhi as the heir of the Lu family. This was because as long as Lu Jingzhi was around, everyone in the Lu family would be well taken care of.


    ¡°Everything will pass eventually.¡± Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sentence was not merely directed to Lu Zhengbai, but also to Jiang Yuning as well.


    Some things should just be left in the past because it was already history.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else now. We are all starving because we have been waiting for you to have dinner,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly spoke up.


    ¡°Your second brother is really very outstanding. After finding a cure for your legs, I will get him to spend more time bringing you out to see the world,¡± Lu Zhengbai said as he smiled.


    ¡°Yes, second brother is really intelligent and well-versed in a lot of matters,¡± Jiang Yuning continued praising Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Jingshu nodded hopefully.


    This was a really special meal for Jiang Yuning because it was the first time that she was having dinner at the Lu family mansion without the presence of Li Shutong and Lu Zongye. She felt that the air was fresher today without their presence.


    After the meal, Jiang Yuning thought that it was about time to go home and thus voiced her intention to Lu Zhengbai.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi also got up from the sofa and said, ¡°I will send you home then.¡±


    ¡°Then, I am sorry to trouble you, second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled. At this time, Chen Jingshu made a gesture, beckoning Jiang Yuning toe to her.


    Jiang Yuning walked towards Chen Jingshu and leaned over as Chen Jingshu whispered into her ear. ¡°Is he really just going to drop you home?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I will not tell anyone else.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was extremely nervous then. She did not dare to get closer to Lu Jingzhi even after she had gotten into the car. She only started to rx when Lu Jingzhi squeezed her hand gently and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Sister Jingshu seems to have found out about our rtionship,¡± Jiang Yuning replied worriedly.


    ¡°It would not be that difficult for anyone, with the exception of the older generation, to guess our rtionship just by looking at the expression on your face when you are looking at me,¡± Lu Jingzhi calmly replied. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. She will not be able to confirm anything.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she blushed. ¡°Is my expression really that obvious?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head as he pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms. ¡°It does not matter. I like you the way you are. Just leave everything else to me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could hear Lu Jingzhi¡¯s powerful heartbeat as she leaned her head against his chest. She calmed down as she hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly and said, ¡°You could never have imagined how exciting the entire scenario was earlier today. The butler was so cool when he chased Lu Zongye and Li Shutong out of the mansion. For a moment, I was afraid that the two of them would continue lying and deceiving uncle in order to continue staying in the Lu family mansion. Fortunately, you had already made arrangements so they could not continue with their deception.¡±


    ¡°You will not need to see either of them anymore in the future. I will make sure that they will pay for all the suffering they had put you through in the past.¡±


    This was the most obvious and significant matter in which Lu Zongye had offended Lu Jingzhi, but he would never have guessed it. It would not be wrong to say that he would never be able to even imagine this being the reason why Lu Jingzhi hated him. After all, everything that Lu Jingzhi had done was to seek justice for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You love me the most,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she started to slide her hand down Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pants, but she was quickly stopped by him.


    ¡°What do you think you are trying to do now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that she was feeling extremely warm.


    ¡°I am trying to seduce you.¡± Jiang Yuning held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face in her hand and she could not help but to kiss him. She was extremely bold today, perhaps because she felt that the sound of the heavy rain could cover the sound of their intense kissing.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat and wrapped it around Jiang Yuning before whispering in her ear, ¡°I will deal with you as soon as we get home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am so scared.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. She knew that he would not do anything to her.


    When they finally got home, they could not get intimate because Ku Jie interrupted them when he suddenly made a phone call to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Thetest news is that Millennium Entertainment has already given up on Huo Yuxi. Furthermore, I have also received news that Huo Yuxi had just gone through an abortion at the hospital and that was arranged by Fu Yahui. She is such a heartless woman! How could she just abort her child without any hesitation at all? I have a feeling that she does not know of Millennium Entertainment¡¯s ns yet. So, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°To get back the eight hundred million yuan!¡± Jiang Yuning answered immediately. ¡°Second brother had given up so much because of me, so I have to get his money back for him. As for Huo Yuxi, just wait. You will be able to witness another great show very soon.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you will be able to get back the eight hundred million yuan from your mother?¡±


    Ku Jie doubted that Jiang Yuning would be able to recover the money so easily. After all, he knew what kind of person Fu Yahui was.


    Even if Jiang Yuning was really intelligent, he doubted that she would be able to outwit the sly old fox.


    ¡°Well, you can sit back and watch my performance this time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you call me at a better time?¡±


    ¡°Why? Am I interrupting whatever you are trying to do with Lu Jingzhi?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°I have nothing else to say to someone who is single and lonely like you! I am hanging up now.¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, Jiang Yuning turned around and stared at Lu Jingzhi who had already washed up. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°I am tired already. Let¡¯s sleep,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he climbed into bed.


    Jiang Yuning quickly jumped onto the bed and pulled the quilt off Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to celebrate my victory with me?¡±


    ¡°Is this how you intend to celebrate your victory?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his brows.


    Jiang Yuning cuddled up against Lu Jingzhi as she looked into his eyes and said, ¡°You are mine now. So, as long as I want it, you have to always be on standby for me. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and pressed down onto her body, whispering into her ear, ¡°I shall obey yourmand then.¡±


    He was so seductive and sexy that Jiang Yuning could not help but shiver.


    ...


    Love was lingering in the air over here but on the other side, the expression on Ku Jie¡¯s face was extremely ugly because he was very upset that Jiang Yuning had hung up on his call.


    He got even angrier when he saw the young paparazzo trying so hard to create the fan club for Jiang Yuning. ¡°Stop creating the fan club right now! Otherwise...I will beat you!¡±


    The young paparazzo was stunned and quickly grabbed hisptop to protect it from Ku Jie. ¡°Hey...a man who is single is really very grumpy indeed. Brother Ku Jie, I am only creating this fan club to help Sister Yuning. Please don¡¯t be a tyrant and try to stop my efforts. Furthermore, Sister Yuning really has her own fan base. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look...¡±


    ¡°Just a handful of them and you are telling me she has her own fan base?¡±


    ¡°I will definitely build it up and get more members to join the fan club! When Sister Yuning is extremely famous and popr in future, you will have to admit that I am right then!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Do You Still Have a Future?

    Chapter 79: Do You Still Have a Future?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon waking up early the next morning, the first thing that Jiang Yuning saw was the announcement that Lu Enterprise had already issued earlier that day.


    The announcement publicly revealed that Lu Zongye was indeed a phony and that he was not a member of the Lu family. Therefore, Lu Zongye was officially dismissed from the position that he previously held in Lu Enterprise. They had also frozen all of the assets that Lu Zongye held whilst in the Lu family and were already recovering all of the resources previously utilized by him.


    In short, he lost everything that he had overnight.


    The entertainment media followed up on the announcement released by Lu Enterprise, but were surprised to discover only news about Lu Zongye. Why had anyone not released any news about Huo Yuxi, who had tried so desperately to marry into the rich and prestigious Lu family only to have her n backfire against herself?


    She did everything that she could to snatch her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, only to find out that he was a fake and not truly the young master of the Lu family the day after their wedding. There was probably no one else with a more exciting lifepared to Huo Yuxi.


    After breakfast, Jiang Yuning received a call from Shen Yichen. ¡°I suppose your family matter is almost done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am almost done with it,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed.


    ¡°I have another national program on hand and I was wondering if you would be interested? The purpose of the recording is to promote and encourage traditional culture to the citizens. I don¡¯t know why, but the first person I thought of as soon as I received an invitation to audition for the program is you,¡± Shen Yichen said over the phone.


    ¡°What type of program is it?¡±


    ¡°It is a national propaganda recording focused on advertising for public interest.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will do it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She would try whatever she could, as long as she could increase her chances of returning to the entertainment industry.


    ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow. I would also like to inform you that the previously recorded <Tea Talk> will be broadcasted earlier than expected. However, you should not be discouraged even if the hype is not overwhelming. The most important thing that we should focus on right now is to change the perception that the audience and the public has of you right now. We will do it slowly, bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, I understand, so you do not have to worry so much about my feelings all the time. Can we drop by uncle¡¯s house after the event tomorrow? I have something that I need to ask him,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°I hope that you will also remember that even though I really want to rebuild my acting career, I am still very short on money. Therefore, do not think that I have already made enough money. Always remember that I need a lot of money, lots of it!¡±


    Shen Yichen could not help but smile as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    Among all of the artists that he had taken under his wing, Jiang Yuning was the only one who had never failed to amaze him. She had noins about anything, was well-spoken, and also had many hidden abilities. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning also had very high IQ and EQ. Shen Yichen could not understand how Emperor Entertainment could have mistreated and let go of such a valuable artiste.


    The reason why Jiang Yuning said that she needed more money was because she had already set a target for herself. Within the next three years, she would find out what Lu Jingzhi had sold in the past and she would try to get it back for him. She was certain that the price and value of those items would no longer be the same as they were in the past, but she did not want to leave Lu Jingzhi with any regrets.


    ...


    At the same time, in the senior maternity ward of a private hospital, Huo Yuxi let out a scream as soon as she saw the official announcement released by Lu Enterprise earlier today.


    She strongly felt that the reason why she was in this miserable situation today was fully due to Jiang Yuning. She believed that Jiang Yuning had orchestrated and nned the entire incident involving Lu Zongye¡¯s identity.


    She believed that Jiang Yuning had done all that just to retaliate against her and to teach her a lesson.


    No, she could not simply let this matter go unresolved. She could not just sit around and wait, and so she quickly got out of bed and tried calling her agent. However, it was only after she had tried calling him three times that the agent finally answered the call impatiently.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you call me at a better timing? I am very busy right now.¡±


    ¡°You are my exclusive agent, so what are you busy with?¡± Huo Yuxi replied coldly.


    ¡°Yuxi, we have already worked together for so many years now. There are some things that I feel you should understand even if I do not spell it out clearly for you. You are involved in such a horrible scandal and thepany is already sick of cleaning up your mess and covering things up for you. Do you really think that thepany would continue giving unconditionally just for your sake?¡±


    Huo Yuxi could not believe her own ears.


    ¡°I made so much money for thepany...¡±


    ¡°Please, miss. It works both ways. Thepany has also put in a lot of effort and spent so much money to push you to the frontline. If it was not for thepany, do you really think that you would have been able to make it this far in your acting career?¡± the agent replied as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright then, I cannot waste any more time talking to you. I have to bring my new artiste around thepany now.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about my future?¡±


    The agent snorted before replying, ¡°Do you still have a future?¡±


    There is none...


    After that, the other party hung up the phone and at that time, Huo Yuxi was already enraged. She had never expected a person like herself, who had even received the top actress award, to actually be abandoned by her own entertainment agency.


    Therefore, she rushed out of her ward without even bothering to change out of her johnny gown. Shepletely ignored all the passersby who recognized her and she quickly hailed a taxi to Millennium Entertainment.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sister Yuxi? Why has shee to thepany in such a depressing state?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear the news? Thepany has already decided to drop Huo Yuxi as one of their artistes, and I have heard that she is here to fight it out with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Why is she wearing a johnny gown? And look at how t her tummy is now! Did she just go through an abortion?¡±


    All the employees working at Millennium Entertainment started gossiping and making jokes as soon as they saw Huo Yuxi entering thepany and barging straight into the vice chairman¡¯s office. At that moment, her agent was also in the vice chairman¡¯s office, as they were discussing the terms and conditions of the employment contract for the new artiste that they had recruited to rece Huo Yuxi.


    Why did this scene look so familiar?


    Wasn¡¯t it the same scenario as the time when Lu Zongye used Emperor Entertainment to deal with Jiang Yuning?


    ¡°Yuxi, why are you here?¡± The agent was extremely shocked to see how haggard Huo Yuxi looked just after one night. How did she end up like this?


    ¡°Why am I here? Should I just stay at home while you try to get rid of me just like that?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she pointed her finger at her agent. ¡°Based on my capabilities, I could have easily switched to a better agency, but I had never considered that option because I know how to be grateful towards thepany. However, once I am caught up in a little bit of scandal, thepany has just decided to get rid of me without any hesitation at all. Are all of you still human?¡±


    Huo Yuxi made a big scene in the vice chairman¡¯s office.


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s agent quickly shut the office door as a lot of people started gathering outside the vice president¡¯s office because of all thatmotion.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, please get real and just ept the reality that your reputation is worse than Jiang Yuning¡¯s right now. Stop causing a scene so that we can still have a trace of respect left for you,¡± the agent yelled at Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°That shrew Jiang Yuning was the one who set me up!¡±


    The agent immediately dialled and called for the security guards toe and escort Huo Yuxi out of the office as soon as he saw that the vice chairman was already getting impatient and frustrated. ¡°Come and drag Huo Yuxi now.¡±


    ¡°And Huo Yuxi, you should be looking for the person who had set you up. Thepany does not owe you anything and we have nothing to do with your personal affairs.¡±


    Who would have known that a top actress like Huo Yuxi would actually cause a scene like this? A short whileter, Huo Yuxi was thrown out of Millennium Entertainment by the security guards.


    ¡°Do not cause any trouble here again. I am warning you!¡±


    The people who were walking by Millennium Entertainment quickly took photographs of Huo Yuxi who was sitting pitifully outside thepany. Who would have guessed that Huo Yuxi would end up in the same situation as Lu Zongye and his mother? This was getting really interesting!


    Both the husband and wife were equally dramatic. It was no wonder that people said two birds of a feather would always flock together.


    ...

 Chapter 80 - How Are You Going to…Feed Me?

    <strong>Chapter 80:</strong> How Are You Going to...Feed Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Huo Yuxi felt as though she was dreaming after she was thrown out of Millennium Entertainment. She could not believe that she had ended up in this state.


    The more morous her life was in the past, the more depressed she was right now.


    However, she was not as depressed as Lu Zongye, as she was still the daughter of a well-to-do family no matter what.


    As she thought about it, Huo Yuxi hurriedly stood up and pushed past the crowd surrounding her before quickly getting into a taxi.


    During this short period of time, Lu Zongye had already called her numerous times and was not giving up yet. Huo Yuxi felt suffocated because Lu Zongye was like a nightmare that she could not wake up from.


    After returning home, Huo Yuxi locked herself up in her bedroom before she made a phone call to her father. ¡°Dad...¡±


    As soon as he answered the call, Huo Zhendong stopped working and focused on speaking to his daughter. ¡°Yuxi, dad wille over to see you after I am done with my work here.¡±


    ¡°By the time youe, the only thing that you will see is my corpse!¡± Huo Yuxi cried as she told her father about all of her grievances. ¡°Mommy does not love me or care about me at all. Such a big matter has happened to me, yet she did not evenfort me. All she had done was defend her own biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Yuxi, maybe you can stop being an actress, then. Stop working in the entertainment industry. Come and work in Dongheng Enterprise. Anyway, dad needs more people that I can trust to work in thepany for me. When I take over the entire Dongheng Enterprise one day, you will never have to deal with humiliation or be forced to put up with anyone else again.¡±


    Huo Yuxi suddenly felt very vengeful. Since Fu Yahui wanted to protect Jiang Yuning at all times, then she would help her father in taking over the entire operations and management of Dongheng Enterprise. When that day hade, she would like to see how Fu Yahui was going to continue defending Jiang Yuning.


    The most important thing right now was that she hated everyone in the entertainment circle. She hated everyone who had framed her and hurt her. She did not want to continue working in the entertainment industry. Therefore, she told her father, ¡°Dad, I promise you that I will work for you in Dongheng Enterprise. However, before that, I would like to hold a press conference to announce my retirement from the entertainment industry.¡±


    Anyway, since she was going to leave, she might as well reveal everything that she knew about Jiang Yuning so everyone would know the truth!


    It was the truth anyway.


    She knew that Jiang Yuning had nned everything and was the mastermind behind the exposure of Lu Zongye¡¯s real identity. She wanted the whole world to know how despicable Jiang Yuning really was. She had to do that so that Jiang Yuning will finally know how it felt like to be humiliated like that.


    Jiang Yuning would never have seen iting and she will fall right to the bottom of the pit once again.


    ...


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning was applying a face mask when she decided to call the young paparazzo. ¡°I have some work to do tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to shoot tomorrow?¡± the young paparazzo asked excitedly.


    ¡°Director Shen said that it is a national program, advertising for public interest. Do you want to apany me for the shooting? You can be excused if you have sses tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I will pick you up in the morning tomorrow.¡± The young paparazzo replied happily as he turned on hisptop. ¡°Sister Yuning, I have just created a fan club for you! I have already included you in the fan club. If you have the time, drop by and say hello to your fans.¡±


    The young paparazzo had sessfully piqued Jiang Yuning¡¯s interest. ¡°I still have fans?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do! I found you some of your most loyal fans,¡± the young paparazzo replied excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t react like Brother Ku Jie. You have to trust me!¡±


    ¡°It just feels so unbelievable,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she removed her face mask and then turned on herptop to check out the fan club that the young paparazzo had created on her behalf. Jiang Yuning was shocked when she saw the number of fans who had already joined the club. ¡°I still have more than a hundred supporters?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and they really like you. I have already spoken to them.¡±


    ¡°I have already decided that you should be given a gold medal for being my most loyal supporter. You are acting like a mother who is constantly looking out for her daughter. Tell me the truth, are you treating me as though I am your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit,¡± the young paparazzo replied shyly.


    ¡°I will knock your head when I see you.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to get famous quickly!¡± the young paparazzo quickly exined. ¡°You are the smartest woman that I have ever met.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was satisfied with the young paparazzo¡¯s answer and so she replied, ¡°Alright then. I will go and say hi to them right now.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning then left a message in her fan club. ¡°Hello everyone! I hope that you are all having a good night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew how she should interact with her fans.


    The fan club quickly became active and Jiang Yuning finally realized why the young paparazzo said that she had many loyal fans. Those who had joined the fan club really liked her and hoped that she would be a famous actress. However, they also had a lot of advice for her. Jiang Yuning was happy, but she could not help but feel a little upset.


    It was only because her reputation was really bad that people could look down on her and insult her in the past.


    Very soon, the man who had been busy at work all day suddenly stepped into the vi.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but smile when he saw Jiang Yuning who was smiling so brightly as she sat on the carpet. Some people could brighten up the day without having to do anything at all.


    ¡°Second brother, you are finally home!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she turned her head towards Lu Jingzhi before reaching out her hand to grab him.


    Lu Jingzhi picked her up and ced her on the sofa before reminding her, ¡°Do not always sit on the ground. It is too cold.¡±


    ¡°The doctor who has been conditioning my body for me just saw me earlier today. He said that my health is very good and I only need to condition it a little more,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she put her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°You have been working the whole day. Did you miss me at all?¡±


    ¡°What if I had not missed you?¡±


    ¡°If you did not miss me...then I will leave home!¡± Jiang Yuning threatened as she pulled herself closer to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Just a little. I had to socialize.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will be working tomorrow and I may not be able to return home tomorrow night. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to feed you well tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning as she spoke. How could she say those words in such a carefree manner?


    He lifted her chin up in his hand as he asked, ¡°And how are you going to...feed me? Huh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning deliberately bit his wine-scented lip gently before whispering, ¡°Like this.¡±


    Was this a provocation?


    It seemed like they were going to work extremely hard that night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning was woken up by an iing phone call from Shen Yichen. It was only five o¡¯clock in the morning. In order not to wake Lu Jingzhi up, Jiang Yuning quickly picked up her cell phone and hurriedly rushed into the bathroom to answer the phone call.


    ¡°You have twenty minutes to get ready. We will be heading to the boss¡¯ house first because he will be going on a business tripter. I have already requested him to set aside half an hour to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly ran into the walk-in closet as soon as she heard Shen Yichen¡¯s words.


    If she had known better, she would not have courted troublest night.


    Jiang Yuning had already gotten ready within twenty minutes and she quickly left a note for Lu Jingzhi before limping down the stairs.


    Shen Yichen was shocked upon seeing her limp. ¡°Have you been fighting?¡±


    ¡°Almost. It was a battle that I could not have won anyway.¡±


    The driverughed as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and Shen Yichen finally understood what she meant. ¡°You...you should be more modest. Will you be able to work today?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Yuning replied decisively.


    ¡°What is it exactly that you want to ask the boss?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask him about some past events,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a deep expression on her face. ¡°Since the party involved refuses to tell me anything, then the only person that I can ask is uncle.¡±


    ¡°Is this rted to...the second young master?¡±


    Shen Yichen knew the answer to his question when there was no further reply from Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 81 - I Will Only Wear My Second Brother’s

    Chapter 81: I Will Only Wear My Second Brother¡¯s


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You wanted to see me so urgently just to ask me about the items that Lu Jingzhi had sold off in the past?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked Jiang Yuning as he sat at the pavilion. He thought that Jiang Yuning was very strange. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I want to get those items back for second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I know how important those items must have been to him.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng pondered for a little while before he sighed. ¡°I understand your intention, but I feel that you should just give up already. With Lu Jingzhi¡¯s current status, he would have already easily traced those items back by now if he wanted to...¡±


    ¡°That is his problem. As you understand, I have never been able to do anything for him. Therefore, I would really like to be able to do something for him, uncle.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng raised his hand to look at the time. It was almost time for him to leave for the airport. Therefore, he quickly got down to business and he wrote down three items on a piece of paper for Jiang Yuning. ¡°If you really want to get those items back for him, you should look for these three items. However, I personally think that you would not be able to afford any of those items even if you worked at Guangying Media for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Then I would willingly be a ve for the rest of my life. What is the big deal?¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Uncle, are you going to take advantage of my situation then?¡±


    ¡°Get back to work,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he rolled his eyes and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want Jingzhi to suffer anymore injustice. If Jingzhi wants to get married, you had better agree to get married to him. I don¡¯t care if you want to focus on your acting career. If you continue to keep Jingzhi waiting for you, I will let you die a very horrible death.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. You can be rest assured. Second brother and I have already talked about this matter. We have decided to let nature take its course!¡±


    How could nature take its course when ites to marriage?


    ¡°I am just afraid that you will hurt Jingzhi again. I don¡¯t want that child to get cheated after all that he has done for you,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning picked up the piece of paper that Gu Pingsheng had scribbled on and she quickly took out her cell phone to take a picture of the paper before carefully cing it into her purse.


    Shen Yichen peeked at the piece of paper and although he only saw the first item on the list, he could already tell the value of that item. It was no wonder why Jiang Yuning said that she needed to earn a lot of money.


    ¡°I know that the first item on the list had recently appeared on the auction market not too long ago. It was then sessfully taken away by a collector for nine digits,¡± Shen Yichen could not help but say to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Based on your current situation, even if you continue filming without sleeping for years, it would still be impossible for you to gain that much money.¡±


    Jiang Yuning red at Shen Yichen and said, ¡°If I can never save that much money in years, then I will just spend a lifetime saving up for that amount of money to get that item back!¡±


    Shen Yichen was speechless was he heard her reply.


    This must be love.


    Very soon, the car that they were in entered the mountains. As the temperature had already plummeted, Shen Yichen ced a nket that he had prepared onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s leg. ¡°The shooting location is at a very scenic spot at the top of the mountain. Therefore, it is going to be very cold. However, you don¡¯t need to worry because I have already prepared a coat for you. When we arrive at the location, we should go and meet the director first.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will just follow your arrangements.¡± The sky was still dark so Jiang Yuning could not see the scenery outside.


    When they finally arrived at their destination, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    They quickly settled in the town as Shen Yichen brought Jiang Yuning to meet the director for the shooting today.


    ¡°To be honest, the shooting today is a very simple one. Jiang Yuning will be holding onto an umbre as she walks across the ancient bridge. When she arrives at the centre of the bridge, she will turn her head around and look back, as if she is waiting for her lover to appear. Jiang Yuning should be well equipped for this shooting. I have seen her recording of <Tea Talk>. It was very delightful to watch.¡± The director was not very sure of Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills, but he was not worried as there was not much acting involved in this shooting. However, he was certain that Jiang Yuning had the traditional look that he was looking for.


    Subsequently, Jiang Yuning was pushed into the dressing room to get ready.


    At this time, the news that Jiang Yuning was shooting today started spreading amongst the staff.


    ¡°What? Jiang Yuning? She is the artiste that my daughter hates the most!¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the director? This is an advertisement to promote a scenic spot to the public to ignite their interest. The purpose of the shooting is to promote and publicize this scenic spot. Will anyone like the advertisement if Jiang Yuning was the artiste in it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she is already signed to Guangying Media. Therefore, it is not surprising that she was able to get this job.¡±


    ¡°But I really hate her!¡±


    ¡°So, what can you do even if you hate her? Do you think you will be able to get the director to rece her with someone else?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could hear the people outside arguing amongst one another as she had her makeup applied for her. The makeup artist could not help but feel a little embarrassed and was afraid that Jiang Yuning would not be able to hold back her anger and suddenly burst out in rage.


    However, Jiang Yuning sat silently as the makeup artist continued working. It was almost as though she could not hear what the people were saying about her.


    The makeup artist heaved a huge sigh of relief when she was finally done with Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup. Jiang Yuning¡¯s face really suited a traditional look. She had almond-shaped eyes with single eyelids and a very high nose bridge. When she donned traditional costumes, she looked like a traditional beauty from the olden days.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you will look really beautiful when you wear traditional costumes. You could try acting in traditional dramas in the future.¡±


    Traditional costumes?


    Jiang Yuning took a look at her reflection in the mirror and suddenly felt that it was indeed a very good suggestion.


    Very soon, the staff hurried over and quickly helped Jiang Yuning to put on the traditional clothing that had red and white embroidery on it.


    The costume designer stared at Jiang Yuning after she had put the clothing on. She looked extremely beautiful and elegant. Was this really Jiang Yuning?


    Oh, my goodness!


    Jiang Yuning had already known that she was suited for traditional costumes, but had never paid much attention to this fact in the past. However, she thought that it was really strange when everyone started staring at her when she walked out of the dressing room.


    ¡°Is that really Jiang Yuning? How can she look so good in a traditional costume?¡±


    There was also a staff member who was staring so hard at Jiang Yuning that he walked right into a trunk that was right in front of him.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Shen Yichen eximed as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Just the thought of my picture being hung at the entrance of a scenic spot makes me feel like a monkey,¡± Jiang Yuning said helplessly.


    ¡°Go and have a look at the scenery around you. Walk around the bridge and familiarize yourself with the shooting location,¡± Shen Yichen said as he smiled. He walked up to Jiang Yuning as he ced his coat around her, but Jiang Yuning quickly push it away.


    ¡°I will only wear my second brother¡¯s.¡±


    Such arrogance.


    ¡°Alright then, I will prepare a special one for you in future.¡±


    ¡°That would be more eptable then.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning walked up to the bridge as the producer and staff were still busy preparing the artificial rainfall. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had the opportunity to walk up and down the bridge a few times.


    The bridge was slightly arched and the other end of the bridge was not clearly visible. Jiang Yuning familiarize herself with the bridge as she waited for the director and crew to be ready. However, the weather in the mountains changed rapidly then and it suddenly started to rain.


    ¡°It is good that it is raining. This will save us a lot of trouble. Let us start shooting now,¡± the director quickly ordered.


    Jiang Yuning took her position as she held onto the umbre and slowly started walking on the bridge. However, as there was moss on the bridge, Jiang Yuning stepped on it and almost fell into theke because the fence of the bridge was very shallow.


    ¡°Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡± Everyone suddenly eximed.


    Fortunately, after swaying a little, she regained her bnce and stood up straight.


    When the director saw what had happened, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°What just happened?¡±


    The staff who had rushed over to help Jiang Yuning quickly replied, ¡°Director, there is moss over here.¡±


    ¡°I have already asked you guys to clean up the entire bridge! I want the person who is responsible for cleaning the bridge to step up now,¡± the director yelled.

 Chapter 82 - They Were Humiliating You Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 82: They Were Humiliating You Behind the Scenes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A female staff member wearing anyard around her neck stepped up and said, ¡°I was in charge of clearing the moss on the bridge.¡±


    ¡°How did you do your job? I have repeatedly said so many times that the bridge has not been reinforced and it would therefore be very dangerous and slippery for the artiste if there is moss on the bridge when it is wet. Are you disregarding my words?¡± The director ced his hands on his waist and yelled angrily, ¡°You are dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Director, I admit that I was negligent and I made a small mistake. Is it really necessary to make it such a big issue?¡± the other party cried and tried to argue her way out of her dismissal.


    ¡°Do you know what the consequence would have been if my artiste had fallen off the bridge?¡± Shen Yichen stood up and questioned the girl indifferently.


    ¡°I have already admitted to my mistake and had not done it on purpose. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning is fine, isn¡¯t she? Is Jiang Yuning really so great that I have to be dismissed just because of a small mistake on my part?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the punishment is too harsh.¡±


    ¡°I am really starting to find Jiang Yuning more and more annoying. She is getting someone fired just because of a small mistake. What is so great about her anyway?¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. Does Jiang Yuning think that she has made fewer mistakes than the rest of us? She really is unbelievable.¡±


    All the staff members, who had already worked together for more than four weeks to prepare for the shooting, felt injustice for their colleague.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had already walked back from the bridge with the help of the young paparazzo.


    She overheard all the arguments andints from the staffs who were trying to defend their colleague.


    ¡°Of course there is nothing that great about me, but I almost fell into theke because of your negligence and mistake.¡±


    ¡°I think that you did not do your job well and therefore, it ispletely reasonable for you to get dismissed as a punishment.¡±


    ¡°I was lucky and that was why I had not fallen into theke. However, this does not mean that you can shirk from your own responsibilities,¡± Jiang Yuning continued. ¡°Would you have been able to afford the consequences had I not been lucky?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± the other party stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°I know that many of you are not convinced. You would all think that this has just been a small mistake, and you are all displeased as you feel that we are making a huge fuss when nothing bad has happened. However, I want you to know that you can get a lot of work done wrong in this life. You could serve someone a cup of tea instead coffee, or you could give the wrong clothing to someone, but when ites to any work involving the safety of others, you should not be making any mistakes at all. This is something that you must understand in your line of work. Do I deserve to fall into theke and suffer just because I am someone that you do not like? I had almost lost my life because of your mistake. Do you think that my life is not as precious as your job? Do you feel that you are wronged? Then, what about me? Do you know how deep theke is or how cold the water is right now?¡±


    The other party kept quiet because she could not refute the truth in Jiang Yuning¡¯s statement.


    ¡°I know that most of you hate me, but does that mean that my life is not worth anything, then? Everyone has their own struggles and faces their own difficulties. Therefore, I hope that all of you can pay more attention and be more responsible when you are working,¡± Jiang Yuning said before she turned around to the director. ¡°I am alright now. Director, we can continue shooting.¡±


    The young paparazzo stared at the staff before he ran down the bridge and started clearing up the moss under the rain.


    The scene that he had witnessed earlier almost scared him to death.


    ¡°I do not have the time to teach you what it means to be a responsible person, but Jiang Yuning has just taught all of you a very valuable life lesson. I hope that all of you will keep in mind what she has said today and remember that every life is precious.¡± After speaking, the director then sat down and got ready to direct the shooting again.


    All the staff members that had gathered around suddenly had nothing to say after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    This was because everyone felt more or less guilty upon the mention of the word ¡®safety¡¯.


    The girl who had been educated by Jiang Yuning suddenly realized the severity of her own mistake. She stepped forward and walked towards Jiang Yuning, bowing slightly before she apologized to her. ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°And I forgive you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the girl.


    Everyone was once again shocked because they had expected Jiang Yuning to hold onto grudges and continue pointing out the girl¡¯s mistake. However, what happened was totally unexpected¡ªJiang Yuning forgave the girl immediately because she knew that the girl had already understood that she was wrong.


    ¡°Alright, you can continue shooting now,¡± the young paparazzo said after he had cleared all the moss on the bridge. He quickly ran back to the canopy as he was drenched.


    Shen Yichen immediately threw a towel at the young paparazzo so he could dry himself up. At this time, Jiang Yuning had already taken her spot at the bridge once again.


    The wind was very strong and all the staff were wearing at least two thick coats to keep warm, but Jiang Yuning was only wearing two thinyers of skirts. She waspletely unaffected by the cold breeze blowing against her and she was a hundred percent invested in her role.


    Furthermore, when looking at Jiang Yuning through the lens, it really seemed as if she were a painting because she looked so wless and beautiful, especially as she was dressed in the traditional outfit. It would have been difficult for anyone to believe that this person was in fact Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Okay, we are done for the daytime shooting!¡± After two takes, the director announced the end of the shooting and at this time, Jiang Yuning could not stop shivering.


    ¡°It is so cold,¡± the young paparazzo said as he quickly wrapped a nket around Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It must have been tough on you,¡± Director Shen said.


    ¡°Tonight, Director Shen will treat everyone to some chicken soup,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stared at Director Shen.


    ¡°Why are you not the one to treat everyone?¡±


    ¡°Because I am poor,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed and shivered at the same time.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Shen Yichen quickly agreed. ¡°I will escort you to your room so you can rest or a short while. There will be onest shooting at eight o¡¯clock tonight, and then you can get off work.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to remove my makeup. I still have some energy, so I want to walk around the town and sightsee a little.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was really very interesting and unpredictable indeed.


    All the production staff were happy as soon as they heard that they would be treated to chicken soup that night.


    They seemed to have stopped judging Jiang Yuning so much and started to feel that she was not actually that annoying.


    Why was there so much news and rumors circting in the past, focused on how arrogant she was and how difficult it was to get along with her?


    ¡°Have you realized that it actually isn¡¯t that difficult to get along with Jiang Yuning? She is really very simple and easy going and she gets along with everyone easily.¡±


    ¡°She is also very educated and wise. I cannot stop thinking about what she had said earlier today.¡±


    ¡°Just continue watching her. She might just be pretending to be nice.¡±


    Shen Yichen was waiting for Jiang Yuning at the rest area and so he heard everything that the staff members were saying about Jiang Yuning. He could not help but smirk when he heard theirments.


    After all, Jiang Yuning was rather mysterious. After getting to know her, it was impossible for anyone not to like her.


    Very soon, it started getting darker and when night fell, it was even colder than it was during the day because it had been raining all day. The production crew were busy preparing for the night shooting and at this time, a ck car drove up and parked by the side of the bridge in a very low-key manner.


    The night shooting was going to be even more difficult for Jiang Yuning because this time, her skirt was even thinner than the outfit that she had been wearing during the day.


    The man sitting in the car felt his heart aching when he watched the shooting that was taking ce at the other side of the bridge.


    A short whileter, the bridge was filled with cheers and shouting as the end of the shooting was announced.


    Jiang Yuning had an extremely excited and happy expression on her face. So, this was how Jiang Yuning looked like when she was satisfied.


    The production crew quickly got to work and started clearing up all the props and equipment that they had set up so that they could pack up earlier. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly heard one of the staff members coughing. She turned around to the young paparazzo and said, ¡°I brought some medicine with me in case of an emergency. Take some of my medicine and give it to him.¡±


    ¡°But they were humiliating you behind the scenes,¡± the young paparazzo replied.


    ¡°He did not say anything. I have alreadymitted to memory the faces of those who insulted mr,¡± Jiang Yuning calmly replied.


    The young paparazzo and Shen Yichen were left speechless.


    Not too far away, the driver watched as Jiang Yuning slowly walked away. He turned around and asked the man sitting at the back seat, ¡°Principal, don¡¯t you want to...inform Miss Jiang?¡±

 Chapter 83 - Why Don’t You Leave Your Coat Behind?

    Chapter 83: Why Don¡¯t You Leave Your Coat Behind?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. He looked extremely exhausted.


    Although he had been very busy earlier in the day, he spent another six hours just getting to this little town to catch a glimpse of Jiang Yuning. He knew that if he met up with her, he would not have been able to go home tonight.


    The driver quickly nodded his head and he was about to start driving away, but they were noticed by Shen Yichen who was busy talking to the director. He thought that the car looked extremely familiar and so, he walked up to it.


    He was shocked upon peering over and looking at the person waiting in the car.


    At this time, the driver had also rolled down the car window at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Second young master, is it really you? Yuning has already finished her shooting. Would you like to meet her?¡±


    ¡°No, I just wanted to take a look at her. I am leaving now,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly replied.


    ¡°Then...why don¡¯t you leave your coat behind?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he smiled. He started exining himself as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi frowning. ¡°Your woman refuses to wear anyone else¡¯s coat. She said that the only coat that she will wear is yours.¡±


    After listening to Shen Yichen¡¯s exnation, Lu Jingzhi unbuckled his suit jacket before handing it over to Shen Yichen. ¡°Please take good care of her for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can be rest assured.¡±


    After that, the driver rolled up the car window and drove off discreetly in the dark.


    Shen Yichen held the suit jacket in his hand as he walked back to the director and smiled as he said, ¡°I just went over to say hello to an acquaintance.¡±


    The director looked at the ck car with a deep expression on his face, but he did not say anything about it. He then looked at Director Shen before saying, ¡°I have already rmended Jiang Yuning to Director Shen Guobang. He has been on the lookout for a third female lead and I feel that Jiang Yuning may be suitable for the role.¡±


    ¡°Thank you in advance then,¡± Director Shen said as he shook hands with the director.


    Shen Guobang was an internationally-renowned director who specialized in producing ancient and historical dramas. If Jiang Yuning could sessfully get a role in one of his dramas, it would be a huge milestone for Jiang Yuning, even if she would only be ying the third lead female character.


    He had not expected Jiang Yuning to be given such an opportunity.


    ¡°You should cultivate and train her well. She is going to turn out to be a fine actress,¡± the director told Shen Yichen¡ªhe was really impressed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance and attitude throughout the filming today.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he made a gesture at the director.


    It was nine o¡¯clock at night and the strong and cold breeze made the rainy night even colder.


    All the staff and production crew gathered together at a traditional restaurant in town and started to feast on their chicken soup. At this time, the young paparazzo took the cough medicine that Jiang Yuning had handed over to him and brought it over to the staff member who had been coughing. ¡°Here, Sister Yuning heard you coughing earlier today and she asked me to pass this medicine to you.¡±


    The staff was flustered when he saw the cough medicine.


    This was because the only pharmacy avable in this town had already shut down a long time ago and the nearest hospital was a one-hour drive away.


    His colleagues did not notice that he was down with a cold and therefore, he did not expect that Jiang Yuning would be the one to noticed his coughing. Furthermore, even though Jiang Yuning was a celebrity, she still took the opportunity and time to ask her assistant to deliver the cough medicine to him. He would have been lying if he said that he was not touched by her gesture.


    The colleagues around him were also shocked when they saw the young paparazzo handing the cough medicine over to him.


    They turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning, who was sitting at the same table as the director. She was entertaining them so well that the table was filled withughter.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is actually not that bad. In fact, she is quite a decent person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems like we have misunderstood her.¡±


    A few of the staff members started feeling guilty for protesting and reacting strongly when they had met Jiang Yuning earlier that day. They started to reflect on their own actions.


    ...


    It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night when they finally finished eating and drinking wine. All the staff members started heading back to the hotel to rest for the night. At this time, Shen Yichen suddenly took out the suit jacket and ced it over Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Hey! I have already told you that I do not want to wear your clothes,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she shrugged and tried to push the suit jacket off her shoulders.


    ¡°I am going to wear my own coat. Who says that I want to give you my coat?¡± Shen Yichen replied as he stared at her. ¡°Someone was here earlier and he left this behind for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked quizically at him. She immediately grabbed the sleeves of the suit jacket and started to sniff it, and her eyes sparkled as soon as she smelt the familiar scent. ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He has already left,¡± Shen Yichen replied. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Jiang Yuning held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s suit jacket and she immediately felt warmth in her heart. ¡°Very surprised. I can feel my body warming up already.¡±


    Jiang Yuning then quickly took out her cell phone to send a text message to her man. ¡°I want to bring your coat with me every time I go for a shoot in future because it makes me feel like you are right by my side, hugging me tightly.¡±


    ¡°Do not hug it to sleep at night. It will get crumpled. My coat is very expensive,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°I do not care! I am going to hug it to sleep. I do not care if it gets crumpled,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled brightly. Anyone who looked at her right now would instantly know that she was in love.


    Shen Yichen looked at the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face and for a short while...he felt like he wanted to fall in love too.


    ...


    Early the next morning, all the staff member and crew gathered outside the hotel and prepared to board the bus to return home. A few of the staff member quickly rushed over to Jiang Yuning before she could get into her car and took turns apologizing to her.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I am sorry for my bad behaviour towards you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You really are apletely different person from what we had expected you to be. You really are a really good person. That is why we have decided toe and apologize to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at the four people who standing before her with their heads bowed and she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°I appreciate it. I hope that you will not follow the crowd and continue mocking and insulting me in future.¡±


    ¡°We will not!¡±


    ¡°We will definitely be cheering for you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before getting into the car. As soon as she got into the car, Shen Yichen quickly handed her cell phone over to her. ¡°Ku Jie is on the line.¡±


    This was the first time that Shen Yichen had witnessed an interaction between Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie. Ku Jie was the scariest paparazzi in the entire entertainment industry and Shen Yichen could not believe that he was in fact Jiang Yuning¡¯s brother.


    Jiang Yuning did not hold back and she answered the phone immediately in front of Shen Yichen. ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°I have just received inside information that Huo Yuxi is going to hold a press conference at the Royal Hotel at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon today. I have heard that she is going to retire from the entertainment industry and before she does that, she wants to expose certain information that she has been holding on to. What do you want to do?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she heard Ku Jie¡¯s words. ¡°Brother, I think we do not need to worry because Huo Yuxi is so afraid to die. Therefore, I believe that she will definitely not make any rash decisions because she is not Lu Zongye. This is unless...she had already found someone else to back her up.¡±


    ¡°Do you think your mother is backing her up this time?¡± Ku Jie asked.


    ¡°That is impossible. I understand my mother very well. She has no respect for those who are weak and she would definitely not lend a helping hand to Huo Yuxi at this juncture,¡± Jiang Yuning replied firmly. ¡°Compared to my mother, I think it is more likely that someone from the Huo family is backing her up. Even if she chooses not to continue working in the entertainment industry, she still has plenty of opportunities to do anything she wants to with the Huo family¡¯s support.¡±


    ¡°That would be even more despicable! She would be using the Jiang family¡¯s money to bully and oppress the Jiang family!¡± Ku Jie replied angrily.


    ¡°I guess Huo Yuxi is just reminding me to put the eight hundred million yuan as the top priority of the things that I need to get done,¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly. ¡°Brother, you can release the news. Let¡¯s see what Huo Yuxi has to say during the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ku Jie replied before hanging up the call.


    Jiang Yuning put her cell phone aside, but she was no longer as optimistic and happy as she was before the phone call.


    Shen Yichen heard the entire conversation between the both of them and he suddenly said, ¡°You are already an artiste handled by Guangying Media. You will have your own public rtions team handling all these matters for you. Therefore, you do not need to face everything on your own in the future. No matter what Huo Yuxi tries to do, Guangying Media will definitely defend you and stand up for you.¡±


    ¡°However, I am really impressed at the speed that Ku Jie receives first-hand news in the entertainment industry. I do not think that anyone can overtake him in this matter.¡±


    ¡°I really admire him because of this.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen...there are some matters that I cannot easily exin to you because these are all matters rting to my family,¡± Jiang Yuning replied reluctantly.

 Chapter 84 - Rich Man’s Daughter? Can She Be Considered One?

    Chapter 84: Rich Man¡¯s Daughter? Can She Be Considered One?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I believe that you will be able to resolve anything thates your way,¡± Shen Yichen said. ¡°The Lu family¡¯s heir, Lu Jingzhi, is your lover, you have the well-established Guangying Media backing you up, and you also the founder of X Society, Ku Jie, as your brother. Why are you still frowning?¡±


    ¡°I am just disgusted by some people,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ...


    The scandal involving Lu Zongye and Huo Yuxi had just happened a few days ago. Right now, the inte was still filled with articles and photographs of them at their most depressing moments. However, despite all of that, Huo Yuxi still wanted to hold a press conference to announce her retirement from the entertainment industry. This time, she did not even inform Millennium Entertainment or Fu Yahui about her intention to hold a press conference. This was because she had a new solid backing, which was none other than her father, Huo Zhendong.


    Huo Zhendong had asked his daughter not to be depressed and had already given her the privilege to do anything that she wanted to do.


    Was she really going to depend purely on her father¡¯s power?


    Since the press conference was set to begin at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Huo Yuxi arrived earlier and rested in the hotel¡¯s VIP lounge.


    Huo Zhendong had already arranged for a bodyguard to protect and look after her. Therefore, she would not be afraid even if Lu Zongye had decided toe to the hotel and make a scene.


    She hated Jiang Yuning so much because she did not even have the chance to recuperate after her abortion surgery just so she could get back at Jiang Yuning. She finally realized that this world was an extremely cruel ce.


    The news of Huo Yuxi¡¯s press conference spread like wildfire as soon as Ku Jie uploaded the news on X Society. By ten o¡¯clock in the morning, everyone on the inte had already seen or heard of the news. When Millennium Entertainment and Fu Yahui heard about it, they were extremely shocked and furious.


    What was Huo Yuxi up to again?


    As soon as she saw the news, Fu Yahui quickly took out her cell phone and called Huo Yuxi immediately. ¡°Why had you not discussed with me before deciding to hold a press conference? Do you no longer regard or have any respect for me as your mother?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I was so ufortable and depressed after the abortion, but even as I was lying on the hospital bed, all you cared about was your own biological daughter. Did you care about my feelings then? Did you care if I was dead or alive? You did not, nor did you show any genuine concern for me at all. Therefore, I no longer want anything to do with you and I do not want to depend on you anymore. Since you do not want to take care of me anyway, I think this is the best way for us,¡± Huo Yuxi replied, full of hatred towards Fu Yahui.


    ¡°What kind of press conference are you holding? What are you intending to do?¡± Fu Yahui asked, full of anger and frustration.


    ¡°That is none of your business.¡± After saying those words, Huo Yuxi did not hesitate to hang up on Fu Yahui even though she was still scolding her over the phone.


    She no longer needed to tolerate or allow anyone else to insult or bully her in the future.


    In order to get rid of all of her fears, Huo Yuxi took the initiative to call Lu Zongye after hanging up on Fu Yahui¡¯s call. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me? Come to my apartment at seven o¡¯clock tonight. We will talk then.¡±


    ¡°Did you really abort my baby?¡± Lu Zongye asked Huo Yuxi over the phone.


    ¡°Do you really think you are worthy enough for me to keep carrying your baby? Of course I have already aborted your baby,¡± Huo Yuxi replied immediately.


    Lu Zongye kicked the trash can in his hotel room in anger and yelled over the phone, ¡°Alright then, Huo Yuxi. We will meet at seven o¡¯clock tonight and we will finally make a clean break once and for all.¡±


    Huo Yuxi sneered before hanging up the phone.


    What else was she afraid of? She was fearless at the moment.


    ...


    After arriving back at Luo City, Shen Yichen dropped Jiang Yuning back at the vi.


    After working hard for the past two days for the filming, Shen Yichen wanted Jiang Yuning to rest well after taking a long hot bath. He would then pick her up in the afternoon to attend Huo Yuxi¡¯s press conference at Royal Hotel.


    After all, she needed to be well-rested to enjoy the drama.


    Jiang Yuning agreed and once she got into the vi, she soaked in a hot bath to wash away all of her exhaustion. However, just as she was preparing to blow dry her hair, she suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Mom, what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that your elder sister is going to hold a press conference today?¡± Fu Yahui asked immediately. ¡°Your elder sister thinks that the reason she has ended up this way today is all because of you, and she believes that I was your aplice. She is really getting out of hand nowadays.¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about why Huo Yuxi dares to do this?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Fu Yahui as she leaned back against her chair. ¡°Who had given her the courage to do this?¡±


    ¡°It must be because her father transferred three percent of his shares in Dongheng Enterprise over to her!¡± Fu Yahui blurted out as soon as it crossed her mind.


    Jiang Yuning frowned. She was extremely upset because Dongheng Enterprise was built with the money belonging to the Jiang family.


    However, she knew that she had to calm down because she could not break down and cry at this crucial moment. After a short pause, Jiang Yuning quietly replied, ¡°Then nothing can stop her anymore, mom. She is a rich man¡¯s daughter who can do anything that she wants now.¡±


    ¡°Rich man¡¯s daughter? Who gave her that right? I will make sure to attend her press conferenceter in the afternoon and see what she has got to say for herself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely repulsed and disgusted with Fu Yahui and so, she took the initiative to hang up on her.


    Who gave her the right to rob the Jiang family then?


    Therefore, Huo Yuxi and Fu Yahui could not me her for what she was about to do. After all, when she thought about her father¡¯s disappearance, when she thought about the Jiang family¡¯s bankruptcy, when she thought about how ill her grandfather was, and when she thought about how difficult it was to get back the eight hundred million yuan that belonged to second brother, she felt her heart aching as though there were a thousand holes in it.


    Since Fu Yahui was also going to attend the press conference, then all she had to do was pick a good spot to watch the drama that was going to unfold.


    As soon as she thought about this, Jiang Yuning went into the walk-in closet and changed into a long and beautiful red dress.


    She was also very curious to witness how the press conference would go.


    ...


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s press conference started at two o¡¯clock sharp in Royal Hotel¡¯s banquet hall.


    The reporters and media crowded the entire banquet hall. Everyone wanted to find out why Huo Yuxi decided to hold a press conference.


    Subsequently, under the protection of four bodyguards, Huo Yuxi, who was dressed in a long ck dress, finally walked up to the stage and stood in front of the desk with the microphone set up on it. Compared to her previous image, she looked very simple today. After sitting down, she held onto the microphone and started addressing the media.


    ¡°Hello to all the reporters and media present here today. I am Huo Yuxi.¡±


    ¡°The reason I am holding a press conference today is to announce something very important. I am solemnly dering my retirement from the entertainment industry. I will not be involved in the entertainment industry anymore in theing future.¡±


    After her statement, all the reporters starting bombarding her with questions.


    Retiring?


    Was this press conference held to announce her retirement from the entertainment industry?


    ¡°However, before I quit officially, there are a few things that I would like to say. I would like to ¡®thank¡¯ my stepsister, my stepmother, and also my agency, Millennium Entertainment for pushing me and forcing me to a dead end.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank my agency, Millennium Entertainment. I want to thank them for cultivating me and moulding me to be the person that I am today. At the same time, I would also like to thank you for tossing me aside and abandoning me as soon as I was in trouble. Someone once told me that the entertainment circle was a very cruel ce. I was skeptical and scornful at that time, but right now, I ampletely convinced because my agency abandoned me as soon as they felt like I had already lost my value.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, I would like to thank my stepmother, Fu Yahui. When I was physically and mentally wounded, she did notfort me or do anything for me, but all she did was to continue favoring and defending her biological daughter instead. To her, a stepdaughter is someone to be used and trampled on. You finally got what you wished for. I have no other choice but to give up on my passion and acting career. You are not worthy to be anyone¡¯s mother!¡±


    ¡°Thirdly and most importantly, I would like to thank my stepsister, Jiang Yuning. As everyone knows, my wedding day was just three days ago. However, the day after my wedding, the news that my husband was not a member of the Lu family was exposed and spread throughout the inte. How could there be such a coincidence? That is why I have to thank my beloved stepsister. She had known about Lu Zongye¡¯s real identity all along, but had deliberately concealed the truth and only revealed it to the public after I was officially married to Lu Zongye. She colluded with the real Lu family member and staged a good show just so that she could put me through hell and teach me a lesson. How could anyone have such an evil heart? Jiang Yuning, you are really good at taking revenge and putting on an act. I really wonder how many more people you will continue deceiving in future.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 85 - Did Jiang Yuning Ask You to Come?

    Chapter 85: Did Jiang Yuning Ask You to Come?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Huo Yuxi was very emotional and her tone was very strong when she made her statement. It seemed as though she wanted to vent all of her anger, dissatisfaction, and resentment towards Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I was already broken but these parties continued oppressing and insulting me. I kept telling myself to just endure it and that I should just be patient because it will all pass, but my patience resulted in me being unable to even protect my own child. I was so overwhelmed by everything that Jiang Yuning had done to me that I suffered a miscarriage.¡±


    ...


    At this time, Shen Yichen was together with Jiang Yuning at a room in the hotel located directly opposite the Royal Hotel. They were watching a live video of the press conference that was directly recorded by a reporter present at the scene.


    ¡°Wow, I did not expect that she would be so thick-skinned and desperate to even try and push the me on me for her own decision to abort her baby. I guess that she has already forgotten the look on her face when she found out about Lu Zongye¡¯s identity. Wouldn¡¯t she be afraid, since the loopholes in her lies are so apparent?¡±


    Shen Yichen, who was seated beside Jiang Yuning, was initially very calm andposed, but as soon as he heard what Huo Yuxi had just said, he was on the verge of exploding in anger. He could notprehend how Jiang Yuning could remain so calm despite all of that.


    ¡°You do not want me to intervene in this matter, so I hope that you are already preparing to counterattack...¡± Shen Yichen said anxiously to Jiang Yuning as he pointed at the live video.


    ¡°Director Shen, where do you think I could have obtained a live coverage of the press conference? Before I left the vi, I had already asked my brother to arrange for the best reporter in X Society to attend the press conference. Furthermore, my mother is already on her way to create a scene at the press conference. Do you really think that I would need to step out personally to attend to this kind of matter? No, and I will not give her that satisfaction of dragging me down with her because she does not deserve anything from me.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning¡¯s words fell, a young female reporter suddenly stood up at the scene and interrupted Huo Yuxi¡¯s words directly. ¡°I cannot continue listening to your lies, Huo Yuxi. You keep saying that you had a miscarriage and lost your baby because of Jiang Yuning. That is the biggest joke that I have ever heard. In fact, didn¡¯t you arranged to have an abortion upon discovering that your husband was just a counterfeit and that he wasn¡¯t a young master of the Lu family?¡±


    Everyone on the scene suddenly started to doubt Huo Yuxi¡¯s words as soon as they heard the young female reporter¡¯s question.


    The expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face changed immediately and she quickly pointed her finger at the young female reporter and asked, ¡°Did Jiang Yuning ask you toe?¡±


    ¡°I am a reporter working for X Society,¡± the young female reporter quickly introduced herself. ¡°Jiang Yuning does not have the ability to ask me to go anywhere.¡±


    Huo Yuxi could not help but panic as soon as she heard that the reporter belonged to X Society.


    ¡°You do not have to panic because it is useless anyway. We can sort everything out one by one right now. First of all, we should rify the matter regarding your abortion. You said that you were forced to have an abortion. Who forced you? X Society has evidence and pictures of you having an abortion surgery at a hospital. As soon as Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity was exposed in the morning, you were already at the hospital in the afternoon for the abortion surgery. Can you deny that fact? Just before your abortion, the reporters had witnessed you trying desperately to escape from Lu Zongye. If you were indeed forced to have an abortion, wouldn¡¯t it be Lu Zongye who had forced you to do it?¡±


    ¡°Let us look at the situation from another angle. Since you said that Jiang Yuning wanted to see you suffer and she wanted you to be miserable, wouldn¡¯t she be happier if you gave birth to your baby? That way, you would have given birth to a counterfeit¡¯s child. Why would she force you to have an abortion? Furthermore, it is almost impossible to believe that Lu Zongye would force you to have an abortion. He lost everything that he had overnight and the only thing that he could use to keep you by his side was his baby. Therefore, it is impossible that he would have asked you to abort the baby. The only person who would want to abort the baby is you! So, why are you trying to push the me to Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°I have further evidence supporting the notion that you had undergone the abortion voluntarily. Apparently, your stepmother has close connection to the hospital that you had your abortion at. Would you like to invite your stepmother to step forward and rify the situation for us?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Huo Yuxi did not know how to refute the young female reporter¡¯s words. This was because she had not expected to be defeated and attacked on the spot as soon as she made her statement.


    ¡°We can analyze the entire flow of events step by step now. Initially, Jiang Yuning and Lu Zongye were engaged and they were supposed to get married eventually. However, because you had always wanted to marry into a rich and prestigious family, you kept trying and sessfully snatched Lu Zongye away from your own stepsister. You got what you wanted when you finally married Lu Zongye and therefore, sessfully married into the Lu family. Unexpectedly, Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity was exposed the next day and you hence felt that this must have been nned by Jiang Yuning because she wanted to take revenge on you. Therefore, the reason why you have decided to hold a press conference today is because you wanted to expose Jiang Yuning for all her ¡®crimes¡¯. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Huo. Even if Jiang Yuning had really nned the situation and purposely kept the truth about Lu Zongye¡¯s identity a secret from you, you are also to be held responsible for the entire situation. You were the one who had robbed her of her fianc¨¦ in the first ce. Therefore, you should have just epted what had happened instead of trying to push the me to Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so thick-skinned to actually hold a press conference to cover up all your faults. You are not only wasting public resources, but you are also wasting all of our precious time just to give your full-blown speech that is filled with lies!¡±


    ¡°You knew that you can no longer stay in the entertainment industry because your reputation is already so bad. That is why you have decided to hold this press conference to drag Jiang Yuning down with you. Huo Yuxi, you are even stupider than I imagined you to be...¡±


    The female reporter fired at Huo Yuxi continuously, leaving Huo Yuxi with no way to refute her statements and questions at all.


    Were all the reporters working for X Society that amazing?


    It was no wonder why X Society was always the top of the entertainment industry and that no one else could get close to X Society¡¯s achievements even if they tried.


    What kind of joke was this?


    In fact, the female reporter was a trump card of X Society that Ku Jie rarely ever despatched on a task out unless it was to cover a major event.


    ¡°What else do you want to say now?¡±


    Huo Yuxi continued sitting silently on top of the stage, and her lips were trembling a little because she was unable toe up with anything to refute the female reporter¡¯s statements. As she had a guilty conscience, the only thing that she could do was tomand the bodyguards standing around her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all doing your job? Drag this woman who is speaking gibberish out of this ce now!¡±


    The female reporter smirked as soon as she heard Huo Yuxi¡¯s words. Huo Yuxi was Huo Yuxi indeed. Even when the truth had been exposed, she was still desperately trying to cover up for herself.


    At this moment, Fu Yahui finally rushed into the banquet hall where the press conference was held. She had initially thought that Huo Yuxi would not have the guts to say anything about her. However, she had not expected Huo Yuxi to openly disrespect and criticize her in public.


    ¡°I think that the person who should be dragged out of the room is you!¡± Fu Yahui walked to the front of the banquet hall in her ck high heels, pushing aside the security guards who were trying to hold her back. She walked right up to Huo Yuxi before giving her a tight p across her face.


    The p across Huo Yuxi¡¯s cheek could be heard throughout the entire banquet hall.


    At that moment, the banquet hall suddenly turned silent and all that could be heard was the sound of the cameras clicking to capture the moment.


    ¡°Who was the one who came and knelt down before me, begging me to help her so that she can marry Lu Zongye and finally marry into the Lu family? And after Lu Zongye¡¯s true identity was exposed, who was the one who came and knelt down before me, begging me to help her to get rid of Lu Zongye¡¯s baby? Huo Yuxi, I did not expect you to be so ungrateful. Even a dog knows how to be grateful towards their own master. But what do I get from you?¡±


    Huo Yuxi red at Fu Yahui with hatred in her eyes because she had not expected Fu Yahui to attend the press conference and expose her lies directly.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, remember my words today. From now on, we have nothing to do with one another. If you ever dare nder me or Jiang Yuning in public ever again, I will make sure that you pay for it.¡±


    After saying those words, Fu Yahui pushed through the crowd of reporters and left the banquet hall with a ck face.


    Fu Yahui did not give the reporters the chance to interview her directly.


    ¡°What kind of trash are you? Just get out of our sight already! You are wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    The reporters were all disgusted with Huo Yuxi. They knew that the entertainment industry was filled with drama, but they had never encountered anyone as despicable and disgusting as Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°Hurry up and just retire from the entertainment industry already. Stoping up with all these despicable acts to set someone else up!¡±


    ¡°Just get lost!¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go. Everyone should just leave now. We should not encourage or support her despicable actions.¡±

 Chapter 86 - This was His Fate

    Chapter 86: This was His Fate


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reporters who were present at the banquet hall for the press conference decided to leave immediately as they could not stand Huo Yuxi any longer.


    It was really the worst situation that they had ever been in.


    Very soon, all of the reporters vacated the banquet hall, only leaving Huo Yuxi and her four bodyguards behind in the banquet hall.


    Huo Yuxi continued sitting on stage and started tearing up as she thought about what had just happened. Were these people blind? She was clearly the victim in this situation, yet why was nobody sympathizing with her?


    ¡°Miss Huo, do you want to go home now?¡± the bodyguards cautiously asked as they stood around her.


    Although their employer had just suffered some injustice, they did not know why they felt pretty satisfied with the oue of the press conference.


    ¡°Get lost! All of you can get out of my sight now!¡±


    The bodyguards exchanged nces with one another and in the end, they could only stand up and helplessly walk out of the banquet hall.


    Huo Yuxi could not help but sigh. This time, she hadpletely destroyed herself. There was no turning back.


    After a short while, the video of Huo Yuxi¡¯s press conference was uploaded and published on the inte. Theizens could not help butugh when they saw the video.


    [Please do not share or upload anymore news about this disgusting woman in future. Thank you!]


    [Does she even know how stupid she actually is?]


    [Please do not give any more attention and fame to an attention seeker like this. I used to like her and I was one of her loyal fans. Now, I just hate her to the core!]


    [Huo Yuxi¡¯s IQ has really allowed me to understand that such dim people really exist in this world.]


    [Just get lost already! Garbage actress!]


    Some of theizens started dissing Huo Yuxi, while some others ignored herpletely because they felt that it was aplete waste of time to talk about her.


    This was the first time that theizens had not linked Jiang Yuning to Huo Yuxi. After everything that has happened, Jiang Yuning suddenly seemed like an angel inparison to Huo Yuxi.


    What were Shen Yichen and Jiang Yuning doing at this time?


    The two of them had watched the entire press conference live from the hotel directly opposite Royal Hotel. Guangying Media did not need to intervene at all.


    After watching the live coverage of the entire press conference, Shen Yichen shook his head as he stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I cannot believe that such a terrible person exists in this world. Right now, I really feel very sympathetic towards you.¡±


    ¡°She really outdid herself this time. Even if I were to really deal with her or set her up in future, the reporters would not believe her anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she shrugged. ¡°Since the show is over, we can leave now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning no longer want to get involved in any matters rting to Huo Yuxi because she had already promised Gu Pingsheng that she would try her best to rebuild her reputation and therefore did not want to do anything that would further tarnish her reputation. Everything would have otherwise been pointless if the public still perceived her in a negative manner, even if she was already signed to Guangying Media.


    Now that the rtionship between Fu Yahui and Huo Yuxi was broken, it was also time for Jiang Yuning to decide and n out how she was going to take back the eight hundred million yuan from Fu Yahui. She knew that if she wanted to expose Fu Yahui for who she really was, she had to be extremely careful with her ns in future.


    ...


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Lu Jingzhi stepped out of his office and quickly got into his car. He had a migraine from attending meeting after meeting for the entire day.


    ¡°Principal, I actually feel that you do not need to be so affected by theirments because they are all overly conservative in their views and refuse to acknowledge the merits of others even when it is disyed before them,¡± Secretary Ho said as he turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Furthermore, they have always relied on us and asked for our help every time there is a special task. Will they only acknowledge our importance when they need us?¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet. You are too noisy,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he rubbed his forehead.


    ¡°Today, Miss Jiang almost had to take the me for something she did not do. However, I have heard that the matter has already been resolved.¡± Secretary Ho looked down at his watch and checked out the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face before he continued, ¡°Miss Jiang had also called earlier to inform you that she is fine and that you do not need to worry about her.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at the call history in his cell phone. He was silent for a short while before he said, ¡°What can I do to make sure that she is protected from everyone who is trying to harm and hurt her?¡±


    ¡°I believe that Miss Jiang is not actually looking for your protection. What she really wants is...equality.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, which meant that he acknowledged and agreed with what Secretary Ho had just said.


    However, Lu Jingzhi felt as though his heart was breaking apart because he had not held Jiang Yuning in his arms for almost two days.


    Just as the driver was about to start driving, Lu Jingzhi suddenly received a phone call from Jiang Yuning. ¡°Second brother, have you finished with your business meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am just about to go home now.¡±


    ¡°I can see your car from over here,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°I am waiting for you at the same ce that you had previously picked me up from after work.¡±


    ¡°Stop the car,¡± Lu Jingzhimanded the driver immediately before asking the driver to turn the car around to pick Jiang Yuning up.


    Jiang Yuning was very low-key and she was wearing track pants and suit paired off with a baseball cap to try and conceal her identity. As soon as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car stopped in front of her, she quickly hopped into the car.


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi loosened a few of his shirt buttons, revealing his chest muscles that were hidden beneath his thin shirt. He was so muscr and sexy that Jiang Yuning could not take her eyes off him. ¡°Was your meeting really tiring today?¡±


    ¡°Should you not have cried andined to me about the grievances that you have suffered today as soon as you entered my car?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he held onto her hand.


    ¡°Why? Do you expect me to cry over Huo Yuxi? She is not worth it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied disdainfully. ¡°You know that I am not easily affected by whatever she does. Therefore, I do not feel as though I have been wronged. If there everes a day when I feel as though I have suffered some injustice, you would definitely be the first person I will run to. It is not that I am reluctant or that I do not want to confide in you, but I simply cannot bring myself to feel miserable because of her.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I have yet to even ask...what kind of business meeting goes on for the entire day? You look so exhausted right now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but hug Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms. He knew that he would not be able to find anyone else who would be as intelligent and adorable as her in this world.


    Jiang Yuning hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly as she rested her head against his muscr chest.


    Secretary Ho who was seated in front could not help but sigh.


    Miss Jiang was destined to be the only one who would be able to control and hold the principal back, and the principal was only ever so gentle and vulnerable in front of Miss Jiang.


    Earlier today, at the conference table, the principal was simply so cold and unapproachable.


    ...


    It was seven o¡¯clock in the evening and it was the time that Huo Yuxi and Lu Zongye had arranged in advance to meet.


    Lu Zongye had also watched the entire video of Huo Yuxi¡¯s press conference earlier in the day. This was his former lover. If he had been able to see through the person that she really was earlier, would he have been able to avoid ending up the way that he had right now?


    Very soon, he arrived in front of Huo Yuxi¡¯s apartment but to his surprise, what awaited him was not Huo Yuxi. He was greeted with a beating from Huo Yuxi¡¯s bodyguards instead.


    This was because Huo Yuxi had never intended to meet him and talk to him in the first ce.


    Lu Zongye only realized how dense and stupid he was upon feeling the hit of the first punch against his face. Huo Yuxi was already stupid enough, but he had not expected that he would be even stupider than Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°This is the divorce agreement between you and Huo Yuxi. Sign it immediately.¡± The bodyguards threw the divorce agreement at Lu Zongye, who was already wounded and curled up on the ground. ¡°Do not approach or contact our youngdy again in the future. You know that she is out of your reach right now, don¡¯t you? Sign the divorce agreement and get out of here now!¡±


    Lu Zongye sneered as he looked at the divorce agreement that was lying on the ground. He signed the divorce agreement with his wounded and shaky hand.


    This was his fate and the most terrible oue that he could have ever expected. He finally epted his own destiny.

 Chapter 87 - The Sweetness is in My Heart

    Chapter 87: The Sweetness is in My Heart


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, he would not admit defeat so easily.


    He would definitely let Huo Yuxi experience what it felt like to be yed like a fool.


    ...


    Later that evening, Huo Yuxi, who had already been criticized and insulted byizens all over the inte, returned to the mountain vi as though nothing had happened.


    Fu Yahui was in disbelief as soon as she saw Huo Yuxi entering her living room. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you still have the guts toe and face me? You had better get out of my house right now.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, no matter what has happened today, you are still my stepmother and I will always be your legal stepdaughter. Therefore, it is only natural for me to live here with you, aside from the fact that dad has already given me his approval to continue living here. Anyway, I will be recuperating at home for the next few days but once I feel well enough, I will be starting work at Dongheng Enterprise. Dad said that he has already arranged a position for me in thepany. I am just informing you right now, lest you be surprised.¡±


    Huo Yuxi walked upstairs and went into her bedroom after that, acting as though nothing had happened.


    Fu Yahui stared at Huo Yuxi as she walked up the stairs and her face turned red with anger. She quickly took out her cell phone and immediately called her husband. ¡°Huo Zhendong, what are you trying to do now? Were you the one who gave her the courage to insult and humiliate me in public today?¡±


    ¡°Yahui, she is just a child. Why are you fighting with her over these ridiculous matters?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let us forget about what happened at the press conference today. Then, who gave you the right to give Huo Yuxi a position in Dongheng Enterprise? Do you not think that you should have discussed this with me before making such a big decision?¡± Fu Yahui asked angrily. ¡°Have you forgotten who the biggest shareholder in Dongheng Enterprise is?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing this matter up again? No matter what happens, Yuxi is still our daughter. Therefore, it is only reasonable for me to offer her a position in Dongheng Enterprise since she has nowhere else to go. Dongheng Enterprise will be passed down to her in the future anyway so you should not make a big deal out of this,¡± Huo Zhendong replied impatiently.


    ¡°You think that Dongheng Enterprise will be passed down to her? Not necessarily! Do not forget that I still have a biological daughter!¡± Fu Yahui said before hanging up the phone immediately. She was so angry and agitated that she sat on the sofa for a long time before she could finally rx and calm herself down.


    Her husband was getting more and more bold recently and he seemed to have forgotten that she was the reason why Dongheng Enterprise could get to where it was today!


    ...


    It was ten o¡¯clock in the middle of the night and the sound of the waves hitting the beach could be heard all the way from the vi.


    After taking a shower, Jiang Yuning walked out of the bathroom and saw Lu Jingzhi, who was wearing a ck robe, answering a call secretly by the bedroom window.


    Jiang Yuning sneaked over and hugged him from the back before asking, ¡°Who are you talking to? Why are you being so secretive?¡±


    ¡°Someone called to tell me that Lu Zongye approached him, asking for a loan of thirty million yuan,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as soon as he put his cell phone away.


    ¡°Why does he need so much money?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she raised her brows. She thought that Lu Zongye would have given up by now.


    ¡°I have heard that Huo Yuxi had arranged for people to beat Lu Zongye up and to also force him to sign the divorce agreement,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and led her to bed.


    Lu Zongye¡¯s anger was therefore directed at Huo Yuxi this time.


    ¡°He has already found a male escort that he wants to dress up and package nicely, so that he can set a trap for Huo Yuxi.¡±


    Jiang Yuning got goose bumps immediately after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. It was indeed true that the person who best understood Huo Yuxi in this world was none other than Lu Zongye.


    Huo Yuxi had always dreamed of marrying into a rich and prestigious family. If she did get caught ying around and dating a male escort, her dream of marrying into a wealthy family would have been gone for good.


    It was such an evil n.


    After all, how many more times could Huo Yuxi afford to harm her own body?


    Jiang Yuning listened to Lu Jingzhi as he exined the contents of his phone call and she could not help but to curl up against Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother, why did the other party call you when Lu Zongye tried to borrow money from him?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ran his fingers through Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair and then caressed her shoulder gently. ¡°Stop asking questions that you are not supposed to ask, okay?¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi had already said that he was going to seek justice for her. However, she had not expected him to use all sort of means to make sure that he got her the justice that she deserved.


    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Lu Jingzhi said gently, not wanting Jiang Yuning to overthink anything. Therefore, he patted her on the head gently, but Jiang Yuning quickly climbed on top of him.


    ¡°You have not been intimate with me for the past two days. Don¡¯t you want me?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and stared her in the eye as he asked seductively, ¡°Are you feeling itchy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very.¡±


    ¡°Then you are asking for it.¡± Lu Jingzhi turned her around and pressed her under his body. Initially, he wanted her to have a good rest because she had not been resting enough as she had been working hard for the past two days. However, Jiang Yuning was courting trouble and seducing him voluntarily.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom became very intense almost immediately. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning could never get enough of Lu Jingzhi. Whenever she looked at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body, she wanted to touch and hug him to quench her thirst.


    However, Jiang Yuning unexpectedly came up with a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Lu Jingzhi had to get out of bed to call Sister Liang before he managed to find the fever medicine for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was wrapped up in the quilt as she looked at Lu Jingzhi miserably as he prepared the medication for her.


    ¡°Second brother...I do not want to take the medicine. I do not like the bitterness...¡±


    ¡°Open your mouth...¡± Lu Jingzhi sat at the edge of the bed and stared at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on his face.


    Jiang Yuning looked up at Lu Jingzhi and she could only helplessly open her mouth to allow Lu Jingzhi to ce the medicine in her mouth.


    However, in the next second, she widened her eyes in surprised when Lu Jingzhi drank the water first, before he held her face in his hands and started feeding her the water through his own mouth.


    Gulp...


    Gulp...


    Jiang Yuning swallowed both the medicine and water immediately without any trouble at all. For a moment, she even felt that there was a hint of sweetness in the water.


    When she looked up at Lu Jingzhi, she saw the water droplets creating a glimmering effect as they dripped down from the corner of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mouth, all the way down his throat.


    Oh my god!


    She was going to die. He was so sexy.


    Why was her idol seducing her even at this moment when she was already sick? She felt as though her heart was about to pop out of her chest.


    ¡°Is it still bitter?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head before replying, ¡°No, it is sweet.¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is sweet,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he put down the cup of water and helped Jiang Yuning lie back down in bed.


    ¡°The sweetness is in my heart. If this is the way that you are going to feed me medicine every single time, then I guess...I will willingly take it every time.¡±


    ¡°You can dream on,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he covered the quilt over her before lying down beside her. He then caressed her forehead gently so that she could go to sleep without any worries.


    It was the first time that Jiang Yuning ever thought that falling sick was not such a bad thing. She fell asleep thinking about how great it would be if she could do it just one more time...


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning but she had to stay at home and rest for the whole day under the supervision of Sister Liang.


    Later in the evening, Shen Yichen called Jiang Yuning to check up on her and to inform and prepare her for the uing news. ¡°Guangying Media will be announcing the cast of <Backlight> tomorrow. Therefore, you should be prepared for some criticisms to be headed your way as soon as we make the announcement.¡±


    ¡°You do not need to remind me anymore. I am already prepared for it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    In fact, she had managed to get a role in <Backlight> based on her own ability and that was the reason why Guangying Media had offered her an employment contract. However, she knew that the public andizens would definitely have thought that she had obtained a role in the drama production solely due to her employment with Guangying Media. They would definitely be under the impression that Guangying Media was only awarding the role to her because they wanted to clean up her reputation for her, now that she was now one of their artistes.


    Fortunately, she was not the lead female character in the drama.


    Therefore, the criticisms that she may have received would probably be lesser.


    ¡°I still have another piece of good news. <Theory of Tea> will begin broadcasting tonight. We are unexpectedly anticipating a high number of viewers for this program because of the recent focus that the government has ced on cultural and traditional values.¡±

 Chapter 88 - You Have to Have the Ability to Take on the Role

    Chapter 88: You Have to Have the Ability to Take on the Role


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So, will I be able to receive less criticisms from the public then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, pretending to be naive.


    ¡°We will have to look at the effect that the <Theory of Tea> has on the public after the first broadcast tonight,¡± Shen Yichen replied. It was easier to promote and increase the fame of a brand-new rookie artiste aspared to cleaning up and rebranding the reputation of an artiste who had already been cklisted.


    This was because it was useless to spend so much money and resources in generating a new image for her, with the public already having a specific, inherent impression of her. In order to create a brand new image and clean reputation for someone like Jiang Yuning, they needed to be extremely patient, because the only way to create asting impression on the public was to slowly umte positive thoughts and impressions through her actions. Therefore, it was inevitable for Jiang Yuning to suffer some criticisms at the moment.


    ¡°I was just teasing you. I understand the situation that I am in right now.¡±


    ¡°After the lineup of actors and actresses for the new drama is announced, it will then be necessary to start publicity of the drama by participating in different photoshoots and filming. Study your script day and night and make sure to perfect your acting. The drama production will start in less than half a month. Guangying Media is very strict and we expect all our artistes to be disciplined, so you had better not bezy!¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning answered as she picked up the remote control and turned on the television. ¡°So, which channel will <Theory of Tea> be broadcasting on? What time is the programme? Wait...forget it, don¡¯t tell me. I think it is better if I do not watch it.¡±


    ¡°Coward!¡± Shen Yichen said before hanging up the phone directly.


    She had not bothered about the ratings of all the dramas that she had acted in before because she had not even been invested in the storyline of the dramas. However, now that she wanted to start afresh, she was really eager to obtain positive feedback and rating from the viewers.


    When night fell, Lu Jingzhi suddenly called to inform Jiang Yuning that he was heading back to the Lu family mansion that night as he wanted to help second uncle to sort out matters rting to Chen Jingshu¡¯s true identity as a member of the Lu family. Therefore, he asked Jiang Yuning not to wait up for him and to go to bed earlier.


    Jiang Yuning felt groggy after taking her flu medication and she slept soundly the entire night until she was woken up by an iing call from the young paparazzo at nine in the morning the next day.


    Jiang Yuning sat up on the bed before answering the call and she could immediately hear the young paparazzo shouting excitedly on the other side of the phone. ¡°Sister Yuning, your fan base has grown! Your fan base has finally grown! Have you seen it yet?¡±


    As soon as she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning turned on herptop and quickly logged into her social media ount. However, she saw that the number of followers that she had was still the same as it had been previously.


    ¡°You have two hundred thousand followers now! Two hundred thousand!¡± the young paparazzo said excitedly before sending a screenshot to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Previously, there were only a few of us and the fan club was not as active. There is so much activity on the fan club right now because you have officially gained another two hundred thousand fans today! Do you know what the secret weapon that has helped you to gain these followers is?¡±


    The young paparazzo sent her a screenshot taken from the broadcast of <Theory of Tea> yesterday.


    In the picture, there was fog in the background and Jiang Yuning looked extremely refined and charming as she was pouring tea out of a teapot.


    ¡°The broadcast of <Theory of Tea>st night was sensational and everyone seems to be singing praises of it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning scrolled down to look at some of thements about <Theory of Tea> and she was pleasantly surprised to see mostly positive reviews andments.


    [I honestly did not realize that the youngdy talking and exining about tea was in fact Jiang Yuning!]


    [I feel as though Jiang Yuning had been reborn as soon as she signed up as an artiste under Guangying Media.]


    [Ah, ah, ah! The traditional and ancient customs are really in trend nowadays. Jiang Yuning looked extremely beautiful in her outfit!]


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning really has a deep understanding of tea. Her exnation and steps in preparing the tea were all done very professionally too. Jiang Yuning, you have just gained another fan!]


    [Jiang Yuning, I think that you look really beautiful in the traditional Chinese outfit. I will introduce you a superb shop selling really pretty traditional outfits. You should try it! @JiangJiangLovestheScenery]


    Jiang Yuning heaved a huge sigh of relief. Although she had already been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she still had to pay attention to her ratings and theizens¡¯ments about her as though she was still a newbie in the industry. Fortunately, all her hard work finally proved to be rewarding.


    Jiang Yuning decided to click into the clothing link that the fan had just shared with her and she found that the design for the clothing sold on the online boutique was in fact very unique and modern.


    Therefore, she suddenly had an idea.


    She quickly registered for an online shopping ID using Sister Liang¡¯s identity and then browsed through all the clothing before purchasing some of the outfits sold online.


    Since so many of her fans seemed to like it when she wore the traditional Chinese outfit, she could try on and model a few more different styles for them. Most importantly, she really enjoyed wearing the traditional outfits too.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to ask Sister Liang to clean up one of the guestrooms so that she could use it as a fitting room to try on the different outfits that she had just bought.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that Shen Yichen had informed her yesterday that the lineup of the cast for <Backlight> would be announced to the public today. Why had she not received any notifications about it?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning logged onto Guangying Media¡¯s official website and discovered that the lineup of the cast for <Backlight> had already been publicly released. However, she was not listed as the actress who would be ying the role of Qin Tong¡ªanother girl named Zhou Jinshu was listed instead.


    Jiang Yuning panicked and quickly took out her cell phone to call Shen Yichen. ¡°Director Shen, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°I will call you back in a while,¡± Shen Yichen replied tly before hanging up on the phone without saying another word.


    Had she just been robbed of her role again?


    ...


    At this moment, at the vice chairman¡¯s office at Guangying Media, Shen Yichen was in shock as he stood in front of the deputy chairman.


    ¡°Vice chairman, I think that you should provide an exnation as to why Jiang Yuning was switched out of her role.¡±


    ¡°Why should I exin anything to you? The investors had asked for a change of actress. They do not want to invest in a drama that Jiang Yuning is in. Furthermore, <Backlight> is an inspirational youth drama and the investors think that Jiang Yuning is not suitable for the role because of her bad reputation. Who is Jiang Yuning that you have toe forward and question me on my decisions? Now that Chairman Gu is not around, I get to have the final say on all these matters. I have already given you all the resources that you had asked for in the past, so do not fall out with me just because of that person,¡± the vice chairman replied angrily. ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°I hope that you would have a good exnation for Chairman Gu when he returns from his business trip.¡±


    After he spoke his sentence, he turned around and left the vice chairman¡¯s office immediately.


    ¡°Does he think that I would have to exin myself to the chairman over such a small matter?¡±


    The vice chairman snorted. Although he knew that it was Gu Pingsheng who had epted Jiang Yuning into Guangying Media as one of their artistes, he did not know about the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Gu Pingsheng.


    He had always assumed that Gu Pingsheng had signed Jiang Yuning into theirpany merely as a simple appreciation gesture.


    Otherwise, he thought that Jiang Yuning would never have been epted into Guangying Media based on her acting skills.


    Furthermore, he had a very good reason to switch Jiang Yuning out for another actress! It was simply because the investors did not want Jiang Yuning in the drama!


    Shen Yichen sighed as he tried to call Gu Pingsheng a couple of times but his calls were not connected.


    It was not surprising for an actress or actor to get their role snatched from them, but he had never expected Jiang Yuning to encounter it as soon as she got into Guangying Media.


    Although the big entertainmentpanies seemed to be just and fair to the public, there were still many who ced their personal interests above thepany¡¯s interest.


    This was not the first time that the vice chairman had ced his own personal interest above thepany¡¯s interest.


    Shen Yichen sighed as he made a phone call to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Do you have timeter in the afternoon? Let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    ¡°My role has been snatched away, right?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. ¡°In fact, after Guangying Media had officially announced the lineup of the cast on their official website, I thought that it was probably better if I did not get the role. I feel that I might invite more criticisms and negativity if I was given the role. To be honest, I feel somewhat relieved that the role has been given to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu does not know about this matter yet. He has not return to China. Jiang Yuning, I am sorry that I was unable to keep your role for you.¡±


    ¡°It is alright,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°I have already experienced this sort of situation many times in the past.¡± She still had a scar on her shoulder because she was burnt when Shen Ru robbed her of her role in a drama in the past. Therefore, she was already used to this kind of things happening to her.


    ¡°However, do not worry because I am already fighting for another role for you in one of Director Shen Guobang¡¯s production. You have to have the ability to take on the role.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will meet youter in the afternoon. I have a new idea that I would like to discuss with you. I feel that this might give me many more opportunities in the future,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Okay, I wille over to the vi in the afternoon.¡±


    Shen Yichen was distressed, but he was helpless¡ªthere was nothing else that he could do.


    He had not been able to protect Jiang Yuning¡¯s role when Gu Pingsheng was not around.


    He also felt bad for Jiang Yuning because he knew how much time and effort she had spent preparing for the role of Qin Tong.


    Jiang Yuning felt a little down when she thought about her situation and so, she quickly sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°I need a hug right now.¡±


    ¡°I am busy. Hugs.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi merely replied with four simple words, but Jiang Yuning felt warmth in her heart immediately.


    It was just a role in a drama anyway!


    Because, she believed that there would definitely be a better opportunity in future...

 Chapter 89 - I Have Never Felt So Humiliated Before

    Chapter 89: I Have Never Felt So Humiliated Before


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After all, Jiang Yuning had participated in the first and second auditions and most of the employees in Guangying Media, especially the ones who were directly involved in both of the auditions, knew that the role of Qin Tong originally belonged to Jiang Yuning. They had not expected her role to be switched out overnight, just before the official announcement of the cast was made to the public.


    Jiang Yuning was indeed a little unlucky.


    Some of the employees were extremely puzzled about this fact and they secretly leaked the information to the media. As soon as the media caught wind of the information, they quickly shared the news publicly on the inte.


    ¡°I just saw the news that the role of Qin Tong was originally supposed to be yed by Jiang Yuning. Can you believe that her role was taken away from her right before the official announcement!¡±


    The news immediately triggered a wave ofizens.


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills are terrible anyway! This only proves that Guangying Media is not stupid!]


    [They made a wise decision by taking Jiang Yuning out of the cast. Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting is not good at all.]


    [Isn¡¯t Zhou Jinshu the most beautiful girl in the acting academy right now? I would definitely watch the drama if she was in it!]


    [If I had to choose between Jiang Yuning and Zhou Jinshu, I would definitely choose Zhou Jinshu. I have seen her y a supporting role in another drama. She was amazing!]


    Most of the onlinements were one-sided, with everyone standing on Zhou Jinshu¡¯s side.


    Shen Yichen was furious when he saw the news right before he left the office to meet up with Jiang Yuning. ¡°Everything has already been blown out of proportions just because of Zhou Jinshu.¡±


    What angered him even more was the fact that Zhou Jinshu had not even participated in any of the audition.


    The more Shen Yichen thought about it, the more he felt that he could no longer contain his anger. Therefore, he tried calling Gu Pingsheng once again. He felt a little more relieved because the call was finally connected, although Gu Pingsheng still did not answer his call.


    After that, he quickly got into his car and headed towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s vi immediately.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was cleaning out one of the guestrooms together with Sister Liang when Shen Yichen arrived at the vi. As soon as she saw the expression on Shen Yichen¡¯s face when she went into the living room, she immediately knew that he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Are you still angry because I was robbed of my role?¡± Jiang Yuning gestured for him to sit down before she asked Sister Liang to serve him a cup of tea. ¡°I am used to being in this kind of situation. I guess you are just not used to it.¡±


    ¡°I have never felt so humiliated before,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he sat down in front of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It is only because nobody knows that you are my agent. They do not usually give face to someone like me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed.


    ¡°You were the one who participated in the audition and gained the role rightfully, but it has been forcefully taken away from you. You were the one who suffered the most injustice, but you are still the one getting criticized by theizens.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that Shen Yichen was still extremely angry and frustrated. Therefore, she quickly handed her cell phone over to Shen Yichen to show him the online boutique from the link that her fan had sent her earlier. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    Shen Yichen took the cell phone into his hand as he looked at Jiang Yuning suspiciously. ¡°Traditional Chinese clothing? Why are you showing me this?¡±


    ¡°I n to try on these different traditional Chinese outfits regrly and upload them on my social media and fan page. Now that traditional culture is getting more and more popr, I believe that this might be another way for me to gain some positive reviews. I might even be able to secure some jobs by doing this,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined. ¡°I can ask my brother¡¯s team to help me record andpile some of these videos, and I can also arrange for someone to do some editing and add some special effects into my videos. Director Shen, you can introduce some suitable scenic spots for me to shoot my videos. What do you think about my proposal?¡±


    ¡°Instead of wasting time being mad about something that has already passed, we might as well look for another way to create more opportunities for ourselves. Do you agree with me?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I would be promoting and introducing the traditional Chinese culture, therefore, I think that theizens would not react so negatively towards it.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, Shen Yichen felt that her idea might actually be feasible.


    First of all, Jiang Yuning¡¯s appearance already gave her an advantage in this field. There were very few actresses who looked like Jiang Yuning and could fit into the traditional culture so perfectly.


    Secondly, many of the ancient dramas in China had already been infected with the modern times and had already abandoned many of the traditional values and customs that used to be their heritage. Therefore, if Jiang Yuning could portray the Chinese traditional values perfectly, then there would be no other actresses who would be able to defeat her.


    Thirdly, Jiang Yuning had X Society backing her up and this was already an extremely huge advantage when it came to advertising and propaganda.


    ¡°So, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I...think it might work,¡± Shen Yichen replied earnestly. ¡°However, you need to do a really good job in the acting and the special effects. If you do well, you might really have a shot at getting a role in Director Shen Guobang¡¯s uing production.¡±


    ¡°I will start making all the necessary preparations then! The young paparazzo is really good at shooting videos and my brother is good at post-production. Hahaha. I am really a genius.¡±


    Shen Yichen could not help but smile when he saw the genuine and confident smile on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    This little artiste was not the type who indulged in self-me. Whenever she suffered any injustice, she would either attack it heads on or she would look for another way to get pass all that difficulties.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°You have very good judgment. I need you to help me to find the perfect location to conduct the shooting.¡±


    That was naturally not a problem for Shen Yichen.


    Shen Yichen smiled before replying, ¡°Alright then, I will go back and sort out a few quiet, scenic locations that would be suitable for your shooting. This is really strange. I came here filled with anger and frustration but now, I feel calm and I am even a little excited for you...¡±


    ¡°Do not waste your time and energy getting affected over irrelevant things. This is a famous saying by yours truly,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she took her cell phone back from Shen Yichen. She needed to find a makeup artist who is a professional and had the skill to apply ancient style traditional makeup for her. ¡°You see, I am already so busy. Do you think I still have the time to worry about what other people are doing or what they are saying about me?¡±


    ¡°However, in order to prevent the media and the public from specting any further about what really happened, you still need to post something on your social media to stop the criticisms and spections. As for Guangying Media, I promise that I will deal with the person who had decided to switch you out. My artiste had worked so hard for the role, so it is only natural for me to demand justice for you. Even if we cannot get your role back for you, I will make sure that the role is given to someone else and not Zhou Jinshu.¡±


    Shen Yichen got up from the sofa as soon as he finished speaking.


    He was an activist.


    He did not care even if the other party that he was dealing with was the vice chairman of Guangying Media. All he cared about was that the vice chairman should not be sneaking around, making decisions based on his own personal interests.


    Shen Yichen came and left in a hurry without even tasting the cup of tea that Sister Liang had served him.


    Jiang Yuning was in a daze as she stared at herptop after Shen Yichen had left. What message should she send to the public at this time?


    Jiang Yuning thought hard and long before she finally decided on what she should say. ¡°I received an online boutique link from @BigCherryCandy earlier today. I have already bought a few sets of their new arrivals! I will be posting up a video of me trying on the traditional Chinese outfit in the next few days. Is anyone interested to see it? (*?¨Œ?*)¡±


    Jiang Yuning attached a picture of a traditional Chinese outfit below her caption.


    [Wow...yes! I want to see it. When will you be posting the videos?]


    [@JiangJiangLovesScenery is one of your fans too! We are waiting for your video!]


    [You look really beautiful in traditional Chinese outfits. I am looking forward to your video.]


    [Trying on traditional Chinese outfits? I expected more drama than this. Nothing else to do here then...]


    Based on thements, most of theizens were looking forward to Jiang Yuning¡¯s video.


    Jiang Yuning did not mention anything about the change of the actress ying the role of Qin Tong in <Backlight>, nor did she start a fight with any of Zhou Jinshu¡¯s fans. She was very peaceful and amicable about the whole situation.


    This was because from now on, she was only going to do things that were meaningful and that she wanted to do for herself.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi got off work, the first thing that he heard from Secretary Ho was the news that Jiang Yuning had just been robbed of her role in <Backlight>.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned when he heard the news. There were some people in this world who must have been tired of living.

 Chapter 90 - I Want to…Show it to You First

    Chapter 90: I Want to...Show it to You First


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was why she had texted him earlier asking for a hug.


    As soon as he thought about it, Lu Jingzhi quickly called Gu Pingsheng¡¯s private phone number.


    This was the phone that Gu Pingsheng would definitely answer regardless of what situation he was in. At this exact moment, Gu Pingsheng was still abroad and he was in the middle of a meeting in the conference room when he received the call from Lu Jingzhi. He made a pause gesture before apologizing to the other members in the meeting, ¡°I am sorry for the interruption but a family member is calling me. I have to take this call.¡±


    After that, Gu Pingsheng left the conference room and answered Lu Jingzhi¡¯s call. After hanging up on Lu Jingzhi, he immediately called Shen Yichen using his work phone.


    ¡°I just heard that Jiang Yuning has been robbed of her role. What exactly is going on?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked in a clearly dissatisfied tone.


    He had only been away for a few days and yet, there were already people who were trying to take matters into their own hands.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, the reason I have tried calling you more than a dozen times was because I wanted to report this matter to you. Jiang Yuning has indeed been reced with another actress. I had only found out about it after the official announcement of the cast was released on our official website. The vice chairman was the one who had decided that Jiang Yuning was to be switched out of the role. He said that the investors wanted a new actress named Zhou Jinshu instead of Jiang Yuning to take the role of Qin Tong. I had no way to stop it from happening,¡± Shen Yichen briefly exined.


    ¡°He is getting very courageous nowadays, isn¡¯t he?¡± Gu Pingsheng sneered. ¡°If the investors do not like the actress that we have given the role to, then we can always look for other investors. Guangying Media does notck in funding or the number of investors who are interested to fund our drama productions. Ask the new actress who was given the role to go back to where she officially belongs. Release the audition list and results for <Backlight> to the public and suspend the vice chairman from his duties until I return. The role of Qin Tong should be given back to Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°But Chairman Gu, I feel that it would only invite more criticisms if we gave the role back to Jiang Yuning at this time,¡± Shen Yichen quickly replied. ¡°It would only work to her disadvantage. I think that it is more appropriate for us to deal with this matter separately.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are Jiang Yuning¡¯s thoughts about this? Was she shocked when she saw the announcement?¡±


    ¡°She seems to have gotten used to being robbed of her role. Furthermore, she has her own ns and ideas for herself. I am also fighting for a better role for her right now,¡± Shen Yichen replied tly.


    ¡°Alright then. I want you to conduct another audition to select a new actress to take on the role of Qin Tong. I will leave that girl into your hands now. Make sure that you make the best decisions for her. I will handle all the matters rting to Guangying Media when I return. To think that Jiang Yuning would encounter this situation with the first role that she had obtained in Guangying Media when I had just boasted about how fair and just thepany was in front of her. I did not even know how to respond to Lu Jingzhi when he called me and questioned me about the situation,¡± Gu Pingsheng said angrily. ¡°It is such a pity though, because I think that she is really suitable for the role.¡±


    ¡°Sort out this matter for me right now. It would only be fair to Jiang Yuning if we did this.¡±


    Shen Yichen knew how precious Guangying Media was to Gu Pingsheng and he knew how much he hated people who did things behind his back. It was not the first time that the vice chairman had done something like this, but Gu Pingsheng had previously always simply let it go as he knew that the vice chairman had also done a lot for thepany. However, there were only so many times that he could ept this kind of attitude.


    After talking to Gu Pingsheng, Shen Yichen returned to thepany and immediately informed the legal department to cancel their coboration with the investors that had requested to rece Jiang Yuning. This was because when the investors signed the contract with Gu Pingsheng, there had been no express terms stating that the investors could decide on the actresses which they wanted to act in the drama. Therefore, this was a breach of the contract. Shen Yichen also asked the legal team to inform the investors that they could take the actress back.


    The investor was furious and immediately called and demanded for an exnation from the vice chairman.


    The vice chairman stormed into Shen Yichen¡¯s officete at night, demanding for an exnation. Shen Yichen had already predicted that this would happen.


    ¡°Shen Yichen, who do you think you are? How dare you try and ruin a contract that has already been decided by thepany? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the repercussions?¡± the vice chairman questioned as he mmed his hand down on Shen Yichen¡¯s table.


    ¡°Have you received any benefits from the investors? Is that why you dare to rece Jiang Yuning with a new actress that the investors had asked for without consulting Chairman Gu?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he leaned back against the back of his chair, fearlessly staring back at the vice chairman.


    ¡°I have already told you that this decision was made by the investors. What has it got to do with me? Furthermore, who is Jiang Yuning to you? I do not need anyone¡¯s consent to rece her with another actress!¡± the vice chairman replied arrogantly.


    This was because he did not see the need to exin his decisions to a small artiste director.


    In fact, he did not need to do so.


    The problem was that he hadpletely ignored thepany¡¯s protocols, and this was taboo to Gu Pingsheng. Furthermore, the actress whom he had just reced was none other than Jiang Yuning, the woman that Gu Pingsheng¡¯s nephew, Lu Jingzhi, waspletely in love with.


    ¡°Is that why you reced Jiang Yuning with an actress that did not even participate in any of the auditions?¡± Shen Yichen sneered.


    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡±


    ¡°You are right. This has nothing to do with me at all. However, vice chairman, I have some really unfortunate news for you. The Jiang Yuning whom you looked down on and reced was personally chosen by Chairman Gu. Now that you have reced her without seeking his consent, the chairman has decided to rescind the contract with the investors. He does not approve of the new actress that you have appointed to take the role of Qin Tong and he has also instructed me to inform you of your official suspension from your position as vice chairman of Guangying Media. You are also not allowed to step into Guangying Media for the next two months. Besides that, Chairman Gu also wants you to go home and write up a review of not less than twenty thousand words on the reasons why you had acted the way you did.¡±


    Shen Yichen ryed the message to the vice chairman in a serious manner.


    After listening to Shen Yichen¡¯s words, the vice chairman stared at Shen Yichen incredulously. ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the chairman and ask him yourself?¡±


    Shen Yichen replied as he used his chin to gesture towards the cell phone that the vice chairman was holding in his hand.


    ¡°Did you really think a small artiste director like me would have the ability to decide on rescinding the contract with the investosr?¡±


    The vice chairman eyed Shen Yichen suspiciously before he decided to call Gu Pingsheng. However, just before he called the chairman, he pointed his cell phone at Shen Yichen and warned him, ¡°If I find out that you have been lying to me, I will make sure that you can no longer stay on in thispany in the future!¡±


    Shen Yichen sneered.


    Anyway, the investors had already been kicked out and the new actress had already been withdrawn from the cast.


    Even if the role of Qin Tong no longer belonged to Jiang Yuning, it would not belong to anyone who obtained it through fraud.


    Moreover, the chairman had already said that he would personally deal with the vice chairman when he returned.


    Shen Yichen could not help but to call Jiang Yuning even though it was alreadyte at night¡ªhe was simply so excited when he thought about the fact that the vice chairman had already been dealt with, and that the actress who was supposed to rece Jiang Yuning had already been removed from the role. ¡°I have already told Chairman Gu that we do not want the role of Qin Tong anymore. I will fight for better resources and roles for you in future, but you should also have the confidence that your past does not tie you down nor define who you really are.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had already gotten used to the way things worked in the entertainment industry.


    She knew that the entertainment industry was biased towards those who had capital.


    However, when she thought about the number of people who were helping her and protecting her, she felt so much warmth in her heart.


    ¡°I feel so pampered by all of you,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled. ¡°For the first time in my life, I have so many people around me who love and support me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly hugged Jiang Yuning from the back as he rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°This is because you deserve it.¡±


    When Shen Yichen heard the second young master¡¯s voice over the phone, he decided to hang up the phone quickly. ¡°I will wait for your video recording. When you have it ready, I will show it to Director Shen Guobang when I rmend you for a role.¡±


    ¡°You have all been taking such good care of me, I promise that I will not ck off!¡± Jiang Yuning hung up on the phone as soon as she finished speaking, and then turned around and buried her face deep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Second brother, do you want to see me wearing the traditional Chinese outfit? I received some of the outfit that I had ordered online today. I want to...show it to you first.¡±

 Chapter 91 - I Will Not Touch You

    Chapter 91: I Will Not Touch You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly thought about how Jiang Yuning looked like when she wore the traditional Chinese outfit when she was filming on the mountain and he subconsciously replied, ¡°Yes, I want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom then.¡± Jiang Yuning held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and both of them quickly headed to the bedroom on the second floor.


    This set of traditional Chinese outfit was not the same set that Jiang Yuning had posted earlier on her social media ount.


    This set was an apricot colored two-piece outfit, and the outfit was filled with beautiful handsewn embroidery. The top was filled with beautiful embroideries of white magnolia flowers and the pistil of the flowers were embroidered in gold thread. The lower part of the gradient pleated skirt was also embroidered with magnolia flowers. The entire outfit was very feminine and although it waspletely different from the outfit that she had posted earlier today, it seemed to have a character of its own.


    Lu Jingzhi sat himself down on the sofa as he watched Jiang Yuning removed her casual clothing. He watched as she took the top out of the box...


    However, his attention was not just on the top that she had just taken out of the box.


    Jiang Yuning put on the top before tying the ribbon around her back. As she was just about to put on the skirt, Lu Jingzhi suddenly stopped her and pulled her closer to him before seating her right on hisp.


    ¡°Second brother, I have not even finished dressing yet!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held tightly onto her slender waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°I like it when you are just wearing half of the outfit.¡±


    ¡°Do I look beautiful?¡± Jiang Yuning blushed as she ced her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°In future, you are not allowed to change into any traditional Chinese outfit in front of anyone else. I do not allow it even if the other party is a woman!¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning in his arms and ced her on top of the bed.


    Jiang Yuningid on the bed. With her long ck hair as she wore half of the traditional Chinese outfit and when she looked at Lu Jingzhi, he felt as though this was the most lethal weapon that he had ever encountered. It was deadly...


    Jiang Yuning had never imagined that her second brother would react this strongly to her wearing a traditional Chinese outfit. That night, all that Jiang Yuning could hear was the sound of her man¡¯s heavy breathing and gasping, apanied by the sound of her own moaning.


    It was undeniable that all men loved it when a woman confidently exuded her own charm and sexual appeal.


    Initially, when she was ordering the traditional outfits online, Jiang Yuning had nned to try on each and every one of the outfits for Lu Jingzhi to see. However, after what happened that night, Jiang Yuning no longer dared to do so.


    When she thought about how aggressive and aroused Lu Jingzhi had been, she felt that it was more important to stay alive!


    ...


    Early the next morning, the young actress who had been removed from the role of Qin Tong posted publicly on her social media ount. She only posted two short sentences, apanied by a picture. ¡°Sneer. Lousy production.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled and they quickly replied to her post.


    [What happened, sister?]


    [Sister, are you not going to be in the youth drama anymore? What does this mean?]


    Zhou Jinshu subsequently replied to her fansment by simply stating, ¡°No, the drama is garbage anyway.¡±


    Herment piqued the curiosity of theizens because after the release of the official announcement on the cast of <Backlight> on Guangying Media¡¯s website yesterday, Zhou Jinshu had been extremely happy. It had only been a day since, so why was she sneering and criticizing Guangying Media¡¯s production team and the quality of their uing drama?


    Although the young actress quickly deleted herment, it had already been seen by many of her fans andizens, with some even taking screenshots of it. Some of her loyal fans startedmenting on Guangying Media¡¯s official ount, demanding justice for their beloved actress. They requested Guangying Media to be fair and just, and not to bully new actresses like Zhou Jinshu.


    Ah...


    However, Zhou Jinshu¡¯s fans did not know that she had a rich father who had tried to use money to earn her a role and that she was merely being arrogant.


    Theizens wanted justice and fairness? Guangying Media shall dly oblige.


    Therefore, Shen Yichen immediately ordered the public rtions department to release the list of actresses who had attended the audition for the role of Qin Tong.


    Guangying Media also released the information of the investors who had vited the terms of their contract.


    Gu Pingsheng even took it a step further in making the entire audition process transparent to the public by allowing his public rtions team to release both the lists for the first and the second auditions.


    While this would not usually be doable for any otherpanies, it was an easy task for Guangying Media because Gu Pingsheng had never epted any bribes or benefits from any of his investors in his entire career.


    As soon as the audition lists were released, theizens quickly looked through the list of actresses in the Group B audition and were extremely surprised to discover that Jiang Yuning had actually made it through both of the auditions but there was no trace of Zhou Jinshu attending the auditions at all.


    [It turns out that Zhou Jinshu had actually tried to use money to get the role for herself but was then kicked out of the drama by Guangying Media. To think that she is so thick-skinned and even tried to me it on Guangying Media.]


    [The lousiest person here is you!]


    [Although this might be a verymon urrence in the entertainment industry, I think that it is still very embarrassing to be exposed like this.]


    [You are an actress who has not even graduated from the acting academy. Stop creating a scene! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed your rich father enough?]


    [So, the rumor that the role of Qin Tong originally belonged to Jiang Yuning is true. I saw the judges¡¯ scoring for the second audition and Jiang Yuning had the highest score indeed.]


    [That is impossible! Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting is terrible.]


    [I do not believe it either.]


    Theizens continued expressing their ownments and opinions. At this time, a few of the young actresses who had participated in the audition together with Jiang Yuning stepped out and spoke up for Jiang Yuning.


    [We have also participated in the second audition. It is indeed true that Jiang Yuning was the best actress amongst us. There is absolutely no dispute about her getting the role.]


    [Yes. Jiang Yuning really outdid us in the audition.]


    [This role should be returned to Jiang Yuning. She is the most suitable and deserving person for the role!]


    This group of actresses were the same ones who had participated in the second audition together with Jiang Yuning. They openly stood on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and since they were present at the audition, nobody could refute their words as they knew the situation better than anyone else.


    [People should not be judged just because of their past.]


    The matter slowly escted and eventually made it to the entertainment news but even so, there was noment or action from Jiang Yuning at all.


    This was because Jiang Yuning had already decided that she no longer wanted the role of Qin Tong and therefore, she would only look forward instead of focusing on the past.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning was currently shooting the first issue of her short story in an ancient courtyard, a shooting location that that had been introduced by Shen Yichen.


    She nned to make a short video that was about one and a half minutes long and after the editing process, she intended to upload it onto her public social media ount.


    The first issue was titled: <Magnolia>


    In this short story, she was someone in a very loving rtionship with her husband. However, her mother-inw started despising her when she was unable to conceive a child even after so many years. She was eventually poisoned to death by her own mother-inw.


    After losing the love of his love, her husband grieved and eventually buried her under a magnolia tree. The wife¡¯s soul was attached to the magnolia tree because she missed her husband so much and she watched over him everyday until he finally died of old age.


    It was a very simple story but it was extraordinarily sentimental.


    The teacher responsible for teaching and guiding Jiang Yuning on the etiquette of a woman living in the ancient times looked at Jiang Yuning as she practiced diligently and performed outstandingly during the shooting. She believed that this girl would definitely achieve something great in the future.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing the same outfit that she had tried on for Lu Jingzhist night and she thought it was fortunate that she had only put on the upper half of the outfit for him, or her entire outfit would have otherwise been extremely wrinkled.


    The young paparazzo was her photographer and the whole team spent the entire day toplete the shooting in the ancient courtyard.


    When Jiang Yuning finally returned home, it was already eight o¡¯clock at night.


    Lu Jingzhi was sitting on the sofa in the living room and the expression on his face brightened up as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning. However, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that her legs go very wobbly. She instantly knew that it had to be from what happenedst night.


    It had to be because of it!


    Lu Jingzhi patted hisp when he saw Jiang Yuning before saying, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°My waist is still hurting now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smirked as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°I will not touch you.¡±

 Chapter 92 - Don’t Seduce Me Then

    Chapter 92: Don¡¯t Seduce Me Then


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning eyed Lu Jingzhi suspiciously before walking over to him. Lu Jingzhi then ced her on hisp and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested to know what gossip I have for you?¡±


    ¡°Do you really have any gossip that you want to share with me?¡± Jiang Yuning rxed as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi has fallen for the trap.¡±


    It had only been a few days and Huo Yuxi had already fallen for the trap that Lu Zongye had set for her? She was really obsessed with marrying into a wealthy and prestigious family. Even if she had to do it over and over again, she would never have any regrets as long as she could marry someone wealthy.


    However, Huo Yuxi did not know that this time would be hell for her.


    Speaking of this matter, after she had resolved her traditional Chinese outfit video, Jiang Yuning decided that she should finally approach Fu Yahui and obtain the eight hundred million yuan back from her.


    ...


    Huo Yuxi had indeed fallen deeply into Lu Zongye¡¯s trap. The other party was a young man of mixed race who kept sending her text messages, iming to be a huge fan of hers. He gifted her a luxury car and even brought her out to visit the estate that he owned. All these happened just over the span of two days.


    Fu Yahui was already toozy to be bothered with Huo Yuxi¡¯s affairs. The only thing that she knew was that Huo Yuxi would go out early in the morning and only return homete at night, carrying a bunch of gifts with her.


    Tonight, she had even driven home a brand new, red Pagani sports car.


    Huo Yuxi was in an extremely good mood because she was extremely pampered by the young master that she had just met. She felt that the fact that she was no longer the top actress was not important anymore because she now had a super wealthy fan who was very fond of her and was pursuing her seriously.


    Huo Yuxi walked into the living room of the mountain vi haughtily as she held onto her brand new car keys. Fu Yahui instantly felt disgusted as soon as she saw her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to greet your elders after stepping into the house?¡±


    ¡°I am not your daughter, so why should I greet you?¡± Huo Yuxi replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Miss Fu, stop using your identity as my stepmother to suppress and control whatever I do. I am now officially a shareholder of Dongheng Enterprise and...I am not even spending your money now! I will do whatever that I want to do and you have absolutely no right to control me.¡±


    ¡°It has only been a few days and you are already seeing a different man. What do you think you are trying to do? I am not worried about you, nor am I trying to control you. I am just afraid that you are going to embarrass the Huo family again. It has only been a few days since your abortion surgery and you are already having sexual intercourse with someone that you had just met. It is no wonder why your mother did not want you and decided to leave you behind!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Huo Yuxi yelled as she was so furious and she could no longer control her anger. After a short while, she suddenly thought of the best way to retaliate against Fu Yahui. ¡°Who do you think you are and what rights do you have to judge me? You abandoned Jiang Yuning and you even took all of the Jiang family¡¯s money along with you when you eloped with my father. Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? I bet Jiang Yuning still does not know the truth about you taking all of the Jiang family¡¯s money when you ran away and left her behind to fend for herself!¡±


    Fu Yahui was shocked and she could only stare at Huo Yuxi as she spoke. This was because her husband and herself had always hidden the truth about the Jiang family¡¯s money from Huo Yuxi.


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°You should not be bothered about how I discovered this matter, Miss Fu. I am warning you right now...if you try to humiliate me again, I will definitely reveal everything to Jiang Yuning. Let¡¯s see how you are going to fix everything once she finds out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Go ahead and tell Jiang Yuning the truth. If Jiang Yuning finds out that everything that the Huo family owns actually belongs to the Jiang family, she would definitely try to recover everything. Do you really think that you could still be a shareholder of Dongheng Enterprise then?¡± Fu Yahui sneered. ¡°I want you to get out of my sight now! Leave!¡±


    Everything that the Huo family had right now was in fact given by the Jiang family.


    Huo Yuxi decided that it would not be worth ruining her own personal interest over someone like Fu Yahui and therefore, she decided that she could never let Jiang Yuning find out the truth about Dongheng Enterprise.


    Unfortunately...


    Jiang Yuning had already known about this for a long time.


    It seemed as thought there would soon be havoc and everything will turn upside down in the Huo family.


    ...


    After two consecutive days of shooting, Jiang Yuning finally finished shooting her short video and it could finally be handed over to Ku Jie for post-production work.


    Most of the traditional Chinese outfits that Jiang Yuning had purchased from the online boutique had already arrived, including the beautifully embroidered dragon outfit that she had posted on her social media.


    However, this time, Jiang Yuning no longer dared to put on the traditional Chinese outfit in the bedroom. She had a really unforgettable experience the other night and she did not want to provoke Lu Jingzhi a second time.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help butugh out loud when he saw Jiang Yuning sneaking around like a robber.


    It seemed like he had really scared her that night. After all, Jiang Yuning had always been open to this kind of intimate encounters and she had also taken the initiative to have sexual intercourse a few times but for the past few days, she had been deliberately avoiding him and keeping her distance from him.


    After taking a shower, the both of them were lying on bed when Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned around and faced Jiang Yuning. Jiang Yuning instantly felt nervous and she quickly hid beneath her quilt and asked, ¡°Second brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he held onto her arms.


    ¡°It is only because you bullied me that night...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at him, pleading for mercy with her bright and shining eyes. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you know how aggressive you were that day?


    ¡°You think you would be able to avoid hugging me for the whole week then?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his brow and stared at Jiang Yuning.


    It was happening again. It was happening again.


    When the two of them had made a bet previously, Jiang Yuning had lost it in the past.


    ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me then.¡± Jiang Yuning felt that she might be able to do it if Lu Jingzhi did not deliberately seduce her.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply, but he merely reached out his hand to turn off the tablemp before pulling Jiang Yuning into his arms and hugging her tightly. ¡°Do you really think that I need to do that?¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that he did not need to do anything at all.


    No matter how busy the both of them were every day, they would always be thinking about one another. Therefore, every night when they could finally see the other party, they would always be eager to hug, embrace, and kiss each other. After all, this was what it was like to be in love.


    ¡°Try on the pile of clothes that you have just bought for me first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then you cannot react the way that you did that night because I cannot take it,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she buried herself in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Why do you like to see me wearing the traditional Chinese outfit?¡±


    ¡°Because God knows how beautiful you look in it.¡±


    What else could you do when the man that you loved praised you? All the uneasy feelings that Jiang Yuning had vanished immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. Come home earlier tomorrow, I will try them on for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s sleep now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied, finally satisfied.


    He only had such a gentle side in front of Jiang Yuning. Otherwise, as Secretary Ho put it, he was a devil when he dealt with everyone else.


    Jiang Yuning slept soundly that night as Lu Jingzhi hugged her to sleep. However, she was woken up by an iing call from Ku Jie early the next morning.


    ¡°Open the door for me now!¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly got out of bed and hurriedly ran down the stairs to open the door for Ku Jie. She was shocked upon looking at Ku Jie because he had dark circles under his eyes and looked as if he had not slept in days.


    ¡°Brother, what happened? Why do you look like this?¡±


    ¡°All because I am trying to help you,¡± Ku Jie replied as he ced a small USB drive in her hand. ¡°Take this.¡±


    ¡°I was not rushing for it! Did you need to rush it out like this?¡± Jiang Yuning red at Ku Jie before asking Sister Liang to prepare breakfast for him.


    ¡°There is something else that I want to tell you. Huo Zhendong is back in the country.¡±


    After hearing the words ¡®Huo Zhendong¡¯, Jiang Yuning paused for a moment before she finally reacted. ¡°Fu Yahui¡¯s current husband?¡±


    ¡°I have a hunch that there will be a big change and reorganization in Dongheng Enterprise soon. You had better get along with your ns as soon as possible. If you wait until Huo Zhendong and his daughter have taken over the entire Dongheng Enterprise, then it would be toote for you to do anything.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Let’s Scare Miss Fu

    Chapter 93: Let¡¯s Scare Miss Fu


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Miss Fu is not a big threat, but I agree that we should no longer dy this matter. I had originally intended to visit the Qin family within the next two days, and had nned to use Mrs. Qin to reveal the truth about Fu Yahui. However, now that you have mentioned this to me, I can no longer wait anymore. Let¡¯s drop by her house in the afternoon today.¡±


    After she had finished speaking, she asked Sister Liang to prepare breakfast for Ku Jie as she returned to her bedroom to ensure that the post-production of the video for the first issue of <Magnolia> was fullyplete.


    Though it was merely a one and a half minute video, many interesting effects were added to the video to perfect it. Most of the effects had already been added in by the young paparazzo during the video shooting at the ancient courtyard. Therefore, when the video was passed to Ku Jie for post-production, there was rtively little editing that he had to do.


    Although it was just a short ny second video, the video turned out to be really beautiful and heartwarming.


    The scene where the wife¡¯s spirit suddenly turned into an adult-shaped woman, looking at her husband with tears in her eyes but still unable to reach out and embrace her husband, was especially heartwarming. When Jiang Yuning was shooting this scene, she had not expected it to turn out so incredibly heartbreaking.


    After inspecting the final video, Jiang Yuning then sent the video to Shen Yichen for his feedback. After all, this was only her first attempt at creating a video like this. If Shen Yichen felt that this video was not good enough, then she would just upload a regr video of her trying out the traditional Chinese outfits for her fans.


    After sending the video to Shen Yichen, Jiang Yuning then returned to the living room and sat down beside Ku Jie before she suddenly asked him, ¡°Brother...do you want to show up suddenly and scare Miss Fu? Anyway, even if you appear before her right now, she would not know that you are Ku Jie. I have suddenly thought of something important. Didn¡¯t you go to the United States just to find out more information about Dongheng Enterprise? That means that I might be able to confront Fu Yahui directly without having to go to Mrs. Qin again. What do you think, brother? Should we go to the mountain vi today and expose Fu Yahui for everything that she has done?¡±


    ¡°We have all the evidence that we need. Therefore, I am not afraid that she will try to deny the truth. Even if she refuses to admit it, I will definitely create a scene and make a big fuss out of it. When I do that, you should take advantage of the situation and ask Fu Yahui to appease me by giving me the eight hundred million yuan first. In order to protect her own reputation, I believe that she would definitely give me the eight hundred million yuan to keep me from babbling. If she tries anything funny, I will push harder and make a bigger fuss. What do you think of this idea? Do you think that it would be feasible?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible to get Fu Yahui to return everything that she has taken from the Jiang family immediately. Therefore, I have to make her return all the money that second brother had used to repay the debts that the Jiang family owed in the past. We will then proceed ordingly after that.¡±


    Ku Jie listened to Jiang Yuning as he continued eating the breakfast that Sister Liang had prepared for him. After thinking for a short while, he looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°It seems like there will be a lot of acting involved in this n of yours. However, I have recently gotten more confident in your acting skills...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that you have recently gotten more confident in my acting skills?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared disdainfully at Ku Jie. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always thought that I have excellent acting skills?¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, I have never noticed it before,¡± Ku Jie replied as heughed out loud. ¡°But what should we do after obtaining the eight hundred million yuan?¡±


    ¡°We will then try to im back everything that rightfully belongs to the Jiang family. We will hire awyer and then start gathering evidence that leads to everything that had happened five years ago. No matter how difficult it would be, I will definitely make sure that Fu Yahui returns everything that belongs to the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Once there is legal evidence that she hadmitted embezzlement, she will be sentenced and possibly locked up in prison,¡± Ku Jie exined the possible oue to Jiang Yuning. ¡°She had embezzled a pretty huge sum of money and therefore, her sentence would definitely be heavy.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I no longer had a mother ever since she abandoned me five years ago,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Ku Jie seriously. ¡°Do you think that I care whether she gets sentenced to prison? She is now my enemy and after I get back everything that belongs to the Jiang family, she would be nothing more than a stranger to me. I will not waste any more of my time or feelings on someone like her.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Ku Jie was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I understand how you feel. I wille with you if you really want to confront herter in the afternoon, but have you decided what you are going to do about the Huo family then?¡±


    ¡°Someone is already dealing with Huo Yuxi right now. As for Huo Zhendong, as long as he is at risk of losing Dongheng Enterprise to the Jiang family, he would definitely engage in a fierce battle with Fu Yahui. At that time, we would not need to worry about him at all.¡±


    Ku Jie could not help but pat Jiang Yuning¡¯s head gently after hearing her exnation. ¡°You have really matured and grown up a lot. Now, you are full of all these brilliant ideas to get your revenge.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You should not mess up a girl¡¯s hair. Do not simply touch a girl¡¯s head!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pushed Ku Jie¡¯s arms away.


    Both the brother and sister continued their discussion about what they should do when they headed to the mountain viter in the afternoon.


    However, in order not to let Lu Jingzhi worry about her, Jiang Yuning dropped him a text message to inform him of what she was intending to do. ¡°I am afraid that you will be worried when you hear about this from someone else. That is why I am informing you in advance. Do not worry about my safety. My brother will being with me to get rid of the enemy!¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Jingzhi merely replied in three short words but after sending the text message, he turned towards Secretary Ho and instructed him to send some bodyguards over to protect and guard Jiang Yuning. Even though Jiang Yuning had already said that it was not necessary, this was the only thing that he could do for her to ensure her safety.


    ...


    On the other hand, Shen Yichen was pleasantly surprised after watching the video that Jiang Yuning had sent over.


    Initially, he had thought that Jiang Yuning would merely be showing a video disying the beautiful traditional Chinese outfits to her fans. He did not expect that she would create a storyline, and that it would be such an emotional and touching one. Jiang Yuning had sessfully disyed the etiquette and customs of the ancient times in this short video. She was not joking when she said that she wanted to do something. In fact, she did everything with great care and determination.


    Shen Yichen could not help but sigh after watching the video because he felt the Jiang Yuning was really well-suited for a role in ancient dramas. Therefore, he really hoped that he would be able to get her a role in one of Director Shen Guobang¡¯s drama.


    Shen Yichen quickly contacted Director Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant to try and schedule a meeting with the director.


    However, the assistant indirectly rejected Shen Yichen¡¯s request and merely replied that the director was not in at the moment.


    Shen Yichen had already acquired a lot of inside news about Director Shen Guobang and therefore, he already knew that there were only a handful of people who had the opportunity to personally meet with Director Shen Guobang.


    He then decided that he would allow Jiang Yuning to upload the video online first and see if it could garner a good and positive response from theizens. He then made a phone call to Jiang Yuning to let her know what he thought about the video.


    ¡°The video is good. When are you going to update it? I cannot wait to receive the feedback from theizens about your video.¡±


    ¡°Since you think that the video is good, I will sort it out immediately before uploading it onto my public social media ount. The only people who are paying attention to me right now are those fans who have an interest in traditional Chinese outfits. Therefore, I am afraid that the video will not garner much attention from the public,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. Furthermore, she was going to be busy dealing with her personal family affairster in the afternoon.


    ¡°I have no problem with you uploading the video. Do not worry, Guangying Media will not confiscate your video content,¡± Shen Yichen said as heughed.


    ¡°Director Shen, I have some personal family affairs that I have to attend toter in the afternoon. If you have already scheduled any activities for...¡±


    ¡°No, I have not scheduled any activities for you,¡± Shen Yichen quickly replied. ¡°What you are missing right now is not recognition, but a good public image and reputation instead. Therefore, there is no need to arrange this kind of activities for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I am going to sort out my videos right now,¡± Jiang Yuning snorted before hanging up the phone.


    After that, she immediately returned to her bedroom and logged into her public social ount before she uploaded the video with the caption, ¡°This was the first traditional Chinese outfit to arrive. Therefore, I took the opportunity to make this short ny second video titled <Magnolia>. Am I showing enough sincerity? (*£þ¦á£þ) What will my next video be about? Make a guess!¡±


    There was a high definition video attached below the caption.


    After uploading the video onto her public social media ount, Jiang Yuning did not receive any response from any of theizens. It was probably because it was not a good timing. Jiang Yuning quickly turned off theptop because she was afraid that she would be disappointed with the oue.

 Chapter 94 - I Am Her Exclusive Agent

    Chapter 94: I Am Her Exclusive Agent


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuning had to go over to Fu Yahui¡¯s mountain vi in the afternoon. Otherwise, she would probably be worrying the entire day about the oue of her video.


    This was because she was really eager to receive the attention and adoration of theizens. After all, she really wanted to know if all the effort that she had put into preparing the video would produce any positive results.


    On the other hand, as soon as Jiang Yuning uploaded the video onto her public social media ount, Shen Yichen reyed the video a couple of times before he scrolled through thements to determine the response and reactions from theizens towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s short video.


    [Oh my god! I am going to have a heart attack. Miss Jiang Yuning looks so beautiful and elegant in the video!]


    [Is she a goddess or something? How can she look so beautiful in the Chinese traditional outfit? I think I have reyed the video about ten times right now.]


    [Ah! Sister Yuning really made a video for us! It was such a beautiful story. Although it was only a short video, it really touched me.]


    [I am also going to purchase this set of outfit embroidered with magnolias. No one can stop me!]


    [Wow, Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair essories and shoes all urately depict the etiquette and culture of the people from the ancient times. I can really give her a perfect score for this video.]


    An hourter, the news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s video became the hot search all over the inte. Of course, those who used to criticize and humiliate whatever that Jiang Yuning would do in the past suddenly had nothing to criticize her for when she uploaded that video. They had initially intended to secretly watch the video and leave, but after watching the video, they could not help but to rey the video over and over again. This was because Jiang Yuning really looked absolutely beautiful in the traditional Chinese outfit.


    It was no wonder that Lu Jingzhi had reacted the way that he did the other night. All the men on the inte were mesmerized by Jiang Yuning¡¯s beauty and poise as they watched the short video.


    Very soon, there was more than ten thousandments on Jiang Yuning¡¯s post. This time, most of thements were positive and full of praises for her.


    However, Shen Yichen knew that in order to maintain this kind of positive image, Jiang Yuning would need to be enthusiastic and she had to continue making more of these short videos in order to increase the positive and warm feelings that theizens feel towards her. In other words, she had to continue giving theizens reasons to view her in a positive andpletely different perspective than what they were already used to.


    As long as Jiang Yuning continued to maintain and keep up her current attitude, she would have no problem appeasing theizens and keeping up a good reputation before them.


    Most of Guangying Media¡¯s artistes usually had to go through a promotional period where thepany would have to use a lot of resources to promote their artistes, but this was not the case for Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s video was extremely hot on the inte and there were also plenty of fans who loved the traditional Chinese outfits forwarding her videos to their friends and families.


    At this time, Director Shen Guobang was having breakfast with an actress whom he was considering for the role of the third female lead in his uing drama.


    This man had always been very difficult to please and he always had to meet with the person he was about to cast in his dramas face-to-face before making his final decision.


    As for the role of the third female lead, he had already identified a few actresses that he thought would be perfect for the role. Therefore, he was meeting up with them before he made his final decision.


    However, after meeting the first actress that he had in mind, he felt that she turned out not to be perfect for the role. The actresses nowadays were all very indifferent in their roles and most of their performances turned out to be static and emotionless.


    ¡°Director Shen, this actress is from Guangying Media. Aren¡¯t you satisfied with her performance?¡± the assistant quickly asked when he saw Director Shen Guobanging out in a hurry. ¡°Their artiste director, Shen Yichen, had already called me several times to rmend this actress. Are you really not interested to cast her in your drama?¡±


    In fact, there were other agents in Guangying Media who were also trying hard to get their actresses a role in Shen Guobang¡¯s drama.


    However, Director Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant did not know that the person that Shen Yichen wanted to rmend him was in fact Jiang Yuning, because nobody knew that Shen Yichen was Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent.


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Guobang shook his head before walking out of the hotel room. After a short while, he quickly hurried back to the assistant before handing his cell phone to the assistant and asking, ¡°Who is this girl?¡±


    The assistant immediately knew who the actress was as soon as he saw the short video and he quickly replied, ¡°This actress has a really bad reputation. There were many people who had rmended her for the role after she wore a traditional Chinese outfit for a shooting. However, I did not take it seriously because of the bad reputation that she has.¡±


    ¡°Contact her immediately! Right now!¡± Shen Guobang replied. ¡°This is exactly the person that I want for the role of Ping¡¯er. She is the perfect person for that character. How could you have disregarded herpletely? You...you are seriously infuriating me.¡±


    ¡°Director, I know that I was wrong. I think that she is really beautiful too, but...¡±


    ¡°No buts!¡± The director was very determined in his reply. He was supposed to meet two more actresses in the afternoon, but after seeing Jiang Yuning¡¯s video, he was no longer interested to meet them anymore.


    The assistant felt extremely helpless and he could not do anything else but to quickly appease the director. ¡°Alright then, I will try to contact her immediately.¡±


    He quickly searched for Jiang Yuning¡¯s contact information online and tried to contact the number immediately. He would never have expected that this would have been Shen Yichen¡¯s private cell number.


    On the other hand, Shen Yichen would never have expected that the assistant would call him all of a sudden when he had already been rejected so many times, as he tried so hard to push for Jiang Yuning to meet the director.


    ¡°Hello. This is Shen Yichen.¡±


    The assistant was taken aback. ¡°Director Shen? I am Director Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant. Is this your contact number?¡±


    Shen Yichen could not help but smile upon hearing what the assistant had just said. ¡°I understand why you are so surprised. Yes, this is my cell phone number, but this number is specifically set aside for those who want to discuss about any coborations or job opportunities with Jiang Yuning. However, I have not disclosed to anyone that I am her exclusive agent. Why have you called?¡±


    ¡°This is what has happened¡ªDirector Shen Guobang saw the short video that Jiang Yuning has just uploaded onto her public social media ount. After watching her video, the director has decided that Jiang Yuning is perfect for the third female role in his uing drama. Therefore, he wanted me to approach her to discuss if she would be interested in taking on the role. However, now that I have found out that you are her agent, I believe that it would be more convenient for me to discuss these matters with you directly.¡±


    ¡°So, this is what has happened. I have called you several times previously because I wanted to rmend Jiang Yuning for the role...¡±


    ¡°That...we have misunderstood. As soon as Director Shen saw Jiang Yuning, he made up his mind that he wanted her to take on as his third female lead. Initially, when you called, I thought that...¡±


    ¡°What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Ah, nothing actually. When can we arrange to meet up? I hope that you will be able to arrange a meeting for us soon so that I can get back to Director Shen Guobang with some good news.¡± The assistant quickly changed the topic. He was afraid to reveal that Jiang Yuning had almost lost the opportunity to y the third female lead due to his mistake.


    ¡°Alright then. I will arrange for the meeting as soon as possible after I discuss this matter with Jiang Yuning. I will call you backter.¡±


    Director Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant quickly thanked Shen Yichen before hanging up.


    After putting down the phone, Shen Yichen could not help but raise his brows. What kind of irony was this?


    It was really unexpected.


    He had already made so many calls to help Jiang Yuning to fight for the opportunity to meet Director Shen Guobang but it was all for nothing. In the end, Director Shen Guobang had miraculously watched Jiang Yuning¡¯s short video all by himself.


    Jiang Yuning had sessfully created an opportunity for herself and through that simple effort of hers, Director Shen Guobang had discovered her talent and was full of praises for her.


    However, since Jiang Yuning had already informed him that she would be busy dealing with some personal family affairs in the afternoon, he would thus only be able to arrange for them to have a meeting with the director the next day.


    He knew that Jiang Yuning would definitely be extremely excited when she heard the news.


    However, he was not sure if Jiang Yuning would be able to sessfully pass the audition with Director Shen Guobang...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had no time to care about anything else. She was getting ready together with Ku Jie to finally confront Fu Yahui for everything that she had done.

 Chapter 95 - Still Lying

    Chapter 95: Still Lying


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sun was particrly ring in Luo City that afternoon.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning had just dressed up in a very low-profile manner and she got into the car with Ku Jie before they started driving to the mountain vi.


    Although both Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie had been staying in Luo City for the past few years, they rarely had the opportunity to meet up. It was thus an extremely rare asion for them to be able to travel together in broad daylight.


    ¡°I have really missed the sunshine,¡± Ku Jie said as he stared out of the car window.


    ¡°Do you really need to describe yourself as a vampire? But I was really the one who had dragged you down in the past few years,¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh as soon as she replied Ku Jie.


    ¡°Why have you be so wishy-washy after you got together with Lu Jingzhi?¡± Ku Jie asked as he stared at Jiang Yuning disdainfully. ¡°You would never be able to repay everything that I had sacrificed for you in this life, so you can just forget it now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile as soon as she heard Ku Jie¡¯s words. After a short drive, they arrived at the mountain vi.


    ¡°I have already called to check on her. She is at home now, so let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked up to the front door and rang the doorbell. Fu Yahui quickly rushed over to open the door for her. Fu Yahui had initially thought that it was a good thing that Jiang Yuning decided to visit her after everything that had happened with Huo Yuxi and Huo Zhendong, because she would then be able to have a good and heartfelt conversation with her. However, Fu Yahui was stunned as soon as she saw Ku Jie standing behind Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Muyang?¡± Fu Yahui stuttered.


    ¡°Hello, aunt. I have not seen you in a long time,¡± Ku Jie replied as he held tightly onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± Fu Yahui said as she moved sideways to make way for the both of them to enter. Her movements were extremely awkward because of her guilty conscience.


    She did not know if Jiang Muyang knew about what she did to the Jiang family in the past.


    ¡°Mom, the reason I am here today is because there are some things that I want to ask you,¡± Jiang Yuning said before she sat down on the sofa directly opposite Fu Yahui. She then lifted her head and looked directly at Fu Yahui, not wanting to miss any of Fu Yahui¡¯s expression as she questioned her.


    ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡±


    ¡°Mom, in the beginning, I believed you when you told me that you left me here and you only went to the United States because you needed to find money to repay the Jiang family¡¯s debt. Later, I also believed you when you told me that you had already repaid the Jiang family¡¯s debt on our behalf. However, I really do not understand something. How did a small workshop that the Huo family used to own suddenly be the Dongheng Enterprise that it is today in just five years?¡± Jiang Yuning said calmly as she looked at Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Yuning, even if I exined everything to you, would you be able to understand how the development of apany works, as ayman?¡± Fu Yahui skilfully replied.


    ¡°You are right. I will not be able to understand it. Let me ask you another question then. You told me that you were the one who had cleared the debt that the Jiang family was owing. Then, I want you to tell me the amount of debt the Jiang family owed in the past. You should at least be able to remember that, right?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Fu Yahui remained silent for a short while before she suddenlyughed. ¡°Yuning, I have entrusted awyer to deal with that in the past. How would I be able to remember all the details?¡±


    She was so good at acting.


    ¡°Have you really forgotten how much the amount was, or do you not know how much it was at all?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned her again. ¡°I have heard that you were not the one who had repaid all the debts owed by the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, what are you talking about? Would you rather believe the words of an outsider rather than trusting in your own biological mother?¡± Fu Yahui asked Jiang Yuning. ¡°In the past, I was so determined and I suffered so much just because of the Jiang family. So, why can¡¯t you be more understanding about what I had gone through?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to say that I was the one who asked you to take all of the Jiang family money and abandon your only daughter when you chose to elope with another man?¡± Jiang Yuning asked angrily. ¡°Do you still want to continue putting on an act in front of me?¡±


    ¡°When everything was happening in the past, you were still so young at that time...it is not what you think it is,¡± Fu Yahui quickly rebutted Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Jiang Yuning already knew that Fu Yahui would definitely deny everything.


    ¡°Since all of us are not in a good mood today, I think we should take a break and calm down before we meet again in a few more days,¡± Fu Yahui said, desperately looking for an excuse to stop Jiang Yuning from using her any further. She was very thick-skinned indeed. Even with all the facts and evidence ced right before her, she continued to deny the truth and refused to admit any of her mistakes.


    ¡°You are still wanting to deny it?¡± Jiang Yuning sneered. After that, she rummaged through her backpack and took out the documents containing the information that Ku Jie had obtained during his investigation in the United States. She ced it on the table before she mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Look at this information here. Five years ago, when Dongheng Enterprise was still a small workshop owned by the Huo family, you were the one who had invested seven billion yuan into thepany. That is the only reason why Dongheng Enterprise could get to where it is today. Where did you get that seven billion yuan from?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, you took everything and all the money that we had in Star Enterprise before you ran away and left the Jiang family with eight hundred million yuan in debts. It was Lu Jingzhi who had helped me to repay the debts so that I would not be forced into a dead end. How could you be so thick-skinned and actually have the audacity to tell me that you were the one who repaid the debt?¡±


    Fu Yahui was shocked after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. She had not known of the Lu family¡¯s involvement, nor was she aware that Lu Jingzhi was in fact the one who had repaid the debt for them.


    ¡°In fact, you did not even hide your crime well enough. There are so many evidences pointing to the fact that you had misappropriated the funds from Star Enterprise because the amount that you had embezzled is not a small or insignificant amount. It does not matter even if you continue to deny the truth, because I have already expected you to deny it. To be honest, I have nothing else that I want to say to someone like you, who would abandon their whole family and elope with another man when your own husband was missing! Miss Fu, I have so much evidence on the crime that you havemitted. Let¡¯s see if you can continue acting so smug when I file awsuit against you!¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Yuning got up from the sofa but Fu Yahui quickly reached out and held tightly onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm to stop her from leaving.


    ¡°Yuning...Yuning, please don¡¯t be impulsive. Just sit down first. Sit down and listen to my exnation,¡± Fu Yahui said as she was already panicking. ¡°I admit that what I did was wrong, but it is all in the past now. Everything has happened so long ago. You are still doing very well despite all that has happened, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Do you really have no shame at all, Miss Fu? Did you know that grandpa suddenly fell ill and that he had dementia because he was so mad at you for eloping with another man? Did you know that I had to quit school and join the entertainment industry at such a young age because I had to raise money to support the family? You took away everything that belonged to the Jiang family and you gave it all to the Huo family, but look at how they are repaying you now. I cannot believe that you actually have the audacity to say that to me,¡± Jiang Yuning angrily replied. ¡°Right now, I really want to know what you were thinking in the past when you took off with the Jiang family¡¯s money and abandoned me. How could you be so heartless?¡±


    ¡°I...I panicked because your father suddenly disappeared...¡±


    ¡°You are still lying,¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Would you have had the courage to misappropriate and take seven billion yuan away from Star Enterprise if you were really flustered? Miss Fu, I am no longer a three-year-old child that will believe everything that you tell me. I will no longer believe any of your lies.¡±


    Fu Yahui did not know what else to say as she continued sitting on the sofa. In the end, she looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°What do you want from me now? Everything has already happened and there is no way for me to change anything. Besides that, five years has already passed and Star Enterprise no longer exists today.¡±


    ¡°I want you to return every single cent that you have taken away from the Jiang family. I want you to return everything to the way that it was before you took it all away, and I want the Huo family to go back to the way they were before you invested in their workshop.¡±


    ¡°I cannot do that. Dongheng Enterprise is already such a big and internationally renownedpany right now. It is impossible for me to give you what you want. I may be able topensate you in some other way,¡± Fu Yahui quickly replied.


    ¡°You cannot do it? Then, wait for mywyer¡¯s letter. I believe that mywyers would be able to get me back everything that I am asking for,¡± Jiang Yuning sneered. ¡°I would also like the world to know how ¡®great¡¯ my biological mother is.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Serves Her Right!

    Chapter 96: Serves Her Right!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You would never win in awsuit against me. We have our own legal team in Dongheng Enterprise. It is already very kind of me to offer you somepensation.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Fu Yahui. ¡°Did I forget to mention that I intend to engage the Lu family¡¯swyers? You should know that the Lu family¡¯swyers are usually unbeatable, being the topwyers in the country. I am confident that with the amount of evidence that I have already gathered, they would be able to win against you in thewsuit. I believe you know that embezzlement is a huge crime and you would be given a heavy sentence for it if you were to be found guilty. If you would like to try and see if you could win thewsuit against me, then please be my guest.¡±


    ¡°Even if I am unable to get back everything that belongs to the Jiang family, I would be satisfied to see you suffer for the rest of your life!¡±


    Fu Yahui opened her mouth but she could not say anything. She had met the Lu familywyers before and she was not confident that she would be able to outwit them in awsuit. Furthermore, she had left too many evidences behind when she left in the past and all those evidences could easily convict her of the crime of embezzlement. If this matter went out to the public, it would also drastically affect the reputation of Dongheng Enterprise.


    ¡°Let us discuss this matter amicably. Yuning, don¡¯t push me into a dead end,¡± Fu Yahui replied in a gentler tone.


    She was still thinking of ways to get out of this situation.


    At this time, Ku Jie who had been watching them silently from the side, suddenly joined in the conversation. He looked at the both of them before saying, ¡°There is no point arguing like this because nothing good woulde out of it. Yuning, I agree that your request is indeed too much. No matter what has happened in the past, we are still family after all. Yuning, you do not need to be so heartless. Let us discuss things amicably. Aunt, I think what Yuning is most angry about is the fact that Lu Jingzhi had to settle the debt for her after you left the Jiang family with eight hundred million yuan worth of debts. Therefore, I think it would be best if you gave Yuning that sum so that you can appease her. In that way, she can also repay the Lu family for their kindness. We can discuss everything else at ater time.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, can we do what your cousin has just suggested then? Is that alright with you?¡± Fu Yahui asked carefully as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Do you really think that eight hundred million yuan will be enough to make up for all the grievances that I suffered and endured for the past few years? Huo Yuxi was given 3% of shares in Dongheng Enterprise, but what do I get in the end?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Fu Yahui with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I want eight hundred million yuan and I also want you to give me 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares. If you can fulfill these conditions aspensation, then I promise that I will not mention this matter again in the future. However, if you feel that I am not worth it, or if you do not want to agree to my conditions, then I have nothing else to say to you. I will not discuss this matter with you anymore. I do not care if I have to go down with you, since I should have been dead five years ago anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning said fearlessly. She knew that this was the only way that she could threaten Fu Yahui.


    After all, those who were barefoot would never be afraid of those who wore shoes.


    Fu Yahui would only feel the pressure when Jiang Yuning no longer had anything else to lose and had already given uppletely.


    ¡°Aunt, what do you think? Can you agree to Yuning¡¯s conditions?¡± Ku Jie deliberately asked Fu Yahui and used his eyes to frantically indicate that she should not continue to irritate Jiang Yuning or the consequences might be unimaginable.


    ¡°This is not a small amount and it is not that easy to transfer shares over to someone else. You will need to give me some time.¡± Fu Yahui made a concession for the time being, although everyone could hear the unwillingness in her tone.


    ¡°I want the eight hundred million yuan in my bank ount by tomorrow. As for the shares transfer, I will give you three days. The bottom line is that I also want proof of you confessing to your crimes. If you do not agree to my conditions, it would not be me talking to you next time, but it would be mywyers instead!¡± Jiang Yuning sneered. ¡°I hope you understand that there will be repercussions if you try anything funny. If I do not receive the eight hundred million yuan from you by tomorrow morning, I will give all the evidence that I have on you to X Society!¡±


    Ku Jie could not help but raised his brows as he looked at the two of them.


    ¡°You are clearly extorting me!¡± Fu Yahui yelled.


    ¡°Even if my father had disappeared mysteriously, grandpa and I should have legally been his sessors! I am just taking back what you had taken away from me! You started this!¡±


    Fu Yahui opened her mouth but she could not say anything because she did not dare to take the gamble now.


    Huo Yuxi and her father, Huo Zhendong, were also trying to get their hands on Dongheng Enterprise right now. Therefore, she did not have anyone that she could trust.


    ¡°Looks like you have already decided to push me to a dead end.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you push me to a dead end when you abandoned me and left the Jiang family with such a huge debt in the past? I guess we can finally call it even after this. Furthermore, it is not too much of me to ask you for 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares. Think about it properly. Both Huo Yuxi and her father are already thinking of ways to kick you out of Dongheng Enterprise. The only reason I am leaving you with a way out is because I am your biological daughter. Do you really think that Huo Yuxi and her father would treat you the same way?¡±


    Fu Yahui was suddenly quiet because she knew that what Jiang Yuning had just said was true.


    She had already received news about Huo Zhendong¡¯s movements in the United States and it seemed as though he was already eyeing the shares that was under her name.


    ¡°I will get someone to transfer the eight hundred million yuan into your bank ount tomorrow, but I will not be able to do it in the morning. As for the shares that you asked for, I will get mywyer to contact you within the next three days. Yuning, I hope that you will be able to honor your side of the bargain. After this, I hope that you will not bring up this matter ever again.¡±


    ¡°I have already told you that I want proof of you admitting to what you did. Brother, start the video recording!¡±


    Although she did not want to, Fu Yahui had no choice but to allow Jiang Yuning to take a video recording of her. However, there was something that Jiang Yuning had said that kept Fu Yahui thinking.


    Jiang Yuning could be satisfied and forgive Fu Yahui after receiving the eight hundred million yuan and 10% of shares from Dongheng Enterprise. However, what about Huo Yuxi and her father?


    How much would they want from her instead?


    She did not dare to overthink it because recently, both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi had gotten greedier.


    She was already extremely upset because Jiang Yuning had also decided to confront her at this time.


    ¡°I will be waiting for you to transfer the shares over to me.¡±


    ¡°You have already gotten what you came here for. Can you leave so I can have some time to myself?¡± Fu Yahui asked quietly as she leaned back against the sofa.


    Jiang Yuning exchanged nces with Ku Jie before they started packing up their backpacks and left the mountain vi with the recording in their hands.


    ¡°You are even more demanding than I thought you would be. I did not expect you to demand for 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s share, in addition to the eight hundred million yuan,¡± Ku Jie said as soon as they left the mountain vi. Ku Jieughed before adding, ¡°Who was the one who told me that she wanted to take things slowly in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Fu Yahui afraid that you would really use the video against her?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that she would be afraid? I believe that the only thing that she would be willing to give me is the eight hundred million yuan. Anything else above that amount would be too much for her,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°For someone as selfish as she is, the only thing that she cares about is her own interest. She will definitely think of a way to go back on her words in the next three days, but that does not matter to me anymore because I have already made up my mind. I intend to expose the truth and reveal everything that Fu Yahui had done in three days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°The Huo family who had only gotten this far by trampling on the Jiang family should also be taught a lesson. I want them to go back to the way they were before they took advantage of the Jiang family¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Aunt must be regretting it by now,¡± Ku Jie said as he took the car keys from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and asked her to move over to the passenger seat.


    ¡°Regretting what?¡±


    ¡°She must regret giving birth to you!¡±


    ¡°Serves her right!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    As they were about to drive away, Jiang Yuning suddenly noticed a ck car that was parked at the entrance of the mountain vi. When she looked at the few men who were sitting in the car, Jiang Yuning started specting. Had Lu Jingzhi sent them here?

 Chapter 97 - You Must Love Me Very Much Then

    Chapter 97: You Must Love Me Very Much Then


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In order to confirm her own guess, Jiang Yuning walked towards the ck car. At the same time, the person in charge quickly opened the car door and exited the car.


    After getting out of the car, he greeted Jiang Yuning respectfully before asking, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. Did he send you here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°Yes, he was afraid that you would be in danger,¡± the other party responded respectfully, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You can go back now. I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°We have to make sure that you get home safely before we can finally call it a day.¡±


    After listening to his exnation, Jiang Yuning nodded her head. ¡°Thank you for all the hard work. When I reach home, I will invite all of you in for some tea.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt so much warmth in her heart because she was unaware that so many people were following her to ensure her safety. Even though second brother was not around, she felt very protected and she could still feel how much he cared about her.


    After Jiang Yuning returned to the car, Ku Jie immediately said, ¡°Exaggeration.¡±


    ¡°You are jealous, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ku Jie put on his sunsses before he started to drive.


    ¡°Brother, have you ever been in a rtionship?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked, full of curiosity. ¡°Have you never had a girlfriend even when you were studying abroad?¡±


    Ku Jie was silent for a moment before he quickly changed the subject. ¡°Mind your own business. You are an actress who is struggling to gain fame.¡±


    ...


    Shortly after Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie left, Fu Yahui got even more frustrated because Huo Yuxi had already gone to the airport to pick up Huo Zhendong and to bring him home.


    As soon as Huo Yuxi and Huo Zhendong entered the mountain vi, Fu Yahui wanted to leave and find a ce to calm herself down, but she was immediately stopped by Huo Yuxi. ¡°Mommy, are you unhappy that daddy is finally back in the country?¡±


    ¡°No, I am just a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Yahui, what is wrong with you?¡± Huo Zhendong asked as he put his luggage down and stared at his wife. ¡°All I wanted to do was to give you a surprise. Are you really that unhappy to see me?¡±


    ¡°I am just exhausted because thepany has recently umted a lot of issues due to your precious daughter.¡±


    ¡°Is it really because of me or is it because of your own biological daughter?¡± Huo Yuxi replied, trying to sow discord between Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong. ¡°Mommy, I can understand that you are not good to me because I am not your biological daughter. However, daddy is your husband and it was so difficult for him to finally make some time toe back here. Shouldn¡¯t you be nicer to him instead of showing him this attitude?¡±


    ¡°You have no right to lecture me,¡± Fu Yahui screamed at Huo Yuxi. ¡°I bought this house and it is under my name. If you want to continue living in this house, then shut your mouth right now, Huo Yuxi. You are testing my limits. Since you know that you are iparable to my biological daughter, then stop acting like you matter!¡±


    ¡°Yahui!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I get frustrated as soon as I see your face.¡± After that, Fu Yahui returned to her room immediately without showing any affection towards both father and daughter.


    ¡°Daddy, look at her! You did not believe me when I told you that she is vicious. Do you believe me now?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she held tightly onto her father¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Do not worry. We will not need to tolerate her after this,¡± Huo Zhendong replied as he patted Huo Yuxi¡¯s hand gently. He had been patiently enduring Fu Yahui¡¯s foul temper for the past few years and had already reached his limits. All the women outside would always treat him with respect, while Fu Yahui was the only one who dared to treat him like this.


    Fu Yahui knew that both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi were extremely upset at her but right now, her priority was to deal with Jiang Yuning. She wanted eight hundred million yuan? That was not an issue for her. Fu Yahui could easily transfer eight hundred million yuan to Jiang Yuning. However, it was not possible for her to transfer 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares to Jiang Yuning. Therefore, Fu Yahui decided to meet with herwyer to discuss the countermeasures that she should take against Jiang Yuning and both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi.


    ...


    After the showdown with Fu Yahui, Jiang Yuning was in an extremely good mood when she finally reached home.


    Jiang Yuning was in an even more beautiful mood after receiving a phone call from Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Dress up nicely tomorrow. I am bringing you to meet someone important. Director Shen Guobang saw the video that you had uploaded onto your public social ount and he is interested to cast you as his third female lead.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yuning asked excitedly as she jumped up from the sofa.


    ¡°Of course! His assistant called me personally to inform me about the situation but no matter what it is, you have to be prepared when you meet with him tomorrow. If Director Shen Guobang is not satisfied with your performance tomorrow, he might just change his mind. Therefore, you have to be prepared and think of ways to keep your role,¡± Shen Yichen quickly reminded Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You can be rest assured. I will definitely cherish the opportunity that I had been given,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Shen Yichen over the phone. ¡°I will not embarrass you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will pick you up in the morning tomorrow. Are you done with your personal family affairs?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he raised his brows.


    ¡°Yes, it is done. Now, all I have to do is to wait and collect my money, as long as Fu Yahui does note up with any more tricks.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will not interrupt the time that you have with the second young master then,¡± Shen Yichen said before immediately hanging up on the phone.


    Hey! So conscious?


    Jiang Yuning put down her cell phone but as soon as she lifted her head, she saw a man walking into the living room and slowly taking off his coat.


    Jiang Yuning rushed towards Lu Jingzhi and she quickly hugged Lu Jingzhi even though Sister Liang was still around. ¡°Second brother, you are finally home. I have missed you.¡±


    As soon as Sister Liang saw what Jiang Yuning was doing, she quickly took Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coat before leaving the living room immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning before walking over to the sofa and cing her directly on hisp. ¡°Why are you so passionate today?¡±


    ¡°Because I really missed you.¡± Jiang Yuning ced her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly. ¡°You are always so busy during the day. Therefore, the only time that I have with you is during the night. So, I will make sure to cherish each and every second that I get to spend with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the consequences are when you say things like that?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he held tightly onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Can you teach me a lessonter? I want to tell you about my day first,¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Jingzhi calmly replied.


    ¡°I finally had a showdown with Fu Yahui today. I could finally let go of all of the pain and grievances that I have suffered in the past few years because of what she did. However, I know that she would never be able to understand the pain that I had to go through because of her. Therefore, I asked her to return me eight hundred million yuan and also to transfer 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares to me. After all this is settled, then I guess I can really be considered an orphan.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi tightened his grasp around her waist.


    This was his natural reaction because his heart ached for her and Jiang Yuning understood what he was feeling.


    ¡°I suddenly thought of the both of us and I was afraid that I would also be unqualified to be a mother. However, when I thought about having a baby with you, I suddenly realized that no matter what happens, I would definitely love our baby very much. I have no doubts about that at all.¡±


    ¡°You must love me very much then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sudden question and she could feel her whole body warming up. She had not realized that she was confessing her love to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Yes, I love you very much. What about you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a sly fox indeed. She spoke the first six words really fast and softly, but she emphasized thest three words.


    What about you?


    This was her question to Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 98 - What is Eight Hundred Million?

    <h4>Chapter 98: What is Eight Hundred Million?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I cannot hear you.¡± Lu Jingzhi was not going to let her off so easily. ¡°You should answer my question properly first, and then I will decide if I want to answer yours.¡±


    Jiang Yuning bit her lower lip, knowing that Lu Jingzhi was serious when he said that he wanted her to answer his question properly. ¡°Second brother, I thought that you should know how I feel for you based on our affection for each other right now.¡±


    ¡°It is an undeniable fact that I can feel it, but that does not prevent me from wanting to hear you personally say it,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he continued staring at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was still blushing and she quickly lifted her hands to cover her face. ¡°Stop staring at me so intensely, second brother. I am already blushing and feeling so warm all over.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it to me properly, then?¡±


    It seemed as though the second young master would not let her off so easily if he did not get what he wanted tonight.


    When Jiang Yuning saw how adamant and persistent Lu Jingzhi was, she threw herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly as she proimed, ¡°Yes, second brother. I love you very much. I really love you very much.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi tightened his arms around Jiang Yuning and gently stroked her back. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°It means I already know how much you love me. Even though I could not find the love letter that you wrote me many years ago, but...I have found your heart.¡±


    ¡°That is more eptable then.¡± Jiang Yuning was satisfied with his exnation and she took the initiative to kiss him directly on his lips. ¡°I have another piece of good news for you. Director Shen Guobang has taken a liking to me. He has invited me to meet up with him tomorrow for an interview. Second brother, I feel that I have only gotten luckier after we had gotten together. You really are my lucky star.¡±


    ¡°So, am I just a lucky star to you?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and looked her in the eyes.


    ¡°You are my man, the only man that I love in this world.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s love confession, Lu Jingzhi started kissing Jiang Yuning passionately. The two of them were no longer embarrassed because this would not be the first time that they did it in the living room. Very soon, all that could be heard in the living room was the sound of a woman gently moaning.


    Since they had already confessed their love for one another, all that was left to do was to prove that they meant what they said through their actions.


    When they were finally done, Lu Jingzhi leaned back against the sofa, his chest and abdominal muscles clearly visible because his ck shirt was wide open.


    Jiang Yuning sat down on hisp and felt that it was a pity when she stared at her skirt that was all wrinkled.


    ¡°I like this dress very much,¡± Jiang Yuning said.


    ¡°Just buy another one then,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he carried her up in his arms.


    ¡°Hey...let¡¯s clean up the carpet first. It is already dirty. I will be embarrassed when Sister Liang sees it tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Jingzhi carried her up to the bathroom without any hesitation.


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything else but followed him quietly. After taking a shower, Jiang Yuning went to the fitting room that she had prepared with Sister Liang¡¯s help because she nned to record the traditional Chinese outfit that was embroidered with the dragon in her next short video, as a lot of people seemed to like that outfit. Therefore, she was trying to take the outfit out from the box.


    After showering, Lu Jingzhi walked out of the room and when he saw that the light was turned on in the fitting room, he stood by the door and silently watched Jiang Yuning. He did not bother her when he saw that she was busy preparing the traditional Chinese outfit that she needed for her video shooting.


    He did not expect Jiang Yuning to approach Fu Yahui, demanding for her to return the eight hundred million yuan.


    In the past, when he had taken out the eight hundred million yuan to settle the Jiang family¡¯s debt, he never intended to let Jiang Yuning find out about this matter. He had not even thought about asking Jiang Yuning to return the money to him. However, now that Jiang Yuning had found out about the matter and was actively trying to get his money back for him, he could not help but feel warmth in his heart. Everything that he had done for her was worth it.


    That silly girl.


    He had already sorted out his will and inheritance ever since the day Jiang Yuning had moved in with him. Everything that he had would belong to her when she officially became Mrs. Lu.


    What was eight hundred million yuan to him?


    Jiang Yuning turned around upon sensing that someone was watching her, but as she looked towards the door, Lu Jingzhi had already gone to his study room.


    ¡°Hehehe. I have finally found the outfit. I am going to try it on for second brother right now.¡±


    ...


    It suddenly started to rain in Luo City in the middle of the night.


    Lu Zongye was still at the nightclub, helping to fulfill the duties of the male escort that he had hired. This was also a way that he could earn some money to repay the amount that he had borrowed.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the VIP room, he saw the male escort that he had hired running frantically towards him.


    ¡°Brother Lu, the woman has started bleeding all of a sudden. Is she infected with some sort of sexually transmitted disease? This is not what I have signed up for!¡±


    She had only undergone an abortion surgery a few days ago and was already having sexual intercourse with another man right now. Wouldn¡¯t it be normal if she bled a little?


    ¡°She does not have any of the sexually transmitted diseases that you are thinking of. Go back and continue observing her and give me a report on her physical condition,¡± Lu Zongye quickly replied. ¡°Has she started doubting you yet?¡±


    ¡°No. I am showering her with so many branded gifts every day, what is there to doubt? Brother Lu, are you sure that it is worth spending so much money on that woman?¡±


    Lu Zongye did not answer his question.


    He did not care if it was worth it. All he wanted was to see Huo Yuxi crying desperately in front of him at the end of the day.


    In fact, Huo Yuxi was also afraid for herself. For the past few days, she had felt that her private part seemed to be a little bit abnormal. However, today was the first time that she had experienced bleeding out of nowhere. Therefore, after she got home, Huo Yuxi locked herself in her bedroom and started to search for more information on the inte. There were some articles suggesting that this situation must have been caused by theck of rest and time to recover after undergoing an abortion surgery.


    It looked like she should not have rushed into it. The only reason she had initiated the sexual intercourse tonight was because she wanted to tie down the extremely rich and handsome man that she was seeing right now. However, after what had happened, she decided that she had better take care of her own body first. If she really ended up being unable to get pregnant or give birth in future, all her hopes of living a good life after marrying into a wealthy family would be crushed.


    After all, you would only be disregarded in the wealthy family if you cannot bear a son.


    Huo Yuxi did not dare to go to the hospital for a check up because she already had a very bad reputation at the moment. She was afraid that her rich and handsome boyfriend would leave her if the paparazzi managed to take pictures of her going to the hospital.


    Therefore, she decided to call their family doctor.


    However, Fu Yahui who was already having insomnia got even more frustrated when someone rang the doorbell in the middle of the night. Fu Yahui was surprised when she saw the family doctor standing at the front door and she instantly knew that she was looking for Huo Yuxi. Fu Yahui rushed upstairs and knocked angrily on Huo Yuxi¡¯s bedroom door.


    ¡°Are you insane? Do you know what time it is right now?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call for the family doctor if I am not feeling well?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she rolled her eyes at Fu Yahui before quickly inviting the doctor into her bedroom.


    ¡°She must really be insane.¡± Fu Yahui returned to her bedroom and quickly woke her husband up. ¡°You had better look for a psychiatrist for your beloved daughter. I suspect that she has some mental issues.¡±


    ¡°You are the one with the mental issues,¡± Huo Zhendong replied before he turned his body over and continued to sleep. He did not want to get involved in the fight between his wife and his daughter.


    As soon as the doctor entered her room, she quickly exined her symptoms to the doctor.


    After listening to Huo Yuxi, the female doctor felt that Huo Yuxi did not love or care for her own body at all. She then said angrily, ¡°Miss Huo, I suggest that you go to the hospital for a full andprehensive check up tomorrow. I have already told you previously that you belong in the high-risk category for contracting cervical cancer. Bleeding is a very bad sign of cervical cancer. If you continue using your body indiscriminately, I am afraid that there would eventually be nothing that we could do for you. You have just undergone an abortion surgery; can¡¯t you just wait a little longer before you have sexual intercourse?¡±


    ¡°Stop scaring me!¡± Huo Yuxi said with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°You will know if I am merely scaring you after the check up at the hospital tomorrow. There is nothing much that I can do for you because I do not have the necessary equipments to conduct aprehensive body check,¡± the doctor replied as she started packing up her medical kit. ¡°I really do not understand what you are thinking. Is it really that important to marry into a wealthy and prestigious family? So much so that you would just disregard your own body and health?¡±

 Chapter 99 - Then…Can It Be Treated?

    <h4>Chapter 99: Then...Can It Be Treated?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both Fu Yahui and Huo Yuxi got up extremely early the next morning. One was headed to the hospital and the other one was nning to meet up with herwyer.


    Both the mother and daughter got into their own respective cars and drove off early in the morning.


    Fu Yahui had wanted to meet up with herwyer to discuss about thepensation that Jiang Yuning had asked for. Herwyer suggested that she could simply transfer four hundred million yuan today and inform Jiang Yuning that the rest would be given in the next two days due to difficulties in transferring the funds. Thewyer also advised Fu Yahui not to mention anything about the shares for the time being. This was because thewyer was trying to gain as much time as possible to eliminate any unfavourable evidence that could incriminate Fu Yahui. Thewyer felt that in this way, Jiang Yuning would have a lower chance of sess even if she insisted on bringing the case to court eventually.


    ¡°What should I do if Jiang Yuning asks me about the shares?¡±


    ¡°I have already prepared a video for you. Just tell her that I am already in the midst of arranging the share transfer for her,¡± thewyer replied as he sent the video to Fu Yahui. ¡°She is only here for the money so it is very unlikely that she would expose this matter to the public. The only reason she is doing this is so she can coerce you and gain some mary benefits. I have seen plenty of people like her. You have to be firm. Do not give in even if she threatens you. She is the one asking for money, so we hold the final say.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Yahui nodded. At this time, the only person that she trusted was herwyer.


    Sorry, Mr. Lawyer.


    Jiang Yuning was in fact the kind of person who would expose everything to the public after three days. The only reason she was asking for money was because that money belonged to the Jiang family and Lu Jingzhi in the first ce!


    ...


    On the other hand, Huo Yuxi had justpleted a series of examinations and tests at the hospital which included an ultrasound of her private part, and also a TCT and HPV test.


    ¡°Doctor, is there anything wrong with me?¡± Huo Yuxi asked anxiously as she sat directly across the doctor.


    As the TCT and HPV test results were not avable immediately, the doctor could only give her opinion based on her analysis of the current situation.


    ¡°I would suggest that you check into the hospital for at least a few days,¡± the doctor, who was an old gynaecology specialist, replied bluntly to Huo Yuxi¡¯s question. ¡°It is not advisable for you to go home in your current condition.¡±


    ¡°Can you just tell me what is the matter with me?¡± Huo Yuxi asked once again.


    ¡°Miss Huo, listen carefully to what I have to say. There are irregr lumps and growths in your cervix with irregr borders. This mean that the results might turn out to be rather pessimistic¡ªit is highly possible that those are malignant growths, which suggests that you have cervical cancer. We can only confirm this after we received the results of your TCT and HPV tests. However, based on your current condition and symptoms, the possibility that you have cervical cancer is extremely high. Therefore, it is advisable for you to be hospitalized so we can proceed with active treatment immediately. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    Huo Yuxi¡¯s mind went nk as soon as the doctor spoke.


    ¡°That is impossible, doctor. I am still so young...how is it be possible for me to get cancer?¡±


    ¡°There are many people nowadays who are contracting cervical cancer at a young age. I have a patient currently undergoing treatment who is only twenty-five years old. There are many different factors that could lead to cervical cancer such as having sexual intercourse at a young age, having many different sexual partners, undergoing many abortion surgeries, and so on.¡±


    Huo Yuxi widened her eyes because she had done everything that the doctor had just mentioned.


    Fu Yahui had already reminded her to take good care of and to love her own body because she would otherwise easily develop cervical cancer but she had not believed her, assuming that Fu Yahui was only saying that to curse her.


    She had never put much thought into it and hadpletely forgotten that Fu Yahui had been a medical doctor before she married into the Jiang family. It was not surprising that Fu Yahui would know about this.


    ¡°Then...can it be treated?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand and started pleading desperately.


    ¡°First of all, we would have to wait for the results of the TCT and HPV tests to determine if you really have cervical cancer. Once it has been determined, there are a few stages of treatment that you would have to undergo depending on your physical condition. There will be further consultations on the treatment process, so you do not need to worry so much right now.¡±


    Huo Yuxi felt as though she had just been struck by lightning and her face turned extremely pale after the doctor provided her with a detailed exnation about cervical cancer.


    This was because cervical cancer was usually not obvious in its early stages and the symptoms usually appeared...only when it was toote.


    Furthermore, if it was confirmed to be cervical cancer, she would have to remove her uterus before continuing any further treatment to get rid of all the cancer cells. In theter stages of the cancer...the only purpose for any treatment would just be to prolong the life of the patients.


    No...it was impossible! She could not believe this. She was not ill!


    ¡°No, I do not believe anything that you are saying. I want to get a second opinion from another hospital. You must have diagnosed me wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Miss Huo, getting overly emotional will not help with your condition. If you really have doubts about my diagnosis, you are free to seek for a second opinion from any other hospital. However, I hope that you will not dy the treatment for your illness.¡±


    Huo Yuxi rushed out of the doctor¡¯s office because she could not ept this fact.


    The old gynaecology specialist was not surprised by Huo Yuxi¡¯s reaction because she had already seen many other patients who had reacted in a simr manner.


    There were certain young women in this world who would always use their bodies as a weapon. They believed that they would always be able to use their bodies to achieve anything that they wanted. Thus, they allowed their bodies to be trampled on and did not show their bodies care until it was toote.


    Regret?


    It was useless!


    Huo Yuxi felt extremely sad and depressed, especially when her boyfriend started calling her repeatedly. She finally had the chance to marry into a wealthy family. Why was God torturing her in this manner?


    She was really dissatisfied. She was really dissatisfied!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Shen Yichen had left his house early and he was already waiting outside the vi to pick up Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning came out of the vi with her purse in hand about ten minutester, but she was not in a good mood. This was because she had already expected Fu Yahui to dy the transfer of the shares to her, but she had not expected Fu Yahui to separate the eight hundred million yuan into two separate payments.


    This was what Fu Yahui had told her over the phone this morning. ¡°Yuning, mom can only transfer so much money into your ount right now. I am still preparing the other four hundred million yuan. You may have to wait another day or two for me to transfer that amount into your bank ount.¡±


    ¡°I have already told you that I will only give you three days to give me eight hundred million yuan and to transfer 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares over to me. You only have two and a half days left. If you are trying to make things difficult for me, then I will just wait for thew to deal with you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before hanging up immediately.


    Fu Yahui hadplete trust in herwyer and therefore, she did not take Jiang Yuning¡¯s threat to heart.


    She believed that Jiang Yuning was only threatening her for her money and that she would definitely not carry out her threat.


    As soon as Shen Yichen saw Jiang Yuninging out of the vi, he quickly got out of the car to open the car door for her. When he saw the expression on her face, he asked her immediately, ¡°What is the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid that you will influence the oue of the meeting with that attitude.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, do not worry. You can be rest assured that I will not let you down,¡± Jiang Yuning patted her chest as she assured Shen Yichen. ¡°I will not waste any more time and feelings on those who are not important to me.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen Guobang is not easy to deal with. He is a very difficult person. He is not interested in money or jewelry and he has a very strange personality. However, I do not want you to give in too much to whatever he is requesting for,¡± Shen Yichen quickly instructed. ¡°After all, we are not that desperate to give up on your true character just for a role.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, I realize that you are really long winded and you love to nag...¡±


    Shen Yichen was left speechless.


    He was criticized once again.


    ¡°I am just kidding. I know what I should do. Even if I do not pass the interviewter, I am already preparing for my second short video. I believe that I will definitely be able to carve a path for myself one day!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Young Girl, You Are Really Brave

    Chapter 100: Young Girl, You Are Really Brave


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Yichen nodded his head as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    After arriving at the hotel, Shen Yichen quickly brought his artiste, Jiang Yuning, into the elegant hotel room because one of his top rules was to never let a director wait for an actress or actor.


    Half an hourter, Director Shen Guobang and his assistant pushed open the door of the hotel room.


    The first impression that Director Shen Guobang had as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning was that she had eyes that made her looked like a sly fox and she had a beautiful smile. From the outset, one could already tell that Jiang Yuning was very intelligent and she could even be a little treacherous. However, she was really very beautiful and she did not try to hide her wild personality at all.


    This was so much better then staring into the face of an actress who would do anything just to get his attention.


    ¡°Hello, Director Shen.¡±


    ¡°Sit down, sit down. You do not have to stand up.¡± Shen Guobang said to Jiang Yuning as soon as he sat down.


    This girl was definitely not as simple as she looked.


    ¡°I have already seen the short video that you uploaded onto your public social ount. The video was really good. I really enjoyed it. Why did you decide to make the video?¡±


    Shen Guobang asked Jiang Yuning but at the same time, he was thinking to himself that she had better not reply that she did it was to promote the national cultural campaign that was ongoing.


    She had better not say that she did it purely because she was passionate about it.


    He knew that anything done by anyone in the entertainment industry was always because they wanted to get famous or recognized.


    ¡°I guess I probably did it because theizens seem to be less annoying and have fewer criticisms for me when I do this,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°In fact, I have been trying to look for a way to do things so that I can change the negative perception that theizens seem to have about me.¡±


    ¡°Have you watched any of the dramas that I have produced?¡± Shen Guobang asked as he leaned back against the back of his chair and stared at Jiang Yuning.


    This was a bonus question, miss! The assistant felt a little anxious as he stood beside Shen Guobang.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not answer the way anyone else would have if they had been in her situation. After shaking her head, she bluntly replied, ¡°I have already been in the entertainment industry for five years and in addition to reading and memorizing my script, I rarely have the time to watch other people¡¯s drama.¡±


    Shen Yichen and Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant were both in shock when they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s blunt reply.


    Any other actresses would have begun to sing praises about his work, but Jiang Yuning...


    It¡¯s over. Everything is over. Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant thought to himself.


    ¡°So, what makes you think that I will choose you for the role of the third female lead then?¡± The expression on Shen Guobang¡¯s face did not change, but his tone was harsher, as though it was a precursor to his anger.


    The atmosphere at this time was already extremely awkward and Shen Yichen was just thinking of ways to remedy the situation when he suddenly heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I guess you will probably choose me because I am beautiful? Hahaha...I am actually pretty sure that you will choose me in the end. I am not sure what kind of character your third female lead is supposed to have, but I believe that I must be a perfect match for you to invite me here today.¡±


    The entire room was silent for two seconds and it felt as though the atmosphere had gotten even more tense in that mere two seconds.


    Aside from that, the atmosphere in the room felt a little strange too.


    At this time, Shen Guobang suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Young girl, you are really brave. I like your attitude.¡±


    ¡°That is because...¡± Jiang Yuning continued as she looked at Shen Guobang. ¡°If you really wanted to look for a good actress, there are so many other actresses out there who are much more talented than I am. If you had decided to contact me, then I guess you must be really interested to cast me for the role. That means that I have an advantage over the others, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her...just sign her.¡± Shen Guobang instantly made a decision.


    Shen Yichen exchange nces with Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant because they felt that signing an employment contract in such a manner was not right...wouldn¡¯t this be too casual?


    They did not discuss the role. They did not even discuss Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills.


    ¡°Director Shen, are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°If I am not sure, would you like to make a decision for me?¡± Shen Guobang replied as he red at his assistant. After that, he turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning before asking, ¡°So, when will you release the second issue of the short video?¡±


    ¡°I will start shooting the videoter in the afternoon and the short video will be released next Monday,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    ¡°Your videographer is pretty impressive. Let me know who your videographer is. Ask him toe and learn some skills from me for a few days. Next time, he will definitely be able to take his video shooting to the next level.¡±


    Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant was extremely surprised to see this side of the director.


    There was onlyughter and the sound of endless conversations going on throughout the entire lunchtime. It was as though a father was having lunch with his daughter. Shen Yichen had already known that Jiang Yuning could get along easily with the older generation. If she could get along so well with Gu Pingsheng, it was only natural that she would be able to get along with Shen Guobang. The more Shen Yichen looked at Jiang Yuning, the more he was impressed with her knowledge. She had been talking about pen and ink with the director and now they had already moved on to talk about gold, silver, and jade.


    This was the mostfortable Shen Guobang had ever felt after meeting up with many different actors and actresses. He felt that Jiang Yuning was really a very interesting person. She did not talk about the terms of the employment contract, she did not talk about the uing drama, but she was willing to talk to him about everything else in the world, just so that he would feel good.


    Furthermore, her knowledge was vast and she was not merely saying things that she did not know about at all.


    Shen Guobang thoroughly enjoyed the lunch that he had with Jiang Yuning. After that, they also settled the contract involving the role of the third female lead in a pleasant and amicable manner.


    ¡°Wait for our notice in two days¡¯ time beforeing over to try out the outfits and the makeup.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will wait patiently for Director Shen Guobang¡¯s notice,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled brightly.


    ¡°I really like your smile,¡± Shen Guobang replied as he pointed at Jiang Yuning. ¡°You remind me of my young daughter. She is always smiling so brightly just like you and it makes everyone around her feel extremelyfortable and rxed. I am happy to include a person like you in my cast.¡±


    ¡°I will not let you down.¡±


    Shen Guobangughed out loud before he got into his ck car and left the hotel. After seeing the two persons off, Shen Yichen returned to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side before saying, ¡°How do you do it? Every time I bring you out to discuss a coboration, you always have your own way to do it and it always turns out to be a wonderful ending!¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, you have to get used to it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted his shoulder gently. ¡°I do not want to do what everyone else is doing.¡±


    Shen Yichen did not know why but he felt as though he could see extreme vitality radiating from Jiang Yuning¡¯s smile.


    This must be the reason why anyone who had contact with her would immediately be attracted to her.


    She seemed to have the potential to make everyone adore her.


    ¡°You somehow managed to get the role that everyone else tried everything in the world to get and you did it so easily. I am really speechless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fate. It¡¯s all fate!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°I am really curious though. Where did you gain all your knowledge from? How did you know about ancient papermaking, how to distinguish jade, how to prepare jasmine tea, and so forth? Who did you learn it from?¡±


    ¡°My grandpa used to love such topics and he would be talking about them all day long. I had no choice but to listen to him go on and on. I guess that is why I know it all right now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she thought about her grandfather.


    ¡°I would not be surprised if you suddenly told me that you know how to sew and embroider,¡± Shen Yichen said because he would not be surprised if she actually knew how to do it. ¡°I almost forgot to tell you. Chairman Gu had spoken to me today and he has decided topletely remove the role of Qin Tong from <Backlight>. I guess he really values you and this is the way that he has decided to give you justice.¡±


    ¡°Uncle is really good to me.¡±


    Everyone was good to her. It was not just Gu Pingsheng.


    ...


    Last night at eleven o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.


    After Lu Jingzhi saw that Jiang Yuning had finally fallen asleep, he got out of bed and took his cell phone to the study room.


    He searched for the number of one of his father¡¯s close friend and eventually clicked on the contact of a person named Shen Guobang.


    Even if I am not working in your industry and even if I do not have the time to apany you during the day, I still want to protect you in my own way. ¨C Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 101 - Be Good, Okay?

    Chapter 101: Be Good, Okay?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After getting the role of the third female lead, Jiang Yuning went with the young paparazzo to scout a few of the locations that Shen Yichen had rmended. She had wanted to scout each of the locations personally before deciding because she knew that many of theizens were in love with the traditional Chinese outfit that was embroidered with the dragon.


    By the time they were done scouting each location, it was already almost six thirty in the evening. Jiang Yuning thought of sharing the good news with Lu Jingzhi as soon as possible and therefore quickly made a phone call to Secretary Ho. She wanted to inform him that she would pick Lu Jingzhi up from work today.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Jiang. This is rather unfortunate. Something has cropped up suddenly and the principal has to leave for a business trip soon. There is only half an hour left before he leaves, so I think it might be better for you to go home directly. He will be back in a few days,¡± Secretary Ho quickly informed Jiang Yuning over the phone.


    ¡°Is that Yuning?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked when he heard Secretary Ho speaking on the phone. He quickly walked downstairs after putting on his uniform.


    The secretary nodded his head before handing the cell phone over to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°She is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Ningning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely warm in her heart as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi naturally calling her Ningning.


    ¡°Second brother, are you going on a business trip?¡± Jiang Yuning immediately asked, suddenly starting to miss him very much. ¡°I am already close to the entrance of your office building. I had initially intended to pick you up from work, but since you have something that you have to do, then you should go ahead and get it done first.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. I will meet you at the usual location in two minutes.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone before he got into the car and instructed Secretary Ho to start driving.


    They did not see anyone when they arrived at the small road but suddenly, a person dressed in sports attire quickly opened the door and climbed into the back seat of the car.


    ¡°Wow...¡± Jiang Yuning eximed as soon as she got into the car.


    This was because the Lu Jingzhi that she saw everyday was always dressed in a suit. A ck suit. This was the first time that she was seeing Lu Jingzhi in his uniform. He looked very solemn and macho and the uniform made him look even more dashing than he did on the usual days.


    He had the perfect posture and his legs were extremely long.


    Unfortunately, she could only see him in his uniform inside the car. If only she could see him walking outside in his uniform, her heart would have definitely skipped a few beats.


    ¡°I only have five more minutes before I have to go,¡± Lu Jingzhi said before he pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms and started hugging her tightly. ¡°I will be gone for the next three days. Make sure to take care of yourself when I am not around. Do not act rashly or do anything that will endanger yourself.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head. ¡°I will not create any trouble when you are not around. Do you miss me already?¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid that there will be no one here to clean up the mess for you when I am not around.¡± Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning would not be able to stay out of trouble.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to hug Lu Jingzhi tightly before kissing him gently on his lips.


    As soon as he saw that they were getting intimate, Secretary Ho quickly turned around. He closed his eyes until he was certain that the both of them were already done before he gently reminded Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Principal, it is almost time to leave.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi quickly released Jiang Yuning from his grasp before he wiped the lipstick mark off the corner of his lips. ¡°Wait for me toe home. Let thewyers handle the matters rting to your mother.¡±


    ¡°I know. I will be good,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and kissed it gently before he finally allowed her to leave.


    ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car slowly drove away until it was eventually out of her sight. She was contented because she seized the opportunity, not only to see him before he left for his business trip but also the opportunity to see him wearing his uniform. It was all worth it to her because he looked so handsome in his uniform.


    However, before officially leaving for his business trip, Lu Jingzhi quickly instructed Secretary Ho, ¡°Do not withdraw any of the bodyguards. I do not want anyone approaching her before Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, principal. You can be rest assured.¡± Secretary Ho had already made all the necessary arrangements.


    In the past, the principal did not have anymitments and he was always able to leave for a business trip at any time without any worries of possible emergencies. However, he was not alone right now and would therefore always have to ensure that Jiang Yuning was well looked after even in his absence. Of course, the secretary was extremely happy for the principal because he felt that the principal had more emotions right now.


    ...


    It had been a long and tough day for Huo Yuxi because she discovered that she had cervical cancer.


    After she reached home, Huo Yuxi locked herself in the bedroom before she started washing herself repeatedly as she soaked in the bathtub. It was as though she felt that she would be able to wash away all the cancer cells just by washing herself repeatedly.


    Her rich boyfriend kept calling her but she did not have the courage to pick up the phone.


    However, at this moment, she had no one else that she could ask for help from or depend on aside from her boyfriend.


    If she were to tell her stepmother about her condition, her stepmother might even curse her and hoped that she died early.


    ¡°Huo Yuxi, you have already locked yourself up for an entire day without eating or drinking anything. Do you really think that you are immortal?¡± Fu Yahui yelled as she knocked impatiently on Huo Yuxi¡¯s bedroom door. ¡°Stop making me look like the bad person who is mistreating and bullying you all the time.¡±


    As soon as Huo Yuxi heard Fu Yahui¡¯s voice, she finally gave up and got out of the bathtub. She put on a new set of clothes before she grabbed her cell phone and quickly ran out of the mountain vi.


    She had decided to meet up with her boyfriend at his manor. When the other party saw her, he was extremely surprised to see how dishevelled and unkempt she looked. ¡°Yuxi, what happened? Why do you look like this?¡±


    ¡°Carl, why don¡¯t you marry me? Let¡¯s get married, okay?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she held tightly onto his arm.


    ¡°No, tell me what is going on with you.¡± The other party carried her up in his arms before cing her on the bed in the master bedroom. ¡°Darling, you can tell me anything. Tell me what has happened. We can get through anything together.¡±


    ¡°Carl, I...I think I have contracted cervical cancer,¡± Huo Yuxi replied as she held onto his arm.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I...I am ill. I have cervical cancer. I have nothing left in this world. The only thing that I have right now is you.¡±


    As soon as the other party heard that Huo Yuxi had cervical cancer, he quickly pushed her away as though she was something dirty. He ran out of the manor and quickly jumped into his car.


    He drove as fast as he could to the nightclub because he wanted to report everything to Lu Zongye immediately.


    ¡°Brother Lu...that woman seems to have a terminal illness. She told me that she has cervical cancer. I do not want to continue with this deal anymore. It is too disgusting.¡±


    Lu Zongye smirked when he heard everything that the male escort had just reported to him. In the past few days, he had heard and gathered plenty of information on all the scandals that Millennium Entertainment had covered up for Huo Yuxi in the past. This included the different men that Huo Yuxi had dated and slept with in the past and therefore, he had already expected this to happen.


    She had been with many different men and she had also spent the night with one man after another without any hesitation at all.


    He had also been one of the many objects that she had toyed around with.


    She was never really in love with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you do not have to do anything anymore. We will have a showdown with her tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Zongye replied.


    ¡°Alright then, I will end everything with her tomorrow. Brother Lu, why did you fall for a woman like her in the past? One look at her and you already know that she is not a good person. However, have you seen how popr Jiang Yuning is on the inte nowadays? Wasn¡¯t she your fianc¨¦e in the past? Compared to Huo Yuxi, Jiang Yuning really looks like a very decent and clean person.¡±


    He used to bully Jiang Yuning in the past.


    She had already fought and tried to annul their engagement ever since she was a teenager and no matter how much he pressured and threatened her, she neverpromised or gave in. During that period of time, he had already used various means to get Jiang Yuning to sumb to his wishes, but no matter how much she suffered, Jiang Yuning never once sold her own body or soul.


    She was really clean. This was a fact that he knew better than anyone else.


    However, even if she was really clean, she was not a person that he could try toy his hands on anymore. This was because Lu Zongye suddenly had a realization that Jiang Yuning was the reason why he had offended Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 102 - Can You Stop Disgusting Me?

    Chapter 102: Can You Stop Disgusting Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the past, when the butler working for the Jiang family had informed him and his mother that Lu Jingzhi had gone to the Jiang family mansion to look for Jiang Yuning, he did not believe what was said and had thought that the butler only said that to extort money from him. The butler told him to be careful not to allow Lu Jingzhi to snatch his fianc¨¦e away from him, but he could not be bothered because he barely seen Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning interacting in the past. Furthermore, throughout all these years, Lu Jingzhi had never interacted much with Jiang Yuning but Lu Zongye suddenly realized that things had changed ever since he annulled his engagement to Jiang Yuning.


    There was obviously much more interaction between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi.


    Second brother had always cared about Jiang Yuning.


    Both of them had already made things so obvious at he and Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding dinner. Now that he thought about it, he was a fool indeed.


    Therefore, he decided that he would go and look for Lu Jingzhi as soon as he was done with matters involving Huo Yuxi. He was going to make things clear with Lu Jingzhi in exchange for his own freedom. After that, he would migrate somewhere where nobody knew him and he would start his life afresh...


    He already knew that he no longer had the power to return to the life of a wealthy and prestigious family and he would not waste any more time provoking them.


    ...


    That night, Jiang Yuning was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom as she looked at all the messages that she had received on her social media ount.


    After releasing the first issue of her short video titled <Magnolia>, she had already gained an additional one million fans, and the young paparazzo had been extremely excited about it. Most of theizens had joined the fan club out of their genuine love for traditional Chinese outfits. However, both Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo were very aware that these newly gained fans may not necessarily remain loyal to her.


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯s short video began gaining poprity on the inte, many other young actresses started imitating Jiang Yuning as they also started posting their own short videos on the inte. Some of the actresses had even worn the traditional Chinese outfit with the dragon embroidered on it for their video.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning received many cute messages from her loyal fans.


    [Sister Yuning, a lot of people have been imitating your styletely. I really hate it!]


    [Sister Jiang Yuning, your short video is still the best because the effort and dedication that you have put into preparing the short video is obvious! I am looking forward to the next issue of your short videos.]


    [The fans of those artistes who have tried to imitate your style and short videos actually dared to start an argument with me. They are so annoying!]


    Jiang Yuning also decided to look at the short videos that the other artistes had posted on their social media. Some of them had even incorporated a short story into their video, just like Jiang Yuning did, and they had also gained quite a huge following. However, Jiang Yuning was confident that not everyone could look like her even if they tried.


    Jiang Yuning decided to post something to appease her fans. @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: Today, I went to scout for the best location to shoot my next video. My dear videographer took the opportunity to take a few pictures of me. Does anyone want to see how I look?


    The fans instantly went crazy as soon as they saw the photograph showing the back view of Jiang Yuning wearing the traditional Chinese outfit with the dragon embroidery on it.


    [Oh my god. Jiang Yuning is so beautiful. I am about to cry.]


    [Ah, sister! You really treat your fans so well. I am going to save this picture and use it as a screensaver for my phone.]


    [I suddenly feel so envious of Sister Yuning¡¯s boyfriend. Do you have a boyfriend, Sister Yuning? If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, why don¡¯t you consider my brother?]


    Boyfriend?


    Oh, she did not only have a boyfriend but he was also the most qualified and eligible bachelor in the whole of Luo City.


    [I have just recharged my energy! I can continue bickering with the other copycats¡¯ fans now!]


    Jiang Yuning felt warmth in her heart when she saw all thements that had been posted by her fans to encourage and cheer her on. Even though she knew that her fans did not have the ability to defend or protect her at the moment, she was relieved because she could finally experience what it was like to be loved by the public. Moreover, she was certain that she would definitely have more loyal fans in the future.


    However, in two days¡¯ time, the Jiang family would be finally exposing the truth about Fu Yahui and what had caused the Jiang family to lose everything that they had. She hoped that this incident would not tarnish her reputation and make her lose her fans.


    She had already arranged for a meeting with the Lu familywyers tomorrow. Of course, she had arranged for this meeting after discussing the matter with Lu Jingzhi.


    She had no choice. She had to fight for justice!


    ...


    Early next morning, Lu Zongye apanied the male escort that he had hired to the manor.


    Although the male escort had left Huo Yuxi behindst night, the housekeeper in charge of the manor had informed him that Huo Yuxi had stayed on and slept in the master bedroom the previous night.


    ¡°She is inside,¡± the male escort named Carl informed Lu Zongye as soon as they arrived outside the master bedroom.


    ¡°You can go in first,¡± Lu Zongye said. ¡°I believe that I do not need to teach you what to say.¡±


    Carl pushed the bedroom door open and when he saw that Huo Yuxi was still fast asleep, he reached out his hand and patted her before saying, ¡°Hey, Huo Yuxi. How can you still be sleeping at a time like this?¡±


    Huo Yuxi opened her eyes and as soon as she saw her beloved boyfriend, she quickly held tightly onto him before saying, ¡°Carl, please do not leave me ever again. I will move over here to live with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop disgusting me?¡± Carl replied as he pushed Huo Yuxi away. ¡°You are already dying and you are still trying to get married to me? I will tell you the truth now. Everything was all just a lie...I am not a rich or wealthy man. I do not have a lot of money and I do not even own this manor. In fact, someone spent three million yuan just to rent this manor for me to put on a show in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Carl, stop lying to me. Have you forgotten that you had even bought me a sports car?¡± Huo Yuxi asked in disbelief.


    ¡°To be honest, I am just an ordinary male escort working in a nightclub. On a regr day, my job is to serve and satisfy rich women who have the money to spend on my services. Someone paid me to act as a rich young man because he knew how desperate you are to marry into a rich and prestigious family. Are you really that desperate to marry into a rich family? You already have a terminal illness and you are still trying to get me to marry you. Are you really that stupid?¡±


    ¡°No...no...I know that you are just lying to me because you want to get rid of me.¡±


    ¡°What do I gain by lying to you? This is my official business card. I am also returning the manor because the rental ends today. Stop lying on the bed because someone else is going to use it after this. I cannot believe that you actually spent the night here when I cannot even bear to sleep in this expensive manor myself,¡± Carl said as he tossed his business card and the receipt for the manor rental directly in front of Huo Yuxi.


    Huo Yuxi quickly grabbed Carl¡¯s business card to confirm his identity and she was devastated to discover that he really was just a male escort who worked in a nightclub. She was so shocked that she fell off the bed.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me? Why?¡±


    ¡°You have to get the answer from someone else,¡± Carl replied as he opened the door and allowed Lu Zongye to enter the room.


    Huo Yuxi sat on the floor and she was shocked when she looked up and saw Lu Zongye standing right in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Lu Zongye replied.


    He initially hated Huo Yuxi so much that he wanted her to suffer a fate worse than death. However, now that he was looking at the desperate expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s pale face as she sat on the floor, he suddenly felt a little sad.


    ¡°Did you n all of this?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she stared at Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Yes, I nned all of this. I did it because I wanted you to personally experience the pain and disappointment of not being able to marry into a rich and prestigious family. However, I have already been very kind to you. Fate is even more cruel. Huo Yuxi, you will never be able to marry into a rich and prestigious family anymore in this lifetime. This is because if you really want to live, you will have to remove your uterus...and no rich and prestigious family would ept a daughter-inw who is unable to get pregnant and give birth to an heir,¡± Lu Zongye said as he squatted down and stared directly into Huo Yuxi¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is the price that you have to pay for fooling around with so many different men.¡±


    Huo Yuxi kept crying uncontrobly, unable to believe that this was happening to her.


    ¡°I loved you and had given you my heart in the past, but from now on, Huo Yuxi, you are on your own. I hope that you enjoy the pain and suffering...that your terminal disease brings you.¡±

 Chapter 103 - You Will Not Have a Good Ending

    Chapter 103: You Will Not Have a Good Ending


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie met up with the Lu familywyer, Lawyer Zou, at the vi.


    ¡°You want to restart an investigation to find out the main reason behind the Jiang family¡¯s sudden bankruptcy in the past? After determining the root cause, which is Miss Fu, you want to demandpensation for everything that she has done to the Jiang family?¡± Lawyer Zou asked Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie as he flipped through the evidence that they had submitted to him.


    ¡°I want to know if I am able to file awsuit against Miss Fu for embezzlement and I would like to know the chances of sess for my case,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    Lawyer Zou, who was slightly dark skinned and wore sses, slowly pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose before looking at Jiang Yuning and replying, ¡°The case involving the Jiang family¡¯s sudden bankruptcy had caused a huge sensation in Luo City in the past. Everyone including the second young master Lu started looking for Fu Yahui after she disappeared, but no one could locate her at that time. Who would have guessed that Fu Yahui would actually return to Luo City and roam around freely so many yearster?¡±


    ¡°Did she really think that she could get away scot-free? Furthermore, second young master Lu was the one who had repaid the debt of eight hundred million yuan on behalf of the Jiang family. As a matter of fact, plenty of evidence still remains and it would therefore not be difficult to file awsuit against Miss Fu. However, the crime of embezzlement is a public prosecution case and therefore, we would have to file a case with the police after preparing all the relevant evidences.¡±


    ¡°There is something else.¡± Jiang Yuning took out the written agreement that she had signed with Fu Yahui that day. ¡°If I were to expose the truth and file awsuit against Fu Yahui in two days¡¯ time, will I be in breach of this contract?¡±


    Lawyer Zou looked at the document before asking Jiang Yuning, ¡°Has she fulfilled her part of the bargain?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head and replied, ¡°No. She has only banked in half of the amount to me.¡±


    ¡°She would then be the one to breached the contract first,¡± Lawyer Zou replied. ¡°Miss Jiang, you can be rest assured. Since the second young master has assigned this task to me, I will definitely win this case for you. However, I would like to inform you that if Miss Fu is convicted of embezzlement, she would be sentenced to a minimum of five years in prison as this involves a huge amount of money. Will you be able to ept that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what she deserves after everything that she has done? She has to ept the consequences and pay for her own greed,¡± Jiang Yuning replied firmly as she looked at thewyer.


    ¡°Alright then, since I already understand what your stand is, I can take my leave now. As soon as we have prepared all the necessary relevant information, we will then report the case to the police and carry out the relevant procedures.¡±


    Both Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie stood up together to see Lawyer Zou off after their discussion. At this time, Ku Jie suddenly received a phone call from the young paparazzo, informing him that someone had released news that Huo Yuxi had cervical cancer to X Society.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, should we release this information? I feel as though we do not need to give any more attention to that kind of woman.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at Jiang Yuning to ask for her opinion on this matter.


    Jiang Yuning shrugged before replying, ¡°This time, I agree with the young paparazzo. There is no need to pay any more attention to Huo Yuxi. After all, we will be starting awsuit against Fu Yahui in less than two days. When that timees, there will also be an investigation on Dongheng Enterprise and both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Ku Jie, I have discovered something even more interesting than the fact that Huo Yuxi has cervical cancer. I heard that Huo Yuxi had a new handsome and rich boyfriend whom she had been really involved. In the end, however, he turned out to be merely a male escort who was working full time at a nightclub. He is not wealthy, nor did hee from a prestigious family. Huo Yuxi was yed like a fool.¡±


    ¡°Cough...actually, I have known this fact for quite a while already,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly replied.


    Both Ku Jie and the young paparazzo stared at Jiang Yuning with a puzzled expression on their faces. Was this matter rted to her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I had heard from second brother that Lu Zongye was trying to exact revenge on Huo Yuxi and therefore, he is the mastermind behind this matter.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then we will just let her be,¡± Ku Jie replied coldly as he did not want to waste any more time on Huo Yuxi. ¡°Are you going to shoot your short videoter in the afternoon? I have already prepared the script for the storyline of your next issue.¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Jiang Yuning was extremely excited. She could not wait to start shooting her next short video. ¡°Hurry up and show me the script for my next video!¡±


    In fact, X Society did not need to get involved with the matter regarding Huo Yuxi¡¯s cervical cancer because another simr website had already started posting reports and articles confirming Huo Yuxi¡¯s terminal illness.


    The hospital that Huo Yuxi had visited was an informal private hospital that did not effectively protect and maintain confidentiality of their patients.


    Therefore, the news quickly spread like wildfire.


    [I heard that Huo Yuxi has gotten cervical cancer. That is so disgusting!]


    [Well, the entertainment industry is a very chaotic ce to begin with. I wonder how many partners she has on a usual basis.]


    [I think it is game over for the top actress now. I am a doctor and I am absolutely certain that she has contracted cervical cancer.]


    Huo Yuxi did not know that the news of her terminal illness had already been exposed and shared on the inte. At this time, she had just gotten home in a very depressed state.


    As soon as she entered the front door, Fu Yahui got up from the sofa and started yelling at her. ¡°You still have the guts to go out now? Do you know that you are all over the inte again?¡±


    Tears started falling from Huo Yuxi¡¯s eyes as she stared at Fu Yahui and said, ¡°Can you not speak to me with such hatred and disgust in your voice?¡±


    ¡°Look at this. Take a look at this for yourself,¡± Fu Yahui replied as she pushed her cell phone into Huo Yuxi¡¯s hand.


    Huo Yuxi nced at the article on the inte and she quickly eximed in horror, ¡°Who leaked this information out to the public?¡±


    ¡°So, is this really true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is true. I am terminally ill. I have been sessfully cursed by both you and your precious biological daughter. Are you happy now?¡± Huo Yuxi asked as she returned the cell phone to Fu Yahui. ¡°Fu Yahui, I am warning you right now. If you continue to provoke and embarrass me any further, then the both of us can just die together.¡±


    Fu Yahui was infuriated by Huo Yuxi¡¯s statement and she quickly grabbed hold of Huo Yuxi¡¯s arm before giving her a tight p across her face. ¡°Your father has already given his instructions. He is asking you to go abroad and cure your illness. Stop embarrassing us and the family.¡±


    ¡°You will not have a good ending too,¡± Huo Yuxi replied as she stared at Fu Yahui before she smirked. ¡°Jiang Yuning will definitely make sure that you lose everything that you have right now.¡±


    After speaking, Huo Yuxi turned around and returned to her bedroom, mming the door as hard as she could.


    Fu Yahui¡¯s head was spinning because she did not understand how the Huo family could have a daughter like Huo Yuxi.


    She did not even feel any pity for someone like Huo Yuxi.


    What else could she do?


    This was how it was going to be because Huo Yuxi was not her biological daughter anyway. Though she had sometimes felt pity towards Huo Yuxi, her hatred for Huo Yuxi had grown exponentially over the past few weeks.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning started shooting the second issue of her short video, titled <Xi Yao> by the stream. Legend had it that there was once a monster born with horns in Xiaxi Vige who had always been bullied from birth. One day, a monk who was passing by decided to save her from her misery and took her away with him, thus raising her until she became an adult. However, after she had fully grown up, the monk suddenly decided to put poison in her horns to get rid of her once and for all.


    The monster felt extremely betrayed and infuriated, and she decided to bring terror upon the world. She reincarnated as a dragon to seek revenge upon the monk who had poisoned her to death.


    Jiang Yuning really liked the story because she finally understood how it must have felt to love and hate someone at the same time.


    When she had just started her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi, she had always wondered about the kind of feelings Lu Jingzhi had felt for her in the past.


    It was only until after she had acted as the monster in the story that she finally understood how terrible it must have felt to love and hate someone so much to the point of being unable to let go of that person even though it hurts. This must have been what Lu Jingzhi had felt in the past.


    After the end of the shooting, Jiang Yuning suddenly started to miss Lu Jingzhi very much.


    She did not know what he was doing and she could not even be sure if he was safe and sound at the moment.

 Chapter 104 - I Want to See You

    Chapter 104: I Want to See You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi had only been away for two nights, but Jiang Yuning was already so depressed and even suffered from insomnia. However, there was nothing that she could do about it.


    Even though she tried sleeping by hugging Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pillow, coat, or even his underwear, she was still unable to sleep the entire night. Therefore, Jiang Yuning finally got up from her bed and went down to the kitchen to drink a ss of water. Her curiosity was piqued when she passed by the room that was always closed.


    Sister Liang had once told her that the room was filled with Lu Jingzhi¡¯ste mother¡¯s belongings after she passed away. Lu Jingzhi had never allowed anyone into the room, perhaps because he did not want anyone to touch his mother¡¯s belongings.


    Her curiosity got the better of her and Jiang Yuning pushed the door open before turning on the lights.


    The room was indeed filled with items that belonged to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother. There were many of her photographs, all the jewelry that she used to own, and some of the items that she used when she was still alive.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh at the thought of how hateful the Jiang family¡¯s butler had been to Lu Jingzhi when he came looking for her in the past as he had just lost his mother.


    After looking through the items in the room, Jiang Yuning was just about to turn off the lights when she suddenly spotted a wooden box that looked extremely familiar to her.


    Jiang Yuning walked towards the box and read the word that was engraved on the box.


    Her.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly had a strong feeling that whatever was contained in the wooden box would be rted to her. Therefore, she quickly ced the wooden box on the bed before opening it up.


    As soon as she looked into the wooden box, she saw about ten or more smaller boxes inside the wooden box. They were gifts that he had never sent out.


    One of the boxes contained a very old cell phone. As soon as Jiang Yuning saw the cell phone, tears started welling up in her eyes because this was the cell phone that she had gifted Lu Jingzhi for his eighteenth birthday when she was just fourteen years old.


    The cell phone had certainly been used before. Jiang Yuning quickly plugged in the charger and started charging the cell phone. She really wanted to find out how Lu Jingzhi felt about her in the past.


    Surprisingly, the cell phone could still be turned on although the brightness of the cell phone was extremely dim.


    However, Jiang Yuning was very disappointed upon discovering no content within the cell phone. It was only when she clicked into the outbox that she finally saw an undelivered message because the delivery had failed: ¡®I want to see you¡¯.


    The time ofposition waste at night on his birthday ten years ago.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning read that sentence, tears started falling down her face.


    ¡°I want to see you too.¡±


    She picked up the wooden box and hugged it tightly, before she startedughing as her tears continued to fall. ¡°Since these gifts are for me, I will keep them.¡±


    In order not to continue crying, Jiang Yuning decided that she would open up all those gifts together with Lu Jingzhi when he came home. After that, she would keep all of these antiques because they were precious to her.


    ...


    When morning came the next day, it was already the third day after Jiang Yuning made the agreement with Fu Yahui. However, there was still no news from Fu Yahui on the transfer of the shares and the remaining four hundred million yuan to her.


    All that Jiang Yuning received when she was having breakfast was a phone call from Fu Yahui giving her more excuses and also a video of thewyer preparing the share transfer for her. Fu Yahui waszy to continue the conversation and she was just about to hang up, but Jiang Yuning was not going to let her off so easily.


    ¡°Miss Fu, have you already forgotten that today is thest day for you to fulfill your part of the agreement?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, you are my biological daughter and I am your mother. Since I have already promised you that I am going to do it, I will not go back on my own words. You need to understand that I need some time to sort out the things that you have requested for.¡±


    ¡°You want me to be more considerate? I will be very considerate...I will try and understand the situation that you are in,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Yahui hung up on the phone immediately after hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply because she was now more certain that herwyer was right. She believed that Jiang Yuning was only doing all these to extort money from her, and would therefore not expose the truth so easily.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Yuning was thinking that the best way to destroy a person was to allow her to think that everything was going smoothly at the moment.


    She could not be bothered to engage in an argument with Fu Yahui today. She had already decided that she was going to go to the police station with thewyer tomorrow to report the case, so that the state prosecutors could file awsuit against Fu Yahui.


    Later that afternoon, Shen Yichen dropped by the vi to talk to and hand Jiang Yuning the script of Shen Guobang¡¯s uing drama, <Mysteries of Heaven>, which would begin shooting in the second half of the year.


    ¡°You will be ying the role of Ma Ping¡¯er, who is a doctor. Therefore, I have already arranged for an old Chinese physician to teach you some basics about Chinese medicine. You still have about one month to learn and improve your knowledge. I think you would be able to do very well.


    ¡°Director Shen, I will be going to the police station tomorrow with mywyer to report a case and start awsuit against my mother. If the news identally gets leaked out, X Society will try to cover up the truth for me. However, I would like to inform you beforehand, as I am afraid that what I am about to do will create some trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°Guangying Media has no issue with this sort of matter. After all, you are the victim in this situation. Everything will be fine, as long as you pay attention to the response and reaction of theizens and react ording,¡± Shen Yichen quickly assured Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°My brother will definitely update me on the reaction of theizens. Do not worry,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Then, there is no problem at all.¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid that my actions will adversely affect the cast of <Mysteries of Heaven>,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked at Shen Yichen. ¡°I do not want to let Director Shen Guobang down when he already has such high expectations of me.¡±


    ¡°The list of the cast is still confidential at the moment. When filming officially begins, the heat brought about by thewsuit would have already ceased. Furthermore, you do not need to worry because Director Shen Guobang will not simply rece you,¡± Shen Yichen said, as though he was trying to tell Jiang Yuning something.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I had just found out about this matter too. I heard that someone has already spoken to Director Shen Guobang and that person has already paved the way for you,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he stared at Jiang Yuning, wanting to see her reaction.


    Upon hearing Shen Yichen¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning had a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°What do you mean? Who would speak up for me and pave the way for me? Did uncle do it because he thinks that I would not be able to secure the role based on my own ability?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not even imagine that her own man would actually be associated to Shen Guobang.


    ¡°Well, whoever it is, it does not matter because I can tell that Director Shen Guobang really likes you. Therefore, you had better study your script diligently. If you need any help, do not hesitate to give me a call.¡± After he was done speaking, Shen Yichen stood up and left the vi immediately.


    Jiang Yuning held the drama script tightly in her hands as she began to study and seriously read through the script. She had to give it her best shot and act really well because she did not want to embarrass Lu Jingzhi and Gu Pingsheng.


    In order to distract herself, Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo decided to continue shooting the short video <Xi Yao> in the afternoon.


    He did not know why, but the young paparazzo suddenly felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills had really improved. She was so into her character that she was wlessly portraying the role of loving and hating at the same time.


    He did not know that she was about to turn into a monster herself.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, trust me! After we release the second issue of your short video, your followers and fans will definitely increase by another two million. Trust me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, if the number of fans that I have do not increase, I will knock you on your head,¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly.


    ¡°So fierce...¡±


    Jiang Yuning ran her fingers through her long hair before she turned around and told the young paparazzo, ¡°Let us try hard toplete everything by tonight. I have to do something really big and important tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 105 - I am Willful

    Chapter 105: I am Willful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the third night since Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sudden departure, Jiang Yuning was in an extremely desperate and insomniac state. She did not know how she could have survived without Lu Jingzhi in the past. How had she managed to endure it?


    Even though she tried and tried to fall asleep, Jiang Yuning still suffered from insomnia and so she finally decided to continue reading her script for the uing drama instead. As Jiang Yuning sat up in bed to read her script, she suddenly heard soundsing from downstairs.


    However, Jiang Yuning was not worried. She knew that it could not be robbers trying to break into the vi because the security around the vi was extremely tight.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning quickly got up from the bed because she could only think of one possibility...someone was back!


    She quickly ran downstairs and as soon as she saw Lu Jingzhi entering through the front door, she immediately jumped onto Lu Jingzhi and hugged him as she clung tightly onto him. ¡°Second brother, you are finally back!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi was still wearing his uniform and he embraced Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms even though he did not even have the chance to even look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you not asleep yet?¡±


    This was because Lu Jingzhi saw that it was already half past two in the morning when he walked through the front door.


    ¡°I could not sleep because I missed you too much,¡± Jiang Yuning replied instantly, as though she had suffered an injustice. Then, she suddenly pinched Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face as though she had just thought of something. ¡°I am not dreaming now, am I?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pushed her against the wall and started kissing her lips ferociously.


    ¡°Pain...¡± Jiang Yuning shouted because he was using too much force.


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed the tip of his nose gently against Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose and asked, ¡°Do you still think that you are dreaming now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second brother, I missed you. I really missed you so much.¡±


    When they finally returned to the bedroom, the both of them were already soaked in sweat.


    Lu Jingzhi was carrying Jiang Yuning in his arms and he kept kissing her forehead and stroking her face gently. ¡°I missed you too. My heart was aching because I missed you so much.¡±


    Though Jiang Yuning was already falling asleep, she kept forcing herself to stay awake as she wanted to look at Lu Jingzhi for a longer time.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Lu Jingzhi patted her back gently to coax her into sleeping.


    ¡°I do not want to sleep now because you would have already left the vi when I wake up tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly.


    ¡°Willful.¡±


    ¡°I am willful.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had no choice but to give in to her whims and therefore, they had another round of sexual intercourse before Jiang Yuning was finally too exhausted and could no longer move. At this moment, the sun was already rising.


    Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning into the bathroom to wash up before he hugged her to sleep. When he saw the mess that the both of them had made earlier, he suddenly remembered how wild and crazy they werest night.


    They had not even been apart from one another for three days yet. If he had followed his initial n, he would have only arrived back at the vi at noon the next day. However, after finishing his work and reporting the matter to the defence department, Lu Jingzhi had decided to return to the vi immediately.


    This was because he had already predicted that Jiang Yuning would be waiting for him toe home. However, he did not expect that Jiang Yuning would have missed him so much.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning only slept two hours before she woke up early the next morning after receiving a phone call from the Lu familywyer.


    She was going to the police station together with thewyer to make the police report today.


    Jiang Yuning was struggling as she tried to step out of bed when she saw Lu Jingzhiing out of the walk in closet, smartly dressed in a white shirt. He was holding onto a coat in his right hand.


    ¡°Second brother...I am so exhausted. How am I going to go to the police station when I look like this?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi walked towards Jiang Yuning and quickly carried her up in his arms as he brought her into the bathroom. ¡°I thought that you were just about to ask me to help you confirm if this is just a dream. Do you want me to?¡±


    ¡°Cough! No need.¡± She could feel her legs still wobbly fromst night and this was more surreal than anything else. ¡°We have serious business to get on with today. Let¡¯s talk about everything elseter tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held her face up and kissed her gently on the lips. ¡°Go and take a shower first. Come downstairs when you are done getting ready. Sister Liang has already prepared breakfast for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°Do not worry, second brother. I will be very obedient and I will do everything that you want me to in future.¡±


    ¡°You will be obedient?¡± Lu Jingzhi repeated those words but he did not say anything else because he knew that it would never happen.


    After letting go of Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi walked towards the balcony and saw that Lawyer Zou and Ku Jie had already arrived and they were already waiting for them.


    ¡°You are back?¡± Ku Jie asked as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi. ¡°I thought that you were going to be gone for three days.¡±


    ¡°I decided toe back earlier. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Can you please bring my sister along with you the next time you have to go on another business trip? That would save me a lot of hassle because she would not be able to whine so much and annoy me everyday,¡± Ku Jie replied immediately. He did not know why he had to be the victim when Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were dating.


    Lu Jingzhi ignored Ku Jie and he merely turned around and looked at Lawyer Zou before asking, ¡°Do we have enough evidence on hand to start awsuit against Fu Yahui?¡±


    ¡°Second young master, you can be rest assured. I know that the matter involving the Jiang family wasplicated and difficult to resolve in the past. For the past few years, you have been gathering a lot of evidence that seem to be very helpful to the case. There is no way that Fu Yahui would be able to get out of this unharmed. Furthermore, some of my colleagues have informed me that for the past few days, thewyers hired by Fu Yahui have been busy trying to destroy some evidence that could incriminate her. We have been following up on that information and if we are able to gather sufficient evidence, we would also be able to sue her for trying to destroy important evidence of her crime.¡±


    Ku Jie was once again in disbelief upon hearing what thewyer had just said.


    This man was hopeless. He was so infatuated with the matters involving the Jiang family that it was actually ridiculous.


    In the past five years, he had been secretly gathering evidence for the Jiang family. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that everything that he did would be all for nothing? Would he not have been afraid that his love for Jiang Yuning would be unrequited?


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning was finally ready. She quickly walked to the balcony and said to the three men who were waiting, ¡°I am ready. We can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ku Jie and Lawyer Zou stood up immediately but Lu Jingzhi continued sitting down as he waved his hand at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Come over here.¡±


    ¡°Leave them alone. Let¡¯s go first,¡± Ku Jie said impatiently to Lawyer Zou.


    Jiang Yuning walked over to Lu Jingzhi without any hesitation before she asked, ¡°Is there anything else that you need to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, Fu Yahui could abandon her own daughter and family to elope with another man after taking all of the Jiang family¡¯s money. This woman is capable of doing anything just to save herself. Therefore, after we file thewsuit against Fu Yahui, you are not allowed to meet her in private. If there is anything that you need to do or if anything crops up, you have to report it to me immediately before we decide on our next course of action. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she bent her body to kiss Lu Jingzhi on his lips. ¡°Wait for me toe home.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s back as she left the vi before he left the vi to attend a home defence meeting at his office.


    He had always had only one stand about the matter involving Fu Yahui and the Jiang family.


    He would support anything and any decision that Jiang Yuning decided on, because whatever that was going to happen to Fu Yahui was none of his concern. All he wanted was for Jiang Yuning to be happy.

 Chapter 106 - You are Finally Smart Again

    Chapter 106: You are Finally Smart Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    By ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Lawyer Zou had already apanied Jiang Yuning to the police station to report the case. Additionally, Lawyer Zou had also provided all the corresponding evidence and documents to the police officer.


    As Jiang Yuning was a public figure, the news that she had made a trip to the police station quickly reached the media.


    However, since she was standing in between Ku Jie and Lawyer Zou, the reporters and paparazzi were unable to capture Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in their photographs.


    Nobody would have known the reason behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s visit to the police station except for the party who was directly involved in the matter...Miss Fu Yahui.


    At this time, Fu Yahui had not gotten hold of the news yet. She had been thinking to herself that luck must be on her side. Based on Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction so far, she probably did not even have to transfer 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares over to Jiang Yuning at all.


    It was already the fourth day after their agreement, but Jiang Yuning had not spoken up or taken any action against her at all. Therefore, she assumed that Jiang Yuning was probably too busy squandering the four hundred million yuan that she had already transferred to her.


    Fu Yahui thought that everything was going perfectly for her.


    However, as soon as she received the phone call from herwyer, it felt as though she had fallen from heaven to hell.


    ¡°Mrs. Huo, I have something that I have to tell you. Please listen attentively to what I am about to say.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning did not call me to chase me about the share transfer. Does that mean that I no longer need to transfer the shares over to her now?¡± Fu Yahui asked herwyer as she took a sip from her cup of tea. She had a very smug expression on her face, and it seemed as if she was extremely satisfied with what she had achieved.


    ¡°About that...I have just received the news that Jiang Yuning has already made a trip to the police station to file a case against you...¡± thewyer quickly replied with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Yahui asked as she stood up immediately in shock. ¡°Can you repeat what you had just said?¡±


    ¡°I said that Jiang Yuning has already brought awyer with her to the police station to file a case against you. Furthermore, herwyer is the Lu family¡¯swyer. He is very reputable because he had never lost a single case ever since he started practicing as awyer,¡± thewyer replied.


    Fu Yahui could not control herself upon hearing the news. She was extremely flustered and her hands and feet were trembling out of fear.


    ¡°Had you not told me that Jiang Yuning was only threatening me because she wanted to gain some benefits from me? Did you not say that it was impossible for her to file a case against me? Ipletely believed everything you said and look at what it has gotten me into!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Huo, I did not know that she would really have the guts to go to the police station to file a case against you,¡± thewyer replied helplessly. He could notprehend why Jiang Yuning would do that.


    After all, he had thought that Jiang Yuning was merely a stupid and helpless person who would not know what to do. It seemed as though he had misjudged her character.


    ¡°What is the use of telling me all this right now? Jiang Yuning has already told the police everything!¡± Fu Yahui yelled over the phone. ¡°Have you already destroyed all the evidence that I have told you to destroy? If we lose thiswsuit, you are going down with me.¡±


    ¡°We do not even know if Jiang Yuning has sufficient evidence on hand to meet the burden of proof to file a case against you. Even if she does have enough evidence to do so, I will definitely dismiss this case for you.¡±


    ¡°That would be best!¡± Fu Yahui replied agitatedly. ¡°That shrewd really does not know what she is doing.¡±


    ¡°However, I think that the best option would be to negotiate with her and try to get her to withdraw the case that she has filed against you. Once the police officially start an investigation, it would be extremely easy for us to lose the case.¡± Thewyer was now afraid to make any guarantees or promises to Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Shut up! Do you really want me to kneel down before her and beg for mercy?¡± Fu Yahui screamed into the phone.


    Speaking of it, all of this had happened because of Huo Yuxi. When she first returned to Luo City after her stic surgery, she had intended to start afresh without having to acknowledge Jiang Yuning. However, she was eventually discovered by Jiang Yuning after she had tried to use her rtionship with Fu Yahui to create hype for herself. If she had not been discovered by Jiang Yuning, all these things would not have happened to her.


    Now that she thought about it, it served Huo Yuxi right that she had cervical cancer!


    However, Fu Yahui did not know that Huo Yuxi had been hiding in a corner and eavesdropping on her entire conversation with thewyer.


    As soon as Fu Yahui hung up on thewyer, Huo Yuxi immediately made a phone call to Huo Zhendong. ¡°Dad, have you implemented your n yet? Jiang Yuning has already filed awsuit against that woman. I heard it myself.¡±


    After listening to what Huo Yuxi had just said, Huo Zhendong immediately stood up from his office chair and said, ¡°Are you sure that you have got the information right?¡±


    ¡°I am certain about it. She is now pacing around the living room because she is so infuriated,¡± Huo Yuxi replied coldly.


    ¡°Then I guess I really have to speed things up if I want things to go my way. Yuxi, you do not need to worry about anything. Just focus on getting yourself treated for your cervical cancer. Leave this matter to me.¡±


    That woman had misappropriated so much money from the Jiang family. If she was arrested, she would definitely be sentenced to at least ten years in prison. Even though he was married to her, he would not allow his family or his own reputation to be hurt because of that woman. She should not me him for being ruthless since things had alreadye to this stage.


    ...


    Fu Yahui felt extremely overwhelmed and helpless. She knew that this matter would be made public very quickly. She knew that she had power to control Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi, but there was nothing that she could do to stop Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, she suddenly realized that what herwyer had just advised her to do was not entirely unreasonable. The most important thing right now was to appease Jiang Yuning and ask her to consider withdrawing the case.


    In order to protect her own self-interest, Fu Yahui sorted out her own emotions and calmed herself down before she made a phone call to Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had already returned to the vi and she was nning to take a nap when she received the iing call from Fu Yahui. She answered the call because she had already expected that Fu Yahui would call her.


    ¡°Hey, Yuning...I am your mother.¡±


    ¡°I know. What do you want?¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly.


    ¡°Yuning, how could you have the heart to file a case against your own biological mother? I have already prepared everything that you requested for. Why don¡¯t you withdraw the case ande over to the mountain viter to sign the share transfer document? I will transfer an additional 5% of shares over to you. Would that be okay with you? Let¡¯s not make a big issue out of this. You know that both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi are already trying to get their hands on Dongheng Enterprise.¡±


    ¡°You want me to withdraw my case?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at her own fingers. ¡°I do not want to withdraw the case that I have filed against you. I have already told you the terms of our agreement very clearly during ourst conversation over the phone. You are the one who did not fulfill the terms of the contract.¡±


    ¡°No, Yuning. This is a big amount and mom needed some time to deal with the share transfer. Can you trust me and give me onest chance? If I do not fulfill my part of the bargain, you can go to the police station and report me then.¡±


    ¡°I am toozy to do that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently.


    ¡°It will be no trouble at all, Yuning. I wille and pick you up right now. You are my precious biological daughter. When I grow older, everything that I have will go to you eventually. Yuning, please do not push me to a dead end, okay?¡± Fu Yahui asked in a very gentle voice as she tried to persuade Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Not all mistakes allow you the opportunity to correct yourself, and sometimes there is no turning back after you have chosen your own path. Mom, I do not want the shares or your money. I want the police to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever intended to let me off the hook, even if I did give you the eight hundred million yuan as promised?¡± Fu Yahui asked anxiously.


    ¡°You are finally smart again, Miss Fu,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed out loud. ¡°No, I have never intended to let you off.¡±


    ¡°I am your biological mother and you actually want to send me to prison? Jiang Yuning, are you still human?¡±


    ¡°No. That is why I am actually pretty excited to see what Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi would do to take everything that you have right now. After this conversation, I will not answer any of your calls. I will let mywyer and the police handle everything for me, while I simply sit back and see what happens to you in the end!¡± Jiang Yuning said ruthlessly and indifferently. ¡°Goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 107 - You are Avenging Yuning

    Chapter 107: You are Avenging Yuning


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fu Yahui was so annoyed that she almost threw her cell phone on the floor out of anger. She held back her anger at thest minute and finally decided to call herwyer again. ¡°Do you really have a way to stop the police from filing the case? Will that stop any impending investigations?¡±


    ¡°If there is no one else backing Jiang Yuning up except for Lawyer Zou, then I think that I might be able to resolve this issue easily. Right now, we do not even know if Jiang Yuning has enough evidence on hand to meet the burden of proof to start awsuit against you,¡± thewyer quickly replied.


    ¡°Alright then. Go and get this resolved for me. I will be waiting for your good news,¡± Fu Yahui said before directly hanging up the phone.


    She was now certain that Jiang Yuning would not let her off so easily but she felt that she still had some control over Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi.


    All that she could do right now was to hope that the police would not have enough evidence tounch an investigation and when that timees, she would take her own sweet time to deal with Jiang Yuning for everything that she had done.


    However, based on her ability?


    She wanted to deal with Jiang Yuning?


    ...


    Ever since Jiang Yuning made the trip to the police station in the morning, the media had been busy trying to investigate and inquire about the reason behind her visit. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were also very worried and they were allmenting and posting in the fan group, hoping to get an answer.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she could share everything else with her fans and theizens. However, when it came to matters involving the Jiang family, she felt that she needed to take it seriously and did not want to waste anyone¡¯s time. Therefore, she did not want to make a big issue out of it before the police officiallyunched an investigation and filed a case against Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you have your own fan base now. If you do not want to tell them the reason why you went to the police station today, you can divert their attention bymenting on something else. Aren¡¯t you releasing the second issue of the short video, <Xi Yao> soon? You could give your fans a preview of the video. The least that you could do is to give them some assurance that you are alright,¡± the young paparazzo suggested when he was speaking to Jiang Yuning over the phone.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You are really concerned about my fan base,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°I will make sure to post something onler.¡±


    ¡°Good luck! You will always have my support no matter what happens next!¡±


    Hahaha. The young paparazzo could really be considered her biggest fan.


    Jiang Yuning made some adjustments to the video that Ku Jie had sent her. After chatting with Director Shen Guobang, Jiang Yuning had ryed some of his advice to the young paparazzo and this time, they had implemented all his suggestions when shooting the short video. Combined with the incredible storyline that she had for <Xi Yao>, Jiang Yuning was very certain that this video would definitely garner more response from theizenspared to her previous short video.


    After editing the video, Jiang Yuning then uploaded some pictures from the short video onto her public social media ount. @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: Who is excited for the next issue of the short video to be uploaded? (^_-)


    Jiang Yuning posted three pictures of herself that she had taken during the shooting.


    Her fans started responding to her pictures almost immediately after she posted it.


    [Wow! Are you finally going to release the second video? I love it. I love it!]


    [So, Sister Yuning, you are alright after going to the police station today? You scared me! I was so worried for you.]


    [I love you, Sister Yuning! I can¡¯t wait to watch the next short video that you are going to upload on Monday!]


    [Oh my god! The traditional Chinese costume embroidered with the dragon is finallying to live! I am so excited; I don¡¯t think I will be able to sleep tonight. Sister, just upload the video already! (p¨Rw¨Qq)]


    Very soon, Jiang Yuning¡¯s post became the hot search on the inte. In less than an hour, her pictures had received more than thirty thousand views.


    Who could have predicted that this would happen?


    The artiste, who was formerly outcasted and cast aside because of her bad reputation, was beginning to rise and she actually had some loyal fans of her own.


    It was almost unbelievable that Jiang Yuning was able to find a way to clean up her own reputation and gain her own fans in thispetitive entertainment industry where there were new artistes trying to make a name for themselves every single day.


    Shen Yichen was sitting in his office and he was very pleased when he saw the pictures posted by Jiang Yuning. Moreover, he had already received so many calls seeking to talk about coborating with Jiang Yuning after she posted her first short video. However, since Jiang Yuning had wanted to focus on ancient dramas at the moment, there were a lot of resources that they would have to abandon.


    Shen Yichen was in an extremely good mood and he was just about to call Jiang Yuning when one of his agents knocked on his office door.


    ¡°Director Shen, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Come in and have a seat.¡± Shen Yichen leaned against the back of his chair as he looked at the agent.


    ¡°I would like to know who the agent in charge of managing Jiang Yuning is. Why did she snatch away the resources belonging to my artiste?¡± The other party was obviously in a very bad mood.


    ¡°What resources did she snatch away from your artiste?¡± Shen Yichen asked casually as he stared at the other person.


    ¡°The role of the third female lead in Director Shen Guobang¡¯s uing drama, <Mysteries of Heaven>.¡±


    After the agent had spoken, Shen Yichen snorted before he asked, ¡°Are you certain that Jiang Yuning has stolen your artiste¡¯s resources or was Director Shen Guobang perhaps not interested in casting your artiste at all?¡±


    ¡°This...no matter what it is, Jiang Yuning would not have been the best choice. There are so many other amazing actresses in Guangying Media.¡±


    The most important fact was that so many high-quality actresses had attended the interview but Jiang Yuning was the one who got the role in the end. None of them were convinced about this decision because Jiang Yuning had often been criticized for her acting skills.


    How was he going to exin this matter to the artiste that he was managing?


    ¡°Director Shen Guobang personally made the phone call to ask Jiang Yuning to consider the role of the third female lead in his drama. Are you convinced now? You wanted to know who the agent managing Jiang Yuning is? Well, the answer is me. Would you like to lodge aint against me?¡± Shen Yichen raised his voice as he questioned the agent.


    The other party was obviously stunned. He really did not know that Shen Yichen was in fact the exclusive agent for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Director Shen, that is not what I meant...¡±


    ¡°Then, manage your own artiste and watch what you say in the future. This conversation never happened. Do you understand me?¡±


    The other party was obviously frightened after listening to Shen Yichen¡¯s warning. He nodded lightly before he left the office in a hurry.


    What was Jiang Yuning¡¯s background? Why would Shen Yichen take on the job to be her exclusive agent?


    Although he was curious, he did not dare to disregard the decision of his own superior. However, he made a mental note to himself to make a detour whenever he met Jiang Yuning in the future.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was already half past six in the evening.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the office building, Secretary Ho quickly walked up to him and said, ¡°Principal, there is someone who would like to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The secretary pointed at Lu Zongye who was waiting for him across the road.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Lu Zongye with a deep expression in his eyes. He quickly got into the car because it had already started drizzling in Luo City and the sky was getting darker by the minute.


    ¡°Ask him to get in the car,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly instructed the secretary.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary quickly crossed the road and the driver took the opportunity to drive the car out of the office building.


    Lu Zongye quickly opened the car door and got into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car. Although they were finally meeting again, they were no longer brothers and Lu Zongye¡¯s depressing state only highlighted Lu Jingzhi¡¯s nobleness.


    This was life. Lu Zongye had no choice but to ept the fact that some people were simply more blessed than others.


    ¡°Second brother, I have been thinking really hard these few days and I finally seem to understand how I had offended you.¡± Lu Zongye smiled awkwardly as he looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°It is all about Yuning, right? You are avenging Yuning.¡±


    ¡°I tried to hurt her many times in the past and you want me to have a taste of my own medicine.¡±


    ¡°I cannot think of any other reason besides Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is all about Yuning,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied faintly as he stared at Lu Zongye. ¡°In order to get justice for her, I will use any means in this world to deal with anyone who has tried hurt her in any way.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Second Brother, You Really Lack Love

    Chapter 108: Second Brother, You Really Lack Love


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Zongye felt a chill running down his spine after hearing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°However, you are very lucky because I am a man who keeps my word. Since you already know what you have done wrong, I will let you off this time. I will help you repay the loan of thirty million that you have taken. Take the remainder of the money and leave Luo City immediately. I do not want you to appear in front of Yuning ever again.¡±


    This was what Lu Jingzhi had wanted Lu Zongye to understand from the start. The kindness that Lu Jingzhi was showing Lu Zongye was only because they had been brothers for so many years already.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Zongye could finally heave a huge sigh of relief. ¡°Yuning had never liked me anyway. She had always hated me right from the start.¡±


    ¡°Why else would I let you off so easily?¡±


    Lu Zongye smirked and sighed to himself. At the end of the day, he was just a nobody to everyone.


    A short whileter, Lu Zongye got down from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car and quickly disappeared into the heavy rain.


    ¡°Principal, Lu Zongye is also very pitiful. He has lived most of his life being lied to and yed around by the people whom he thought were the closest to him. Now, he has lost everyone that he had cared for and is also left with nothing,¡± Secretary Ho could not help but sigh.


    Lu Jingzhi red coldly at the secretary after he had spoken and the secretary quickly added another sentence to his statement. ¡°However, if he had not done all those evil and unnecessary things to harm Miss Jiang, I believe that you would not have taken this step either. I understand your intentions, I really do.¡±


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary quickly turned around and instructed the driver to drive to the vi immediately.


    Well, it was better for him to protect himself.


    ...


    The rain seemed to get heavier and the sky got darker and darkerte in the night. When Lu Jingzhi arrived at the vi, he brought a gust of cold air with him.


    Jiang Yuning had already taken out all the birthday gifts that she had taken from the secret room and ced it all on the coffee table in the living room as she waited for Lu Jingzhi toe home. She had wanted to unwrap all of the presents together with him.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at the items that had been ced on the coffee table before he took off his coat and handed it over to Sister Liang. He then looked at Jiang Yuning before he asked, ¡°Where did you get all these items?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you prepare all of these gifts for me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the tall and muscr man as she pointed at herself.


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he sat down on the sofa and pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms.


    ¡°Oh, which woman did you prepare these for, then? Let¡¯s discuss everything today,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she snuggled in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Second brother, do you have any other woman in your life aside from me?¡±


    ¡°You win,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied helplessly as he stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°But these gifts are all old and outdated...¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted Lu Jingzhi before he could finish his sentence. ¡°These are all of my precious belongings. I do not care. I want to see each and every one of these gifts that you had prepared for me.¡±


    ¡°Where is my birthday present then?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning immediately.


    ¡°I did not prepare any,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a guilty conscience. ¡°For the past few years, you had always ignored me and acted so cold and indifferent towards me. Why would I have had the courage to send you a birthday gift?¡±


    ¡°It is alright. I had already received the best birthday gift from you a few years back when I entered your bedroom when you stayed over after the Lu family feast.¡±


    ¡°If I had woken up at that time, it would not have taken me so long to discover your feelings towards me. I had always thought that what happened that night was just a beautiful dream,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ced her arms lovingly around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Second brother, you reallyck love.¡±


    ¡°What should you do then?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked pitifully.


    ¡°I will love you and use the rest of my life to make it up to you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes affectionately. ¡°I know that you have always been protecting me using every means that you can. I am very touched, yet I feel very sad at the same time because there is nothing that I can do for you. I cannot even make up for all the pain and suffering that you had gone through because of me.¡±


    ¡°Shh...¡± Lu Jingzhi started tofort Jiang Yuning when he saw that she was getting increasingly emotional as she spoke. ¡°Calm yourself down.¡±


    ¡°I am just feeling very sad...¡±


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not allow her to continue speaking. He lifted her chin and started kissing her lips gently.


    ¡°I do not want you to feel sad. My life isplete as long as you are happy and as long as you stay by my side like this. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I understand...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head. ¡°I will try to stop being sad and focus on loving you with all of my heart instead.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to open up your gifts?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly sat in afortable position before she started unwrapping the gifts that were ced on the coffee table.


    There were ten gifts in total, which consisted of many different gadgets and also crystal watches which had already gone out of style, but all these represented Lu Jingzhi¡¯s affection towards her.


    ¡°After opening up all the gifts, I want to put all of it in our bedroom!¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked helplessly.


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yuning replied without hesitating.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but after a short pause, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Ningning!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Jiang Yuning looked up at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°You still have one more gift that you have forgotten to unwrap.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked around the living room. However, at that moment, Lu Jingzhi suddenly carried her up in his arms and brought her to their bedroom immediately.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ...


    It was alreadyte at night in Luo City and the rain was only getting heavier.


    Fu Yahui had already stayed at home the entire day and she was thinking about how she should act in front of her husband.


    However, she had not expected Huo Zhendong to act as though nothing had happened when he came hometer that night. Instead, he approached her and said, ¡°Yahui, it has been a long time since we have had a nice dinner together as husband and wife. I could make dinner for both of us tonight and we can enjoy a ss of wine together.¡±


    ¡°I am not feeling really well today, so I do not feel like drinking,¡± Fu Yahui replied defensively.


    ¡°Why? Just because Jiang Yuning went to the police station to file a report against you?¡± Huo Zhendong brought up the topic that Fu Yahui had been trying to avoid. ¡°I do not understand how she could be so heartless and try to send her own mother to prison. Yahui, you do not have to worry. I am your husband and I promise that I will stay by your side no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you are not having second thoughts?¡± Fu Yahui continued asking in a defensive manner.


    ¡°I know what is going through your mind. Do you really see me as someone who would abandon you just to save myself when you run into trouble? You really think very badly of me. If you really do not feel secure over this, I can transfer all of the shares that I own in Dongheng Enterprise over to you. Will you believe me then?¡± Huo Zhendong asked gently as he put down his briefcase and started walking over to Fu Yahui.


    Fu Yahui did not reply him because she did not trust anyone anymore.


    ¡°If that is the case, I will get mywyers to prepare the share transfer agreement tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You said this yourself,¡± Fu Yahui replied indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, I said it and I will do it because you are my wife.¡±


    When Huo Zhendong willingly offered to transfer his shares over to her, Fu Yahui suddenly started to waver and doubt her own beliefs. Had she misunderstood Huo Zhendong¡¯s intentions? Was she simply overthinking everything?


    However, she knew that she had to y it safe and be cautious, or she could risk losing everything that she had worked hard for in the past few years.


    Fu Yahui had already forgotten how skilful and maniptive Huo Zhendong was, whether in the past or at present.


    She did not realize that she was falling into a deep abyss...


    For the past few years, Huo Zhendong had already used Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s money and resources to set up a brand newpany, and Dongheng Enterprise was nothing more than just an empty shell right now. Since Jiang Yuning had already initiated a police investigation into Fu Yahui, it was better for him to get rid of all the evidence that could incriminate him. He was not going to end up in prison together with Fu Yahui.

 Chapter 109 - Who are You Trying to Deceive?

    Chapter 109: Who are You Trying to Deceive?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning knew that something would definitely happen between Fu Yahui, Huo Zhendong, and Huo Yuxi. Unfortunately, she would not be able witness the drama first hand. Jiang Yuning knew that Fu Yahui would definitely get even with Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi because she was such a selfish and calctive person.


    The case was still under investigation, with the results of the investigation not out yet.


    Jiang Yuning gave her utmost cooperation to the police officers by disclosing everything that she knew. Lawyer Zou was also there to help fill in the gaps and provide the police officers with further evidence and information.


    This was because Jiang Yuning did not have as much information as Lu Jingzhi on the matter.


    When the bankruptcy had hit the Jiang family five years ago, Jiang Yuning was still grieving over her father¡¯s mysterious disappearance. Furthermore, she was forced to join the entertainment industry then to make ends meet and provide for her grandfather and herself. She was still waiting to discover the whole truth about Fu Yahui¡¯s disappearance and the extent that Lu Jingzhi had gone to protect her.


    On Sunday, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Shen Yichen early in the morning informing her to make a trip to Guangying Media to sign the coboration contract. The other party who was in charge of filming <Mysteries of Heaven> would make a trip to Guangying Media to personally discuss the terms and pay for Jiang Yuning¡¯s role in the drama.


    The other party was very sincere in making this trip personally as Jiang Yuning had been personally selected by Director Shen Guobang for the role of the third female lead. Since all of the ancient drama produced and directed by Shen Guobang had always been a sess, he had absolute faith in his choice.


    He would always insist on the actress that he had chosen, and he had never been wrong.


    Since Director Shen Guobang had chosen Jiang Yuning for the role of the third female lead, he was also very curious about how this would end.


    ¡°You do not need to pick me up today, I will drive myself there. I will also ask the young paparazzo to apany me.¡±


    ¡°Why do you call him the young paparazzo all the time? Do you not know his name?¡± Shen Yichen asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°His name is Tao Ruizhe. I had known it from the first time I met him, but I still prefer to call him the young paparazzo,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°This shows how special our rtionship is!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Since the young boy is always supporting you no matter what you do, there is nothing that I can do. Make sure to arrive earlier. Do not let the other party wait for you,¡± Shen Yichen snorted.


    ¡°I have already called him earlier. I will leave as soon as he arrives,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before hanging up the phone.


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning began driving to Guangying Media together with the young paparazzo. This was only the third time that she had been to Guangying Media for serious business, aside from the two times that she had gone there to attend the audition for <Backlight>.


    The employees working in Guangying Media were all very curious about Jiang Yuning because they had rarely seen her make an appearance in thepany.


    They did not know why Guangying Media had offered her an employment contract and taken her on as one of their artistes when they had not even provided her with any resources. No one knew who the agent in charge of managing her was, and it seemed as though her future was still as bleak as it was before.


    In fact, it was not surprising because she was an actress with such a bad reputation. Why would anyone have wanted to waste any resources on her?


    ¡°I just saw Jiang Yuning walking into thepany. Do you know why she is here today? Are they finally allocating some resources to her?¡±


    ¡°I do not understand why they had even bothered to sign her on as an artiste under Guangying Media. Didn¡¯t she post a short video on her public social mediately? She must really have nothing to do, and that is why she is trying so hard to gain some fame and attention online.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could hear what the employees were saying about her, but she did not pay any attention to them. She was wearing a pair of sunsses as she walked to Shen Yichen¡¯s office together with the young paparazzo.


    At this time, the agent who had confronted Shen Yichen two days ago had just came out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office together with the artiste that he was managing.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    The agent scratched his head before he replied, ¡°Sister Xian, she is here to sign the contract for the role of the third female lead in the drama <Mysteries of Heaven>.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to question Director Shen about that? What was the conclusion?¡± The actress, who was known as Sister Xian, turned around and asked her agent.


    ¡°Director Shen said that Director Shen Guobang had personally chosen Jiang Yuning as the actress that he wanted to y the role.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to deceive?¡± Mu Xian sneered. ¡°However, I have recently heard some very interesting news about Jiang Yuning. I should release this news to the public and see how Jiang Yuning reacts to it. I should teach her a lesson since she stole Zhou Jinshu¡¯s role previously, and she is now robbing me of my role.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xian, I don¡¯t think that it is such a good idea. In fact, wasn¡¯t Zhou Jinshu was the one who had robbed Jiang Yuning of the role in the other drama?¡± the agent asked with his eyes wide open because he knew that Shen Yichen was Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent.


    ¡°Why are you so nervous? I thought you would have gotten used to this by now.¡± Mu Xianughed before she walked away from her agent in her ck high heels.


    Though entertainment circle was not that big, it was not exactly small either. Most of the people who were able to make it big in the entertainment industry usually had a rich family backgrounds or some other form of support.


    Therefore, it was not surprising for them to know of some gossip.


    Furthermore, both Mu Xian and Zhou Jinshu hade from rich family backgrounds.


    Jiang Yuning was merely an actress with a bad reputation who posed no real threat to them.


    If she really was that capable, then Jiang Yuning should not have given anyone anything to gossip about her.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning signed the contract with the other party at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The role of the third female lead was a difficult and challenging one, and although the producers had their doubts about Jiang Yuning, they were relieved to have the assurance of both Shen Yichen and Shen Guobang.


    ¡°I hope that we will have a very pleasant coboration. I hope that Miss Jiang will be able to give us a satisfactory performance.¡±


    The filmmakers repeated themselves a few times and it was obvious that they had many concerns about Jiang Yuning taking on the role.


    ¡°You really have to work hard to prove your worth this time. If <Mysteries of Heaven> turns out to be a failure because of you, then there would really be no future for you in the entertainment industry in future,¡± Shen Yichen said to Jiang Yuning in a very serious manner.


    ¡°I will definitely give everything that I have to ensure that I portray the character perfectly,¡± Jiang Yuning replied Shen Yichen in an equally serious tone.


    ¡°Alright then, all the best!¡± Shen Yichen said as he patted Jiang Yuning on her shoulder. ¡°I will be waiting for you to release the second issue of your short video tomorrow. Guangying Media has recently done some investigation and discovered that there is a significant decrease in the number of negativements and criticism targeted at you. Prepare diligently for your role in <Mysteries of Heaven>. Do not hesitate to contact me if you face any difficulties or problems. Remember to tell me in advance when you are ready to go and learn more about Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°I can goter in the afternoon,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    Shen Yichen nodded his head and said, ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements for you now.¡±


    He knew that Jiang Yuning was the kind of person who was very willing to work hard and even suffer to do whatever that she had to.


    ¡°If my grandpa was not ill, I would not need to learn from anyone else because I could learn directly from him. However, I think that I should be able to learn about Chinese medicine from my grandpa¡¯s disciple. I believe that he would definitely be willing to take me in.¡±


    ¡°It would also be better if you could learn from an acquaintance. It would be safer for you and I would actually feel more at ease. Furthermore, you would also be helping thepany to save some money. You really are the type to like to do everything on your own,¡± Shen Yichenughed as he replied. ¡°When can I finally let everyone know that I am your exclusive agent?¡±


    ¡°I guess we will have to wait until I am no longer a target. Give it some more time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    It was alreadyte in the afternoon when Jiang Yuning finally exited thepany. Jiang Yuning contacted the highly respected doctor on the way home. As he had already retired, he was now taking care of his garden and birds at home.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, do you know what I like the most about you? I like that you always have the enthusiasm and the passion to do whatever you decide on,¡± the young paparazzo suddenlymented when he saw her rummaging through her address book. He could not help but tough out loud when he looked at her. ¡°After all, everyone would always be calcting if the costs and benefits would be worth it in the end. Are you not afraid of failing?¡±


    ¡°Well...I have already experienced what it was like to be hated by the entire country. What else could I be afraid of? I have no choice but to try my best to seed.¡±

 Chapter 110 - That is Interesting

    Chapter 110: That is Interesting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather¡¯s disciple was naturally happy and willing to help her out.


    His house was located just a short distance away from the Jiang family¡¯s old house. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Jiang Yuning could smell the strong scent of herbs and medicine.


    The old Chinese medicine practitioner was reading the newspaper with the aid of a magnifying ss when Jiang Yuning walked in. The old man quickly put aside his magnifying ss and looked at her before asking, ¡°Why have you suddenly decided toe and learn about Chinese medicine from me?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, I need to learn about Chinese medicine for my uing role in an ancient drama. However, I am also very keen to learn any relevant skills from a wise man like you,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled at the old man. ¡°This ce still looks and feels the same as it was before. Nothing has changed.¡±


    ¡°Have you received any news about your father in the past few years?¡± the old man suddenly asked Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before replying, ¡°No. I have already made countless number of trips to the ce he wasst seen, but there has been no news about him at all. There is probably nothing else that we can do right now.¡±


    ¡°It is okay,¡± the old man quickly replied. ¡°Since you are willing to learn from me, I am willing to impart my knowledge and skills to you. Juste over whenever you have time¡ªI am always here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Tan.¡±


    The old man looked at Jiang Yuning with something to say to her, but he chose to remain silent in the end as not to disappoint her. .


    ¡°Are you in a rtionship now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°Do not date anyone from the entertainment industry. There are no good men in that industry,¡± the old man said as he red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°He is not from the entertainment industry. He is the best man in the whole world,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pulled a cheeky face.


    Jiang Yuning spent the whole afternoon learning some basic knowledge on Chinese medicine from the old man in his courtyard. In the evening, she suddenly received a phone call from Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Sister Liang said that you have not gone home today. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I will send you the address,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she texted Grandpa Tan¡¯s address to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Do not ask your boyfriend toe over. He will not be weed,¡± the old man said in a grouchy manner.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a mysterious manner. After about half an hour, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck sedan parked in front of Grandpa Tan¡¯s house. Jiang Yuning ran out to the car to get Lu Jingzhi before bringing him to see Grandpa Tan.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jingzhi?¡± Grandpa Tan asked as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, I am sorry if Ningning has caused any inconvenience to you,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he reached out his hand to shake the old man¡¯s hand.


    Lu Jingzhi had previously met Grandpa Tan several times in the past when he would drop by the Jiang family mansion to y chess with Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°You are Yuning¡¯s boyfriend?¡± the old man asked as he stared at the both of them with a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°How about this man, grandpa Tan? Will he be weed in your house then?¡±


    ¡°You little brat...¡± Grandpa Tan replied as he knocked Jiang Yuning on her head. He turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi before saying, ¡°You can bring her home now. She is starting to get a little annoying.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We will drop by again tomorrow to visit you.¡±


    Grandpa Tan waved his hand and watched as the two young lovebirds walked away slowly from his courtyard. He was d that Yuning had finally found someone that she could depend on. He had already voiced out his opinion and criticism when Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather had arranged for her to be engaged to Lu Zongye. He had already told her grandfather that Lu Jingzhi seemed like the better candidate, and everything turned out just as he had predicted.


    ...


    On the way back to the vi, Jiang Yuning held on tightly to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and she was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Second brother, it feels really good to be able to tell others that we are in a rtionship!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning who was grinning from ear to ear and he could not help but say, ¡°I have already told you from the start that I can let anyone know about our rtionship as long as you...¡±


    ¡°Second brother, sometimes I feel so proud and happy because the man that I am dating is the man that everyone admires and wants. However, when I think about revealing our rtionship to the public, I cannot help but to feel scared because we would always be scrutinized whenever we are out and we will no longer have any privacy. Furthermore, we do not know what is going through Grandpa Lu¡¯s mind at the moment.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in his hand before replying, ¡°Then, we will continue keeping it a secret.¡±


    ¡°When the time is right, I will make sure that everyone in the world knows about our rtionship.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning tightly in his arm before nodding his head.


    ¡°I have been learning Chinese medicine from Grandpa Tan today and we were reminiscing about the past earlier. Second brother, I have some questions. How much do you know about the matters involving the Jiang family¡¯s bankruptcy and how much evidence do you have in your hands?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kept quiet as he continued hugging Jiang Yuning. As he was about to answer her, Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone started ringing.


    The caller ID revealed that it was Ku Jie.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw the call, she wanted to get out of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm and answer the call, but was stopped by Lu Jingzhi who took the cell phone from her. He answered the call immediately.


    ¡°Ningning...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied tly.


    Ku Jie was stunned for a moment before he yelled into the phone, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have her own hands? Can¡¯t she answer the phone call on her own? Forget it. I wanted to tell her that the media has gotten hold of the news that the reason behind Yuning¡¯s visit to the police station was to file a case against her own mother. The media also knows that Dongheng Enterprise is currently in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you use X Society to suppress the media?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he put the phone on speaker so that Jiang Yuning could also hear the conversation.


    ¡°The person who leaked the information has already released the information to many different media outlets at the same time. There is no way for us to suppress all of them at this point. Yuning, you know that you always attract the media¡¯s attention when ite to negative press. However, I feel that it is no longer necessary to cover up the truth since the matter has already been exposed. The only thing that we should do right now is to keep an eye on how Fu Yahui and both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi would react to this matter.¡±


    Initially, Jiang Yuning did not want to create a big issue out of this matter before the investigation was certain.


    This was because she could already foresee how much me Fu Yahui would push onto other people in order to protect her own self-interest.


    Therefore, she had wanted to wait until the police officiallyunched an investigation and started awsuit against Fu Yahui before saying anything to the media.


    Since problem had already arisen, there is no need for her to keep silent anymore.


    ¡°Brother, although I have finally managed to umte a small fan base after so much difficulty, I am not afraid to face Fu Yahui over this issue. You should continue keeping an eye on Dongheng Enterprise on my behalf. I will make sure that Fu Yahui regrets it as soon as she tries to do anything funny.¡±


    ¡°Dongheng Enterprise would definitely have to take the fall in the end,¡± Ku Jie replied.


    ¡°There is no point for her to keep struggling when the enterprise is already about to be liquidated,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied coldly. ¡°Earlier in the afternoon, I heard that Fu Yahui¡¯swyer is already running out of ways to cover up for her.¡±


    ¡°Now, that is interesting,¡± Ku Jie sneered.


    ...


    ¡°The reason why the actress, Jiang Yuning went to the police station two days ago was to file a police report in order to start awsuit against her own biological mother. Her biological mother is none other than Ms. Ava, the deputy director of Dongheng Enterprise. Ms. Ava is suspected to have embezzled arge amount of money from the Jiang family five years ago, resulting in the Jiang family¡¯s subsequent bankruptcy. ording to reliable sources, Jiang Yuning has questions about Ms. Ava¡¯s ability toe up with the seven billion-yuan capital funding for Dongheng Enterprise. Therefore, she has filed a case with the police in the hopes that investigations will be carried out and that a reasonable and clear exnation can finally be given to members of the Jiang family...¡±


    ¡°The director of Dongheng Enterprise has already spoken up and imed the news to be ridiculous, and in fact inconsistent with the actual situation. Dongheng Enterprise is a multinationalpany and although only been recently established, the capital and funding for Dongheng Enterprise have all been inpliance with thew. He hopes that everyone will stop their wrongful spections about Dongheng Enterprise and Miss Fu Yahui.¡±


    In a blink of an eye, there were already a variety of news and articles all over the inte.


    Someizens even spected that Jiang Yuning was only doing all this as she wanted a share in Dongheng Enterprise. Why would she have otherwise waited so long to bring an action against her mother?


    Was Jiang Yuning about to give theizens another good show to watch at her own expense again?

 Chapter 111 - No More Accidents

    Chapter 111: No More idents


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That night, the news involving Jiang Yuning, Fu Yahui, and Dongheng Enterprise escted all over the inte.


    After seeing thements that theizens had posted online, the young paparazzo called Jiang Yuning and said in a very sad tone, ¡°Sister Yuning, I thought that the situation has already gotten better and that you have already managed to build up your own fan base. However, I am very disappointed because as soon as you run into a little trouble, theizens do not even hesitate to defame and criticize you once again. They do not even know the truth behind the entire situation, so how can they just condemn you without any evidence?¡±


    ¡°I give up. Theizens do not even make sense at all. They form their judgments and are so quick to condemn you even without any evidence. Does it really make them happy to make negative remarks about someone?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was not that affected by theizens¡¯ response as she was already used to all the negativements.


    ¡°We even nned to release the second issue of the short video, <Xi Yao> tomorrow. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°I will still upload the second issue of the short video tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning answered the young paparazzo immediately. ¡°I am not doing it for theizens who are always criticizing me and waiting for me to fail, but I am doing it for the small fan base that I have right now. I do not want to let them down. As for the matter involving Dongheng Enterprise, you do not need to worry so much because I believe that the results of the investigation will be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, promise me that you will not check out theizens¡¯ments on the inte!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the young paparazzo was still worried that Jiang Yuning would check out what theizens had written about her online. He was afraid that Jiang Yuning would be upset and angry from reading thements.


    However, the young paparazzo did not know that Jiang Yuning had already been checking out theizens¡¯ments from the start.


    [She could not make enough money from all of her lousy dramas, so she is trying to make money using other despicable methods. The Jiang family had already gone bankrupt five years ago. Wake up!]


    [I thought that Jiang Yuning would turn over a new leaf and be apletely different person after signing an employment contract with Guangying Media, but seems like this is not the case at all.]


    [It has only been a short while since she started garnering less negativity for herself. I rmend that we cklist actresses such as Jiang Yuning who have no positive image and are unable to set a good example for the entertainment industry.]


    [I am just saying this as a passerby. This is their family¡¯s personal matter. Why don¡¯t we give them some privacy? Jiang Yuning did not evene out to make a scene, so why are you guys giving her a hard time?]


    Dongheng Enterprise was a bigpany and Jiang Yuning was merely a small artiste trying to make it in the entertainment industry.


    Bigpanies had money and Jiang Yuning was after that money.


    Jiang Yuning read some of theizens¡¯ments and she finally decided to turn off herptop upon a sudden realization.


    There were always two sides to everything in this world, and one would never be able to please some people no matter what one did.


    Fortunately, the fan base of the fan club that the young paparazzo had created for Jiang Yuning was still going strong.


    The fans kept sending private encouragements to Jiang Yuning.


    [Sister Yuning, I am just a high school student but I know that you are not a bad person. I hope that you will be able to cheer up.]


    [Cute little Yuning, I am a fan of yours and I am also a mother. I hope that you will stay strong and continue to have faith! The truth will alwayse to light eventually.]


    [Fighting! Sister Yuning, your fan club will always be here to support you no matter what happens!]


    Jiang Yuningughed out loud as soon as she saw these messages. She could not understand why the young paparazzo was so frustrated. His contribution and hard work in creating the fan club for her was obviously rewarding, as she would never have received this sort of messages from her fans in the past.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning took the time to respond to each and every encouraging message that her fans had sent.


    Despite this, the public opinion was still overwhelmingly tilted towards Fu Yahui and Dongheng Enterprise.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Fu Yahui received a phone call from the managing partners of Dongheng Enterprise. Even though Fu Yahui had the upper hand right now, the shareholders of Dongheng Enterprise had requested for Fu Yahui to hold a press conference to reveal and justify the origins of the seven billion yuan that she had invested into Dongheng Enterprise. This was merely to provide an exnation to the public, although it would have been more favourable if she was able to obtain the notice that the police would not be filing the case.


    Fu Yahui agreed to hold a press conference, but made it clear that she had to discuss the matter with herwyer first.


    After all, she did not know if the police were going to file the case .


    Fu Yahui believed Jiang Yuning to be the one who had secretly leaked the information to the media to give her more pressure. However, Fu Yahui was extremely surprised to see that the public taking her side instead of Jiang Yuning¡¯s.


    ¡°That little shrewd is really digging her own grave.¡±


    Fu Yahui snorted before making a phone call to get a confirmation from herwyer.


    ¡°Do you have any news for me from the police? What is the final verdict? The media is also requesting that I hold a press conference to make things clear and I also intend to do so to dere my innocence. However, I hope that I will be able to hold the press conference after the police issue the notice that they will not be filing the case.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Huo, I was nning to give you a call in the morning. You can be rest assured that the police would not be filing awsuit against you because I have received news that there is insufficient evidence. You can go ahead and hold your press conference with confidence,¡± thewyer quickly assured Fu Yahui. ¡°You can trust me and be rest assured that there will be no more idents this time.¡±


    ¡°That would be the best. Can you get me a copy of the notice stating that the police will not be filing the case, then?¡±


    ¡°Well, that...there is a process that the police have to go through before they can release the final notice. I am afraid that we will have to wait.¡±


    Fu Yahui still felt uneasy and she wanted to get ahold of the official notice so that she could bring Jiang Yuning down once and for all.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just wait a little longer,¡± Fu Yahui replied before hanging up the phone. At this time, Huo Yuxi suddenly entered the living room in aplete mess.


    Fu Yahui nced at Huo Yuxi before asking her directly, ¡°You are already looking like this, so why don¡¯t you go to the hospital and get yourself treated instead of wandering around in front of me all the time? Do I owe you anything?¡±


    Huo Yuxi had just made a trip to the hospital to collect her medical report and she had officially been diagnosed with fourth stage cervical cancer.


    All she wanted was toe home and receive some warmth and love from her family. She was even prepared to stop fighting with Fu Yahui, but as soon as she saw Fu Yahui¡¯s attitude towards her, she was filled with nothing but hatred towards Fu Yahui.


    ¡°I already heard the entire conversation between you and yourwyer. Jiang Yuning may not have enough evidence to start awsuit against you, but Fu Yahui, I am warning you that I have the evidence to incriminate you.¡±


    ¡°Crazy woman.¡± After scolding Huo Yuxi, Fu Yahui then turned around and returned to her own bedroom.


    Huo Yuxi sneered before sitting down on the sofa. At this point, all she wanted was for her family to show her some warmth and love but all that she had received was disappointment.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt something stuck in between the cushions on the sofa. She sat up straight and ced her hand in between the gap before taking out a piece of paper. She was surprised to discover that it was the signed agreement between Fu Yahui and Jiang Yuning.


    Huo Yuxi thus found out that Fu Yahui had agreed to give Jiang Yuning eight hundred million yuan and 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares as a form ofpensation towards Jiang Yuning. In return, Jiang Yuning would no longer be allowed to bring up the fact that Fu Yahui had embezzled the money and abandoned the Jiang family in the past.


    After signing the agreement, Fu Yahui had been so frustrated and irritated that she had not realized that the paper had fallen into the gap between the cushions.


    After that, she hadpletely forgotten about the piece of paper. Now, that piece of paper had fallen into Huo Yuxi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Fu Yahui, I will not be able to live much longer anyway. No one in this house cares about me or loves me. We can all perish together then.¡±


    Huo Yuxi then quickly took out her cell phone before contacting one of the media reporters.


    ¡°Hello, is this Xiancheng Media? I have some information and inside news that I would like to share.¡±


    Fu Yahui would never have seen thising. Though the public andizens were initially supporting her and Dongheng Enterprise, things suddenly got more interesting as soon as Huo Yuxi released the news about the agreement to the media.


    ...


    The contents of the agreement stated that Jiang Yuning would receive eight hundred million yuan and 10% of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares from Fu Yahui as a form ofpensation. In return, Jiang Yuning would no longer be allowed to bring up the fact that Fu Yahui had abandoned her own daughter and the Jiang family in the past.


    [See! I knew it. All that Jiang Yuning wants is money.]


    [Hey, are you stupid? This so-called Ms. Ava must have had a guilty conscience if she did agree to sign an agreement with Jiang Yuning. If she has not done anything wrong, why would she have agreed to such argepensation?]

 Chapter 112 - You Have Hidden the Truth Really Well All These Years

    Chapter 112: You Have Hidden the Truth Really Well All These Years


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [She¡¯s asking for eight hundred million yuan as soon as she opens her mouth. Why doesn¡¯t Jiang Yuning just rob a bank instead?]


    [Excuse me, but I¡¯ve heard that the reason why Jiang Yuning has requested for eight hundred million yuan is because the Jiang family was left with a debt of this amount in the past. Someone had helped settle the debt on behalf of the Jiang family because Jiang Yuning was so young then. She probably wants that amount of money to pay off the debt.]


    [Who knows exactly what the truth is anyway? It might end up pping us all in the face once again.]


    [Let¡¯s just sit back and wait for the parties involved to step up and rify this matter for themselves. If Ms. Ava really did take all the money belonging to the Jiang family, then to be honest, I think that Jiang Yuning is doing the right thing, then.]


    [That¡¯s right +1]


    [It¡¯s not easy to be part of prestigious and wealthy families.]


    Fu Yahui was still trying to rx and loosen herself up when she suddenly received a phone call from herwyer.


    As soon as she heard that the agreement that she had signed with Jiang Yuning had been exposed to the media, Fu Yahui got up immediately and barged into Huo Yuxi¡¯s bedroom without any hesitation at all. She grabbed Huo Yuxi by her hair and dragged her out of bed before pushing her to the ground. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Are you insane? How dare you expose my agreement with Jiang Yuning to the media?¡±


    Huo Yuxi stood up slowly before giving Fu Yahui a tight p across her face. ¡°I dare you to try andy a finger on me again.¡±


    ¡°I really want to know what is going on in that brain of yours. Do you really want to push your father and I to a dead end?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be great? I do not have much longer to live anyway,¡± Huo Yuxi sneered before continuing her sentence. ¡°I used to hate Jiang Yuning because I thought that she had always wanted to snatch away everything that I had. I used to view her as my rival, but I finally understand something important. I had managed to get whatever I tried so hard to snatch away from Jiang Yuning not because I was better than her, but only because she did not want it. It had always been so, whether it was concerning Lu Zongye or you. I have always thought that the person that I had to exact revenge on was Jiang Yuning, but I was wrong. You are the most vicious person out of the whole lot of us! You could even abandon your own biological daughter and your own family.¡±


    ¡°The person that I should guard against and be most fearful of is you, Fu Yahui!¡±


    ¡°I admit that part of the reason why I have turned out this way today is my own fault, but the main culprit for the plight that I am in today is you! As my stepmother, you have always shunned your own responsibilities and refused to shower me with any love at all. If you had showed some care and concern towards me, I would not have been so desperate to seek for love, protection, and security. I would not have been so desperate to marry into a prestigious and wealthy family.¡±


    ¡°Now that I am ill, I thought that you would at least show somepassion towards me, but no. All you care about is how you should deal with Jiang Yuning, just so you can keep your secret safe. You do not care if I am alive or dead and you are not even concerned about your own biological daughter¡¯s wellbeing. So, what else would I be afraid of right now?¡±


    ¡°Since you want me dead so badly...then, let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Fu Yahui was shocked to hear Huo Yuxi¡¯sints and she quickly backed out of Huo Yuxi¡¯s bedroom.


    Crazy! She must be crazy!


    Fu Yahui was anxious. She knew that she had to hold a press conference as soon as possible to reassure Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shareholders and to maintain stability of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s share prices in the market. She could not wait for the final notice that the police would not be filing the case against her. She needed to arrange for the press conference to be held tomorrow.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not expect that Huo Yuxi to actually help her in this matter, which finally gave her some room to breathe.


    The public opinion was now divided on this matter, with half of them taking Fu Yahui¡¯s side and the other half backing Jiang Yuning up.


    Later that night, as Jiang Yuning cuddled up against Lu Jingzhi in bed, she suddenly turned around and asked him, ¡°Second brother, how much more information do you have about what exactly happened to the Jiang family in the past? Can you tell me everything that you know?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly opened his eyes in the dark bedroom and he could not help but squeeze Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand gently as he held it in his own hand.


    ¡°We can talk about that tomorrow. You should be more concerned about the actions Fu Yahui is about to take since herwyer has already received false information that the police would not be filing the case against her. There will definitely be some movements from Dongheng Enterprise.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so protective over me? Is it because things are not as simple as they seem? Did Fu Yahui not only embezzle the money belonging to Star Enterprise...was she also responsible for my father¡¯s mysterious disappearance?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly voiced out the suspicions that she already had for years.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply but merely kept his silence.


    In fact, he already knew that he would not be able to keep any secrets from Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Seven billion yuan is a very huge amount of money. Even if I do not understand anything about business management or financial ounting, I know that it would not be possible for Fu Yahui to embezzle such a huge sum of money overnight. What I really do not understand is how Fu Yahui would actually have the courage and audacity to show up in Luo City so many years aftermitting fraud.¡±


    ¡°So, can you please tell me everything that you know? Second brother, as long as you are by my side, I can ept anything that you tell me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s back gently before he sighed and said, ¡°I could never say no to you.¡±


    ¡°The truth is that the Jiang family¡¯s business had already been facing financial difficulties even before your father¡¯s sudden disappearance. Initially, your father had nned to invest in a resort hotel in Europe, but when he wanted to transfer two billion yuan over to the investors, he discovered that your mother had already misappropriated thepany¡¯s funds and transferred the money to her own foreign bank ount.¡±


    ¡°In order to raise funds to fill the gaps in Star Enterprise¡¯s financial portfolio, your father began to sell off some of his least profitable estates. He was on his way to meet one of his potential customers one day when he met with a car ident. His car fell off a cliff and he was never seen again. Your mother immediately took the opportunity to take the funds that your father had gathered, with the excuse that she would use the funds to fill in Star Enterprise¡¯s financial deficits. However, the ounting trail showed that she had transferred the funds to several foreign ounts a couple of times instead. She subsequently disappeared with two of the employees from the finance department that had colluded with her to misappropriate thepany money.¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Zou has already understood the entire situation and determined the whereabouts of the two employees who had colluded with Fu Yahui in the past. After gathering all the evidence and witnesses, we will definitely be able to prove that Fu Yahui hadmitted the crime of fraud and embezzlement, but there is no way to prove that she is indeed responsible for your father¡¯s disappearance.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart started beating faster and she was breaking out in cold sweat as she listened to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°So, that was what happened.¡±


    ¡°After your mother¡¯s disappearance, your grandfather applied for bankruptcy before he fell ill. The bank liquidated all the property of the Jiang family but in the end, there was still a shortfall and the Jiang family still owed eight hundred million yuan.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi subsequently repaid that debt for the Jiang family.


    ¡°You have hidden the truth really well all these years,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest and started sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Second brother, you have sacrificed so much for me just so I would not be burdened by the debt that Fu Yahui had left behind for the family, but I was like a fool who did not know about anything that you had done for me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning and startedforting her by patting her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past already.¡±


    ¡°Whether anyone believes it or not, I have always felt that my father is still alive but he is in hiding. If he was really dead, we would have been able to find his body a long time ago. Even if he had really rolled down the cliff in the car, I still think that he is alive.¡±


    ¡°As for that vicious woman, I am confident that thew will be able to give me the justice that I deserve.¡±


    Tears kept falling down Jiang Yuning¡¯s face as she spoke and she could do nothing to hold back her tears.


    Over the years, Jiang Yuning had always thought that she was tough and that she could endure anything that anyone threw at her, but she had never realized that the reason she could live a peaceful and carefree life was because Lu Jingzhi had made all those sacrifices for her.


    Lu Jingzhi sat up on the bed and turned on the tablemp because Jiang Yuning was crying endlessly. ¡°Stop crying already, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why did you sacrifice and do so much for me? You are so silly,¡± Jiang Yuning said, as she continued crying.


    ¡°I am already used to it...¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to get used to this? Why are you used to making sacrifices for me? Why would you want to get used to something like this? How am I ever going to repay you for all that you have done for me? All I can do is give my life to you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sobbed. Her voice was hoarse from all the crying.


    ¡°Why would I want to take your life? I want you to be alive and well and I want you to stay by my side for the rest of my life,¡± Lu Jingzhi quickly replied. ¡°Furthermore, I have reasons to believe that you would not stand by and just watch if I were to remove you from my life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I will just stand by and watch then.¡±


    Lu Jingzhiughed before he hugged Jiang Yuning tightly and started tofort her. ¡°Stop crying already, okay? Your eyes will feel ufortableter.¡±

 Chapter 113 - I Feel Like There Will be a Good Show to Watch Soon

    Chapter 113: I Feel Like There Will be a Good Show to Watch Soon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning ced her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and stared at him with a serious expression on her face before she said softly, ¡°Okay, I will stop crying.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi gently wiped the tears off Jiang Yuning¡¯s face before saying, ¡°You should do whatever you want to right now. Do not hold back. Now that Fu Yahui has received the fake information that we have given herwyers, she would definitely take some sort of actions as soon as she can. Lawyer Zou has already secured the two witnesses and the police will begin their investigation and catch Fu Yahui in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head. ¡°But you are not allowed to use any more of your connections to help me.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lu Jingzhi chuckled, full of affection as he kissed the tip of Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose. ¡°You do not have to worry about that. We have a very strong case against Fu Yahui and Lawyer Zou is the best at what he does, so I no longer need to interfere.¡±


    ¡°You are all very powerful and capable people, and I admire you very much.¡±


    ¡°How much do you admire me?¡±


    She had already admired him with all of her heart ever since she was young.


    She had already liked him wholeheartedly ever since she was young.


    How much did she admire him? Well...she could prove it through her actions then.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Dongheng Enterprise issued an official statement indicating that Dongheng Enterprise and Fu Yahui were innocent. Dongheng Enterprise also defended Fu Yahui and insisted that Jiang Yuning had framed her.


    They even announced that they would be holding a press conference at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and that Miss Fu Yahui would personally attend the press conference to rify the matter, to exin where she had obtained the seven billion yuan from, and also to exin why she had signed the agreement with Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning sneered as soon as she saw the news because second brother had once again guessed correctly.


    Fu Yahui was really overly confident¡ªshe had already started to take action against Jiang Yuning as soon as she received the fake news that the police were not going to file the case against her. However, she was going to be disappointed very soon...


    Jiang Yuning acted as though nothing had happened after reading the news. Before uploading the second issue of her short video online, Jiang Yuning called Shen Yichen to give him a heads up on what she was about to do. ¡°Director Shen, I will be going over to Dongheng Enterpriseter in the afternoon to confront my mother directly. Please do not be shocked when you see the newster.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Shen Yichen asked. He knew that no matter whether Jiang Yuning was right or wrong in this matter, it would be controversial for her to attend the press conference held by Fu Yahui.


    ¡°You can be rest assured that I can manage the situation. Please ask uncle not to be angry at me.¡±


    ¡°The chairman already knows about your situation and I believe that he will be very understanding. You do not have to worry about him. However, I hope that you can promise me that this will be thest time that you do something like this.¡± Shen Yichen felt that his heart could no longer take this kind of stress. If the artiste that he was managing continued receiving negative criticisms, there was nothing much that he could do to turn things around.


    ¡°Okay, I promise that this will be thest time that I do something like this because of my personal family matters,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°Alright then. Make sure that you bring enough people with you to ensure your safety. Also please make sure that you pay attention to your own image. Do not attend the press conference in a casual outfit. Make sure that you dress morously because I want you to uphold your own image and beauty even when you are confronting someone.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh upon hearing Shen Yichen¡¯s words. ¡°See...you are nagging again!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yuning then made a phone call to Lawyer Zou to inform him of her ns and to determine if the police had already issued the notice.


    ¡°Lawyer Zou, have you seen the official statement issued by Dongheng Enterprise? Is it okay if I intend to attend the press conference held by Fu Yahuiter? Have you received any news from the police?¡±


    ¡°You can go,¡± Lawyer Zou replied immediately. ¡°You can say whatever you want to say and just leave the rest to me and the police.¡±


    Jiang Yuning immediately understood what thewyer was trying to tell her. Sheughed before she replied, ¡°Then I will leave the rest of the matter to you. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are most wee.¡±


    After getting Lawyer Zou¡¯s confirmation, Jiang Yuning then turned on herptop because she had to upload the second issue of her short video, <Xi Yao> in order to fulfill her promise to her fans.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: Today is a very special day, but since I have already promised all of my dearest fans, I will not go back on my word! Here is the short video as promised. In addition, @DonghengEnterprise, can I also attend the press conferenceter in the afternoon? (cute face emoji)


    She uploaded <Xi Yao> below herment.


    She had originally nned to use this short video to increase her number of followers by two million. However, now that she was involved in this situation with Fu Yahui, she was certain that she would not gain any additional fans.


    After uploading her post, Jiang Yuning sat in front of herptop as she waited for a response.


    Ten minutester, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Fu Yahui. ¡°If you really want to attend the press conferenceter, I will arrange a seat specially for you. I will let you know what desperation feels like!¡±


    Oh...Fu Yahui sounded extremely confident.


    However, she did not know who would be more desperate at the end of the day.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s post quickly garnered a lot of attention because in addition to the short video, Jiang Yuning had also stated her intention to attend Fu Yahui¡¯s press conferenceter that day.


    What was happening? What was Jiang Yuning intending to do?


    Theizens were getting excited. Was Jiang Yuning going to create a scene?


    [Is Sister Yuning going to Dongheng Enterprise to create a scene there?]


    [I feel like there will be a good show to watch soon! By the way, the second short video that she has just uploaded is way better than the first video!]


    [What kind of magical creature is Jiang Yuning? Even though she is feeling so burdensome right now, she has not forgetten to fulfill the promise that she made to her fans! I suddenly feel like I should appreciate her efforts more.]


    [The person on top is evil.]


    [He is evil +1]


    To her surprise, the post that she had uploaded was quickly forwarded more than a hundred thousand times and she also received more than one hundred thousand positivements, praising her short video.


    The number of fans that she had was also increasing rapidly.


    ...


    Initially, the young paparazzo thought that the video that he had filmed together with Jiang Yuning this time would go to waste and so, he was sulking as he sat in front of theputer, which was turned off.


    Ku Jie could not stand him anymore. He walked towards the young paparazzo and turned on hisputer for him. After that, he logged into the fan club that the young paparazzo had created for Jiang Yuning and then said to him, ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to look,¡± the young paparazzo said as he turned his head to look the other way.


    ¡°Be a man and take a look,¡± Ku Jie said impatiently as he knocked the young paparazzo on his head.


    ¡°No. I am afraid that I will not be able to ept it. I do not want to see theizens criticizing Sister Yuning again.¡±


    Ku Jie forced the young paparazzo to open his eyes and he held his head firmly in front of theputer screen and said, ¡°Stop being such a sissy or I am going to have to call the police!¡±


    The young paparazzo was forced to look at the number of fans that Jiang Yuning had at the moment and he gasped in shock upon seeing the number on the screen. ¡°Am I mistaken? Has she already gained an extra one million fans in just one morning?¡±


    Ku Jie rolled his eyes before walking back to his ownputer.


    ¡°Even though not everyone is talking about the video, it was still okay.¡± It was better than having a decrease in the number of fans. Therefore, in a matter of seconds, the young paparazzo was suddenly in a good mood again. ¡°Brother Ku Jie, I want to apany Sister Yuning and attend the press conference with herter in the afternoon. I want to be there to protect her and keep her safe.¡±


    ¡°Does she even need your protection? Hahaha...¡± Ku Jie sneered at the young paparazzo¡¯sment.


    However, Ku Jie was a little worried that the young paparazzo would not be able to find a girlfriend in future because he was so obsessed with Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon.


    Dongheng Enterprise had already prepared the venue for the press conference and the person in charge had already arranged a seat for Jiang Yuning in ordance to Fu Yahui¡¯s request.


    The person in charge did not understand what was going on in Fu Yahui¡¯s mind. Since the press conference was to be held in Dongheng Enterprise, she had the right to reject Jiang Yuning¡¯s request.


    However, they also felt that it was necessary for the media to see how Jiang Yuning had not hesitated to frame her own mother just because she wanted some money.


    Therefore, they could understand why Fu Yahui had made that decision.

 Chapter 114 - Do You Have Evidence?

    Chapter 114: Do You Have Evidence?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Very soon, all the reporters and paparazzi from different media outlets were gathered in the venue prepared by Dongheng Enterprise, equipped with cameras of various sizes.


    At this time, Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong were still resting in the VIP lounge as they waited for the press conference to begin.


    Huo Zhendong had already transferred all of his shares over to Fu Yahui as promised. This was contrary to what Fu Yahui had expected of him. She had initially thought that both Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi were out to rob her of her money, but now that he had done everything in ordance to their agreement, it seemed as though their marital status and affection was Huo Zhendong¡¯s priority.


    ¡°Yahui, wouldn¡¯t it be too risky to allow Jiang Yuning to attend the press conferenceter?¡± Huo Zhendong was afraid that Jiang Yuning would be up to no good, since she had voluntarily offered to attend the press conference.


    ¡°I have already received confirmation from mywyer that there is insufficient evidence and the police will therefore not file a case. As long as I am able to provide clear exnation on how I had obtained the seven billion yuan funds that I invested into Dongheng Enterprise, everyone will be convinced that Jiang Yuning is just a shrewd person who would do anything for money, including framing her own biological mother without any hesitation to gain what she wants,¡± Fu Yahui confidently replied Huo Zhendong.


    ¡°Well, since you are so confident about this, I am relieved.¡±


    ¡°It is almost time. Let¡¯s go out now and get ready for the press conference. I really want to know if that woman has the courage to attend the press conference,¡± Fu Yahui said as she looked at the time on her watch before getting up from the sofa. She had already told her subordinate to prepare a special seat for Jiang Yuning so that the media would be able to get an excellent view and photographs of Jiang Yuningter.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was on her way to Dongheng Enterprise.


    She had dressed ordingly to Shen Yichen¡¯s wish. She was wearing a little white dress that she had paired off with a pair of Chanel diamond earrings, and she had applied some perfume and light makeup on herself. Although the entire outfit was very simplistic, Jiang Yuning looked extremely elegant and ssy in the attire.


    As they were afraid that there would be unnned surprises, Ku Jie decided to personally drive Jiang Yuning to Dongheng Enterprise.


    Lu Jingzhi had arranged for four bodyguards to follow closely behind and he had already instructed them to ensure Jiang Yuning¡¯s safety. He had also told them that they were not allowed to let Jiang Yuning out of their sight.


    The young paparazzo wanted to tag along, but Ku Jie did not allow him to because this was a family matter after all.


    ¡°What did Lawyer Zou say?¡±


    ¡°The police will arrive a short while after we do,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the time on her watch.


    ¡°Did Lu Jingzhi arrange for that to happen?¡±


    If Fu Yahui was arrested on the spot, that would really be very entertaining.


    ¡°No. The police officers are just acting in ordance to their normal protocol. Miss Fu is the one with bad timing,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined.


    ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± Ku Jie snorted. ¡°But I have to admit that this has been nned beautifully.¡±


    Ku Jie could not help but to speed up the car because he could not wait to watch the show that was about to unfold. At this time, the hall where the press conference was supposed to be held was packed with reporters and members of the media, but the special seat that Fu Yahui had arranged for Jiang Yuning was still empty at the moment.


    ¡°The press conference is about to begin. Is Jiang Yuninging or not?¡± the media kept talking about it amongst themselves.


    ¡°She mighte. I do not know what is going on in her mind.¡±


    ¡°If you put it that way, you are obviously taking Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s side on this matter then?¡±


    ¡°Dongheng Enterprise is such a bigpany and all Jiang Yuning has is that mouth of hers. No matter how you look at it, it is obvious that she is just doing all this for money. Furthermore, she has such a bad reputation and it seems as though she has no future in the entertainment industry. I would say that her actions are really predictable.¡±


    The people sitting in the audience continued debating amongst themselves.


    Fu Yahui, who was already seated on the stage, was also getting a little impatient. At this time, someone suddenly announced that Jiang Yuning had arrived. Everyone immediately turned their eyes to the door.


    Jiang Yuning made a grand entrance as she entered the hall, clutching onto a dazzling white purse. As she faced the media and Fu Yahui, Jiang Yuning took off her sunsses before she walked to the front of the stage and said, ¡°Sorry, but I am not actuallyte.¡±


    ¡°Your seat is over there,¡± Fu Yahui replied as she pointed at the chair that was ced alone in between the stage and the audience. ¡°If there is nothing else, please have a seat. The press conference is about to begin.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before turning around and sitting down at the seat that was specially prepared for her.


    ¡°Hello to all the dear reporters and member of the media present here today. I am Ava, the deputy director of Dongheng Enterprise and also the biological mother of this woman, Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°The reason I am standing before you today is to make a public statement to refute the allegations that my daughter has recently made about me.¡±


    ¡°I hope that the media and my daughter will only make judgments after listening to my exnation.¡±


    ¡°My daughter has used me of misappropriating money belonging to the Jiang family. First of all, I would like to rify that the reason behind the Jiang family¡¯spany copse and the family¡¯s subsequent bankruptcy would be her father¡¯s sudden disappearance. At that time, the managers and people in charge were unable to cope with the management of thepany, leading to thepany¡¯s eventual copse. It had nothing to do with me, and I was also a victim of the consequences. I was forced to go overseas in order to gather money to pay off the debts incurred by the Jiang family. I did not elope with another man, as you have made it out to be.¡±


    Fu Yahui stared at Jiang Yuning, full of confidence as she made her statement.


    After listening to Fu Yahui¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning could not help but shake her head. This was probably because Fu Yahui did not know that Lu Jingzhi had a lot of information and insider news regarding everything that had happened five years ago.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was very calm and could even smile as she faced the media:


    ¡°Initially, I did not want to publicize this matter, only wanting to keep this matter between ourselves as this is a family matter. However, since Miss Fu has already chosen to hold a press conference to rify this matter publicly, then I will also ask you a few questions in public then. Miss Fu, you said that the Jiang family went bankrupt because of my father¡¯s sudden disappearance, but that is not the truth. In fact, there was already a twenty million yuan shortage in thepany funds even before my father¡¯s disappearance. Do you remember Li Yang and Duan Honghong who used to work in the finance department of Star Enterprise?¡±


    Fu Yahui¡¯s expression changed immediately after hearing those two names.


    ¡°Secondly, you said that you are a victim and that you only left Luo City in order to get some funds to pay off the Jiang family¡¯s debts. Let me ask you then¡ªwere you the one to eventually pay off the Jiang family¡¯s debts? Not only had you not repaid the debts, you even had an additional seven billion yuan to invest in Dongheng Enterprise. How can you say that you were a victim of what happened?¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, my father had only been missing for sixteen days when you decided to leave the country for the United States. Two monthster, you were already cohabitating with Mr. Huo, who is also your current husband. You said that you did not elope with another man. Then, could you please exin what kind of behaviour this is? Under China¡¯s maritalws, the court will only grant an automatic divorce after one¡¯s partner has gone missing for at least two years. Therefore, you had no right to abandon your own daughter and family when my father had just gone missing for sixteen days, five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Everything that you have just said is full of loopholes. Miss Fu, I would advise you to consider and think properly before you say any more. Now, can you exin where you obtained the seven billion yuan from?¡±


    Jiang Yuning pointed out all the loopholes in Fu Yahui¡¯s statement before she returned the stage to Fu Yahui.


    Jiang Yuning looked extremely confident, as if everything that she had just said was well-founded.


    Fu Yahui started to panic but did not reveal her weakness. She pretended to be calm as she looked at Jiang Yuning and asked, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Everything that you have just said has merely been your own assumptions. Do you have any evidence to back up everything you have said? Yuning, I really do not want you to make all these false and humiliating usations against your own biological mother just to get some money.¡±

 Chapter 115 - Why Should We Believe Whatever You Say?

    Chapter 115: Why Should We Believe Whatever You Say?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you so certain that I do not have any evidence against you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Fu Yahui. ¡°If I know about Li Yang and Duan Honghong, that would mean that I know more than you think I do about exactly what happened five years ago. I really did not want things to turn out this way because I was taught well and I was educated well growing up, but you are not giving me the chance to be nice to you, Miss Fu. That is why I am seated here today, because this is the only thing that I can do.¡±


    ¡°I know that yourwyer has been actively trying to destroy all the evidence linking you to the crime, but I also want you to know that I have more than enough evidence to incriminate you for what you had done in the past. I have not brought out all the evidence because I want to give you onest chance, on ount of our rtionship as mother and daughter. Mom, just admit that you did it. Just admit it.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding right now, Yuning? How many times do you want me to repeat myself? I did not do anything that you are using me of doing. I am innocent!¡± Fu Yahui replied immediately. ¡°I will now exin how I obtained the seven billion yuan to everyone.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Yahui took out a document and ced it on top of the table. It was the power of attorney that she had forged. She then said, ¡°I went to the United States, intending to borrow some money to repay the debts owed by the Jiang family. When I was in the United States, I met an elderly Chinese businessman, Mr. Chen Dongqiang. He subsequentlymissioned the seven billion yuan to me to allow me to invest in Dongheng Enterprise. Therefore, the real owner of Dongheng Enterprise is not me, but Mr. Chen Dongqiang. Jiang Yuning, you have misunderstood me.¡±


    Fu Yahui ced her hand on the power of attorney before questioning Jiang Yuning: ¡°This is where I got the seven billion yuan from. The money did note from the Jiang family, because the Jiang family was already bankrupt then!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was still very calm and there was no change in her expression at all.


    ¡°Well, this Mr. Chen that you speak of seems to be a very good person, but what is his rtionship with you? Why would he give you such a huge sum of money just so you can start apany with your lover?¡±


    ¡°That is none of your business. This is where the seven billion yuan came from and this is the document proving that what I had just said is true. The fact is that I have evidence and you have none,¡± Fu Yahui immediately defended herself as she replied to Jiang Yuning¡¯s question.


    ¡°As a mother, I really do not want to see my daughter taking the wrong path in life, but I can no longer condone this sort of behavior. Jiang Yuning, I want to disown you as my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Is the Mr. Chen Dongqiang that you are speaking of the hotel king?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Fu Yahui immediately.


    ¡°Yes, that is right.¡±


    ¡°So, you are saying that you had met up with him and that you have a good rtionship with him?¡± Jiang Yuning continued questioning Fu Yahui.


    ¡°Otherwise, how would I have been able to get such strong financial support from him?¡± Fu Yahui replied arrogantly.


    Jiang Yuning did not refute Fu Yahui¡¯s statement but simply chuckled before she said, ¡°Mr. Chen Dongqiang died of a stroke fifteen years ago. The hotel king right now is actually his daughter, Chen Yuan.¡±


    Fu Yahui was stunned for a moment when she heard what Jiang Yuning had just said, but she was very quick to defend herself. ¡°I have a very close rtionship with his daughter too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, did you know that Chen Yuanmitted suicide seven years ago after an argument with her husband? Miss Fu, I know that yourwyer is trying very hard to help you, but it is better for you if you stop lying so much. I am afraid that if you keep lying, there will be no turning back for you in future. You said that Mr. Chen entrusted the seven billion yuan to you. So, does that mean that you will return the money to any of his descendants if they were toe and ask you for it? Is that right?¡±


    Fu Yahui could not stop her hands from shaking.


    However, she could not allow Jiang Yuning to expose her in public.


    ¡°I do not need to reveal my agreement with the Chen family to an outsider like you. I already know that the police will not be filing the case that you had reported because there is insufficient evidence. That only proves that you have tried to frame me!¡± Fu Yahui said as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°How do you know that the police do not have sufficient evidence to file the case?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Fu Yahui. ¡°Why should we believe whatever you say? You have already exined and said so much on stage today, but every statement made has been full of loopholes, with everythinging out of your mouth being lies. Do you really think that everyone here has no IQ at all?¡±


    ¡°Let me sum it up for you. You exined two matters to us today. Firstly, you emphasized that you did not abandon your own daughter and family to elope with another man. However, you cannot exin why you had left the family when your husband had only been missing for sixteen days, and you cannot exin why you cohabitated with another man merely two months after your husband¡¯s disappearance.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you insist that you did not run away with the Jiang family¡¯s money and you made up a fake power of attorney document, insisting that a man named Chen Dongqiang entrusted the seven billion yuan to you. However, the surprising thing is that you do not even know about Mr. Chen¡¯s family situation. If he really did entrust that money to you, how could you not know of his passing fifteen years ago?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fu, do you realize that this is the information age right now? Theizens can simply search on the inte or make their own investigations to verify anything that you have just said. Have you ever considered what the consequences would be if you kept lying?¡±


    ¡°I only have one thing to say. Show me your evidence,¡± Fu Yahui replied as she stared coldly at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I cannot help it if the facts seem so absurd. If you cannot produce evidence that I had done what you are using me of, then I will get mywyer to start awsuit against you for defamation as soon as we are done with this press conference. I need to teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You still refuse to admit that you had taken away everything that belonged to the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Why would I admit it when I had not done it?¡± Fu Yahui sneered.


    ¡°So, does that mean that you will also refuse to admit that you had something to do with my father¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    Fu Yahui looked at Jiang Yuning with a shocked expression on her face. After a few seconds, she suddenlyughed out loud before saying, ¡°Are you insane? Are you going to me me for every misfortune that befalls the Jiang family?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared incredulously at Fu Yahui¡¯s arrogant and despicable face before she finallyughed out loud.


    At this time, the reporters and members of the media started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°Whose words do you believe in? It seems as though what both of them are saying makes sense.¡±


    ¡°However, the fact remains that Jiang Yuning is unable toe up with any evidence justifying her ims. Didn¡¯t Ms. Ava showed us the power of attorney that Mr. Chen Dongqiang had given her? I doubt that she has the courage to fake that document. She would end up in prison for that!¡±


    ¡°I feel that Jiang Yuning¡¯s words are not very credible too, although whatever she said sounds logical. Sometimes, the truth is absurd.¡±


    ¡°I think that there might be a problem with Jiang Yuning¡¯s brain. Why would she have the courage to make a police report when she does not have any evidence on hand?¡±


    After hearing thements and criticisms of the audience, Fu Yahui knew that it was the perfect time to end the press conference because she had already achieved what she wanted. Therefore, she stood up and said, ¡°Dear reporters, as you can all see, it is not that I do not want to give my daughter a chance but right now, I am really very disappointed in her. Even though I have already revealed the truth, she refuses to let me go and is still trying to frame me. I am very sad that I have no choice but to teach her a lesson the hard way.¡±


    ¡°I will contact mywyer because I intend to sue Jiang Yuning for defamation and for trying to set me up. Everyone of you here today can be my witness that I have no other choice but to do this as I have given birth to a daughter who would do anything to get some money. I hope that she will be able to turn over a new leaf after getting the punishment that she deserves.¡±


    At this time, a group of men dressed in their uniforms suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hall where the press conference was held.


    The men stormed into the hall as they showed their credentials to everyone who was present in the hall.


    Everyone thought that the police officers were here to arrest Jiang Yuning and they were all amazed that the police had acted so quickly.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the police officers went all the way to the front of the stage...

 Chapter 116 - This Little Fox was Really Bright

    Chapter 116: This Little Fox was Really Bright


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you Ms. Fu Yahui? We are charging you for the crime of embezzlement. Please cooperate with the police officers who are investigating the case. We would like you to make a trip to the police station with us.¡±


    Fu Yahui was shocked when she heard what the police officer said.


    This was impossible. Herwyer had clearly told her that she did not need to worry because the police did not have sufficient evidence on hand to charge her for any crime.


    ¡°No, this cannot be true. I know that you are all actors that Jiang Yuning has hired to put on a show.¡±


    Fu Yahui yelled as she pointed at the men in uniforms.


    Jiang Yuning did not move but simply remained seated as she watched Fu Yahui¡¯s reaction to the arrest.


    ¡°Miss Fu, this is my official police identification card. You have no right to object to this arrest, so please cooperate with us and follow us back to the police station to assist with our investigation,¡± the man replied as he presented his police identification card and the detention certificate that had been issued officially. ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Fu Yahui stood up immediately as soon as she heard what the police officer had said. ¡°No, this cannot be true. I am not going with you. I want to speak with mywyer first.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Yahui quickly dashed out of the hall using the side doors before escaping onto the elevator inside Dongheng Enterprise.


    The uniformed men quickly chased after her. In such a situation, they could officially arrest her using force.


    The situation became very chaotic all of a sudden and the reporters present were all eager to get a photograph or video recording of Fu Yahui being taken away by the police officers. However, one of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s employee was very alert and he immediately made an announcement. ¡°Today¡¯s press conference will end here. I hope that all of you can leave the premises voluntarily because it would be inconvenient for everyone to be here as this is an office building.¡±


    However, at this time, everyone saw the police officers leading a handcuffed Fu Yahui out of Dongheng Enterprise.


    She had been arrested on the spot!


    The situation was hrious and absolutely unpredictable. Just a few minutes ago, Fu Yahui had confidently dered her innocence. However, the situation had suddenly turned out to be the exact opposite.


    The truth had finallye to light and everyone realized that Fu Yahui was the one lying all along.


    It was unbelievable that Fu Yahui would be arrested and handcuffed on the spot.


    In order to gain more information about Fu Yahui¡¯s arrest, the reporters started flocking towards Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, how do you feel now since your mother has just been arrested in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, do you have anything to say about the situation that has just unfolded?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang...¡±


    Faced with countless questions, Jiang Yuning stood up before she faced the reporters and said, ¡°I have already said that this is a personal family matter. I am only here today because I had no other choice. Although I am a celebrity who usually has no private life, I still hope that I am able to maintain some dignity and privacy as a member of the Jiang family when ites to matters involving my family. I have not received any information from the police and I am still waiting for them to follow up with me. I am grateful for your attention, but I have nothing more to say about this matter. Thank you.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning tried to get away from the reporters by walking towards the entrance. As soon as she opened the door, Ku Jie and the bodyguards who had been on standby immediately surrounded Jiang Yuning and protected her from the reporters as they escorted her out of Dongheng Enterprise.


    ...


    Everything had gone beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Everyone who was watching the press conference and even most of the reporters who were present had initially believed everything that Fu Yahui had said. This was because Jiang Yuning was merely an artiste with a bad reputation who was trying hard to make it big in the entertainment industry, whereas Fu Yahui was the deputy director of a multinationalpany. It was only natural for people to believe that Fu Yahui would be more credible inparison to Jiang Yuning.


    However, everyone was really surprised at Fu Yahui¡¯s arrest by the police officers on the spot.


    She was arrested on the spot!


    She had been shouting out confidently and full of excitement up till the next minute when she was suddenly handcuffed and taken away by the police officers.


    This world was really unpredictable.


    Looking at Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction, everyone knew that she would not be willing to share any more information regarding this matter. She did not want to waste the public¡¯s time on their personal family matters. Perhaps this was what had she meant when she said that she wanted to retain whatever dignity that she could as a member of the Jiang family.


    [Looks like Ms. Ava really did run away with money belonging to the Jiang family. Why else would she have been arrested?]


    [I would not have been able to stay as calm as Jiang Yuning did if I were in her position. I hope that Ms. Ava gets the punishment that she deserves as soon as possible!]


    [I suddenly feel that Jiang Yuning is very pitiful. She must have suffered a lot in the past.]


    [I can finally see the difference between people with a good education and cultivation. I really admire Jiang Yuning for being able to stay calm amidst everything that her mother had done to her.]


    [Oh no...Sister Yuning is so pitiful. Her mother abandoned her when she was just neen years old. It must have been difficult for her to get into the entertainment industry just to make sure that she could provide for her family.]


    Theizens started openly expressing their opinions and regrets as soon as they saw Fu Yahui getting arrested.


    Currently, theizens and public were all standing on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    They were extremely disgusted at Fu Yahui and Dongheng Enterprise for hiding the truth.


    ...


    ¡°Everything is over now. The only thing you can do is to wait for the police to finish investigating the case.¡± Ku Jie could not help butfort Jiang Yuning, who had been silent ever since they left Dongheng Enterprise. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Didn¡¯t the police arrest that person on the spot? We should be happy now.¡±


    ¡°I am happy, but I just cannot stop thinking about my father,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°Do not worry, brother. The police officers can do whatever they need to do. I will not have any sympathy for her.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about Huo Zhendong and Huo Yuxi then?¡±


    ¡°I will wait for the police to conduct their investigations and see how much information Fu Yahui will reveal then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I want to know exactly when Huo Zhendong and Fu Yahui had gotten into a rtionship and if the both of them had anything to do with my father¡¯s disappearance.¡±


    Ku Jie nodded his head because that was the only thing that they could do now. ¡°Go home and rest. Do not think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you do not have to worry. I will not be upset because of that woman,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°You do not have to send me home. Can you send me to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house instead? I have to start preparing for my role since the filming for <Mysteries of Heaven> is starting soon.¡±


    Ku Jie had no other choice but to send Jiang Yuning to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house.


    As Ku Jie was driving home, he could not help sending a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Remember tofort my sisterter tonight. She may be smiling, but she is actually feeling very bitter and upset inside.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in three brief words as he was busy with work in his office.


    ¡°Hey! Is this person implying that I am being a busybody?¡± Ku Jie mmed his cell phone in annoyance.


    He wanted to reply with a text message, wishing that they would break up, but he felt that he was being too much when he thought more about it.


    Anyway, he was happy as long as his sister was genuinely happy. He knew for a fact that his sister had always worshipped and had a crush on Lu Jingzhi ever since she was young. He also knew that his sister was only really happy whenever she was around Lu Jingzhi.


    Alright then¡ªhe decided that he would forgive his arrogant and hateful brother-inw and give him another chance.


    ...


    It was only four o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Fu Yahui had been arrested by the police officers just one hour ago.


    Jiang Yuning had already calmed down from all the earliermotion and she was currently sitting at the wooden table in Grandpa Tan¡¯s house as he taught her about themon ingredients used to make Chinese medicine.


    ¡°I know about everything that happened in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Grandpa Tan while she sniffed the herbs that were ced in front of her.


    ¡°I know that you had a direct confrontation with your mother, and that your mother has already been arrested. You must have suffered a lot in the past few years,¡± the old man replied. ¡°What will you do if your father is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, if you ask me questions like this, I will definitely think that you have met my father in the past few years,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the old man with a deep expression on her face.


    This little fox was really bright.

 Chapter 117 - I am Afraid You…Cannot Take It

    Chapter 117: I am Afraid You...Cannot Take It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I would have told you if I had really seen your father in thest few years,¡± Grandpa Tan exined immediately. ¡°Anyway, it has already been so long. It is better if you stop thinking about it. If your father were toe back, he would have came back a long time ago.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not tell if Grandpa Tan was hiding something from her. In the end, she merelyughed and said, ¡°I guess that is true.¡±


    However, Jiang Yuning still had her doubts because she thought that Grandpa Tan was acting very strangely, as if he was hiding something from her.


    ...


    In the evening, Lu Jingzhi made a trip to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house to pick Jiang Yuning up so that they could go home together. As soon as Jiang Yuning got into the car, she plunged into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi held her tightly in his arms before asking, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I am now an orphan with no mother or father.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head slightly and looked at Jiang Yuning before saying in a low and sexy voice, ¡°But you have a husband now and this husband of yours is willing to be whoever you want him to be. What do you want me to be? Hmm?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment to receive this kind of response from Lu Jingzhi. She stared incredulously at Lu Jingzhi before asking, ¡°Are you really the second brother that I know? Why are you acting like this?¡±


    ¡°I am only going to be like this today because I want to cheer you up and stop you from overthinking. Secretary Ho told me that role ying is the trend nowadays, so...¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! I do not want to know who taught you all this. You do not need to say anything anymore. You just have to sit there and let me look at that face of yours,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared intensely at the man who was sitting next to her. ¡°However, I recently watched a video that I felt was immensely hot. Can you do it for me when we get hometer?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could see the eagerness in Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes and he could not bring himself to say no to her. Therefore, he could only nod his head in agreement to her request.


    Jiang Yuning was immediately satisfied and she hugged Lu Jingzhi even tighter around his waist.


    She suddenly thought of the suspicion that she had and she quickly told Lu Jingzhi about it. ¡°Second brother, I have a feeling that Grandpa Tan knows something about my father because he is always testing me with his words. I would like to investigate him.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will make the arrangements.¡±


    There was no need for any further exnations because the two of them understood one another very well.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that it was not a big deal even if she no longer had a mother.


    She already had a man who would never leave her side and would willingly apany her through whatever difficult situation that she was going through...


    ...


    It was alreadyte in the evening at the interrogation room in the police station.


    It had already been more than three hours since Fu Yahui was detained, but she persevered and remain silent all the way. Whenever the police officers asked her a question, she simply kept quiet as she closed her eyes.


    At this moment, the strong career woman was a total mess. Her hair was a mess and her makeup was already ruined.


    However, these were the least of Fu Yahui¡¯s concerns.


    ¡°Miss, it is useless even if you refuse to cooperate with us. Both of your former financial assistants have already spilled the beans about what really happened five years ago. If you continue to obstruct our investigation, the courts might not show leniency towards you when sentencing you.¡±


    ¡°You have to understand that it is already impossible for you to deny your crime as the evidence has all beenid out and the perpetrator of all these crimes is clearly you. We have sufficient evidence to charge you for embezzlement, for trying to destroy evidence of your crimes, and also for getting yourwyer to forge a power of attorney. Do you think that anyone can save you right now? The only person who can save you now is yourself!¡±


    ¡°If you are still trying to think of ways to turn this around, you are only going to get more disappointed!¡±


    Fu Yahui refused to admit defeat and she continued keeping her mouth shut as she held her hands tightly together.


    The only reason why she remained silent was because she felt that this was the only way that she could save herself. She believed that she would be able to turn this around. She was waiting. She was waiting for Huo Zhendong to show up and save her from this misery.


    But...


    Huo Zhendong had already secured a way out of this matter for himself since a long time ago. Why would he save her?


    She was daydreaming...


    When the police officer saw that Fu Yahui was not going to cooperate, he took out a newspaper and started flipping through it. If she wanted to test his patience, then he would show her who had more patience ultimately.


    Fu Yahui must have been very concerned because Dongheng Enterprise was a mess right now and their share prices were dropping rapidly. How long could she continue sitting there in silence?


    Dongheng Enterprise was soon under tremendous pressure and scrutiny from the public, with their public rtions team quickly stepping forward and iming that they would cooperate fully with the police officers conducting the investigation. If it could be proven that Fu Yahui did in factmit the crimes as charged, then Dongheng Enterprise wouldpensate Jiang Yuning ording to the court¡¯s judgment.


    The public were curious about what was going to happen to Fu Yahui¡¯s current husband, Huo Zhendong, now that she had already been arrested.


    ...


    The inte remained busy even untilte at night because of everything that had happened today.


    Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Lawyer Zou because he wanted to inform her that Fu Yahui had remained silent ever since she had been detained earlier in the afternoon. Even though the evidence clearly showed that she was guilty, she still refused to admit her crimes.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh when she heard Lawyer Zou¡¯s words. ¡°I understand Fu Yahui very well. She would never admit to her own mistakes until there is no way out for her. She would definitely be waiting for Huo Zhendong to think of a way to save her.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, I can help you to find out Huo Zhendong¡¯s thoughts about the entire situation and then see if we can finally get Fu Yahui to open her mouth,¡± Lawyer Zou suggested to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Lawyer Zou. I will be depending on you. Besides that, could you please help me to keep a tight lookout on Huo Zhendong? I am afraid that he will take this opportunity to run away.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi walking down the stairs after he had taken a shower. Her eyes brighten up immediately when she saw the clothes that he was wearing.


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a light gray shirt that he had paired off with a dark gray id vest and a burgundy colored tie. He was also wearing a very simple quartz watch on his wrist.


    As Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi, who had just sat down on the sofa, all the pent-up anger within subsided immediately.


    Jiang Yuning felt an even more intense feeling wash over her when Lu Jingzhi leaned back against the sofa and crossed his legs as he stared at her.


    ¡°Oh my god! This is absolutely unbearable!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out and grabbed her hand as he pulled her towards the sofa. ¡°You already find this unbearable?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s throat and she could feel her legs getting wobbly.


    ¡°Second brother, take it off!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her helplessly before he gently pushed her away.


    Lu Jingzhi started to unbutton his shirt, revealing his very sexy corbone.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes brighten up immediately. ¡°Second brother, if I took a video of you right now and uploaded it online, I believe that you will have more than ten million views in just a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Satisfied?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded incessantly as she replied, ¡°Yes, I am satisfied...very satisfied.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi heaved a huge sigh of relief as he hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Are you still feeling sad right now?¡±


    ¡°I have not felt sad for a long time already. I just wanted to treat myself to some eye candy. Second brother, you are really very handsome and you look like a work of art. Can you put your shirt on properly? I want to record a video of you so that I can watch it on my cell phone whenever I want to.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I will not show it to anyone else,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ced her hands around his neck.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned over and whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears, ¡°I am afraid you...cannot take it.¡±


    Okay. Jiang Yuning could no longer stand the teasing.


    In the end, Lu Jingzhi finally gave in to Jiang Yuning¡¯s request and as a preventative measure in case any hackers got hold of the video, Jiang Yuning did not capture Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face in the video.


    Second brother was just too handsome!

 Chapter 118 - Do You Know Who Your Son-in-law Is?

    Chapter 118: Do You Know Who Your Son-inw Is?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the meantime, Huo Zhendong was being interrogated by the police officers in thefort of his own home.


    ¡°Can you exin to me in detail about your rtionship with Miss Fu Yahui?¡± the police officer sitting directly opposite Huo Zhendong started questioning him.


    ¡°We met at a cocktail party five years ago. At that time, I was abroad because I was managing one of my small business ventures. We quickly fell in love as soon as we met because she took the initiative to approach me and profess her love to me. She then told me that she had seven billion yuan on hand and she wanted to start a business together with me,¡± Huo Zhendong exined.


    ¡°Did you not ask her about the source of the money?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did. She told me that herte husband had left the money for her as inheritance and I simply believed whatever she had told me,¡± Huo Zhendong continued exining. ¡°If I had known about the origins of the money, I would have made a police report earlier.¡±


    ¡°So, you are telling me that you did not know anything about Miss Fu Yahui¡¯s domestic affairs?¡±


    ¡°I did not even know that her real name was Fu Yahui at first because she had always gone by the name Ava. I have only found out about her true identity recently,¡± Huo Zhendong replied.


    ¡°So, did you not know anything about your wife¡¯s involvement in the criminal acts?¡± the police officer asked once again.


    ¡°Of course not! I am a legitimate businessman. I am not after her wealth or money, as you can see from the ownership and allocation of Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares.¡±


    The two police officers sitting across from Huo Zhendong stared at him intensely before asking him onest question, ¡°Mr. Huo, do you think that your wife deserves to be punished for her crimes?¡±


    ¡°I am aw-abiding citizen who believes that all crimes should be punished byw,¡± Huo Zhendong replied naturally.


    The police officers were unable to get any information out of Huo Zhendong. He had sessfully shirked his own responsibilities and pushed the me entirely onto Fu Yahui.


    On the surface, he really looked like a responsible andw-abiding citizen.


    However, the police officers were not in a hurry because they knew that Fu Yahui would definitely reveal the whole truth as soon as she heard Huo Zhendong¡¯s testimony against her.


    After the police officers left, Huo Yuxi came out of her bedroom and quickly sat down opposite Huo Zhendong.


    ¡°Dad, are you sure that we can really leave safely by doing this?¡±


    ¡°I have already booked flight tickets for you to leave Luo City the day after tomorrow. I want you to go overseas to treat your illness as soon as possible. You should not be dying treatment anymore.¡± Huo Zhendong changed the topic to Huo Yuxi¡¯s condition instead.


    ¡°Are you using my illness as an excuse to run away?¡± Huo Yuxi asked, as she could immediately see through Huo Zhendong¡¯s intention.


    ¡°Why must I run away? I have been upright and I did not break anyw. Even if Fu Yahui tries to drag me down with her, there is no way the police will have any evidence to arrest me. For the past few years, I had been very careful to ensure that Fu Yahui would not have any evidence that she could use against me. The best thing you should do right now is to obey mymands and head overseas. I will join you after a short while in a ce where no one knows who we are, and both of us can start afresh again.¡±


    Huo Yuxi stared at her father and she suddenly felt as though he was aplete stranger.


    ¡°Can you really bring yourself to leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I have already opened a hotel abroad and the money that I had invested in the hotel is clean and has nothing to do with Fu Yahui or Dongheng Enterprise,¡± Huo Zhendong replied confidently. ¡°Daughter, the police officers mighte and question you tomorrow. You just have to act ording to what I tell you and everything will turn out perfectly fine. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I finally understand why my mother had chosen to leave you in the past.¡±


    Such selfishness...and hypocrisy.


    Fu Yahui had helped him and his family so much, but ever since the first day, he had already been plotting about how he could get his hands on Fu Yahui¡¯s money.


    Huo Yuxi thought that her father would at least feel a little sentimental because of the past five years that he had spent with Fu Yahui as husband and wife.


    However, she did not expect that her father would be such a terrible person.


    He was such a terrible person that she could feel chills down her spine.


    ¡°Shut up. It is alreadyte. Go and sleep now,¡± Huo Zhendong replied.


    Huo Yuxiughed before she got up from the sofa and returned to her own bedroom.


    Initially, she was naive enough to think that her father had specially arranged for her to go overseas to receive treatment for her illness out of his care and worry for her. She finally understood that the reason he wanted to send her overseas as soon as possible was because he was afraid that she would provide conflicting statements to the police that would eventually contradict his. He was not worried about her at all.


    ...


    It was alreadyte night in Luo City and the courtyard smelled of medicinal herbs.


    At this time, Grandpa Tan was drinking tea with a middle-aged man who was wearing sses. The man¡¯s face was scarred and damaged, and there was arge and nasty scar across the man¡¯s right cheekbone.


    ¡°I had almost revealed the truth to your daughter when I was speaking to her earlier today. You had better make fewer trips to my house during this period of time. I am afraid that your daughter already suspects that you are alive and that I know something about the matter. She might ask the second young master of the Lu family to investigate this on her behalf,¡± Grandpa Tan told the man.


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, I am sorry for bothering you all these years. It must have been hard on you to keep a secret like this. I will leave right after I collect my medication,¡± the man quickly replied. ¡°I feel so bad and sorry towards her, but I do not have the courage to face her.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter will not despise or look down on you just because of the way you look now, so why do you have to hide from her?¡± Grandpa Tan asked as he sighed.


    ¡°Because of Yun Xuan. She is seriously ill right now and she might leave this world at any time. I had promised her that I would stay by her side and apany her until the day she dies,¡± the man exined.


    After meeting with the car ident five years ago, he was rescued by the people from the Cliffside Hotel. He had spent one year lying on the hospital bed before he finally got out of his critical life-threatening condition.


    After his recovery, he started working at the Cliffside Hotel. The person-in-charge noticed his outstanding management ability and eventually decided to work with him to implement changes and improvements to the Cliffside Hotel. They had sessfully achieved very outstanding results in just a span of a few years. However, his benefactor had fallen seriously ill due to overwork.


    ¡°Your ex-wife has just been arrested and Dongheng Enterprise will definitely crumble. Are you going to sit still and watch as Huo Zhendong leaves unscathed?¡± Grandpa Tan asked as he held tightly onto the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No, of course not. I have a very crucial piece of evidence that I will get someone to deliver to the police station tomorrow. I will initiate acquisition as soon as Dongheng Enterprise starts to crumble and when everything settles down, everything belonging to the Jiang family will officially go to Yuning,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied.


    ¡°It is so unfair to the girl,¡± Grandpa Tan replied. ¡°Fortunately, she has someone that she can trust and depend on by her side right now. Do you know who your son-inw is? Lu Jingzhi.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong¡¯s cheeks started getting red as soon as he heard Grandpa Tan¡¯s words. ¡°Good, that is good. At least there is someone taking care of her on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°It is alreadyte. You should hurry up and go home already,¡± Grandpa Tan urged.


    Jiang Zhitong took the Chinese medicine and quickly left the courtyard after thanking Grandpa Tan.


    The reason why he had been in contact with Grandpa Tan after all these years was because Yun Xuan was allergic to most Western medication. Therefore, Jiang Zhitong had decided to seek help from Grandpa Tan because he knew that thetter was a very established Chinese physician and he needed thetter¡¯s help and prescribed medication to preserve the life of his benefactor.


    The first reason why he did not dare to see Jiang Yuning was because he had only just regained control of his life in the past two years. Secondly, he felt that he was not worthy to be her father after everything that she had gone through.


    His daughter was now a celebrity. What would she do if people were to find out that she has such an ugly and disfigured father?


    After collecting the Chinese medication, Jiang Zhitong got into a ck sedan and quickly disappeared into the night.


    However, he did not know that someone had been watching him all this while because Lu Jingzhi had already made the necessary arrangements when he had promised Jiang Yuning that he would look into the matter earlier in the afternoon.


    The private investigator obviously could not tell that Jiang Zhitong was in fact Jiang Yuning¡¯s father. All he could do was to take photographs of everyone who had visited Grandpa Tan and to send each and every one of these photographs to Lu Jingzhi.

 Chapter 119 - Why Do You Make Me Worry?

    Chapter 119: Why Do You Make Me Worry?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sea breeze was blowing strongly in the middle of the night.


    All the lights in the vi was turned off at this time, but Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned on the bedsidemp when he received notifications on his cell phone.


    However, when he turned around and saw Jiang Yuning who was sleeping soundly under the quilt, he quickly took his cell phone and stepped into the bathroom as not want to wake her up.


    ¡°Get me more information on the man who left in the ck car. I want more details.¡±


    Although he could not see the face of the man who had left in the ck car, the stature and body of the man was indeed simr to that of Jiang Yuning¡¯s father.


    He did not want to tell Jiang Yuning anything yet because he did not want her to be disappointed.


    He could only hope that Secretary Ho would get back to him with good news.


    ...


    At this time, Fu Yahui was still being interrogated in the interrogation room equipped with ring energy saving lights.


    The police officer brought Huo Zhendong¡¯s testimony and statement along with them before cing it on the table in front of Fu Yahui. The police officer red coldly at Fu Yahui as he said, ¡°Look here. This is your husband¡¯s statement against you.¡±


    Fu Yahui continued keeping her eyes shut because she did not want to see anything that she should not be seeing. She was afraid that it would cause her own psychological defence to copse.


    ¡°Your husband said that both of you met at a cocktail party that was held abroad five years ago. He said that you took the initiative to pursue him and profess your love to him. He also said that you invited him to start a business with you with the seven billion yuan that you had inherited from yourte husband.¡±


    ¡°He told us that he did not know about the origins of your money, nor did not even know that your real name was Fu Yahui until recently. He said that if he had known about all of these, he would have definitely reported it to the police.¡±


    Fu Yahui clenched her fists tightly but she smacked her lips tightly together, still refusing to say anything.


    ¡°Alright then, since you refuse to cooperate or say anything, you can continue sitting here the entire night because I cannot let you leave anyway. As for your husband, there is nothing that we can do to him based on his statement and our investigation. He can easily file for a divorce, remarry, and start a new life without you while you rot in prison.¡±


    After speaking, the police officer continued reading his newspaper.


    Fu Yahui was very upset and heartbroken after listening to what the police officer had just said. She felt that it was even more unfair when she thought about how Huo Zhendong could just remarry and start a new life while she was the one who had to pay the price for everything.


    Another two hours quickly passed in the blink of an eye and at this time, Fu Yahui was already mentally and physically exhausted. She was also starving as she had not eaten anything since she was detained. There were many times when she thought of giving her statement to the police officer, but she would hold back in the end because she refused to admit defeat. However, Fu Yahui could no longer hold on once it reached four o¡¯clock in the morning. At this time, the police officer who had been trying to interrogate her the entire night had already finished reading his newspaper and magazines, and was getting ready to change shifts with another police officer.


    ¡°If you give me your statement now, I can still report that you have cooperated with the police in their investigations. However, if you continue to do this and refuse to cooperate, then you will lose all the privileges that you would have gotten if you had chosen to give your full cooperation. I can tell you that ording to thew, you would probably be sentenced to a minimum of fifteen years in prison.¡± After speaking, the police officer picked up his newspaper and magazines and turned around to walk out of the interrogation room.


    At this time, Fu Yahui suddenly opened her eyes and stopped the police officer. ¡°I can cooperate with you, but there is someone that I would like to see.¡±


    ¡°You have no right to make any requests and you are not allowed to see anyone now because you are a criminal suspect.¡± The police officer turned down Fu Yahui¡¯s request immediately. ¡°It ispletely up to you whether you want to speak up or not.¡±


    ¡°Huo Zhendong was my elementary school mate,¡± Fu Yahui finally told the police officer. ¡°Who says that we had met only five years ago? That is ridiculous!¡±


    The police officer who had been trying to interrogate her smirked when he saw that Fu Yahui was finally willing to speak up.


    He sat down on the chair across her again before saying, ¡°Go ahead and tell me your side of the story.¡±


    ¡°The thing that I regret the most in this life is the fact that I had fallen for Huo Zhendong¡¯s trap. I had a wonderful family and everything was going perfectly for me and my family. However, this demon appeared and started to tempt me and frame me, before he eventually forced me to abandon my own family to be with him. I am only in this state right now because of him!¡± Fu Yahui said to the police officer.


    The interrogationsted for more than two hours and when the police officer eventually left the interrogation room, the sun was already shining brightly outside.


    Although Fu Yahui told the police officer everything that had happened and everything the Huo Zhendong had nned and participated in, she had no evidence to prove it.


    The only thing that the police officer could do was to arrest Huo Zhendong and bring him to the police station for interrogation on the suspicion of murder.


    During her interrogation, Fu Yahui told the police officer that Jiang Zhitong¡¯s car ident was in fact nned by Huo Zhendong. If this turned out to be true, then Huo Zhendong¡¯s crime of homicide would definitely be of a more serious nature inparison to Fu Yahui¡¯s crime.


    This was murder!


    The Jiang family, especially Jiang Yuning, was really very pitiful.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Jingzhi received a phone call from Lawyer Zou, informing him that Fu Yahui had already given her confessionst night. However, there were some things that he did not know if he should directly tell Jiang Yuning because it would be so cruel to her.


    After listening to Lawyer Zou, Lu Jingzhi remained silent as he contemted the matter.


    After a short while, he broke the silence and told Lawyer Zou, ¡°Thank you for the hard work. I will personally inform her about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I hope that Miss Jiang will not be too upset when she hears the news.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning who was still fast asleep under thefy quilt. He walked over to her slowly and then pulled her up from under the quilt as he hugged her in his arms.


    Jiang Yuning was confused as she was woken up so suddenly. She just stared nkly at Lu Jingzhi as she asked, ¡°Second brother, what happened?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but he continued hugging her tightly in his arms before he said, ¡°Why do you make me worry about you all the time?¡±


    ¡°What did I do this time?¡±


    ¡°Fu Yahui confessed everythingst night...including the matter involving your father¡¯s car ident.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi spoke in a very gentle tone as he slowly released Jiang Yuning from his embrace.


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment but she quickly regained herposure as she faked a smile and said, ¡°I had already guessed it a long time ago. Second brother, you do not have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Huo Zhendong and Fu Yahui attended the same primary school. Six years ago, they reunited at an alumni gathering. Huo Zhendong started to tempt your mother and lured her intomitting an unforgivable crime. Your father¡¯s car ident was nned by both of them and the perpetrator of the crime was Huo Zhendong himself.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed as soon as she listened to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°She destroyed the entire Jiang family just because of a heartless man like him.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood in front of Jiang Yuning as he pressed her forehead against his stomach and started tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang replied immediately. ¡°I just think that it is so unfair to my father.¡±


    ¡°The police had already sent people to arrest Huo Zhendong for interrogation, but it would not be easy to get him to confess and plead guilty to the crime. You can be rest assured that no matter what happens, I will not let him run away, okay?¡±


    ¡°I trust you and I promise that I will not think about it anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Lu Jingzhi. ¡°If I feel upset after you head to work, I will watch your video again and again to make myself feel better.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    After Lu Jingzhi finished speaking, he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in his hands as he kissed her gently on the lips before he left the bedroom.


    Before he left the vi, he told Sister Liang to pay special attention to Jiang Yuning¡¯s emotions today and to call him immediately should she realize that there was something wrong with Jiang Yuning.


    After Lu Jingzhi left, Jiang Yuning sat on the bed in a daze. She would not be human if she did not feel upset after receiving that sort of news about her father.


    However, she knew that it was pointless to feel upset and grief over things that she could no longer change. Therefore, she decided to give Ku Jie a call to discuss the recording of her third short video instead.


    The two scumbags would not have a good ending! She would wait patiently!

 Chapter 120 - Regardless of the Future, Regardless of the Consequences

    <strong>Chapter 120: Regardless of the Future, Regardless of the Consequences</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Huo Zhendong had already anticipated that Fu Yahui would confess everything to the police. He was therefore not in the least surprised when the police officers came knocking on his door early in the morning.


    The police officers showed him the warrant for his arrest and they subsequently brought Huo Zhendong back to the police station for further interrogation. However, although faced with Fu Yahui¡¯s usations, Huo Zhendong merely smiled and asked, ¡°Officer, you are using me of homicide, but where is your evidence? I understand my wife very well. She is in trouble right now and I know that she would not want me to be in a better situation aspared to her. Are you going to use me of a crime that I did notmit just because of what she has said?¡±


    ¡°Your wife said that both of you were from the same primary school. How do you exin that?¡±


    ¡°Officer, are you going to easily believe everything that she says? You can conduct your investigations and determine if her ims are indeed true,¡± Huo Zhendong replied confidently. ¡°I have already told you that she is the best at shifting the me onto others. Otherwise, how else would I have been deceived by her in the past five years? Are you really going to believe everything that a criminal says?¡±


    The two police officers who were interrogating Huo Zhendong exchanged nces with one another and they both agreed that this man was indeed a sly old fox.


    However, since they did not have any evidence on hand to charge him for any crime, they had no other choice but to release him after ten hours.


    ¡°Officer, I have no problem with this at all. You can ask me any questions that you need to. You might not be able to find me after this because I will be going abroad tomorrow. My daughter has fourth stage cervical cancer and I am bringing her overseas to seek treatment immediately. If you do not believe what I am saying, you can investigate that too.¡±


    The police officers knew that there was something suspicious about Huo Zhendong, but they could not do anything because they did not have any evidence on him at all.


    He really was a very sly person.


    Huo Zhendong was very arrogant and he looked extremely rxed even though he was being held in the interrogation room. He did not feel any pressure at all because he knew that no one in this world would be capable of convicting him unless Jiang Zhitong was still alive.


    Furthermore, he had already transferred all of the shares that he owned in Dongheng Enterprise over to Fu Yahui. Even if Dongheng Enterprise was to be liquidated, it would have nothing to do with him because he would not know anything about it.


    Huo Zhendong had already cleared himself of everything that could possibly incriminate him.


    ...


    After consulting with Ku Jie, Jiang Yuning then drove her car over to Grandpa Tan¡¯s housete in the afternoon.


    Grandpa Tan would always avoid Jiang Yuning¡¯s gaze nowadays. Perhaps this was because he had a guilty conscience.


    However, the more he acted this way, the more Jiang Yuning felt that there was something suspicious about him. Jiang Yuning did not say anything but she quietly observed the old man as he taught her how to perform acupuncture. After some time, she suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa Tan, I received news this morning that my mother had confessed to all her crimes. She also told the police officer that Huo Zhendong was the murderer who killed my father. However, the police do not have any evidence and therefore, they cannot charge him for the crime. I feel that this is so unjust. I really want to take revenge for my father.¡±


    Grandpa Tan thought about it and he felt very uneasy after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    He knew this girl¡¯s temper very well. Once she had decided on something, she would stop at nothing to achieve her goal.


    ¡°Well, Yuning...your father has already gone a long time ago. You should not continue living in the past but focus on the future instead.¡±


    ¡°I really cannot sit around and do nothing while I watch the bad guy go unpunished...¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a bitter smile on her face. ¡°Grandpa Tan, I do not think that I will being to learn from you anymore. I...I need to focus on avenging my father¡¯s death.¡±


    The old man was really afraid after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. Would this girl really attempt to avenge her father?


    The old man felt very uneasy.


    ¡°How could you think this way? It must have been so difficult for young Jingzhi to help you in the past. Wouldn¡¯t you be letting him down if you let everything go to waste now?¡±


    ¡°I cannot worry about that right now. I have to be filial towards my father,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she looked away, indicating that she no longer wanted to talk about this.


    The old man was very worried, yet he could not say anything because he had already promised Jiang Zhitong that he would keep his secret safe. However, what should he do if this girl was really about to do something stupid?


    Grandpa Tan was caught in a tight spot. He did not know that Jiang Yuning had said all that on purpose to see if she could force him to reveal everything that he knew.


    However, this old man could really take the pressure and he did not cave in even after Lu Jingzhi arrived to pick Jiang Yuning up in the evening.


    ¡°Jingzhi,e over here,¡± Grandpa Tan pulled Lu Jingzhi to the side as soon as he saw him entering the courtyard. ¡°Please keep watch on Yuning. I am afraid that she is about to do something stupid.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked in an extremely calm manner. He did not seem to be surprised at all.


    ¡°She has told me that Huo Zhendong killed her father but the police could not charge him because they did not have any evidence. Yuning then said that she did not want the bad guy to go unpunished for his crime. I do not know what she intends to do but I am worried that she might do something stupid,¡± Grandpa Tan told Lu Jingzhi secretly.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning who was packing up her belongings and he suddenly understood what was going on. He turned back and looked at Grandpa Tan as he said, ¡°I will apany her and support her through anything that she ns to do.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? She may not be sensible but how can you be just like her?¡± the old man scolded him immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled before he replied, ¡°I know how upset she must be to have lost her father. Grandpa Tan, you can be rest assured that I will ensure that nothing bad happens to her.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this would affect your career?¡± Grandpa Tan asked in disbelief at the reaction of this young couple.


    ¡°What should I be afraid of? There is nothing that I cannot make aeback from as the heir of the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not give Grandpa Tan a chance to reply but he walked over to Jiang Yuning as soon as he spoke and said, ¡°Are you ready to go? It¡¯s raining. We should go home now.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, thank you for teaching me and taking good care of me in the past few days,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Grandpa Tan before leaving.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning got into the car and left the old man¡¯s house.


    ¡°Oh...those silly kids.¡± Grandpa Tan was very anxious after both of them left his house.


    After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi in surprise. ¡°Second brother, how did you know that I was acting? I cannot believe how well you understand me!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arms around her waist as he hugged her tightly. He wiped the raindrops off her forehead and said, ¡°Is there anyone else in this world who would understand you better than I do?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to scare the old man and see if he would tell me the truth,¡± Jiang Yuning said scornfully. ¡°Who had asked him to have such a guilty expression on his face whenever he looked at me?¡±


    ¡°What if you unintentionally scare him to death?¡±


    ¡°Then, what did you say to him?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked up at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I told him that if you are going to act crazy, I will be crazy with you. If you wanted to be stupid, I would be stupid with you regardless of the future, regardless of the consequences.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, she started tearing up as she hugged him tightly. ¡°Second brother, do not worry. I will not do anything foolish. I will not do anything to hurt you because I am finally able to be together with you after oveing so many obstacles.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. I know that.¡±


    On the other hand, Grandpa Tan was really anxious and he was debating if he should give Jiang Zhitong a call. However, as he thought more about it, he was certain that no matter what he said, this person would not be willing to reveal the truth to his own daughter. Therefore, Grandpa Tan decided that he should tell Jiang Yuning the truth instead.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind and picked up his cell phone. He put on his reading sses and sat in front of the tablemp before calling Jiang Yuning. ¡°Silly girl, you win. I will tell you everything that I know about your father if you promise that you will not act impulsively. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±

 Chapter 121 - No, You Did it on Purpose

    <strong>Chapter 121: No, You Did it on Purpose</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning was ecstatic upon receiving the phone call from Grandpa Tan. ¡°Grandpa Tan, are you telling me that you really have news about my father?¡±


    Grandpa Tan was shocked at the sudden question and he immediately realized that Jiang Yuning had tricked him. ¡°You little brat. You really got me with your acting.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, I have only been able to discover the truth because you are worried about me,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    ¡°I had just informed him to visit less frequently in case he gets discovered by you. If I were to call him right now, he would definitely suspect that something is amiss. Why don¡¯t I give you a call to inform you the next time he visits me? That way, you can reunite with your father and both of you can settle your personal affairs without my involvement,¡± Grandpa Tan replied.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Grandpa Tan.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but scream as she threw herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as soon as she heard that her father was still alive.


    It did not matter if she would be able to meet her father or otherwise. He was alive. The most important thing was the fact that he was still alive!


    ¡°Second brother, my father is still alive! That is why I have not been able to find his body or any information at all even after all these years. It is because he is still alive! I finally know the truth after all these years.¡±


    ¡°I know, I already know. Sit down properly,¡± Lu Jingzhi said because he was afraid that she would hurt herself in the moving car in her excitement. ¡°Secretary Ho sent me a picture of a man that fits your father¡¯s descriptionst night, but I have not shown it to you yet because I am still trying to verify the identity of the man.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a photo of him? Can you show it to me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her hands into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pocket to take out his cell phone. When she found out that she had to use a password to unlock the phone, she quickly turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°My password is your birthday,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately. ¡°You can save your fingerprint in my cell pher.¡±


    ¡°You will let me go through your cell phone?¡± Jiang Yuning was surprised and she quickly asked, ¡°Are you not afraid that I might identally look at your private business matters?¡±


    ¡°I will not use my personal cell phone for any business matters,¡± Lu Jingzhi assured her immediately.


    Jiang Yuning unlocked Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone and she could not exin the kind of feelings that she had in her heart. This was the first time that she would be going through Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone.


    She opened up the photo gallery in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s phone and she immediately realized that Lu Jingzhi did not even have a single selfie or photograph of himself in his phone.


    Jiang Yuning looked through all the pictures that Lu Jingzhi had savedst night. Even though it was raining heavily and the man was wearing a cap and a mask, Jiang Yuning immediately knew that this man was her father. She could feel it somehow.


    ¡°I can finally heave a huge sigh of relief now. Do you know how suffocating it has been for me? I feel so much lighter right now!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she started to put down Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone. At this moment, she suddenly noticed that Lu Jingzhi had used a very blurry photo as his screensaver. Jiang Yuning stared at it for a long time because she could not figure out who the person in the photo was. However, she thought that the back of the person looked extremely familiar...


    ¡°Second brother...this picture¡ªdid you take it when I was over at the Lu family mansion for the New Year¡¯s feast?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I did not know how to take good pictures back then,¡± Lu Jingzhi answered as he kissed her neck gently.


    ¡°No, you did it on purpose,¡± Jiang Yuning instantly replied. ¡°You are afraid that someone might see this picture that you have of me and that they might start gossiping about me. You were trying to protect me. I had never paid any attention to all these little details prior to this. If only I had found out about it earlier...¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly grabbed hold of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s right hand and interlocked her fingers with his.


    After that, Jiang Yuning used Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone to take a picture of them holding hands. She then used a photo editing app to retouch the picture, making it look more beautiful as she wanted to rece the picture that Lu Jingzhi was using as his phone screensaver with this.


    ¡°You can change this picture to any other picture that you like in future. You can take a picture with me anytime you want to, and I will also provide you with unlimited photographs of myself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning then took out her own cell phone and started to transfer plenty of her own selfies to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone before she taught him how to encrypt photographs that he wanted to keep private.


    ¡°This is what the cell phone of a man with a girlfriend should look like. Otherwise, no one would even believe you when you tell them that you have a girlfriend.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but smile as he watched Jiang Yuning. He used to think that a cell phone was merely amunication tool. However, now that he had Jiang Yuning by his side, he suddenly felt that even a simple thing like a cell phone could finally mean something else to him.


    ¡°Second brother, has Grandpa Lu ever urged you to get married or has he ever tried to matchmake you with someone else? I guess he must have done so because as the heir of the Lu family, it must be very important for you to have a child.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took his cell phone back from Jiang Yuning before cing it back into his own pocket. He then pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose gently before asking her, ¡°What generation do you think we are living in right now, huh?¡±


    ¡°He did arrange for me to be married to Lu Zongye,¡± Jiang Yuning retorted because she was not convinced.


    ¡°Are you being vengeful now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Second brother, if...if you are ready to get married, you can let me know. I am willing to marry you but we cannot announce it to the public yet.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi replied, ¡°There is no need to rush into things. Although we have known each other for a very long time, you have not fully understood me yet. Therefore, you have many other options to pick from.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are only saying that because you know that I am trying to make it big in the entertainment industry,¡± Jiang Yuning said immediately. ¡°I am serious, second brother. If you want to get married now, we can go ahead and register to get a marriage license now. After all, you are already twenty-eight years old. It is the perfect time for you to get married.¡±


    ¡°Had we not agreed to let nature take its own course? Come, let us go into the house now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied, ending the topic immediately.


    Who would not want to get married?


    He had already been thinking about marrying Jiang Yuning and making her his own from the day that he brought her back to his vi. However, he did not want to tie her down when she was still so young.


    Anyway, the only thing that theycked right now was the marriage certificate. Lu Jingzhi had already regarded Jiang Yuning as his wife and decided she was the one that he was going to spend the rest of his life with.


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi as he got out of the car and she walked slowly behind him. She knew that he was once again sacrificing what he wanted because of her.


    Lu Jingzhi opened the front door but did not see Jiang Yuning stepping into the house. He thus turned back and said, ¡°Why are you not keeping up with me? Why are you in a daze?¡±


    Jiang Yuning held back the tears that were about to flow out and immediately chased after Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother, you are so demanding!¡±


    ...


    It was already half past eight at night and eight hours had already passed since Huo Zhendong was detained. Since the police could not find any evidence, they had no choice but to release Huo Zhendong.


    ¡°Officer, you have worked hard. If there is nothing else, I will go home now,¡± Huo Zhendong said as he straightened out his clothes. ¡°I will be going abroad tomorrow. If you need me to assist in any further investigation, do not hesitate to contact my personal assistant. He will pass the message on.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied the police officer who had interrogated Huo Zhendong.


    Huo Zhendong smiled before he turned around and left the police station with his personal assistant.


    ¡°Are you going to let him go just like that?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? We do not have any evidence to charge him. The only evidence that we have is Fu Yahui¡¯s testimony against him, which is insufficient.¡± The captain in charge of Fu Yahui¡¯s case could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Hold on, Captain Lee. Someone has sent us a bag of items. He says that these are the evidence of Huo Zhendong¡¯s crime.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the police officers were all very excited and they hurriedly brought the parcel into the conference room.


    After opening the parcel, the police officers found some photographs, a USB sh drive, a vacuum bag containing some tools, and also other auxiliary materials in the parcel.


    In one of the photographs, Huo Zhendong was pictured holding some tools as he entered the parking lot.


    When the police officers plugged in the USB sh drive, they could clearly see a video recording of Huo Zhendong sneaking around and acting suspiciously in a parking lot...

 Chapter 122 - What Now? Can You Still be Smug?

    <strong>Chapter 122: What Now? Can You Still be Smug?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Subsequently, he opened the door of a ck Porsche before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. He bent over and it looked as though he was destroying something in the car.


    The police officers then looked through the other supporting documents and realized that the person who had sent the parcel had also attached documents specifying who the owner of the Porsche was. The person had also included a document which turned out to be the service report of the Porsche for that year.


    Thest video was the most exciting one.


    Huo Zhendong must not have known that Jiang Zhitong had installed a video recording device in his car at that time. As long as there was a moving object within its detection range, the hidden recording device would automatically turn on and start recording. Although it was only a short ten second video, it had already recorded the entire process of Huo Zhendong¡¯s crime.


    The police officers were even more puzzled after going through all of the evidences. Why would they suddenly receive a parcel containing all these pieces of evidence at the exact moment that they were trying to obtain evidence to charge Huo Zhendong for his crime?


    Furthermore, this was the mostprehensive and solid list of evidence that they had ever received. Everything was properly sorted out and it seemed as though the person had already gotten everything ready for the police.


    ¡°Captain Lee, since we already have all these physical evidence, should we arrest Huo Zhendong now? If we continue to hesitate, we might lose him since he is already going abroad tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I will ask for the superior¡¯s approval now. Get the team ready to arrest Huo Zhendong.¡±


    In the past, Jiang Zhitong had spent a lot of effort to gather all these evidence. As he had been seriously injured and was bedridden for a long time, he could only ask others to help him collect andpile these evidences.


    He had only realized that Huo Zhendong and Fu Yahui had already eloped and moved abroad after gathering all the relevant evidence. Yun Xuan had then fallen ill not long after that and he had been busy taking care of her. He had also been focusing on building up the Cliffside Hotel as he waited for the right moment toe because he did not believe that Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong would stay in hiding abroad for the rest of their lives.


    He was supposed to teach Fu Yahui a lesson and get her to pay for her crimes, but he could not leave Yun Xuan alone on her dying bed.


    Therefore, handing in the evidence that could incriminate Huo Zhendong and Fu Yahui would be the only thing that he could do for himself and his daughter.


    ...


    At this time, Huo Zhendong had just entered the mountain vi.


    As soon as he entered the vi, he saw Huo Yuxi, who was taking her medication, in the living room. ¡°Daughter, have you packed your bags already? We will be going abroad tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you sure...that the police officers have nothing that they can use to sue you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Do you think that your father would be caught so easily with something as simple as this? Furthermore, what Fu Yahui did really has nothing to do with the two of us. The police have no reason to charge me for any crime,¡± Huo Zhendong replied confidently as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°After we go overseas, I will find the best doctor there to treat you and we can start a new life there.¡±


    Huo Yuxi did not feel happy at all.


    She had such a terrible father and she really did not want to go overseas with him.


    ¡°Why are you showing that expression on your face? Do you detest your own father?¡± Huo Zhendong asked with a frown when he saw the fearful expression on Huo Yuxi¡¯s face. ¡°Everything that I am doing now is for your sake. Don¡¯t you understand? That little shrewd from the Jiang family is hoping that the police will arrest me but I will not let her wishe true. I do not want to talk about this anymore. I am exhausted from being detained the whole day. I am just going to rest and rx now. Yuxi, I am warning you that you had better pack up your belongings today. We are leaving early in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, Huo Zhendong got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Huo Yuxi stared at Huo Zhendong¡¯s back as he returned to his own bedroom. She was extremely terrified. She did not want to go abroad with someone like him.


    Huo Zhendong was soaking in his bathtub when the police came knocking at his front door.


    Upon hearing the police siren, Huo Zhendong impatiently came out from the bathtub to put on some clothes before he went downstairs to open the front door for the police officers.


    ¡°Officer, how can I help you now?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huo Zhendong, you are under arrest because we have reasons to suspect that you have been involved in the nning and execution of the murder of Mr. Jiang Zhitong. Please cooperate as we need to take you back to the police station for further investigation. This is the warrant for your arrest.¡±


    Huo Zhendong could not help but sneer as soon as he heard what the police officer had just said. ¡°Officer, I have already told you that I have nothing to do with this case. Aren¡¯t you overreacting by trying to arrest me when it is already sote at night? I am not a suspect. I am just helping you with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°You were not a suspect earlier today, but you are now a suspect for the murder,¡± the police officer replied coldly. ¡°We received a tip-off today. Did you destroy the brakes of a ck Porsche car in the parking lot of Xingmu International Airport at about ten o¡¯clock in the morning on the 23rd of April five years ago?¡±


    After listening to the police officer...


    Huo Zhendong started to panic.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure and continued to cover up his crime. ¡°What are you talking about? Where is your evidence? You need evidence to arrest me!¡±


    ¡°Take him back to the police station now. He will be able to see all the evidence that he wants us to show him then.¡±


    Huo Zhendong continued to struggle and refused to admit defeat as he resisted the arrest. He believed that the police officers were only trying to scare him, as he was certain that he had already destroyed all the evidence that could link him to the murder five years ago. He had already destroyed all the evidence!


    Therefore, he still believed that he would be able to get out of this messy situation.


    Huo Zhendong was brought into the interrogation room as soon as they arrived at the police station.


    ¡°Officer, are you sure that you have caught the right person? I have always been aw-abiding...¡±


    ¡°We will not arrest an innocent person, but at the same time, we will also not let go of a criminal. Huo Zhendong, I advise you to cooperate with the police because we already have sufficient evidence to prove your guilt!¡±


    ¡°Where is your evidence? Show it to me. Don¡¯t just tell me that you have it. If you cannot show me any evidence, I am going to sue you!¡± Huo Zhendong replied very arrogantly.


    ¡°Evidence? You want me to show you the evidence?¡± The police officer who was interrogating Huo Zhendong slowly took out one photograph after another as he ced them very neatly on the table in front of Huo Zhendong. The police officer then knocked on the table as he said, ¡°This is the evidence that you have asked for. Is this enough for you? If this is not enough, I still have a high definition video recording of youmitting the crime. So, is this enough?¡±


    Huo Zhendong was shocked and felt extremely nervous upon seeing the photographs that were ced before him.


    This was impossible. It was impossible!


    ¡°What now? Can you still be smug? Do you have nothing else to say now? Do you know that you could be sentenced to death for intentional homicide? I cannot believe that you still have the audacity to raise your voice at me!¡±


    At this time, Huo Zhendong had already gone pale; it was obvious that he was finally panicking.


    ¡°It is entirely up to you if you want to cooperate with us or otherwise. Anyway, we already have a witness and all these evidence to charge you for the crime. You can continue to be as arrogant as you want and you can refuse to confess to your crime, but I would advise you to think carefully about whether you still have the right to do so!¡±


    After speaking, the police officer leaned against the back of his chair without even looking at Huo Zhendong.


    At this time, Huo Zhendong¡¯s reaction was exactly the same as Fu Yahui¡¯s reaction when she had first been detained. He thought that he would still be able to get away as long as he kept silent and refused to plead guilty.


    Who gave him that courage?


    After watching the police officers taking her father away, Huo Yuxi tried calling Huo Zhendong¡¯s phone number in the middle of the night, but discovered then that his cell phone was turned off. She knew that the same thing that had happened to Fu Yahui would happen and that her father would no longere back.


    This...was probably what a broken family felt like.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the media had already started sharing the news that Huo Zhendong had been arrested.


    Theizens and public were not even surprised when they saw the news. Nobody believed that he would not have known about the source of the seven billion yuan that his wife had.


    However, they did not know that the real reason why Huo Zhendong had been arrested was because of homicide.


    Jiang Yuning received news from Lawyer Zou early in the morning, informing her that Huo Zhendong had been arrested because someone sent evidence to the police the previous night.


    Wasn¡¯t this a second sign that her father was still alive?

 Chapter 123 - How Does That Feel?

    <strong>Chapter 123: How Does That Feel?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, Jiang Yuning had also received news that Huo Yuxi had tried tomit suicide by cutting her own wrist. However, she was discovered by a servant who was working the morning shift and she was subsequently sent to the hospital. She was already out of danger at this time, but it was obvious that she no longer had the will to live.


    Arge number of reporters had started gathering outside the hospital as soon as they heard the news. They wanted to obtain some inside information from Huo Yuxi.


    Both of her parents had already been arrested and Huo Yuxi was now in an extremely miserable and depressed state.


    Huo Yuxi knew that she had already lost everything that she had and that she was already on the verge of dying, but she wanted to see Jiang Yuning for thest time.


    Therefore, she took the initiative to make a phone call to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Jiang Yuning, I would like to meet you for onest time...I need some closure.¡±


    ¡°But I do not want to meet up with you alone and I do not want to waste any more time on you.¡± Jiang Yuning instantly refused.


    ¡°Yeah. If I were you, I would also be having a goodugh at the situation that I am in right now,¡± Huo Yuxi replied in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°I want to know why you never seemed to be bothered even though I tried so hard to snatch everything that you had. If you do not care about all that, then is it that you actually care about? What is so different about the two of us? Can you tell me the reason? You have also lost everything that you had, but why are you not upset or afraid of anything? Are you not afraid of being trampled on? I was once trampled on and bullied, and I still have nightmares because of that. I do not want to be bullied anymore. I do not want anyone to look down on me...¡±


    ¡°The difference between both of us is that I am not afraid of losing anything,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°All you see is what you do not have, but I see and appreciate everything that I have. Huo Yuxi, it is very easy to give up and choose to die, but at that time, you would really lose everything that you have. The saddest thing would be to not have anyone who would be willing to send you off even when you die...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was about to hang up the phone after speaking when Huo Yuxi suddenly made a request. ¡°I have onest request. Can you please help me?¡±


    After listening to Huo Yuxi¡¯s request, Jiang Yuning agreed to help her.


    She might have been feeling sentimental because of the recent rainy weather in Luo City.


    As Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong had already been arrested and with all the chaos that was going on right now, it was only a matter of time before Dongheng Enterprise finally copsed.


    When that time finallyes, Jiang Zhitong will step up to acquire and take over Dongheng Enterprise¡¯s shares but right now, they needed to wait patiently...


    ...


    It started raining heavily in Luo Cityter that night.


    In the quiet hospital ward, two men dressed in full ck suits suddenly pushed the door open before they looked at Huo Yuxi who was resting on the hospital bed. ¡°We have already prepared a car for you outside. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Huo Yuxi was wearing the johnny gown and she brought nothing with her as she followed the two men directly to the hospital¡¯s underground parking lot.


    The reporters could not see Huo Yuxi, who was hidden inside the ck car with tinted windows, as she left the hospital. The two men were about to drive her out to a small and hidden vige dozens of kilometres away from Luo City because Huo Yuxi had requested for Jiang Yuning¡¯s help in sending her to a temple to recuperate.


    She wanted to spent the remaining part of her life in this manner.


    As soon as they drove out of Luo City, the ck car suddenly stopped at a junction right before the turning into the highway.


    Huo Yuxi saw Jiang Yuning stepping out of another ck car parked at the side of the road and very soon, she was standing before Huo Yuxi. Jiang Yuning ced a box in front of Huo Yuxi before saying, ¡°This is myst shred of kindness towards you.¡±


    Huo Yuxi felt a burning sensation in her throat and she could not say anything.


    Jiang Yuning had already expected that Huo Yuxi would not thank her or say anything. Therefore, she turned around and started walking back to her car. At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly stepped out of the other side of the car and quickly rushed over as he held an umbre over Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It is raining.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. It is just drizzling,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist as the both of them squeezed under the umbre.


    Huo Yuxi was surprised and her eyes were wide open as she saw how intimate they were. She had never expected that Jiang Yuning would actually be together with Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning was actually together with Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family and the most mysterious man in the whole of Luo City.


    Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi had gotten out of the car to personally shield Jiang Yuning from the rain even though it was just a few steps away.


    This was Lu Jingzhi, the man that every woman in Luo City dreamt about, and he was Jiang Yuning¡¯s man.


    On the other hand, she had struggled and fought so hard just to get an impostor.


    It was really ridiculous.


    If Huo Yuxi had the opportunity to be together with Lu Jingzhi, she would never have been interested in a man like Lu Zongye either.


    Huo Yuxi finally realized that she had been utterly defeated.


    ...


    After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi as he put the umbre away and she could not help but ask, ¡°Second brother, why did you get off the car? Huo Yuxi would have now already seen you.¡±


    ¡°So what if she has seen me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked immediately. ¡°I want her to know that you have me. She would have to think twice before trying to pick a fight with you.¡±


    ¡°She cannot and she would not dare to.¡±


    However, Jiang Yuning did not know that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s appearance had indeedpletely wiped out the me in Huo Yuxi¡¯s heart.


    Second brother had indeed done it on purpose...


    He had gotten off the car deliberately just so that he could dere that he was in a rtionship with Jiang Yuning. He wanted to give Huo Yuxi a warning indirectly.


    ¡°That would be best.¡±


    ¡°That is why I had said that you should not have gotten off the car. Second brother, why are you always doing everything just for me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sighed.


    ¡°Who else should I have done it for, if not for you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not reply and the only thing that she could do was to give him a kiss. Unfortunately, they were in the car and they would have to endure it even though they felt that they were about to lose control.


    After a short drive, the ck car finally turned into the gate of the vi. Lu Jingzhi did not get off the car upon their arrival, but he merely instructed the driver to get off work and to go home.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. Her heartbeat elerated. ¡°Why did you ask the driver to leave?¡±


    ¡°It is already sote at night. It is time for him to get off work,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he turned around and ced his hands around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    At this time, the rain started getting heavier.


    After having an intimate session in the car, Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning out of the car into the vi.


    ¡°Second brother, I am so sleepy,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rested her head against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You are tired? Then just sleep. I am here.¡±


    ¡°I will sleep then...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Goodnight, my dear.¡± Lu Jingzhi smiled as he carried Jiang Yuning in his arms and headed towards their bedroom.


    The Jiang family finally had some closure, even though Jiang Yuning knew that the Jiang family was long gone.


    However, she was still contented because Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong were finally going to pay the price for what they had done.


    It waste at night and the both of them had just taken a shower.


    Jiang Yuning cuddled up against Lu Jingzhi and she could not help but ask, ¡°Second brother, why has my father note and look for me even though he is alive?¡±

 Chapter 124 - She is Not an Obedient Artiste

    <strong>Chapter 124: She is Not an Obedient Artiste</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If he does not want toe and see you, then we can take the initiative to meet up with him instead,¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered to Jiang Yuning. ¡°No matter what it is, this is not your fault. Please do not overthink it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will listen to you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head. She moved around until she found afortable spot in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms before she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    No matter what happened and no matter what challenges she faced, she only needed to remember that there was a person who would always be there for her, holding onto her and supporting her. Therefore, she knew that she would never lose her way.


    It was still pouring heavily early the next morning.


    Jiang Yuning was woken up by an iing phone call from Lawyer Zou, who had called her to exin the progression of the case to her over the phone.


    ¡°Both of them have already confessed tomitting the crimes. The police will now transfer the case to the public prosecutor who will subsequently decide if they should start a public prosecution case. The process is very lengthy, but I will contact you immediately if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Zou, I will be depending on you then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not want to waste any more time on this matter because she wanted to focus on rebuilding her life right now.


    ¡°You are too polite, Miss Jiang. I am just d that I can be ountable to Second Young Master Lu now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Zou,¡± Jiang Yuning said sincerely. She knew that she could have only gotten this far because of all the hard work he had put in to help her.


    ¡°You are part of the second young master¡¯s family and I am the Lu family¡¯swyer. Anything to do with you is also my responsibility.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but blush as soon as she heard Lawyer Zou addressing her as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s family member.


    In fact, the reason why Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong could be held ountable for the crimes they hadmitted was solely because of the evidence that the mysterious person had sent to the police station. Although it was extremely unbelievable, Huo Zhendong and Fu Yahui had a feeling that Jiang Zhitong might still be alive.


    However, they could not think of anyone else who would be so clear on the entire facts of the case, and was able to provide suchprehensive evidence to convict them of their crimes.


    Therefore, both of them were very anxious because they could not believe that someone who had died five years ago could resurrect. No...it was impossible!


    It did not matter if they believed or continued denying the fact that Jiang Zhitong might still be alive because they would be seeing him very soon.


    ...


    After the matter rting to the Jiang family had been made clear to the public, quite arge number of fans had also stepped forward and started posting on Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page.


    [Sister Yuning, when will you be posting the next short video? I cannot wait to see it!]


    [Sister Yuning, I hope that you are not upset anymore. You will always have our love and support!]


    [Sister Yuning, I have already reyed and watched your first two short videos more than a dozen times! When are you going to post the third short video? Give me a hint!]


    [I am already used to checking Jiang Yuning¡¯s social media page as soon as Ie online to check for any new updates! Post the third video already!]


    Jiang Yuningughed as soon as she read all those messages. It was time for her to let go of everything that had happened and to focus on the future now. So, she quickly took out her cell phone and immediately called the young paparazzo. This was because she wanted to check out and look for a suitable location to shoot her next video before going over to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house in the afternoon to continue learning about Chinese medication and herbs from him, as she wanted to be well prepared for her uing role.


    Jiang Yuning remained unsatisfied after visiting a few different locations. Therefore, she called Shen Yichen immediately to ask him if he had any other locations that he had in mind so that she could check it out with the young paparazzo.


    However, Shen Yichen did not answer her call because Gu Pingsheng had just returned from his trip abroad. They were having a meeting in the conference room at this time because Gu Pingsheng had already hired a few candidates from abroad to manage some of their artistes.


    ¡°If you have any questions, do not hesitate to ask,¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he sat at the main seat of the conference table. ¡°I want to get to know the differences between domestic and international agents. If you have any opinion on Guangying Media, do not hesitate to express your views.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng had brought three people back with him, consisting of two men and one woman.


    It was rumoured that these three agents had done a very good job in handling and bringing up the artistes under their management.


    The two men kept silent as they did not dare to speak orment on anything. After all, they were still new and Guangying Media was a foreign ce to them. However, the woman did not hesitate and asked immediately, ¡°I would like to ask about one of your artistes named Jiang Yuning. I would like to know who is the agent in charge of her right now.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng¡¯s curiosity spiked as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s name. He looked at the woman and asked, ¡°What would you like to know?¡±


    Shen Yichen was also very interested to know what the woman would have to say.


    ¡°My name is Vera. First of all, I have no prejudice against this artiste. I am merely curious because I cannot understand why a huge and sessfulpany such as Guangying Media, who is representing the frontline of the entertainment industry in China, would sign up a cklisted artiste such as Jiang Yuning. This situation is very strange as after taking her into thepany, there has not been anyone specifically in charge of her nor has she been given any job opportunities, but you have simply left her to upload her ancient short videos on her public social media ount. In my honest opinion, this situation is really embarrassing for a frontline entertainmentpany such as Guangying Media.¡±


    Vera¡¯s words were very sharp and unrelenting.


    Whenever she mentioned Jiang Yuning, her expression was filled with indifference and disdain.


    ¡°Chairman Gu...¡± Shen Yichen was just about to refute Vera¡¯s words when Gu Pingsheng reached out his hand to stop him.


    ¡°So, based on your expertise, do you think there is a way for you to bring Jiang Yuning into fame again?¡±


    ¡°Give me half a year and I will make sure that she turns out to be a very sessful artiste,¡± Vera replied Gu Pingsheng confidently as she stood with her arms crossed.


    ¡°I have to warn you. She is not an obedient artiste,¡± Gu Pingsheng said.


    ¡°Every artiste that I have managed had never been obedient at the start,¡± Vera replied indifferently.


    Shen Yichen felt extremely ufortable after listening to Vera.


    This was the exact reason why he could not understand why Gu Pingsheng wanted to invest in foreign talents. He had never enjoyed working with foreign agents due to the vast difference in their cultures and backgrounds.


    ¡°So, are you asking me to hand Jiang Yuning over to you?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked as he looked at Vera with a stern expression on his face.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, didn¡¯t we sign the employment contract already? Since I am now officially working for Guangying Media, it is also my responsibility to pay attention to each of our artistes¡¯ development. Is there anything special about Jiang Yuning that prohibits me from being her agent?¡± Vera asked Gu Pingsheng with a skeptical expression on her face.


    It was already obvious that Jiang Yuning had preferential treatment, since she was signed as an artiste under Guangying Media even though she was cklisted in the entertainment industry.


    Furthermore, the vice chairman of Guangying Media was still suspended from work because of Jiang Yuning. Who would believe that Jiang Yuning had nothing to do with Gu Pingsheng?


    ¡°Since you are interested in managing Jiang Yuning, I will give you an opportunity to be her official agent, Vera. However, I have to make it clear that as her agent, you are only allowed to handle matters rting to work. You should not get involved in or try to manage her personal matters,¡± Gu Pingsheng warned Vera in a very serious tone. ¡°Furthermore, I will only give you three months to prove that you have the ability to manage Jiang Yuning. If you are still unable to do so after three months, you can no longer ask to manage Jiang Yuning in future. Do you understand what I am saying? If you agree to my conditions, I will arrange for Director Shen Yichen to transfer Jiang Yuning to be under your managementter.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Vera replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°Is there anything else that anyone wants to say? If not, this is the end of our meeting today. Yichen,e over to my office after this,¡± Gu Pingsheng said, marking the end of the meeting.


    After Gu Pingsheng spoke, everyone got up from their seats and started to leave the conference room.


    Shen Yichen stared at Gu Pingsheng as he followed him back into his office. He felt very uneasy. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you think that it might be a little reckless to let Vera manage Jiang Yuning? I am afraid that Jiang Yuning will be bullied.¡±


    ¡°You think that she will be bullied? Hm...¡± Gu Pingsheng asked. ¡°Do you know how many people are looking out for that girl right now, including you and me? I am not sure who will be bullied. Don¡¯t you think that the purpose Vera came is to look for Jiang Yuning?¡± Gu Pingsheng replied with a deep expression on his face. ¡°Anyway, who would have the guts to bully Jiang Yuning? If anyone were to bully her, they would have to face Lu Jingzhi personally.¡±

 Chapter 125 - Where Do You Stand, Out of Everyone Who Hates Me?

    <strong>Chapter 125: Where Do You Stand, Out of Everyone Who Hates Me?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gu Pingsheng reminded Shen Yichen.


    Logically, Vera should not have disyed her strong andpetitive side so quickly, especially in front of the other two men who hade with her. However, she had already expressed her views and had even directly requested to manage Jiang Yuning. There could only be two exnations for this.


    First of all, Vera could have done so because she wanted to prove her own ability. She knew that Jiang Yuning was a cklisted actress and that if she could bring Jiang Yuning to fame, she would thus be able to prove her skills and ability in a very short timeframe .


    The second exnation was that she probably had a personal grudge against Jiang Yuning and that she wanted to keep an eye on Jiang Yuning¡¯s each and every move. The only way she would have been able to do that was by being Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent.


    ¡°Boss, which option would you prefer it to be?¡±


    ¡°There is no point making an assumption right now. The only thing that we can do now is to sit back and watch what happens eventually,¡± Gu Pingsheng replied Shen Yichen. ¡°Although I have already handed Yuning over to Vera, you still have to keep a lookout for Jiang Yuning to make sure that Vera does not go overboard. After all, you are still the director in charge of artiste management. Otherwise, how would I be able to exin myself to my nephew if he finds out that his girlfriend is being bullied?¡±


    ¡°No worries, boss. I will make sure that everything goes smoothly. I have a feeling that Vera is not as simple as she looks.¡±


    ¡°Then, let us just wait and see what happens.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng had not expected that Vera would demand to manage Jiang Yuning as soon as she entered thepany. He did not want to conclude so quickly on whether Vera was doing this to prove her working capability or if she was doing it because she had a hidden agenda. That was why he had decided on giving Vera a chance to prove herself.


    ¡°Furthermore, you cannot let Vera find out about Yuning¡¯s rtionship with Jingzhi, her rtionship with you, and also how Ku Jie is rted to her. It should all be kept a secret. If possible, do not let Vera find out about Yuning¡¯s personal matters or even where she is staying right now. Since I do not know what her intention is, I do not trust Vera at this point and I want her to believe that Yuning is merely a cklisted artiste who does not have anything,¡± Gu Pingsheng said cautiously.


    ¡°I understand, boss. I will sort out the relevant information before I give Yuning a call.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng nodded his head and waved his hand, giving Shen Yichen permission to leave his office.


    As for Vera, Gu Pingsheng wondered if his investigation on Vera was not thorough enough.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not know that her agent had already been swapped. She was studying Chinese medicine from Grandpa Tan in his courtyard, and she was trying to get him to reveal some information regarding her father.


    Grandpa Tan was already afraid that Jiang Yuning would ask him questions and he replied, ¡°Yuning, please do not put me on the spot by asking me these questions. You can ask your father these questions when you meet him in future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sighed as she nodded her head. ¡°Actually, I simply want to know why my father has refused to see me or give me any news about him in these past five years even though he is alive.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I do not know how your father could be so heartless.¡±


    After listening to Grandpa Tan¡¯s reply, Jiang Yuning did not ask him any more questions but instead focused on studying Chinese medicine from him until she received a phone call from Shen Yichen.


    ¡°I was in a meeting when you called me earlier in the morning. Chairman Gu has just returned from abroad and he has brought three foreign agents back with him. One of them is called Vera and she has personally requested for you to be the artiste under her management. Chairman Gu has already agreed to her request and I have already handed all your working information over to Vera. She wants to meet youter to get to know you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned as she found it very difficult to process the sudden change. ¡°Why is this happening all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°This incident is indeed very sudden. She had seemed very prepared when she brought you up during the meeting. Therefore, Chairman Gu has decided to give her an opportunity to manage you so that we can determine her true intention during this period. You should be careful about what you tell her and how you act around her. Yuning, I can tell you for sure that she does not look like an easy person to handle.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Just let here. I am at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house right now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied withoutining at all.


    She had previously experienced this sort of situation numerous times when she was still with Emperor Entertainment.


    Each time she was given a new agent, she would always be left out and yed around with without being given any opportunities at all.


    She would not let that happen again this time because she would not give anyone face anymore¡ªnot even if Vera was really an extremelypetent agent from abroad.


    ¡°Okay. Yuning, just give me a call if you face any problems with Vera. After all, I am still the director in charge of artiste management.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have got it. Director Shen is the best.¡±


    Shen Yichen chuckled before he hung up the phone. He did not know if Jiang Yuning would be able to handle it. After all, Vera looked like a very difficult person and she seemed to be deeply influenced by her foreign culture and origins. He was afraid that she would force her foreign management methods onto Jiang Yuning.


    However, Jiang Yuning was not affected and she remained calm as ever because she did not care where Vera was from.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Vera arrived in front of Grandpa Tan¡¯s house. As she did not like the smell of herbs and Chinese medicine, she leaned against the door and gave Jiang Yuning a phone call. ¡°I am Vera, your new exclusive agent. Come out.¡±


    ¡°The door is not locked. You cane in,¡± Jiang Yuning replied over the phone.


    ¡°I do not like the smell of Chinese medicine. I am allergic to herbs,¡± Vera replied. ¡°I will give you two minutes toe out.¡± Vera hung up as soon as she said thest sentence.


    Jiang Yuning stared at her cell phone and there was aplicated look on her face. Grandpa Tan was standing next to her and he could immediately sense that something was wrong.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing has happened but I have to leave now, Grandpa Tan.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly put away her cell phone before smiling at Grandpa Tan.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Jiang Yuning washed her hands to get rid of the smell of herbs before she grabbed her backpack and left Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw a woman with long hair who was dressed in a beige colored suit, leaning against a white Porsche.


    ¡°Get into the car,¡± the other party replied as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning walked towards the passenger seat and got into the car. She could sense that the atmosphere in the car was very tense.


    ¡°My name is Vera and I am your new exclusive agent. I believe that Director Shen would have already informed you about this matter. I will be handling and managing you for the next three months,¡± Vera said in a cold manner as she started the car. ¡°I am already ustomed to the methods that I have been using to manage artistes abroad and I will not change my management style. Therefore, you would have to bear with me. I know that the way I speak could be rather sharp at times. It would be best if you are able to ept it. But if you are unable to ept it, then just let it go and do not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°I am obviously looking for a ce where we can sit down and talk. Do you think that anyone would find this to be a suitable ce to have this conversation?¡± Vera asked as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Other people would be able to do it, but I know that you cannot,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    Vera turned around to look at Jiang Yuning before she sneered. ¡°Do you want to know why you are still cklisted and why your reputation is still so bad now? You are always wasting your time, shooting all those unnecessary ancient short videos. You think that you are doing something entirely different inparison to other artistes, but in actual fact, these are the same old tricks. Other artistes do not even want to waste their time doing such unnecessary things.¡±


    ¡°I have heard that you took the initiative to specifically request to be my agent,¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she did not want Vera to continue insulting her.


    ¡°That is right.¡±


    ¡°What is your reason for doing so?¡±


    ¡°Because your reputation is so tarnished. If I am able to do a good job in bringing you to fame again, I can easily prove my talent and ability,¡± Vera replied, humiliating Jiang Yuning in a ruthless manner.


    ¡°I can tell that you really hate me a lot,¡± Jiang Yuning instantly replied. Even though Vera was so spiteful, Jiang Yuning was not angry at all.


    ¡°Quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Where do you think you stand, out of everyone who hates me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smirked.

 Chapter 126 - Do I Look Like a Loser?

    <h4>Chapter 126: Do I Look Like a Loser?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If you are already ustomed to the methods that you have used to manage your artistes when you were abroad, then you can go home and continue being as strict and rude as you were then. Why do I have to ept it or bear with it? Moreover, the way that you speak is not sharp...it is as though you have no manners at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning refuted all of Vera¡¯s statements.


    ¡°I admit that I am an artiste who has already been cklisted and that I have an extremely bad reputation. However, I do not believe that I will shoot to fame immediately just because you are my exclusive agent now. In fact, I feel as if the nine years of education that I had is wasted simply by talking to you. Are you certain that by being my agent, you would be able to bring me up to fame instead of getting the public to violently berate me in the streets?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but sneer.


    ¡°Vera, I have already been in the entertainment industry for five years now. I am neither a neer nor an actress who would be so easily manipted by you. If you want to work with me, then you had better work on your attitude before you appear before me again. If you feel that I am incurable and that there is no hope for me, then you can simply withdraw yourself from having to be my agent. However, since you have specifically requested to be my agent, I believe that you will not withdraw yourself so easily.¡±


    ¡°Did you really think that I would just sumb to whatever you say?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of anything. I do not have a lot of fears. If I had to choose between happiness or fame and fortune, I would choose the former without any hesitation at all. Did you really think that you understand me and know me thoroughly just by reading through a few pages of information on me? You are too naive.¡±


    ¡°Mutual respect is the most basic motto in my life. If you do not have any mutual respect for me, then there is nothing else for us to talk about.¡±


    Jiang Yuning continued speaking, sentence after sentence without giving Vera the chance to refute anything that she had just said.


    ¡°Last but not least, do not use such cheap spray perfume when you are driving me in future. This is also an insult to our frontline entertainmentpany.¡± Jiang Yuning opened the car door and got out of the car immediately after Vera stepped on the emergency brakes.


    ¡°Did uncle really have a shortage of talent? If Vera is considered a talent, then anyone on the streets could easily be called apetent person.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Vera subsequently went in the opposite direction because Jiang Yuning wanted to return to Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard and continue smelling the fragrant smell of herbs.


    At this moment, Vera¡¯s face was extremely red and she was shaking from the anger that she was feeling inside.


    She had not expected to bepletely ridiculed by Jiang Yuning the very first time they met. She had almost lost control and let her emotions take over.


    Jiang Yuning was really capable indeed.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning was in an extremely good mood and she was smiling brightly when she returned to the courtyard.


    ¡°What good thing has happened to you? Why are you so happy?¡± Grandpa Tan asked as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I have offended someone. Is that considered a good thing?¡± Jiang Yuning replied yfully.


    ¡°You are such a weird girl...full of so many different gimmicks.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled without replying. She knew very well that she would definitely not be able to cooperate or work with someone as contemptuous and arrogant as Vera.


    ...


    Shortly after Jiang Yuning got off her car, Vera parked her car by the side of the road before taking out her cell phone and making an international phone call.


    ¡°Qing Yu, I have just met up with Jiang Yuning. She is ten million times more despicable and annoying than what you had described her to be. I really do not understand why Jiang Muyang would give up everything that he had and return to China for someone like her. He had even hurt you so much in the process!¡±


    ¡°Vera, Jiang Yuning is not as simple as she looks. You must be very careful when you deal with her. You have to approach her gently. If you use force, you will not be able to get close to her at all,¡± the female voice on the phone replied Vera in a very gentle and calm manner.


    ¡°You want me to deal with her nicely? That is too difficult!¡±


    ¡°If you do not do that, you will not be able to get close to her at all.¡±


    Vera remained silent as she thought about it for a moment. Since it would be useless to use force against Jiang Yuning, she would have no other choice but to be polite and nice to get closer to her.


    ¡°I think you are right. I should just bear with her and pretend to be nice to her now. Once I gain her trust, she will believe everything that I tell her and follow all of my ns without anyints.¡±


    There was nothing in this world that she could not get as long as she was patient.


    Five years ago, when Ku Jie had returned to China from abroad, he had just ended a rtionship with his girlfriend then. At that time, Ku Jie and his girlfriend were already facing many problems in their rtionship. Therefore, when the Jiang family met with the unexpected misfortune, he did not think twice before he returned to China to take care of his sister, Jiang Yuning.


    However, the other party did not think that way.


    She hated Jiang Yuning because she med everything on her.


    She believed Jiang Yuning to be the one who dragged Jiang Muyang back to China, and the reason why he had abandoned her.


    ¡°Vera, we are best friends who are as close as real sisters. Please do not ever betray me because of Jiang Yuning. If that happens, I will really copse.¡±


    ¡°No, Qing Yu. That would never happen. You do not have to worry,¡± Vera assured her friend immediately. ¡°You saved me. You are the reason I am still here today...¡±


    ...


    Very soon, it was already night time in Luo City.


    Although the rain had stopped during the day, it started pouring again as night approached.


    Grandpa Tan could not help but sigh when he looked at the rain. All his herbs were starting to get moldy. Must it really rain this much in Luo City in June?


    A ck figure appeared at the door, holding onto an umbre, and Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she looked up at him. She quickly put the herbs that she was holding in her hands down and said, ¡°Grandpa Tan, I am going home now.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go,¡± the old man replied as he waved his hand.


    Jiang Yuning quickly ran over to the man, taking shelter under his umbre as the two of them walked to the car together.


    ¡°Second brother, uncle has arranged for another agent to be in charge of me but I really do not think that I can work well with her. I met her for the first time today and we already had an intense confrontation.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butin as soon as she saw Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Did you lose?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a loser?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she rolled her eyes at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°After the incident involving Lu Zongye, I will never let anyone bully me again. If anyone tries to upset me, I will make sure that they end up getting more upset!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled at Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction. He leaned towards her and whispered into her ears, ¡°I knew that you would definitely win. If you cannot handle her, I can send...¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I am merelyining to you to get it off my chest. This is such a small matter that I can handle by myself. Do not underestimate me!¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly interrupted the second young master before he could finish his sentence. She knew that if he stepped in, Vera would be asked to pack up and leave China immediately.


    ¡°I have already told you that I will never let you lose. I will not let you suffer any grievances,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her lips. ¡°I will not let anyone bully you. No one at all.¡±


    ¡°What if you are the one bullying me?¡± Jiang Yuning teased Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°That would never happen in this lifetime,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied instantly as he looked into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This lifetime is so long!¡±


    ¡°I will always control my own emotions and I will never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will stop teasing you already. Second brother, do not worry, I will not let anyone bully me. If I were to get bullied and can no longer handle things on my own, I will be sure to inform you immediately so that you can teach them a lesson, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked back at Lu Jingzhi.


    She should have known that Lu Jingzhi would take this matter very seriously.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Grandpa Tan.


    ¡°Yuning, your father has just called to tell me that he would being over to my house...would you like to take the opportunity...¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied decisively. ¡°Grandpa Tan, I will turn the car around and return to your house now. Please help me stall him for as long as you can.¡±


    ¡°I will. He is also on the way here now. It is raining, make sure to take care of your safety on your way here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt very confused emotionally after receiving the phone call from Grandpa Tan.


    Lu Jingzhi held tightly onto her hands and tried tofort her and calm her down.


    ¡°Second brother, I am afraid.¡±


    ¡°I am here. There is nothing that you need to be afraid of,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he hugged Jiang Yuning tightly to give her the warmth and assurance that she needed.

 Chapter 127 - How Did You Know That I Still Have Some Private Savings?

    <h4>Chapter 127: How Did You Know That I Still Have Some Private Savings?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s palms were sweating all the way back to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house and Lu Jingzhi could see that she was very nervous.


    He understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s anticipation and how she must have felt to finally be able to meet someone she thought that she had lost forever.


    This was because he had also met someone that he thought he had lost for good.


    Lu Jingzhi did not allow the driver to speed up as the road was very muddy and slippery from of the heavy rain and he wanted to ensure their safety.


    ¡°Second brother, why haven¡¯t we reached Grandpa Tan¡¯s house yet? Do you think he would be able to stop my father from leaving before we arrive?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, please calm down.¡± Lu Jingzhi tried to calm Jiang Yuning down and stop her from panicking as he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    After a short drive, they finally arrived at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house. At this time, Jiang Yuning saw another ck car parked in front of the entrance.


    At this time, she felt as though her heart was going to jump out of her throat.


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi got off the car before he walked over to the other side of the car, holding an umbre over Jiang Yuning¡¯s head. He held the umbre in one hand and pulled Jiang Yuning closed to him with his other hand to shield her from the strong winds and heavy rain. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this exact moment in the courtyard, Jiang Zhitong had just handed Grandpa Tan a medical report and he was asking for his expert opinion. ¡°Grandpa Tan, this...are there any signs of improvement?¡±


    Grandpa Tan put on his reading sses as he looked through the medical report. ¡°The illness has been contained and it is not spreading at the moment but there is only so much that my medicine can do as Chinese medicine usually ys a supporting role. The most important thing is to listen to the advice given to you by the Western doctors.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied. He was overjoyed. ¡°The doctor had already exined the medical report to me earlier today but I wanted to get your opinion too. I am so relieved and happy.¡±


    ¡°Since you are already relieved, you might as well take this opportunity to do something else,¡± Grandpa Tan said as he used his chin to signal to Jiang Zhitong to look behind him.


    Jiang Zhitong turned around and he immediately saw Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi walking towards them while holding onto an umbre. He quickly turned around and used his hands to cover his face. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t look at me.¡±


    ¡°Dad...dad...¡± Jiang Yuning shouted.


    ¡°I am not your father. How am I worthy enough to be called your father?¡± Jiang Zhitong replied, full of shame. ¡°How can your father be someone as hideous as me?¡±


    ¡°You are my father. No matter what happens and no matter what you look like, you will always be my father,¡± Jing Yuning replied as she walked slowly towards Jiang Zhitong.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything as he walked beside Jiang Yuning and continued shielding her from the rain.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here...Yuning, I beg you...¡±


    ¡°Then...why don¡¯t you put on a mask so that you can turn around and talk to me? I beg you too, dad...¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Jiang Zhitong could no longer control his emotions that were running wild because his precious daughter was finally standing before him. This was the reason he had never taken the initiative to look for and meet up with his daughter in the past five years. He knew that he would not be able to handle it. Jiang Zhitong subsequently put on a face mask before he finally dared to turn around and face Jiang Yuning.


    The father and daughter looked at one another without saying a word as tears welled in their eyes.


    When she could not hold herself back anymore, Jiang Yuning threw herself directly at her father as she hugged him tightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me during the past five years? Do you not want me anymore?¡±


    Jiang Zhitong could not stop his tears as he looked down at his daughter who was holding tightly onto him. ¡°How could your father bear to not want you anymore? I had wanted to look for you so badly, but so many things have happened during thest five years. I have missed you so much, my precious daughter. I did not know how to face you after everything that had happened. I am so sorry for making you suffer so much, Yuning.¡±


    ¡°I am just d that you are back. I am d that you are alive. I do not care about anything else.¡±


    Both of them continued crying as they held onto one another. No one had the heart to break them apart at this moment.


    After a short while, Grandpa Tan finally spoke up. ¡°Why don¡¯t the both of you sit down and chat over a cup of tea? I believe that you must have a lot to say to one another.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong finally let go of Jiang Yuning before he shook his head. ¡°I still have to rush back to settle some important matters. Today is not a good time to talk. Yuning, where are you staying now?¡±


    After exining himself to Jiang Yuning, he turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Zhitong finally understood the situation and so, he quickly said, ¡°After I am done dealing with Huo Zhendong, I wille back and exin everything to you. There is someone that I would like you to meet.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wiped the tears off her face before she replied, ¡°Do not lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I am not lying,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied in a serious manner.


    ¡°If you disappear again, I will ask second brother to search all over the world for you. You will never be able to live in peace.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong smiled after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Who would dare to lie to the Jiang family¡¯s princess?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not force her father to stay because she was already contented. She had already seen her father and acknowledged him. The most important thing was that she could be certain that he was still alive. There was nothing else that she was afraid of anymore.


    ¡°I will make a move first, then,¡± Jiang Zhitong said as he picked up the medical report. He was very excited and happy.


    Jiang Yuning held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm as she watched her father leave.


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning was upset and his heart ached. He ced his arms around her and tried tofort her before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong did notmunicate with Lu Jingzhi throughout the entire process.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was previously engaged to Lu Zongye and Jiang Zhitong did not know much about any of the other children from the Lu family.


    Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi had always been very cold and difficult to approach in the past.


    It seemed as though Lu Jingzhi was the only person that his precious daughter could depend on right now.


    The problem was that Jiang Zhitong did not know of what the Lu family would think of both of them being in a rtionship after her history with Lu Zongye.


    However, Jiang Zhitong could tell that Jiang Yuning was very dependant on Lu Jingzhi and he could see that the young couple were deeply in love with one another.


    After getting home, Jiang Yuning was in a much better mood. She gave Ku Jie a call and quickly exined everything that had happened to him.


    From now on, both the brother and sister would have someone to love them again. They would no longer be tragic orphans who were lonely and had no one to depend on.


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning was sitting down at the dressing table and putting on her skin care products when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi before asking, ¡°Second brother, do you think that Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong will be afraid if they knew that my father was still alive? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Try to be more civilized...¡±


    ¡°Oh, you think they would be scared to death?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that she was already fine because she could even joke around with him now.


    ¡°Come over here. It is already time to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yuning got up from the stool but she took a card out of the drawer before she walked over to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°I just need to gather another four hundred million yuan.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and took the card from Jiang Yuning with an indistinguishable expression on his face. ¡°Are you...talking about money with me now?¡±


    ¡°I had asked for that sum of money because I did not want to let Fu Yahui off so easily. Now that I have already gotten back the money from her, it is only right for me to give it to you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I know that you would definitely not ept the money even if I gave it to you. However, I am afraid to carry this huge amount of money around with me. I would not be able to sleep peacefully at night. Therefore, I think that it would be better if you are in charge of handling all our money.¡±


    The expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face got a little lighter and he pinched her cheeks gently as he said, ¡°Since you want me to manage all of our money, why don¡¯t you hand over all of your money to me?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, how did you know that I still have some private savings?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with her eyes wide open. She had kept some money for herself because she wanted to use it to purchase some of aunt¡¯s belongings that Lu Jingzhi had sold away in the past. ¡°Can you just let me keep some of the money? My wallet is almost empty now...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but smile at Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction. ¡°I meant...why don¡¯t you hand yourself over to me right now?¡±

 Chapter 128 - You are the One who Looks Like a Pig

    <strong>Chapter 128: You are the One who Looks Like a Pig</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other side, after her discussion with Qing Yu, Vera decided that she needed to change her attitude and use a new strategy to deal with Jiang Yuning.


    Although she really disliked Jiang Yuning, she was really a very capable agent after all and she wanted Jiang Yuning to acknowledge her ability.


    She was an agent who had led and managed so many artistes and brought them to fame. How much more challenging could Jiang Yuning be?


    Vera began to n her new strategy to bring Jiang Yuning to fame. She only had three months and she had to gain Jiang Yuning¡¯s trust and recognition in this short period of time so that Jiang Yuning would beg her to stay when the three months came to an end.


    ording to the information that she had obtained from Shen Yichen, Jiang Yuning was to start shooting for the drama <Mysteries of Heaven> soon, but there is a short gap of inactivity between now and the first day of the shoot. Therefore, she nned to get Jiang Yuning to join a variety show and wanted her to stop shooting the short ancient themed videos.


    She did not understand that the short videos that Jiang Yuning had posted during the most difficult period was what gained her the loyal fans that she had today. Jiang Yuning did not intend to give up on this hobby...


    The skies of Luo City were finally clear the next morning.


    Vera resumed her role of being a top agent and she headed to thepany to report for work immediately after breakfast. She went to Shen Yichen¡¯s office directly because she wanted to discuss the allocation of resources for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°There are another twenty days before Jiang Yuning officially starts filming <Mysteries of Heaven>. Therefore, I n to get her to participate in this variety show called, <Hrious Artistes> so she would still have some activities going on before the filming of <Mysteries of Heaven>. I know that when an artiste participates in a variety show, it involves thepany as well and that is why I want to discuss this matter with you.¡±


    Shen Yichen looked at Vera immediately after listening to her suggestion. ¡°The public andizens have alreadybelled Jiang Yuning as an artiste with an ancient and traditional style. That is the best and fastest way for her to regain her poprity and fame. I think that getting her to join a variety show now would only affect the positive impression that theizens have of her now.¡±


    ¡°I do not agree that Jiang Yuning should be merely confined to ancient styles. What is the role of an agent? An agent is supposed to fight for resources, n ahead for their artistes, and vigorously promote them through various different methods. <Hrious Artistes> is the best variety show in the market right now. I think that it would be a good idea for Jiang Yuning to participate in it.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Director Shen, do not forget that I am in charge of managing Jiang Yuning now.¡±


    Shen Yichen took a deep breath before he finally replied Vera. ¡°You had better get Jiang Yuning¡¯s consent to cooperate and participate in the variety show first.¡±


    ¡°She will definitely cooperate with me,¡± Vera replied confidently.


    ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements, then. However, do not me me for interfering if there is any negative impact on Jiang Yuning from her participation in the variety show.¡±


    ¡°I trust in my own professional judgement.¡± After that, Vera turned around and left Shen Yichen¡¯s office immediately.


    On her way out, Vera bumped into Mu Xian and her agent who were just heading to Shen Yichen¡¯s office at this time.


    Vera was not familiar with the artistes under Guangying Media and so she simply nodded her head slightly before walking away.


    ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Mu Xian asked her agent immediately. ¡°I have never seen her before.¡±


    ¡°I have heard that she is one of the trump cards that the chairman has brought back from abroad. Her name is Vera and she had sessfully managed and brought many foreign artistes to fame. I have also heard that she had personally requested to manage Jiang Yuning and the chairman agreed to her request. Therefore, she is now in charge of managing Jiang Yuning,¡± the agent replied.


    Mu Xian smirked and rolled her eyes after hearing what her agent had said. ¡°I really do not understand why thepany values Jiang Yuning so much. It is such a pity that thepany is investing such good resources on that pig.¡±


    ¡°Who knows what is going through Chairman Gu¡¯s mind? Let us just wait andugh at the final oue.¡±


    The both of them had a goodugh before they knocked on Shen Yichen¡¯s office door and subsequently entered his office. They did not know that Vera had been hiding in a corner as she eavesdropped on their conversation.


    Although Vera already knew that Jiang Yuning was being humiliated and made fun of even in Guangying Media itself, she did not know that the situation was so serious.


    Pig?


    After she left, Vera looked up some information on Mu Xian and concluded that Mu Xian was the pig.


    Both Mu Xian and Jiang Yuning were pigs.


    After she hadpleted her investigation, Vera was very surprised at her own anger when Mu Xian insulted Jiang Yuning.


    She should have been happy about it.


    Vera then got into her car before making a phone call to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Where do you live? I want to have a calm and peaceful meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°I am at the same location where you had looked for me yesterday. You do not need toe and look for me if you cannot stand the smell,¡± Jiang Yuning replied over the phone.


    ¡°I will be there in half an hour,¡± Vera replied hastily. All the sympathy that she had felt for Jiang Yuning a few minutes ago had already dissipated, and all that she felt for her right now was hatred and disgust.


    With this kind of attitude, Jiang Yuning deserved to be hated by many.


    ...


    After the incident that had urred yesterday, Jiang Yuning had initially expected Vera toe up with some other method to deal with her. She was surprised when Vera started talking to her in a polite manner.


    Jiang Yuning would not have any prejudice against Vera if she did not have any other bad intentions.


    Vera arrived at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house about half an hourter but as a girl who had grown up abroad, she was really not used to the smell of herbs and Chinese medicine.


    When Jiang Yuning realized that Vera really could not stand the smell of herbs, she took her to the garden located just outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I have already made some work arrangements for you,¡± Vera said as she passed a stack of documents over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have already discussed the matter with Director Shen Yichen and I have already requested for the resources to be allocated to you. Your participation in this variety show will not affect your filming time for <Mysteries of Heaven>. I am trying very hard to pave a sessful career path for you, so I hope that you will stop shooting those unnecessary short videos. Guangying Media has a lot of good resources to offer you and I do not want you to be wasting your time and energy on those pointless videos.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you have to cherish and work hard for the opportunity given to you now. You might not have had any other options in the past, but you have been given the opportunity to choose a better career path now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Vera suspiciously.


    She had been so rude and mean to her yesterday but she was being way too polite to her today.


    ¡°I can promise you that I will participate in the variety show, but I hope that we can each take a step back. I really enjoy and love the ancient style and the traditional Chinese outfits. Therefore, even if I stop shooting those short videos, I would still like to take some photos and share them with my fans on my social media ount.¡±


    The both of them continued staring at one another, both refusing to give in.


    In the end, Vera finally gave in and said, ¡°Okay but I must review the content first.¡±


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Both of them were stunned with the reaction of the other party.


    They had not expected that the other party would so easily agree to each of their conditions.


    ¡°I know that you merely see me as an artiste who has a bad reputation and has already been cklisted, and I also understand that you are very hostile towards me. Although I do not know the reason behind your hostility, I am not a petty person and I can simply let it go. However, even if you hate me, I hope that you will do your job properly and not stab me in the back after gaining my trust. Vera, I want to know if you havee here to help me build my career up or if you are here to...destroy me?¡±


    Vera was shocked by the sudden question and the serious expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    After a short pause, Vera coughed before she replied, ¡°There are so many people who think that you are just a pig who does not deserve to be in Guangying Media. I am trying to help you prove them all wrong. You will know my true intentions when you work with me during these three months.¡±


    ¡°I will wait and see, then.¡±


    ¡°The variety show that you will be participating in will be the first time you are joining any show that focuses on the funny route. Therefore, it is very important for you to look through and study the documents that I have just given you,¡± Vera said calmly.


    ¡°So, who said that I am a pig?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera immediately.

 Chapter 129 - I Just Wanted to See You

    <strong>Chapter 129: I Just Wanted to See You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I will let you know when we bump into her at thepany in future.¡±


    Vera initially thought that Jiang Yuning would care about what other people thought of her.


    However...


    ¡°That would not be necessary. I do not have so much time to waste worrying about what other people think about me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s sentence immediately proved Vera¡¯s assumption wrong and left her speechless.


    ...


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning watched the famous and highly popr variety show, <Hrious Artistes>, at home. Each episodes was about eighty minutes long and it was broadcasted every Saturday at 7.30 pm. Though the program had only been introduced over a mere span of two years, it had already gained national recognition and it was very popr.


    Jiang Yuning had already watched a few consecutive episodes and she felt as though her face was going to develop cramps from all thatughing.


    She could tell that the production team had spent a lot of time and effort on the innovation of the program.


    Furthermore, most of the sponsors for that variety show were big names in Luo City. Besides Guangying Media, one of the most luxurious hotels in Luo City was also one of the sponsors for the show.


    After watching the most recent episode, Jiang Yuning looked at the time and she was shocked to discover that it was already 7.30 pm, yet second brother was not home yet.


    Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone, intending to give Secretary Ho a call to ask about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s whereabouts but at that moment, she suddenly received an iing phone call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Yuning, I am your father.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Jiang Zhitong¡¯s voice, she was extremely excited and screamed, ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any free time tomorrow? If you are free, I will get someone to pick you up to meet up with me at Xiya Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Okay, dad,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. I will see you tomorrow.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not know how Jiang Zhitong was rted to Xiya Hotel. She had thought that he had merely chosen the hotel as a location to meet with her and have a good chat.


    Lu Jingzhi finally entered the vi at eight o¡¯clock that night. As soon as he stepped into the house, he saw Jiang Yuning sitting on the sofa, leaning forward as she keptughing.


    ¡°Second brother,e over here,¡± Jiang Yuning said, patting the empty spot next to her as soon as she saw Lu Jingzhi entering the house.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat before he handed it over to Sister Liang. He then walked over to Jiang Yuning and sat beside her. ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I have the talent to be funny?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi as she pointed at herself.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and he thought for a short while before he replied, ¡°I guess that the rating of 4.0 that has been received by the television dramas that you starred in already proves that you have the talent to be funny.¡±


    ¡°As my boyfriend, you are not qualified to give me any opinions because you will not take me seriously and you will always be biased,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked scornfully at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°So, what if the television drama only achieved a 4.0 rating? I gave it my best too!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning helplessly. In the end, he replied, ¡°You know very well that I only watch the news to keep up with current events on weekdays. Do you know how I felt when I had to watch those television dramas that I do not really enjoy?¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed out loud as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation. ¡°Well, it must have been really hard on you then.¡±


    ¡°But I watched it anyway because that was the only way that I would get to see you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a serious manner.


    As soon as she heard what Lu Jingzhi said, Jiang Yuning buried herself in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly before she said, ¡°It is okay, second brother. Now, you can see me everyday and we even sleep together at night. We do not need to waste any more time watching lousy television shows rated 4.0 in future. I will work hard for your sake and only act in good television shows in future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The reason why I had watched it...I just wanted to see you.¡±


    It was obvious that the only reason why Lu Jingzhi watched those television dramas was because of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely loved and she had the urge to pounce on Lu Jingzhi but she had to control herself and she held back because Sister Liang had not gotten off work yet.


    ¡°Oh, second brother, I forgot to tell you that I will be meeting my father in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand as he got up from the sofa and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead and meet him. I am going upstairs now to take a shower.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi started walking up the stairs but after taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    ¡°I aming...¡± Jiang Yuning turned off the television immediately and quickly put on her slippers as she chased after Lu Jingzhi.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not tell Vera about anything rting to her family. Shen Yichen had also advised her to keep her personal life a secret from Vera until they could find out about who she really was and what her intentions were.


    Therefore, the next morning, Jiang Yuning simply told Vera that she was at Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard instead of revealing that she was in fact meeting her father at Xiya Hotel.


    Xiya Hotel was one of the most luxurious hotels in Luo City and was located by the seaside where most of the hustle and bustle was.


    Jiang Yuning had previously been to Xiya Hotel a couple of times to attend some events and the only thing she was able to remember was that the interior of the hotel was as luxurious as a pce. She did not know why her father had chosen to meet up with her at this hotel.


    When she arrived at the hotel, the hotel staff immediately brought her to the office area. At this time, there were already some faint suspicions in Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart but she did not want to simply conclude before meeting her father.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, we are here.¡± The hotel staff pushed the door of an office open and smiled before asking Jiang Yuning to enter the office.


    Jiang Yuning looked into the office and she saw Jiang Zhitong sitting behind a desk, wearing a mask as he worked.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, you are here,¡± Jiang Zhitong said as he looked up at Jiang Yuning. He immediately ced down the pen that he was holding and closed the document that he had in his hand.


    ¡°This...what is going on here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in amazement at what she was looking at.


    ¡°I had wanted to wait for the perfect opportunity to sit down and chat with you so that I would be able exin everything to you, as well as to introduce you to someone who saved me. However, she is in a critical condition right now and she has to go overseas for an operation. As I want to apany her, I have asked you toe over here today because I wanted to get this settled before I leave,¡± Jiang Zhitong exined as he took out a document for the transfer of shares for Xiya Hotel that he had already prepared beforehand. ¡°Sign it.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It is the transfer document for 7% of shares of Xiya Hotel worldwide,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied immediately. ¡°The person that I would like you to meet is Auntie Yun Xuan. She was the one who saved me five years ago and she gave me the opportunity to be the person that I am today. Now that she has fallen ill, I want to repay her kindness and apany her as she seeks treatment abroad. I will even apany her to seek treatment throughout the entire world until her condition stabilizes. The person that I worry most about in Luo City is you. Therefore, I want to transfer these shares to you so you can have more confidence to do anything that you want to.¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°I know that you have never had the greed for such material things, but dad is already old now. One of my greatest wishes now is to see Fu Yahui and Huo Zhendong getting their rightful punishment for all the crimes that they havemitted. Secondly, I would like to see you getting married and settling down with a good man. The reason why I am giving you these shares as a gift is because I want you to be able to raise your head and be confident when you face the Lu family. This will be your dowry. You are the daughter of Jiang Zhitong and I will not let you suffer anymore.¡±


    ¡°After the court announces its verdict on Dongheng Enterprise, I will also give you everything. That is the least that I could do for you as your father.¡±


    ¡°I do not want it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Silly girl. I do not need you toe and manage the hotel. There are other people in charge of managing it on our behalf, so you can continue doing whatever it is that you want to do. I will also inform all of Xiya Hotel¡¯s employees of your identity.¡±


    ¡°That...then when can I see you again, dad? I miss you already. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Technology is so advanced nowadays. You can video call me whenever you feel like seeing me, okay?¡± Jiang Zhitong replied as he patted his daughter gently on the head. ¡°You have already grown up and you are such a mature and filial girl. Dad is relieved.¡±


    Jiang Yuning remained silent as she held back her tears. She could feel her throat burning.


    She had only just reunited with her father and they did not even have the time to reconnect, but he was leaving her again.


    ¡°I will meet up with Jiang Muyangter in the afternoon. That poor child should not carry the burden of the Jiang family anymore.¡±

 Chapter 130 - I…Got Rich Overnight!

    Chapter 130: I...Got Rich Overnight!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning did not know how she eventually walked out of Xiya Hotel. When she first stepped into Xiya Hotel, she was just a regr poor person. However, as she walked out of the hotel, she was suddenly one of the major shareholders of the global chain hotel. She could not believe that she actually owned 7% Xiya Hotel¡¯s shares now.


    Her father had to apany Auntie Yun Xuan to seek treatment abroad to repay her kindness.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning understood why he had to do that.


    She was only a little upset as she had to be separated from her father again when they had just reunited a few days ago.


    Fortunately, she managed to take a picture with her father before she left. Although her father refused to reveal his face, Jiang Yuning was already satisfied that she was able to take that picture with him.


    ...


    At this time, one of the TV stations was having their production meeting to discuss their ns and to review the artistes that had been invited to participate in the next episode of <Hrious Artistes>.


    As soon as the director saw the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯, he immediately frowned before asking, ¡°Jiang Yuning? What is going on here? There are so many famous artistes lining up to appear on our show. Why have you chosen an actress like her instead?¡±


    ¡°Director, this is a request from Guangying Media. We have a contractual agreement with Guangying Media. As Guangying Media is one of our gold sponsors, they have the right to request for their artiste to appear on our show five times a year,¡± the program producer quickly informed the director.


    ¡°Is Guangying Media trying to be funny with me? Do they know how established and popr our program is? How could they expect me to allow a cklisted actress such as Jiang Yuning to participate in our program? She has no special talents, she has no work to represent her right now, and she is full of scandals! There is absolutely no way I will allow her to be on my program,¡± the director said immediately.


    ¡°But...we have a contract with Guangying Media.¡±


    ¡°Guangying Media is going overboard this time!¡± the director yelled as he mmed his hand on the table. ¡°I want all of you to find a way out of this. I do not want to cooperate or work with Jiang Yuning! Contact her agent now.¡±


    The employees were all very frightened upon seeing the director¡¯s reaction.


    They were also put in a very difficult situation because Guangying Media was one of their gold sponsors. Moreover, this contract had already been implemented for more than two years. Should they really breach the contract and destroy the rtionship that they had with Guangying Media just because of Jiang Yuning?


    The program executives had no choice but to contract Vera and euphemistically express their refusal to cooperate or work with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Vera, just do us a favour. You can just switch her out for another artiste. Even if you name us an unknown artiste, it is still better than Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°So, are you telling me that you intend to breach the contract?¡± Vera asked immediately. ¡°There are rules operating in every industry. The director cannot simply decide to do everything ording to his own personal preferences. No matter what it is, Jiang Yuning will be Guangying Media¡¯s representative for the program.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Well...I will try to talk to the director again.¡±


    The variety show had already been running for more than two years and this was the first time that the director had such an intense reaction.


    The supervisor and staff of the production team were also annoyed as they had to lobby for Guangying Media to rmend another one of their artistes instead.


    Finally, the deputy director decided topromise and he told the director, ¡°We can just go along with the idea and allow Jiang Yuning to participate in our program, as suggested by Guangying Media. That way, we will not be breaching the contract.¡±


    ¡°No way...¡±


    ¡°Brother, listen to my suggestion first. Jiang Yuning will participate in the next episode of our program, but I have a way to ensure that her face would not be seen throughout the entire episode. For our next episode, didn¡¯t we n to use an ugly robot to cooperate and participate in the program along with the guests? We could ask Jiang Yuning to put on the robot suit and no one would ever know that she is in fact the person in the suit! Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±


    After listening to his younger brother¡¯s suggestion, the director smiled and immediately replied, ¡°That is a very good idea indeed. If we do that, they would not be able to say that we have breached the contract.¡±


    ¡°The terms of the contract are so vague and there is no use stating that we cannot do that.¡± Both the brothers were very pleased at the idea.


    A short whileter, Vera received a phone call from the program producer informing her about the shooting date.


    Vera was extremely surprised at the sudden change in the other party¡¯s attitude. They had been so determined not to cast Jiang Yuning in the program¡ªwhy did they have a sudden change in attitude?


    However, she did not put much thought into it. She quickly informed Jiang Yuning about the scheduling and shooting date for the program without informing Jiang Yuning of the director¡¯s initial refusal to cooperate with her.


    However, this was because Vera also had her own perception of Jiang Yuning.


    In her opinion, it would be verymon for the directors and producers of any shows or programs to refuse to cooperate with Jiang Yuning.


    Themunication today was not good and there was a time bomb that had already been buried for the shooting date...and the bomb would eventually explode!


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning had just be one of the major shareholders of one of the gold sponsors for <Hrious Artistes>.


    How many people would have to pay for this?


    ...


    As she needed to prepare for the filming of the variety show, Jiang Yuning had no choice but to postpone the shooting for her next short video.


    The young paparazzo was quite upset when he heard the news.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, will we stop shooting these ancient videos already?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I love the ancient style and I also love wearing the traditional Chinese outfits. I have already decided on what we should do for the next short video. We will start shooting it at night after I finished filming the variety show,¡± Jiang Yuning assured the young paparazzo. ¡°Do not be so disappointed.¡±


    ¡°I am not disappointed. I want others to be able to see how energetic and bright you are, so that they can see you in a positive light. As long as there is an opportunity for you to prove yourself, I will always support you no matter what it is. I will evene along with you to be your personal assistant!¡± the young paparazzo replied energetically.


    ¡°I will also make sure that I do my best so that I do not let you down.¡± Jiang Yuning secretly vowed in her heart.


    ¡°You can be rest assured that I will inform your fans about what you are busy with right now. I believe that they will also be happy to know that you have a new agent managing you.¡±


    ¡°Haih...¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Young paparazzo, I am afraid...you have spent so much time with those girls in the fan club that you are bing more and moredylike,¡± Jiang Yuning teased.


    ¡°It is no wonder why you and Brother Ku Jie are siblings.¡±


    Ku Jie had also expressed his concern about this matter a long time ago, but the young paparazzo remained unfazed.


    ¡°I have recently made a small fortune. I will treat you to a good meal in a few days¡¯ time,¡± Jiang Yuning told the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not know that there was a trap set up for her for the shooting of the variety show. What awaited her was a robot suit that weighed several pounds.


    In order to get used to the concept of the variety show, Jiang Yuning had watched numerous episodes of the program and she carefully studied the style and rhythm of the entire program. She worked extremely hard and for the past few days, whenever Lu Jingzhi came home, he would see Jiang Yuning standing in front of the mirror as she practiced her expressions and prepared for the show.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart ached to see her working so hard. After she took a shower, Lu Jingzhi walked over to Jiang Yuning and squeezed her cheeks gently.


    ¡°Why are you working so hard?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I am a cklisted artiste and the public do not know of the many people backing me up. So, what else can I do but to give my best and work hard to prove myself? Furthermore, if the public finds out that I have so many people backing me up behind the scenes, they would only insult and ridicule me more intensely. In fact, I am not the only one working so hard. In the entertainment industry, most of the artistes are also usually anxious when they have a job assignment. They are usually afraid of not performing well and getting criticized if the program receives a negative review because of them.¡±


    ¡°You feel as though I am very busy because I am working so hard to shoot the short ancient videos and practicing so much for the uing variety show. However, if you were topare my schedule to other artistes¡¯, what I have to do is only a fragment of what they have to sacrifice every day. This is because I am not as good or famous as they are.¡±


    ¡°I really hope that Vera has my best interests at heart but for now...¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°The only thing that I can do now is to work hard and give it my best!¡±


    ¡°I have a strong feeling that you will be able to change the perception that the public have of you this time,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he hugged her tightly. ¡°So, you do not have to push yourself so hard, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will take care of myself. Second brother, I forgot that I have a secret to tell you. I...got rich overnight!¡±

 Chapter 131 - She Will Spend the Rest of Her Life Living a Nightmare

    <strong>Chapter 131: She Will Spend the Rest of Her Life Living a Nightmare</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi leaned closer to Jiang Yuning before he whispered in her ears, ¡°So, dear rich woman, how can I serve you?¡±


    This man was always so witty that he never gave Jiang Yuning any chance to be prepared for his quickebacks.


    ¡°Are you willing to do anything for me?¡± Jiang Yuning teased as she looked at the man who was staring at her with an intense and sexy expression on his face.


    ¡°How much will it cost me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? How much do you think I am worth?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he smiled.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh too.


    How much was he worth?


    He was worth more than gold.


    ...


    Early the next morning, at a detention centre in Luo City¡ªFu Yahui was currently considered a prisoner as she was detained and held at the detention centre. She was sitting behind an iron railing and she looked restless as she stared nkly into space. She had already lost the aura of a strong career woman and she was aplete mess now.


    A man dressed in a suit suddenly appeared in the detention room, apanied by his assistant. As soon as he stepped into the room, he quickly removed his mask to reveal his hideous and horribly scarred face.


    Fu Yahui heard the sudden movement and she turned around to look at the door. As soon as she saw the man who was walking towards her, she turned pale and started screaming immediately. ¡°Ghost...there is a ghost here!¡±


    ¡°Are you so easily scared?¡± Jiang Zhitong deliberately showed his scarred face to Fu Yahui as he approached her.


    ¡°Stay away from me. Do note over. Do note over here...¡± Fu Yahui quickly sat down at the corner of the detention room and closed her eyes as she shivered in fear. ¡°Zhitong, I know that I was wrong. I will pay for everything that I had done to you. Just leave me alone. Do not haunt me. Do note and look for me...¡±


    ¡°I was in so much pain and it was so cold when I fell off the cliff. After I had fallen off the cliff, I waspletely disfigured and my flesh was rotting off my face...¡±


    ¡°No, stop...do not say anymore, I beg you,¡± Fu Yahui yelled. ¡°I will pay for what I have done. I beg you, stop scaring me already...¡±


    Jiang Zhitong did not have anything else to say to Fu Yahui since she was in such a delirious state. Therefore, he put his mask back on before he turned around and instructed his assistant, ¡°Stay here and tell her some bizarre information from time to time. Make sure that you do not waste this precious one hour that we have.¡±


    ¡°I understand, boss,¡± the assistant replied immediately.


    Jiang Zhitong subsequently went to the other detention room to confront Huo Zhendong instead.


    Huo Zhendong was extremely calm inparison to Fu Yahui, who was so timid that she was scared out of her wits. As soon as he saw Jiang Zhitong stepping into the room, he sneered, ¡°You really are a pest who just cannot die. I believe you would have suffered a lot in the past five years.¡±


    ¡°It is totally worth it if I had endured five years of suffering in exchange for your life imprisonment,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied. ¡°I know that you have enjoyed a good life up till now and you are not afraid of going to prison. However, let¡¯s see how you would eventually feel once you are beaten up every day in prison. You will finally understand what pain feels like.¡±


    The expression on Huo Zhendong¡¯s face changed immediately.


    ¡°You...I do not believe that you have the ability to do that.¡±


    ¡°You will know if I have the ability to do so when the timees. You can enjoy that kind of torment for the next few decades of your life.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong left the detention room immediately after that.


    Initially, he had a lot that he wanted to say to both Huo Zhendong and Fu Yahui. However, after seeing the both of them, he had a sudden realization. Some people did not deserve any sympathy, nor did they deserve to be given a second chance. They were no better than animals who would never have any remorse.


    The only thing that could be done was to treat them in the same manner that they had treat you.


    The most valuable advice that Jiang Zhitong had received was that he should not waste his time and emotions on such garbage.


    He would no longer be soft-hearted in future.


    ¡°Boss, that woman is already scared to death right now,¡± the assistant informed Jiang Zhitong when he stepped out of the other detention room. ¡°She will spend the rest of her life living in a nightmare.¡±


    ...


    Vera brought Jiang Yuning to meet up with the production team and to sign the contract for <Hrious Artistes>. The production team informed them that the rehearsal for the show would be held at six thirty in the evening on Wednesday.


    No one revealed the true circumstances of the shoot to Jiang Yuning because each of the staff members involved in the production of the show had already signed a confidentiality agreement. They could only sigh as they looked pitifully at Jiang Yuning, who did not know that she had just signed up for a trap. The director and his brother were extremely thrilled after Jiang Yuning signed the contract.


    As for Vera, she was a top agent who had been hired from abroad, but she did not seem to realize how sly the domestic television directors and producers could be.


    After all, there was a huge cultural difference between them. In a foreign contract, there would be only one clear and literal meaning for every sentence and term while in this country, a single sentence could be interpreted in several ways, leading to different meanings.


    ¡°Thepany has already arranged for a photoshoot tomorrow. I wille and pick you up at eight in the morning tomorrow. Where do you live?¡± Vera asked Jiang Yuning after they stepped out of the broadcast station.


    ¡°Happy Garden,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. She felt that she should ask the young paparazzo to help her to rent a ce in this area so that she would have an official address there. She did not want Vera to find out where she really lived, nor about her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I will give you a call when I am about to reach your house tomorrow, then¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can drop me off at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house now. I will start filming <Mysteries of Heaven> in a few days,¡± Jiang Yuning told Vera immediately. She did not tell Vera that she had just became one of the major shareholders of the most luxurious hotel in Luo City because she felt that she could not trust Vera at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Vera replied immediately.


    In fact, Vera had also tried very hard to find out more information regarding Jiang Yuning. This was because although Jiang Yuning looked like a very simple person who simply had no background or talent on the surface, Vera could not help but feel that there was something extremely mysterious and inexplicable about Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I want to recruit a personal assistant for you. Do you have any specific requirements?¡±


    ¡°I already have my own personal assistant,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°I will introduce him to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then I will let your personal assistant pick you up tomorrow. I will see you at eight in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Actually, on second thought, you can return to thepany now,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she opened the car door and sat directly at the driver¡¯s seat.


    Vera could only endure Jiang Yuning¡¯s temperament and quickly hailed a taxi to get back to thepany.


    However, Vera was not able to meet the young paparazzo the next day because Ku Jie had already sent him out on an errand.


    Two dayster, at the dressing room in the television and broadcast station¡ªas soon as Jiang Yuning and Vera entered, they saw the robot suit that was ced right beside the door. At that time, the both of them had thought that it was merely a prop.


    However, the makeup artist simply fixed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair in a very simple style before she moved the robot suit over.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is the suit that you have to wear for the shootingter,¡± the makeup artist exined.


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything although she thought that it was very strange. She had already spent several days watching and studying this program, but she had never seen any of the guests dressed in this type of suit before.


    Since this program was constantlying up with all sorts of new ideas, Jiang Yuning did not think too much about it but she simply put on the robot suit with the help of the makeup artist. Jiang Yuning¡¯s face could not be seen at all after wearing the robot suit.


    There were already two other artistes waiting at the studio at this time. The entire staff of the production crew could not help but to grin and giggle among themselves as soon as they saw Jiang Yuning entering the studio.

 Chapter 132 - Don’t be Impulsive, We Can Discuss This Further

    <h4><strong>Chapter 132: Don¡¯t be Impulsive, We Can Discuss This Further</strong></h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Very soon, the deputy director of the program quickly entered the studio and went up the stage to exin the flow and the specific settings of the recording to Jiang Yuning. It was only at this point that Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that she would be required to put on the robot suit throughout the entire program.


    Furthermore, the main requirement was for her to be as stupid and funny as possible in the robot suit.


    Jiang Yuning finally understood all the strange looks that people had given her as soon as she stepped out of her dressing room.


    She had initially thought that the robot suit was merely a prop for the introductory segment. However, she finally realized that the director had nned it so that they could disgrace her by disguising her so that her face would be hidden throughout the program.


    Jiang Yuning was already sweating a lot when she took off the robot head, but she turned and looked at Vera, who was sitting below the stage, before she asked the deputy director of the program, ¡°Deputy director, I have already watched countless episodes of <Hrious Artistes> beforeing for the shoot today, but why is it that I have never seen any of the other artistes dressed in a robot suit in the past?¡±


    ¡°Well, that is because we have prepared it just for you,¡± the deputy director replied immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you look so adorable, wearing that robot suit?¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean that I do not need to show my face from the start to the end of the program?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± the deputy director replied. ¡°We will show your face during theter segment of the show.¡±


    However, after the first practice, Jiang Yuning realized that she would only be allowed to take off the robot head at the end of the program. Was this what the deputy director had meant when he said that she would be showing her face during theter segment of the program?


    ¡°That was just the practice round. It is now time for the rehearsal.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she suddenly recalled that Xiya Hotel was also one of the gold sponsors for this variety show. This group of people had already made it extremely clear that they were bullying her because they looked down on her. However, Jiang Yuning did not take all of this to heart because even though her face would be hidden, she could use this opportunity to disy the talent that she had in making various different sound effects.


    The production crew had initially thought that they would be able to remove the robot from the program. They assumed that Jiang Yuning would definitely throw a fit and leave the recording scene as soon as she found out that she would be wearing the robot suit throughout the entire recording. However, to their surprise, Jiang Yuning did notin but continued rehearsing as usual. Jiang Yuning did not make any sound effects because she only wanted to show her talent during the official recording. The only thing that Jiang Yuning wanted now was to show Vera what a terrible agent she was.


    After rehearsing for about one and a half hours, Vera finally discovered the issue and she quickly stepped onto the stage and stopped the rehearsal immediately. ¡°Deputy director, are you mistaken about something? Our artiste is not one of your props for your program. What do you mean by this? How can you ask my artiste to be hidden in a robot suit throughout the entire program?¡±


    The expression on the deputy director¡¯s face changed immediately and he quickly pulled Vera to the side before he said, ¡°You should be very clear about the fact that your artiste has not only been cklisted, but also has such a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. Our director has already given face to Guangying Media and has been gracious enough to allow Jiang Yuning to participate in his program. His only requirement is that she has to put on the robot suit. Therefore, you should just close one eye and leave this matter alone since you have already achieved your purpose.¡±


    ¡°My artiste is on the program but her face would be covered from the start to the end of the program. Do you really think that I would have already achieved my purpose?¡± Vera asked furiously.


    ¡°Our contract with Guangying Media states that Guangying Media has the right to choose their own artistes to be represented in our program. However, the terms of the contract also state that it is necessary for the artiste to follow the flow of the program as we have intended it to be. If your artiste refuses to cooperate, that would result in a breach of contract. Vera, let me remind you that Jiang Yuning is a cklisted artiste. Is it really worth wasting so much time and effort on her?¡±


    Vera was so angry that her cheeks were flushed red. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly took off the robot head before she threw it directly in front of Vera. ¡°Is this...what they call a top-notch agent from abroad?¡±


    Vera was stunned by Jiang Yuning¡¯s sudden outburst.


    ¡°It turns out that under the contract arranged and signed by my top-notch agent, I will not even be able to show my face at all throughout the entire program. Vera, I hope you know that my achievements prove your capability. If this is the kind of arrangement that you cane up with for me, then I would advise you not to continue your career progression in China. You should just return to your own country.¡±


    Vera was so infuriated that she could not speak at all. This was because she had never expected the entertainment industry in China to be soplicated and tricky.


    ¡°Then...are you going to continue recording or not? Don¡¯t waste our time and make the whole team wait for you,¡± the deputy director said as he stared at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I want to make a phone call first.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning immediately took out her cell phone and made a phone call to Jiang Zhitong.


    Jiang Zhitong would be flying abroad tomorrow. He had already nned to meet up with Jiang Yuning before he left. Therefore, as soon as he saw that his daughter was calling, he answered the phone immediately.


    ¡°Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Xiya Hotel is one of the gold sponsors for the program, <Hrious Artistes>, right?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Jiang Zhitong directly in front of the deputy director.


    ¡°Well, dad is not very clear about that because there are relevant departments in charge of that.¡±


    ¡°Then...what should I do if I wished to withdraw Xiya Hotel¡¯s sponsorship for this program?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she admired the shocked expression on the deputy director¡¯s face. She quickly turned the speaker on as she waited for Jiang Zhitong¡¯s response to her question.


    Jiang Zhitongughed before he replied, ¡°You are one of the major shareholders of Xiya Hotel. You do not need to ask for your father¡¯s permission to withdraw the sponsorship. You can make that decision on your own. What happened? Did this program make my daughter unhappy? If that is the case, then dad will make a phone call right away...¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang...¡± the deputy director changed his tone immediately. He was suddenly very gentle and charming as he spoke to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. We can discuss this further.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, dad will send one of Xiya Hotel¡¯s representative over to speak with the director of the program now. I will let him regret bullying my daughter.¡±


    The deputy director was shaking in fear and he immediately brought a chair over as heforted Jiang Yuning and asked her to take a seat. ¡°Miss Jiang, please give me a moment. I will discuss this matter with the director immediately. Do not be angry. We did not know what we were doing.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sneered as she leaned back against the chair and watched as the deputy director ran to search for the director.


    ¡°Brother, we have seemingly made a huge mistake. Jiang Yuning appears to be a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the director asked as heughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Jiang family go bankrupt a few years ago?¡±


    ¡°I heard her making a phone call to her father...¡±


    ¡°Are you in your right mind? Her father has already been missing for so many years. How can you still fall for a cheap trick like that?¡± the director asked as he red at the deputy director. ¡°This little artiste is so sly. It is really amazing that she could even think ofing up with such a cheap trick.¡±


    ¡°You are right. Her father has already disappeared for such a long time. How could she possibly have contacted her father?¡± the deputy director replied as he calmed down.


    ¡°Ask her if she want to continue shooting or not. If she does not want to, then ask her to get lost. I am already gracious enough to give her a role dressed in the robot suit. She should learn how to be grateful.¡±


    The deputy director quickly ran back to Jiang Yuning to give her the director¡¯s order. He was no longer as gentle and charming as he was before when he spoke this time. ¡°Jiang Yuning, the director is asking you to stop your nonsense right now if you want to proceed with the shooting. You can get lost if you no longer want to participate.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to what the deputy director had just said and sheughed immediately. The reason why these people were courageous enough to say this was because they did not know that her father was still alive.


    That was fine with her.


    ¡°I will be waiting for you guys to beg me toe back. When that timees, I want your director to serve me tea and apologize to me directly.¡±


    Jiang Yuning then left the studio together with Vera. The deputy director watched as they walked away. ¡°She must be crazy.¡±


    The recording proceeded as usual eventually, but after a short while, the representative sent by Jiang Zhitong arrived at the television and broadcast station. He immediately requested to meet with the director of <Hrious Artistes>.


    ¡°You can stop producing this variety show. Xiya Hotel wants topletely withdraw our sponsorship for your program.¡±


    The director was shocked upon hearing what the representative had said and he quickly asked, ¡°May I know what the problem is? Is there anything wrong with the program?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with the program. The problem is...you have offended one of the major shareholders of Xiya Hotel. I believe you know who Jiang Yuning is.¡±


    After speaking, the representative turned around and left immediately.


    ¡°Please do not leave. Please give us another chance...¡± the director quickly pleaded as he ran after the representative.


    ¡°You want another chance? Look for Director Jiang and see if she wants to give you another chance.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Isn’t Jiang Yuning Amazing?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning Amazing?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one would have expected that Jiang Yuning would really turn out to be a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel.


    Several members of the production staff and crew suddenly reflected on their attitude and treatment towards Jiang Yuning earlier that day and they started breaking out in cold sweat. Xiya Hotel had been a gold sponsor for <Hrious Artiste> for the past two years, and it was one of the reasons why the program had always been so stable and had the chance to gain national coverage. How would they exin this matter to the chairman if Xiya Hotel really decided to withdraw their sponsorship? Moreover, this incident urred solely due to the director and the deputy director¡¯s refusal to cooperate with Jiang Yuning based on their own personal feelings.


    How would they be able to get out of this situation when the chairman found out about it?


    As soon as he thought about the repercussions, the director gave instructions to his staff immediately. ¡°Has Jiang Yuning already gone far? Please invite her toe back to the studio now!¡±


    The deputy director suddenly thought of what Jiang Yuning had just said before she left the studio and he trembled a little as he approached his brother. ¡°Brother, I am afraid...that you might need to apologize to her in person. Before Jiang Yuning left, she told us that if you wanted her to return, she wants you to serve her tea and apologize to her personally.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the director yelled. ¡°She is really very ambitious!¡±


    ¡°Brother...we have already offended someone that we should not be offending. I think that it would not be beneficial to us. If we breach the contract with Guangying Media, we will be at the losing end. We will suffer huge losses when that happens,¡± the deputy director quickly reasoned with his brother. ¡°Whatever it is, I think the best thing to do right now is to coax Jiang Yuning and invite her toe back to the studio.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± the director yelled as he waved his hand impatiently. ¡°I will just consider myself unlucky for barking up the wrong tree.¡±


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Vera were on the way home when Vera suddenly received a phone call from the deputy director. ¡°Vera, we were wrong earlier. We will send someone over to pick both of you up. Why don¡¯t youe back to the studio and we can renegotiate a new contract? I promise that we will give Yuning the popr shots and the most screen time.¡±


    Vera was very surprised when she received the phone call and she quickly looked at Jiang Yuning,pletely forgetting the fact that she was her agent.


    ¡°The director has personally requested for you to return to the studio.¡±


    ¡°Ask him if he remembers the condition that I had mentioned before I left the studio just now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently.


    Vera repeated what Jiang Yuning said and the deputy director assured her immediately, ¡°You can be rest assured that as long as Yuning agrees toe back, our director will definitely apologize to Yuning personally.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had never intended to miss out on the opportunity to participate in the show and therefore, she said to Vera, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°You still want to go back?¡± Vera asked in disbelief. ¡°I think that the production crew were too much.¡±


    ¡°If you were slightly more capable, you would not have fallen for the trap set by the production team and we would have been able to avoid this situation. Didn¡¯t you say that it would be very good to participate in this program? If that is true, then why should I give up on it so easily? Just because I want to save face? Didn¡¯t the director try to make life difficult for me earlier? I will make his life difficult now.¡±


    Vera could not defend herself or refute anything that Jiang Yuning said because this time, it was indeed her mistake that had led them to this situation.


    Both of them quickly arrived at the studio and at this time, the deputy director ran forward to greet them with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Yuning, I am really sorry about what happened earlier. I admit that we had gone overboard and acted way out of line. Please be rest assured that we will prepare a new contract for you.¡±


    ¡°I do not need you to prepare a new contract for me. All I want is for your director to apologize to me personally for everything that has happened today,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the deputy director with a serious expression on her face. ¡°I know that you guys are already ustomed to selecting the cream of the crop to participate in your program, but I think that you guys have really gone overboard this time.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, please wait for a moment. I will get the director toe over right now,¡± the deputy director quickly said as he broke out in cold sweat.


    Jiang Yuning watched as the deputy director hurried off to get the director. After a few minutes, the director arrived, apanied by the deputy director who had a cup of tea ready in his hand.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, it is not easy to keep a program such as ours running so smoothly for years. That is why I may have overreacted and offended you in the process,¡± the director said as he took the cup of tea from the deputy director and offered it to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I apologize for everything that has happened today. I hope that you can be magnanimous and forgive us instead of pursuing this matter any further.¡±


    ¡°We can always renegotiate a better contract for you and we will definitely allocate most of the screen time during this episode to you. Is that okay with you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning paused for a moment and did not reply. After a few moments, she finally took the cup of tea from the director¡¯s hand before replying, ¡°I will proceed with the recording of the program in ordance to your initial ns. I will wear the robot suit.¡±


    Everyone present were shocked when they heard what Jiang Yuning had just said.


    Didn¡¯t she react the way she did and unt her power because she did not want to wear the robot suit during the program? Why was she offering to wear the robot suit now?


    ¡°Yuning, are you kidding? If you still think that we are not doing a good job, just let us know what we can improve on...¡±


    ¡°I will wear the robot suit,¡± Jiang Yuning asserted once again. ¡°I have already forgiven you for trying to make things difficult for me since you already served me tea and apologized personally. I understand why you look down on me. It is simply because you think that I do not have any special talents or any background of any kind. To you, I am just an artiste who has already been cklisted. My question is, if you do not give me a chance and if you do not try to get to know me at all, then how would you know that I do not have any talents or abilities?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I will wear the robot suit and I will make sure that I impress all of you even while my face is hidden.¡±


    The director and the deputy director nced at one another. Both of them instantly felt that Jiang Yuning was very temperamental indeed.


    ¡°Alright then. We will rehearse ording to the original n but Yuning, you really do not need to wear that robot suit if you do not want to...¡±


    ¡°I will not say something that I cannot do and I will never breach the terms of my contract. Since this contract was signed by my exclusive agent, I will treat this situation as a valuable lesson for both of us. I hope that my agent will remember what happened here today and stop being so arrogant. I want her to understand that as the artiste that she is managing, I would have to be the one paying for her own mistakes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked directly at Vera.


    Jiang Yuning was obviously doing this to teach Vera a lesson.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the production crew and staff no longer dared to mistreat or disrespect Jiang Yuning in any way.


    This was because being forced to do something and doing something willingly were two totally different concepts.


    Vera watched quietly as Jiang Yuning put on the robot suit once again. She really could notprehend Jiang Yuning at all.


    When the rehearsal was about to begin, everyone watched expectantly. They all felt that it was impossible for Jiang Yuning to prove her capability while she was in a robot suit. What would she be able to do?


    However, everyone was speechless and pleasantly surprised after the rehearsal.


    This was because they did not expect Jiang Yuning to be so skilled at ventriloquism and to be able to make so many different sound effects ording to the situation. Every move and sound that she made seemed to originate from the robot itself.


    ¡°Did Jiang Yuning really do that? Isn¡¯t that simply incredible?¡±


    ¡°Everyone had been trying so hard toe up with ways to fit the robot into the program. Now, I feel as though the robot is an indispensable part of the program.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning amazing?¡±


    The whole production crew were full of praises for Jiang Yuning and when Jiang Yuning finally took off the headgear, everyone could not help but apud for Jiang Yuning who was drenched in her own sweat.


    At this time, the director and the deputy director finally realized how narrow-minded they had been.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you have really opened up our eyes this time. I am really sorry for how I reacted before this. I hope that you will not take this to hear.¡± The director approached Jiang Yuning and apologized with good faith this time.


    ¡°Although I was not able to show my face in the program, I hope that you will give me the credit that I deserve and use positive propaganda to promote me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she handed the headgear over to the director.


    ¡°You can be rest assured,¡± the director promised immediately. ¡°Regarding Xiya...¡±


    ¡°I will not withdraw the sponsorship, but I hope that you would not be so prejudiced and keep an open mind instead, so you can give other artistes like me the opportunity to participate in your program in future.¡±


    The director and the deputy director could only exchange nces with one another because they felt as though this artiste standing before them had taught them a very valuable lesson today.

 Chapter 134 - I Will Be Hypoxic

    <strong>Chapter 134: I Will Be Hypoxic</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Since the official recording would only be held in the afternoon the next day, Jiang Yuning immediately left the studio with Vera after the rehearsals.


    Vera was silent throughout the journey back and it seemed as though she was already less arrogant.


    ¡°What happened? Have you be mute?¡± Jiang Yuning who was seated in the back seat, could not help but to ask Vera.


    ¡°You could have taken this opportunity to rece me but why didn¡¯t you do it?¡± Vera asked. This was her main concern right now because she could not understand what was going on in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Why should I rece you with someone else? Didn¡¯t you announce arrogantly that you have the ability to make me beg you to stay after these three months? I am still waiting to see that happen,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed out loud. ¡°I did not do that just so I could teach you a lesson. The reason why I had done that today was to prove that I am capable of doing things beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. I also wanted you to know that the entertainment industry in China is not as simple as the entertainment industry abroad.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you are a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel?¡±


    ¡°It is because I had never intended to use my identity as a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel to gain a role for myself. However, I realized that I was being too naive. Since I was already being bullied and looked down on, I should just make use of the resources that I have on hand. However, I do not intend to disclose this information to the public and I will not use my identity as a shareholder of Xiya Hotel to assert any authority over you. Therefore, you can feel free to continue bullying me as you did before.¡± Jiang Yuning looked at her cell phone as soon as she finished speaking.


    ¡°I thought that the Jiang family went bankrupt? When did you be a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel? If you had all that wealth and power, then why...¡±


    ¡°Why what?¡±


    Vera did not reply because she almost revealed the reason why she came here.


    Why did she have to drag Jiang Muyang down and hold on to him for so many years? Did the brother and sister have a secret that they could not reveal to the public?


    Jiang Yuning immediately knew that Vera was hiding something from her. She was not called a fox for no reason.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not say anything.


    ¡°This is my personal matter...I guess I do not need to exin anything to you, right? You can just drop me off at the entrance of Happy Garden.¡±


    Vera chose to remain silent because she was afraid that she would screw up and identally expose her own secret again. She dropped Jiang Yuning off at the entrance of Happy Garden without asking any further questions.


    Jiang Yuning opened the car door and stepped out of the car immediately after Vera stopped the car. After watching Vera drive away, Jiang Yuning gave Lu Jingzhi a call. ¡°Second brother,e and pick me up. I want to go home.¡±


    Ten minutester, a ck car arrived in front of Happy Garden and Jiang Yuning quickly got into the car. She arrived at the vi a short whileter.


    ¡°Second brother, I have a feeling that Vera knows something about the Jiang family. However, I cannot seem to figure out how she is connected to the Jiang family or what she might know about us. I really cannot figure out why she is so hostile towards me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and he immediately noticed her wet hair. He reached out and held onto her hand before asking, ¡°What happened today?¡±


    ¡°How can I not sweat this much when I have been wearing a robot suit the entire day?¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she took the time to exin everything that had happened to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi listened attentively to Jiang Yuning¡¯s story and he smiled before replying, ¡°I told you that you had the ability to win people over.¡±


    ¡°I would not deny it since I managed to win you over anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smug expression on her face. She soaked in the bathtub and rxed as Lu Jingzhi gently massaged her scalp for her. ¡°Second brother, do you ever miss me when you are at work?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he bowed his head to look at Jiang Yuning. He moved his hands gently, as though he was afraid that he would hurt Jiang Yuning otherwise.


    ¡°I miss you all the time but I am going to join the cast of <Mysteries of Heaven> soon. Once filming officially begins, I will not be able to see you for a few months. I feel a little upset whenever I think about it.¡±


    ¡°Just a little?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to face Lu Jingzhi as she grabbed his hand and ced it directly under her chin. ¡°I have never relied on anyone, not even my brother in the past. Even though the both of us were in Luo City, we rarely had the opportunity to meet up and talk or spend time together. I was always alone most of the time.¡±


    ¡°Besides my grandpa, I never had anyone to worry about. Although my heart would asionally ache when I thought about you, I never had to worry about leaving anyone behind.¡±


    ¡°I feel as though my heart is being sliced into pieces whenever I think about being away from you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held tightly onto her hand and said, ¡°You are exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°It is true. I don¡¯t think that I can ever live without you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared right into her bright and sparkling eyes, and he leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips before saying, ¡°I will always be right here waiting for you.¡±


    Anyway, I have already gotten used to waiting for you.


    ¡°Will you be bringing any other woman home when I am not around? Will Grandpa Lu arrange for you to go on a blind date? You have to promise me that I will always be your one and only. Afterall, we have just gotten together not long ago.¡±


    Lu Jingzhiughed as soon as he heard what Jiang Yuning was concerned about.


    ¡°You can be rest assured because there are absolutely no women working with me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment before she continued washing her hair. After she was done showering, she immediately pounced onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. ¡°After I start filming, I will ask Director Shen Yichen to try making some arrangements for me. I will try and sneak back to see you on the days where I do not need to film anything. I will be hypoxic if I do not get to see or smell you for such a long time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning continued hanging onto Lu Jingzhi like a child.


    She was apletely different person inparison to her behavior earlier that day when she was confronting the director of <Hrious Artiste>.


    Aside from Lu Jingzhi, there was no one else who would have the opportunity to see Jiang Yuning acting so childishly.


    She was such an adorable little fox. How could he not love her?


    ...


    The sky was slightly pinkish the next morning.


    As Jiang Yuning had just woken up, she was still in a daze when she saw Lu Jingzhi standing in front of the dressing table. Although she could only see his back view, she found it extremely attractive and alluring. Therefore, Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed her cell phone and took a picture of Lu Jingzhi before she reced it as the screensaver for her cell phone.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around when he heard the sound of the camera shutter. When he saw Jiang Yuning changing the screensaver on her cell phone, he immediately asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting discovered?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe. I am not afraid! There are so many pictures of you participating in various events all over the inte. If I get discovered, I will just say that I had downloaded the picture from the inte,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    Lu Jingzhi patted her on her head gently as he nced at his watch helplessly. ¡°It is still early. You can continue sleeping for a little while.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. I want to apany you when you eat your breakfast.¡±


    Jiang Yuning kicked the quilt aside and got out of the bed. She chuckled as soon as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°I am really helpless when ites to you. Your father is waiting for me downstairs. I am going out to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Why is my dad doing a sneak attack early in the morning? Furthermore, why is he only here to see you and not me?¡±


    Was he perhaps trying to test his son-inw?


    Jiang Yuning quickly washed up before the both of them walked downstairs, hand-in-hand. At this time, Jiang Zhitong was waiting in the garden together with his assistant.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong turned around and smiled as soon as he saw his daughter.


    ¡°Why do you only want to meet second brother and not me?¡±


    ¡°Men have conversations that they want to have in private. That is why a girl like you should not be interrupting,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied as he pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose lightly.


    ¡°Are you also here because you want to warn second brother not to bully me? My brother has already done that and second brother really dotes on me. So, you are not allowed to bully him.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong could not help but sigh.


    ¡°If I had strongly opposed to your grandfather¡¯s intention of arranging the engagement between you and Lu Zongye, I might have been able to be a grandfather today.¡± Jiang Zhitong felt that it was a pity. He was a culprit that had almost robbed his own daughter of her happiness. ¡°Jingzhi, I really hope that Yuning did not choose to be together with you just to repay you for everything that you had done and sacrificed for her.¡±


    ¡°No! It is not to repay him. In fact, I had already started to have a crush on him ever since I was twelve years old. However, nobody had known about it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.

 Chapter 135 - Bad Reputation All Over Again

    <strong>Chapter 135: Bad Reputation All Over Again</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was the first time that Jiang Yuning had specified so clearly when she started to have feelings for Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi was equally stunned after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s sudden confession.


    He only knew that she had already liked him when they were both younger, but he did not know that she had already liked him ever since she was twelve years old!


    ¡°Then, you are also at fault for not telling me about your feelings for Lu Jingzhi earlier. Why did you not tell me your feelings at that time?¡± Jiang Zhitong asked as he pointed at Jiang Yuning. ¡°If you had just stepped up and told me the truth, then your grandfather would not have arranged for your engagement with Lu Zongye. You would also not have wasted so many years before you could finally be together with Jingzhi.¡±


    ¡°That is all your fault, second brother. You were always so cold towards me, I thought that I would never have a chance to be with you,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pushed the me towards Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Yes, it is all my fault,¡± Lu Jingzhi epted the me withouting up with any excuse. Jiang Yuning had still been so young then. Even if they really had feelings for one another, he would not have done anything. However, when she had gotten a little older, she was already someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°Alright then, I can take my leave now. I have only here to meet up with both of you before I leave for the United States. I do not know how long I will be there, but I believe that it would be for quite a long time. You can always call or video call me if you miss me. I was still a little worried about you initially, but I am now relieved because I know that Jingzhi will be taking care of you,¡± Jiang Zhitong said as he hugged Jiang Yuning tightly before patting her gently on the head. ¡°You should go inside now, the sea breeze is very strong today.¡±


    ¡°Then, you have to promise that you wille back home and see me as soon as you have the chance to do so.¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡± Jiang Zhitong nodded his head lovingly before he handed his daughter¡¯s hand over to Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely emotional as she watched Jiang Zhitong walking away from them. However, she was still grateful that her father was still alive and had already returned to her side.


    ¡°Let us go back in,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand. The two of them went back into the vi and at this time, Sister Liang had just prepared breakfast for both of them.


    As Jiang Yuning was about to sit down at the dining table, Lu Jingzhi pulled her over to him and sat her down on hisp.


    ¡°Sister Liang is still here,¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but struggle because she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Wow, you have already fallen in love with me since you were twelve years old?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she shot a murderous look at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Tell me more about it,¡± Lu Jingzhi demanded. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t dream of getting off myp so easily.¡±


    Jiang Yuning grinned and thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°Well...there was one time when I was ying in your room all by myself. I was jumping up and then on your bed and then, I had my first ever menstruation and I unknowingly stained your bedsheets. I felt so guilty and embarrassed at that time and from then on, I was always afraid that you would hate me. Therefore, I would secretly look at you all the time to observe your reaction, fearing that you hated me. Eventually, it became a habit to peek at you and I could not help but want to get closer to you as time passed.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you never did find out about that incident or else, it would have been so embarrassing for me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi startedughing as he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Jiang Yuning blushed immediately as she asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Because I have always thought that you were an innocent little girl. Who would have known that you had already known how to distinguish a rtionship between a man and a woman ever since your first menstruation?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she used her hands to cover her own face.


    The story of how she started liking Lu Jingzhi...had a very strange beginning indeed.


    ...


    After eating breakfast together, Jiang Yuning was preparing to leave the house together with Lu Jingzhi when she received a phone call from Vera.


    ¡°Are you at home? Something has happened.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as the smile on her face disappeared immediately. She waved her hand, indicating for Lu Jingzhi to leave by himself.


    ¡°Go online and take a look at the hot search today. I advise you not to go out today. I am afraid that the paparazzi would be stalking you today. We will meet upter today.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Lu Jingzhi had been waiting for Jiang Yuning to end the phone call because he heard that something had happened.


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her cell phone away before she shook her head. She put her hands around Lu Jingzhi like a spoiled girlfriend and said, ¡°It is okay. It is just that your girlfriend is all over the inte hot search again. I am already used to it. Don¡¯t worry, you can go to work now. I can handle this by myself. Moreover, I have uncle on my side this time.¡±


    ¡°If you face any difficulties that you cannot handle, do not hesitate to call Secretary Ho,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he kissed Jiang Yuning gently on the lips before he left for work.


    Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed her cell phone and started browsing the inte to look at the hot search as soon as Lu Jingzhi left.


    #JiangYuningGodfather #JiangYuningXiyaFather #JiangYuningDespicableMeans


    After browsing through all the hot search, Jiang Yuning called Vera and asked, ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    ¡°The news that you made a phone call to your father in the recording studio yesterday has been leaked to the public. Everyone is reacting because they do not know that your biological father is still alive. Someone started a rumour that you have a godfather in Xiya Hotel and you are using your inappropriate rtionship with him to gain sponsorship and ess to the show.¡±


    ¡°Things have escted so quickly because there are a lot of fans supporting and following the variety show <Hrious Artistes>. Furthermore, there was already a long line of artistes waiting to get on the show while a cklisted artiste like you had somehow unexpectedly managed to cut the queue and participated in the show instead. Therefore, the public would naturally assume that there is something shady going on and that the production crew of <Hrious Artiste> were being unfair.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I was only...dressed as a prop in a robot suit in the recording. Otherwise, I am going to develop a bad reputation all over again. Vera, public rtions must be having a hard time dealing with this issue, right?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera.


    ¡°You are a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel. If this information gets out, it will definitely increase the amount of criticism pointed towards you. Therefore, in my opinion, the only way to resolve this matter would be to disclose the truth that your father is still alive, but that would depend on whether uncle...¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood what Vera was trying to say. Everything depended on whether Jiang Zhitong would be willing to face the public to speak on Jiang Yuning¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Inparison to how we should deal with the public, I am in fact more concerned about how this matter got leaked out in the first ce,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    She had suddenly recalled how someone had also intentionally leaked the information to the media when she sued Fu Yahui previously.


    It was happening again this time. Jiang Yuning did not believe that the production staff and crew would be so careless to leak this kind of information out to the public.


    ¡°Do you mean that you want to conduct an investigation into this matter?¡±


    ¡°This is what you should do, Vera. First of all, you should contact the production crew and ask the deputy director to recall if there had been anyone suspicious amongst the crew yesterday. I have to find out who is behind this mess so that I will not be yed around by this person again. Secondly, please ask thepany to issue a statement alongside the production team of <Hrious Artistes> to rify that I did not participate in the show as a guest, but I was merely given a role as a prop. Finally, with regards to my father, I would have to speak with him first. My father finally has the chance to start his life afresh and if I given the choice, I do not want to bother and interrupt his peaceful life right now.¡±


    Vera remained silent after listening to what Jiang Yuning had just said.


    This was because she felt that Jiang Yuning was acting more like a qualified agent aspared to herself.


    Her speech was clear and her approach to handle the public rtions matter was very reasonable. Inparison to some artistes who would have lost their temper immediately when faced with a simr situation, her reaction was really beyond Vera¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°I will do just that,¡± Vera replied after a short while.


    Jiang Yuning then hung up on the phone call before she continued scrolling through the inte.


    [Does Jiang Yuning have to create a scene after a few peaceful days?]


    [Jiang Yuning, can¡¯t you just stay out of trouble for once in your life?]


    [If Jiang Yuning really participated in <Hrious Artistes> as a guest, then I am going to boycott that variety show for life! My actor bias, Kang Kang, hs already been on the waiting list for so long! How can Jiang Yuning use her rtions to jump the queue?]


    [I can¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning would actually sleep with someone from Xiya Hotel just to get on the show. The entertainment circle is really chaotic indeed.]


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath before she logged into her fan club because she had already said that she would not be affected by what theizens were saying about her.


    Her fans were also as anxious as she was.


    [Sister Yuning, I don¡¯t believe that you are that kind of person.]


    [I am unable to fight against those negative people! Ah! Ah! I am so frustrated.]

 Chapter 136 - Do You Dare to Repeat What You Have Just Said?

    <strong>Chapter 136: Do You Dare to Repeat What You Have Just Said?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning immediately felt better and less depressed after reading these encouraging and supportivements from her loyal fans. This was just a small matter and she would definitely survive this.


    Jiang Yuning subsequently received a phone call from both Ku Jie and the young paparazzo but at this time, there was nothing that X Society could do since the news was already all over the inte. The only thing that they could do was to wait for Jiang Zhitong to reveal the truth.


    ¡°Have you called uncle and asked him about his opinion on this matter?¡± Ku Jie asked immediately. ¡°I believe that uncle would definitely want to speak up and dere your innocence with regards to this matter.¡±


    ¡°No. I think he is about to get on the ne soon anyway and I do not want him to get dragged into all theseplicated matters in the entertainment industry,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°My heart aches whenever I think about how much he has suffered in thest five years. I really do not want to trouble him and disrupt his peaceful life.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Jiang Zhitong when she was on the phone with Ku Jie.


    As soon as she saw the iing call from her father, Jiang Yuning immediately said, ¡°Brother, I will answer dad¡¯s phone call first.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Zhitong¡¯s assistant had already briefed him about everything that had happened today when they were on the way to the airport. Jiang Zhitong did not expect the people in the entertainment industry to actually be that vicious and speak so badly of his daughter even without any concrete proof.


    Therefore, he had already contacted Xiya Hotel¡¯s public rtions department and had given them instructions to deal with this matter with utmost priority.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°I have not even left the country but you have already gotten into trouble. How can I leave without any worries?¡±


    ¡°Dad, even second brother is not worried. So, you can just be rest assured. This is how the entertainment industry works and I am sure that there will be more incidents like this urring in future. Dad, just trust me. Once my fans base grows bigger, I will finally have the power to confront thoseizens who are criticizing me and spreading rumours about me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a very serious manner.


    ¡°No matter what it is, I am alive and I should rify this matter to the public.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to cause you any trouble...¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Silly girl. I will already be going abroad immediately after this. Who would be able to harass me when I am abroad? I have already recorded a video in the VIP lounge earlier and sent it to Xiya Hotel¡¯s public rtions department. I will ask them to cooperate with your entertainment agency to rify all the negative news and rumours about you. Silly girl, you must always remember that I am your father and I will not let you suffer in silence,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied in a very powerful and determined manner.


    Jiang Yuning felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart after listening to her father¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright then, I am going to board the ne now. Goodbye, my precious daughter.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, dad.¡±


    This thing had suddenly be much simpler because of Jiang Zhitong.


    However, Jiang Yuning still did not know who was the person who was stabbing her in the back time and time again. Did that person really think that she had no temper at all?


    ...


    A short whileter, Vera called Jiang Yuning once again. ¡°Xiya Hotel has already sent two of their representatives from their public rtions department over to thepany to personally discuss the public rtions matter with Director Shen Yichen. Would you like toe over?¡±


    ¡°I wille over now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°See you at the meetingter.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yuning quickly put on a dress before she drove to Guangying Media by herself. Although the members of the media and the paparazzi were gathering right outside the entrance of Guangying Media, they did not dare to forcefully approach Jiang Yuning because Shen Yichen had already made all the necessary arrangements and stationed bodyguards at the entrance of the building to protect Jiang Yuning.


    However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s arrival subsequently caused a heated argument amongst employees of Guangying Media.


    ¡°Ourpany, Guangying Media, has recently been in the headlines a couple of times solely because of Jiang Yuning. Before she joined thepany, we never did face this kind of problems in the past.¡±


    ¡°Since her biological father has already died, isn¡¯t it already predictable that she would look for a godfather instead?¡±


    Jiang Yuningpletely ignored everything that she heard the employees gossiping about as she walked into thepany building but as soon as she heard someone mentioning her biological father, she walked right up to the front desk and removed her sunsses and hat immediately.


    ¡°Do you dare to repeat what you have just said?¡±


    The employee¡¯s face turned red immediately and she panicked because she did not expect Jiang Yuning to hear herment.


    ¡°¡®Since her biological father has already died, isn¡¯t it already predictable that she would look for a godfather instead?¡¯ This was exactly what you said, right?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she repeated the statement that she had just heard.


    ¡°I...I was just making a casual statement,¡± the other party replied, immediately trying to defend herself when she saw her colleagues walking over to observe what was happening.


    ¡°Do you know that your casual statement can hurt a lot of people? If your words are already so vicious when you say it casually, then how much more vicious can you be when saying things on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to make a big issue out of it. I really did not mean anything¡ªI was just making a casual statement.¡±


    ¡°You...go and pack up your belongings and leave immediately. You are fired,¡± Shen Yichen suddenly said as he appeared together with Vera. ¡°You may have been making your statements casually, but I am serious when I say that you are fired.¡±


    ¡°And the rest of you should also listen up now. You have all been working in the entertainment industry for quite some time now and you should understand that words are like a double-edged sword in this industry. You may think that you are only discussing something casually among yourselves, but you should understand that your words could cause a lot of hurt and trouble to others. Whatever you say wille back to bite you eventually.¡±


    After he was done lecturing the employees, Shen Yichen brought Jiang Yuning back to his office.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she replied, ¡°I am feeling better already. Moreover, you have already taken revenge on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°If the two mountains standing behind you find out that there are people who are being so vicious towards you, I am afraid that she would have to pay a bigger price instead of merely getting fired. Well, let¡¯s get down to business. You can wait for me in the conference room to discuss the public rtions matter with the representatives from Xiya Hotel.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head. Fortunately, Vera was not around to hear Shen Yichen mentioning the two mountains behind her.


    ...


    However, at this moment, there were still a few people who were discussing the matter involving Jiang Yuning within Guangying Media. They could not believe that Shen Yichen had personally approached the front desk and fired the employee for shooting her mouth off just because of Jiang Yuning. Which other artiste would have received this kind of preferential treatment from Shen Yichen?


    ¡°Why do they want to discuss the public rtions matter anyway? Jiang Yuning did call the chairman of Xiya Hotel her father. So, the employee at the front desk had not said anything wrong. Why should she get fired? Jiang Yuning did in fact got herself another godfather because her own biological father is dead. Why can¡¯t we say it if it is true?¡± Mu Xian told her assistant as they got ready in the dressing room. ¡°She can just wait¡ªwait for me to deal with her nicely.¡±


    ¡°Sister Mu Xian, why do you hate Jiang Yuning so much?¡±


    ¡°If you were in my shoes and you meet with a stumbling block that is blocking your progression to sess, would you just let it be?¡± Mu Xian replied coldly. ¡°If I had Jiang Yuning¡¯s skills and specialty in acknowledging everyone as my godfather, then I obviously do not need to hate everyone who is blocking my path.¡±


    ...


    The public rtions matter was dealt with very quickly because both the parties involved had strong evidence to back Jiang Yuning up.


    Firstly, Guangying Media would work together with the producers of <Hrious Artistes> to release a statement rifying that Jiang Yuning did in fact participate in the show, but she was not invited to participate in the show as a guest. Furthermore, the production team would also officially release the names of the two other artistes who had participated in the show as guests.


    Fans and supporters of <Hrious Artistes> would not have criticized further if Jiang Yuning was not a guest artiste on the show.


    What was there toin about?


    Jiang Yuning had not done anything unprofessional, nor did she cut the queue of artistes who were on the waiting list.


    This also indirectly proved that Jiang Yuning did not used any underhand means or her rtionship with anyone in Xiya Hotel to gain resources or obtain special treatment from the production crew.


    Of course, she would have been given the priority anyway, as she was an official artiste under Guangying Media. However, the official statement would put the rumours to rest immediately.


    [Even if she was not invited to participate as a guest, this does not mean that Jiang Yuning did not do it.]


    [I heard that Jiang Yuning called someone dad over the phone before throwing a tantrum at the deputy director of the program. A short whileter, representatives from Xiya Hotel arrived at the studio.]


    [Since Guangying Media has already released their official statement regarding the matter, the only thing left to do now is to wait for the public rtions department from Xiya Hotel to release their official statement.]


    From this point of view, it was obvious that someone had deliberately started the rumour that Jiang Yuning was intimately involved with someone she called her godfather. This was because they did not mention anything about the director of the program, nor did they mention the fact that Jiang Yuning was a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel. Therefore, someone had deliberately emphasized that Jiang Yuning had a wealthy godfather who was helping her to gain resources in the entertainment industry.


    Jiang Yuning was even more certain that this was not an ident.


    Someone had deliberately nned this.

 Chapter 137 - I Hope Jiang Yuning Will Make a Police Report

    <strong>Chapter 137: I Hope Jiang Yuning Will Make a Police Report</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Vera received some photographs from the deputy director of <Hrious Artistes> which had been taken by the production crew on the day of the recording. As the studio was usually used for live recordings, there were no CCTVs and therefore no recordings of the event that had transpired that day.


    However, the production team was able to provide them with photographs that were taken from many different angles.


    ¡°The production team are only able to provide us with this kind of assistance. There is nothing else that they can do,¡± Vera informed Jiang Yuning as she passed her the photographs. ¡°It might be difficult for us to find the culprit since we cannot see what these people were actually thinking or doing.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the photographs from Vera before she started inspecting each and every one of the photographs very carefully. Shepared each of the photographs before she finally smiled and said, ¡°There is actually no need to be able to know what was going on through their minds at that time. Look at the pictures carefully. At that time, there were only four people able hear the conversation between the deputy director and I. It is clear that the other production crew members would have been unable to hear us because they were busy doing other things at this time, while these four people had turned around to look at me and the deputy director.¡±


    ¡°Justpare the photographs and you will find something really interesting.¡±


    As soon as Vera heard what Jiang Yuning said, she put the photographs down on the table and arranged them side by side for easierparison.


    She eventually found out what was interesting about the pictures.


    Out of the four people who were eavesdropping on Jiang Yuning and the deputy director¡¯s conversation, three of them were holding onto other things while they observed the drama. However, the fourth was holding onto his cell phone as he recorded or took pictures of what was happening.


    ¡°I will look for this person and find out what is going on,¡± Vera said immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. I will be waiting for your update.¡±


    The both of themughed together because they finally had a lead on the culprit, but Vera suddenly stoppedughing and maintained a straight expression on her face. This was because she did not know why she was feeling happy for Jiang Yuning. She was supposed to hate her and she had obviously came here for a reason.


    However, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had already won her over in just a few days¡¯ time.


    Therefore, she kept reminding herself that she should not be acting like this.


    Jiang Yuning noticed Vera¡¯s inner struggle and the corner of her lips hooked up slightly.


    ¡°Vera, you can leave and do your work first. Yuning, please stay behind. Chairman Gu has asked me to convey a message to you,¡± Shen Yichen suddenly spoke up at this moment.


    ¡°Alright then. I will go and look for the person now,¡± Vera said as she picked up the photographs. She nced at the both of them before she left. In fact, she did not believe that Shen Yichen was merely conveying a message from the chairman. If that had been the case, he would not have needed to do it in secret.


    So, what exactly was the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and the chairman of Guangying Media?


    ¡°Director Shen, you are just making life difficult for me again. Aren¡¯t you deliberately causing a misunderstanding between Vera and I by saying something like that in front of her?¡± Jiang Yuningined as soon as Vera left.


    ¡°What else could I have said? The boss wants to see you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh.


    Alright then.


    However, the reason why Gu Pingsheng wanted to meet her was because he wanted to know more details about everything that had happened while he was abroad. After listening to what she had to say, he asked her to go home.


    Shen Yichen then apanied Jiang Yuning as they walked to the underground carpark of Guangying Media. However, Jiang Yuning was shocked as soon as she saw the condition of her car.


    There was blood all over the car and also many dead mice ced on top of her car.


    To make matters worse, someone had scratched the words ¡®Jiang Yuning, go to hell!¡¯ onto her car.


    ¡°You should drive home in my car now. I will call security,¡± Shen Yichen said although he was clearly in shock. He quickly took his car keys out from his pocket and handed it over to Jiang Yuning without any hesitation. ¡°To think that this person actually has the guts to do this in Guangying Media. I will make sure that I apprehend that person!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will go home first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied after taking the car keys from Shen Yichen.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had never encountered anything like this even though she was generally hated by the public. Even when she was involved in the scandal concerning the director who was married, she had never encountered any incidents as vicious as this.


    She did not believe that anyone would have such courage and willingly take the risk by entering Guangying Media¡¯s underground carpark just to do this, unless that person had been instigated to do so.


    Furthermore, someone had also taken a picture of Jiang Yuning¡¯s car and posted it onto the inte.


    [Jiang Yuning is finally being punished for everything she has done.]


    [If Jiang Yuning doesn¡¯t just disappear, then I guess someone will directly destroy her car next time.]


    There were also someizens who felt that the other party had acted too viciously and therefore, they automatically sided with Jiang Yuning.


    [Isn¡¯t this act way too vicious?]


    [I think this is overboard. This is just too sickening!]


    [I hope Jiang Yuning will make a police report.]


    ...


    The rumours surrounding Jiang Yuning continued circting on the inte, perhaps due to all these vicious actions.


    Since Guangying Media and the production team of <Hrious Artistes> had already stepped forward and issued an official statement to prove Jiang Yuning¡¯s innocence, then the most crucial thing at this time was for Xiya Hotel to get its public rtions team to speak up. If Xiya Hotel remained silent at this time, it would only mean that Jiang Yuning had something to hide.


    At this time, all the loyal and supportive fans in Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club were also panicking and starting to get restless. ¡°Sister Yuning, I think it would be best for you toe out and provide an exnation about this matter now. We are really worried about you!¡±


    After staring at thements for a long time, Jiang Yuning finally replied her fans with one word. ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as the fans saw her reply, they got all excited and quickly waited as they kept refreshing the webpage.


    ¡°We love you, Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°It is so good to be able to chat with Sister Yuning directly now!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and exin, Sister Yuning! I want everyone to know that my favourite actress is not that kind of person!¡±


    Just as the discussion on the inte was starting to get more and more overwhelming, Xiya Hotel finally made a move and released an official statement on their official website.


    ¡°Recently, there have been plenty of hot searches on the inte which have included words such as #JiangYuningGodfather, #JiangYuningXiyaFather, #JiangYuningPullingStrings, and so forth. Therefore, in response to these rumours, we have decided to rify the truth once and for all. First of all, our current chairman is Mr. Jiang Zhitong, who is none other than Miss Jiang Yuning¡¯s biological father. Our chairman and his daughter have faced many difficulties and obstacles in the past few years and it is only recently that they have finally had the opportunity to acknowledge one another. Therefore, we would like to rify that Miss Jiang Yuning definitely does not have any godfathers, gold sponsors, or any inappropriate rtionships with anyone in Xiya Hotel. Secondly, our hotel has always maintained the highest levels of professionalism in all of our business dealings, with this professionalism and business integrity also maintained in this case even though we are one of the gold sponsors for <Hrious Artistes>. I hope that allizens will not believe the rumours on the inte stating that Xiya Hotel has interfered with the selection of the artistes participating in the program. Thirdly, Miss Jiang Yuning is one of the major shareholders of Xiya Hotel and therefore would not need to be involved in any inappropriate rtionships to gain any favors.¡±


    A video recording taken by Jiang Zhitong at the airport was attached directly beneath the official statement.


    In the video, Jiang Zhitong was wearing a face mask, but his face was still faintly visible.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Jiang Zhitong. Yes, I did not die in the car ident five years ago but in order to recuperate and recover from the injuries that I had suffered in the ident, I did not have the chance to contact my daughter in the past five years. I have only had the opportunity to finally meet and acknowledge my precious daughter recently, but I have never expected this to turn into such a big matter.¡±


    ¡°Initially, Yuning did not want me to stand up and rectify the truth on her behalf as she does not want me to get dragged into the problems in the entertainment industry. However, as a father, it saddens me to see my own daughter being so defenseless while she is getting med and used of doing something that she had not done.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, after knowing the truth regarding this matter, I hope that theizens and the public will not suffocate my daughter any further, but continue to give her positive encouragements and support instead. I will be very grateful towards all of you.¡±


    ¡°Last but not least, if anyone continues to be malicious and continues defaming Xiya Hotel, we will be taking the appropriate legal measures to punish these offenders. Thank you.¡±


    Everyone was shocked upon watching the video.


    Jiang Zhitong was not dead! Jiang Yuning¡¯s biological father was still alive!

 Chapter 138 - Stop Tossing Me Around, Okay?

    <strong>Chapter 138: Stop Tossing Me Around, Okay?</strong>


    Initially, Jiang Yuning¡¯s anti-fans had thought that Xiya would either release a statement to cover up the truth or ask theirwyer toe up with some sort of antic to hide the truth. Therefore, they had already prepared all kinds of materials to ridicule Jiang Yuning and Xiya Hotel with. Unexpectedly, the official statement released by Xiya Hotel was not made up but was entirely reasonable and true.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s biological father was still alive. That would mean that when Jiang Yuning had called her father, she was really speaking to her own biological father and not a godfather or gold sponsor as the rumors made it out to be.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning was actually a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel.


    Xiya Hotel was a very renowned hotel with an extensive global chain. If Jiang Yuning was a major shareholder, this meant that her wealth was beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    She was a major shareholder! Why would she need a gold sponsor or a godfather?


    This proved that the rumor about Jiang Yuning was false, as all the concrete evidence could easily diminish that rumor.


    [Hey, have those people been so free as to start spreading false rumors about Jiang Yuning? As a result, Jiang Yuning has turned out to be the winner ultimately.]


    [Come on. Jiang Yuning is so wealthy! Why would she need to look for a sponsor?]


    [I can see some scars on Uncle Jiang¡¯s face in the video. He must have sustained some serious injuries during the car ident five years ago. It¡¯s really good that both the father and daughter can finally reunite and acknowledge one another after so many years. Can everyone just leave them alone now?]


    [Sister Yuning, do you really not intend to sue the group of people who had started these malicious rumours about you? You should take action against them, especially the perverted person who had tossed dead mice all over your car!]


    [Jiang Yuning is really one of the most extraordinary artistes of all time. She is always taking the me for everything although she eventually turns out to be the innocent party. I am started to be one of her loyal fans.]


    As a result of the efforts of the three parties, the hot searches that were trending online suddenly became a topic of ridicule.


    The crisis was finally resolved.


    Jiang Yuning could finally heave a huge sigh of relief after noticing theizens¡¯ments finally turning neutral again.


    ...


    ¡°Whatever it is, it is fortunate that you had not insisted on participating on


    as one of the regr guests. Otherwise, this matter would not have been resolved so easily. Everyone would have continued assuming that you had used your power and authority as a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel to force your way onto the program,¡± Vera said as she sighed over the phone. She had to admit that Jiang Yuning was really very lucky.


    ¡°I guess this would also teach my agent a lesson so she would arrange resources that suit my current position in the entertainment industry. Please do not push me into the lion¡¯s den again,¡± Jiang Yuning snorted over the phone.


    In fact, when she had insisted on wearing the robot suit, she had done so not only to prove herself, but also in anticipation that something like that would happen. After all, she had already personally experienced that sort of situation numerous times throughout her years in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°I am on my way to the television and broadcast station. I will inform you as soon as I receive any news,¡± Vera replied as she did not want to listen to Jiang Yuning¡¯s lecture anymore. She knew that every word that Jiang Yuning had just said was very true indeed.


    ¡°Vera, let me remind you once again that you are my exclusive agent and we are in this together. If I am honored, you will be honored, and if I am humiliated, you will be humiliated too. I hope that you will not make the wrong decision.¡±


    Vera was suddenly flustered after hearing what Jiang Yuning had said. She felt as though Jiang Yuning seemed to know something.


    This twenty-four-year-old girl seemed to be a very intelligent person with extraordinary insights.


    Are you kidding me? Jiang Yuning was not called a fox for no reason.


    ...


    After the crisis was resolved, Jiang Yuning called Ku Jie immediately. ¡°Brother, now that we can finally make a move, shift all the attention over to me. Do not let anyone have any reason to harass dad.¡±


    ¡°I have some pictures of you wearing the robot suit. I could use those pictures to shift theizens¡¯ attention to you.¡± Ku Jie immediately agreed to help Jiang Yuning as soon as she asked.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    One or two pictures of the show did not constitute any spoilers and was therefore appropriate for them to release to the public.


    Upon seeing the pictures posted on X Society, the director of


    also spoke up and exined, ¡°Although Miss Jiang was not invited to participate in the program as a regr guest, she performed extraordinarily well in the program. I am certain that everyone will be pleasantly surprised when they watch the next episode of . I hope that everyone will be looking forward to it!¡±


    Although everything had already been rified, theizens¡¯ chose to ce their attention on very strange details.


    For instance, the hot searches that were trending now were #JiangYuningYoungestShareholder #JiangYuningGotRichOvernight.


    However, there were nothing substantial in these discussions and no one ridiculed or made fun of Jiang Yuning anymore.


    After all, a heavily-scarred Jiang Zhitong had already stepped up to defend his daughter. What else could they say?


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club was also very lively at this moment because after the truth was finally revealed, a lot of her haters who had initially misunderstood her had immediately turned into fans.


    Just like that, an entire day flew by and the matter was sessfully resolved. However, Jiang Yuning was still rather depressed because she did not have time to drop by Grandpa Tan¡¯s house and she did not manage to learn anything new.


    ...


    The evening sky was bright and pinkish as the sun set in Luo City.


    Lu Jingzhi had been busy with work throughout the entire day and on the way back to the vi, he finally had the time to listen to everything that had happened to Jiang Yuning throughout the day.


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t you think that Miss Jiang¡¯s life always so hectic and exciting?¡± Secretary Ho asked as heughed out loud. ¡°Although she is a cklisted artiste, it seems as though she gets more and more interesting the more you observe her. To be honest, my family members did not like her in the past. However, after all the recent news and scandals involving Jiang Yuning, I can see that they are starting to like her.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi frowned as he stared at Secretary Ho.


    The secretary quickly realized that he was in trouble and immediately apologized. ¡°I am sorry, principal.¡±


    ¡®It would not matter whether your family members like her or not.¡±


    ¡°Yes...yes...¡± The secretary replied as he nodded his head.


    Lu Jingzhi stole a nce at Secretary Ho as they entered the gates of the vi. As soon as the car was parked, he pushed the car door opened and got out of the car immediately.


    The most frustrating thing to Lu Jingzhi was the fact that he would not be able to protect Jiang Yuning when he was at work. After all, he had an identity restriction and was not allowed to act in a high-profile manner when he was at work.


    Lu Jingzhi sighed before he opened the front door. Jiang Yuning dance in a graceful manner as she approached him as soon as she saw him stepping through the front door.


    ¡°Second brother...second brother, you are finally home!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi opened his arms and quickly hugged her with a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you saying that? Don¡¯t you think that I am very cute when I act this way?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    Lu Jingzhi could only chuckle before he said, ¡°Stop tossing me around, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have forgotten that you are an old man who never has any time to visit any entertainment centers at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°I bet that you have never even stepped into any entertainment centers before. Do you even know how an entertainer or dancer looks like?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled as he looked at Jiang Yuning and he immediately knew that she had something up her sleeves. ¡°Why? Do you want to take a video of me again?¡±


    ¡°You are incredible!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Lu Jingzhi with her bright eyes. ¡°I want to start shooting my third short ancient video but I need a handsome male partner for this video. Second brother, do you want to help me by being my male partner in the third short story? I have already prepared a set of traditional Chinese outfit for you. I assure you that we will not reveal your face in the video and we will be shooting the video at night! I promise that the shooting will bepleted by ten o¡¯clock at night so it will not interrupt your resting time.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Lu Jingzhi rejected immediately.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you will be taking...some of my other benefits away,¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered as he kissed Jiang Yuning¡¯s neck gently.

 Chapter 139 - It Depends on Your Performance Tonight

    <strong>Chapter 139: It Depends on Your Performance Tonight</strong>


    ¡°No! No! I promise that it will not,¡± Jiang Yuning tried to convince Lu Jingzhi. ¡°And...¡± Jiang Yuning kicked her leg in front of Lu Jingzhi before she leaned towards him and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see what I would look like when I am dressed as a dancer?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply but Jiang Yuning caught a glimpse of the sparkle in his eyes.


    Yes, got it!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, then I will take it as your promise.¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he started walking up the stairs slowly.


    ¡°Come on, we will not be shooting it tonight. The outfit that the young paparazzo chose was so ugly that I had him get me another set for you. How would that in outfit suit someone like you? You are basically my idol,¡± Jiang Yuningined as she followed behind Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi smacked his lips tightly together before he finally replied, ¡°It depends on your performance tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted as she stared at his back. Treacherous!


    The third short video was titled


    . It was about a god of war, Chong Hua, who was a cold and soulless killing machine.


    His onlypanion was a sword that he carried around with him wherever he went. He had no family or wife and he only had a female confidant, Ye Ji, who was an extremely hardworking dancer at an inn.


    Ye Ji was sold to the inn when she was merely five years old. She was extremely beautiful and she was already the best dancer at the inn when she turned fifteen. She was in love with Chong Hua but never did express her feelings for him because of her low status. The only thing that she could do was to dedicate a dance to Chong Hua every single time before he went to the battlefield.


    The both of them had this tacit understanding between themselves for more than ten years but Chong Hua never returned after thest night that Ye Ji danced for him.


    One day, Ye Ji received news that Chong Hua had died on the battlefield. She immediately ran to the seaside, where she had always dedicated her dance to Chong Hua and danced onest time before she ran and sat by his grave.


    ...


    Why did Jiang Yuning insist on shooting the third short video despite Vera¡¯s opposition? These were the reason why.


    Firstly, she really liked the third story. Secondly, she really wanted to see how Lu Jingzhi would look like in a traditional Chinese outfit.


    In fact, the most crucial scene in this short video would be filmed at the seaside and some rocks and a bunch of bonfires wold be the props in this video.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup artist and teacher, as well as some of the people helping with the shoot, would also have to be there.


    However, Jiang Yuning decided that she would have to sign a confidentiality agreement with these people in advance because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s identity.


    Furthermore, she was going to join the


    cast very soon. Therefore, she had to make use of the time that she had left to prepare a big surprise for her fans before that.


    Obviously, one of the major reasons she had wanted to continue shooting the third short video was because she would be contented if she could just y the video whenever she missed Lu Jingzhi when she was away.


    ...


    It was alreadyte at night when Vera arrived at the television and broadcast station to look for the staff member of


    who had taken and released the photo of Jiang Yuning the other day.


    In order to facilitate the questioning process, the deputy director had called the staff toe directly to his office.


    ¡°Deputy director, are you looking for me?¡± the other party who was wearing an employee pass over his neck asked as soon as he entered the deputy director¡¯s office. At this time, Vera was sitting at the corner of the office.


    ¡°Vera, I think it would be better if you did the questioning yourself,¡± the deputy director said as he was not good at handling this kind of situation.


    After listening to the deputy director, Vera stood up and walked towards the employee before she handed the photographs over to him. ¡°Is that you in the picture? Did you take and leak out the photo of the confrontation between the deputy director and Jiang Yuning?¡±


    The employee took a moment to look at the photographs and the expression on his face changed immediately.


    ¡°At that time, there were only four of you who were able to hear the confrontation going on between Jiang Yuning and the deputy director. The next day, the matter that they were talking about during the confrontation was all over the inte. I want to know if you were the one who leaked this information to the media,¡± Vera asked as she looked directly into the employees¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°I...I...I...¡± the other party was stuttering.


    ¡°We have already questioned the other three employees who were pictured in the photographs. However, you are still the biggest suspect in this matter. I hope that you will tell us the truth, so I would still be able to speak up on your behalf and convince the deputy director to allow you to keep your job, at least. If you refuse to tell us the truth, then there is nothing that I can do to help you, but we definitely need to find the person responsible for this matter,¡± Vera said in a t tone. In fact, she was simply lying to trap, intimidate, and coerce him into admitting his guilt.


    ¡°I...I had only sent those pictures to my girlfriend,¡± the other party quickly admitted. ¡°I know we are supposed to keep things confidential when we are filming a program, but I merely sent her the pictures because she is my girlfriend. She is also working within the entertainment industry and I believe that she understands the rules of the industry too. She could not be that ignorant.¡±


    ¡°Who is your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend is also working for Guangying Media. She is Mu Xian¡¯s personal assistant,¡± the employee replied immediately. ¡°Deputy director, I really did not know that this matter would escte into such a big issue. I was merely chatting privately with my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that she really regards you as her boyfriend?¡± Vera asked as she sneered. ¡°Deputy director, since the matter seems to have leaked from Guangying Media, then I will proceed to handle the matter right now. I will leave you to deal with your employee on your own.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± the deputy director replied as he nodded his head.


    ¡°Sister Vera, you said that you would speak on my behalf if I told the truth,¡± the employee reached out and grabbed Vera¡¯s arm, refusing to let her leave.


    ¡°Deputy director, give me some face. Please do not fire him,¡± Vera said tly.


    The deputy director understood what Vera meant immediately. After all, the most important trait that one should possess when they worked in this industry was to have a tight mouth and the ability to keep things private and confidential.


    ¡°Since Vera has asked personally, I will not fire you, then,¡± the deputy director replied. He would not fire him, but he would keep him by his side and torture him slowly.


    Vera left as soon as she heard the deputy director¡¯s reply. She had finally found out the mastermind behind this matter¡ªMu Xian.


    As Vera was driving back to thepany, she suddenly received an iing phone call from Yin Qingyu.


    Vera nced at her cell phone before she answered the call. ¡°Qingyu, is there anything important?¡±


    ¡°I just saw the news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s scandal. Did you do that? Vera, I have always known that you treat me the best! You are the only one who would be so willing to do so much for me. I cannot wait to see Jiang Yuning lose everything that she has!¡±


    ¡°No, I did not do that,¡± Vera replied truthfully. ¡°Someone else did that to frame Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter. I will be happy as long as Jiang Yuning is in trouble. If it was not because of her, Jiang Muyang would not have left me and I would not have been so miserable for the past few years. You should know how much I hate both of them.¡± Yin Qingyu continued brainwashing Vera over the phone.


    ¡°Qingyu, you can be rest assured that I will not betray you,¡± Vera replied immediately. ¡°I have to hang up now because I have to get some work done tonight.¡±


    She hung up on the phone immediately after she spoke.


    Vera did not know why but she was suddenly determined to find out the truth about Jiang Muyang¡¯s departure.


    This was because the more she associated and was in contact with Jiang Yuning, the more she felt that Jiang Yuning was not a bad person.


    Vera could note up with a reasonable conclusion and so, she finally decided to return to thepany first. As soon as she arrived at thepany, she went to Shen Yichen¡¯s office immediately.


    ¡°ording to that employee, the only person that he had shared the information and photographs with was his girlfriend. His girlfriend also happens to be Mu Xian¡¯s personal assistant.¡±


    ¡°Mu Xian.¡± Shen Yichen seemed to be in deep thoughts as he leaned against the back of his chair. ¡°I have got it. You can go home now. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    It did not look as if Mu Xian held any grudges against Jiang Yuning. So why had she done that?


    It seemed as though he really had to find the perfect opportunity to question her.

 Chapter 140 - Pretend She is Crazy!

    <strong>Chapter 140: Pretend She is Crazy!</strong>


    Early the next morning, Vera briefed Jiang Yuning on what she discovered about Mu Xian. Jiang Yuning did not know how to react because she had never encountered any issues with Mu Xian in the past. Furthermore, their star nning routes werepletely free of conflicts from one another. Therefore, Jiang Yuning could notprehend why Mu Xian would hate her so much.


    ¡°ording to Director Shen, there was an incident that had urred between Mu Xian and yourself, but you might not be aware of it. She thinks that you were the one who snatched the role of the third female lead from her. She was the other artiste from Guangying Media who had auditioned with Director Shen Guobang,¡± Vera informed Jiang Yuning over the phone.


    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sighed. ¡°So, what does Director Shen intend to do about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Come over to thepany so we can discuss this matter.¡±


    ¡°Since she has a reason to hate me, then I will not bother going anymore. I will leave it up to Director Shen to deal with it however he deems fit. The filming of


    will begin soon and I want to go over to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house to learn more about Chinese medicine from him. I do not want to waste any time on any unnecessary person who does not matter,¡± Jiang Yuning responded immediately.


    ¡°You...don¡¯t you hate her?¡±


    ¡°Why should I hate her? She is not qualified enough to be hated by me. I do not even know how she looks like. Furthermore, I believe that Director Shen will know best on how to deal with this matter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not want to waste any of her time on that kind of garbage.


    ¡°Alright then. I will discuss this matter with Director Shenter,¡± Vera assured Jiang Yuning.


    In a bigpany such as Guangying Media, whenever there was a conflict between two artistes, thepany would usually measure the pros and cons before they took any actions. Generally, if the artistes had a simr background, thepany would then step up and ensure that the artistes could work things out between one another. If the difference in their background is rtively different, then the big fish will trump over the small shrimp¡ªthe artiste with no notable background and power would unfortunately be cast aside.


    Vera wanted to know whether Jiang Yuning was a big fish...or a small shrimp.


    Therefore, when she arrived at thepany, she knocked on Shen Yichen¡¯s office door before entering. ¡°Yuning said that she would not being today. She has asked you to decide on the course of action on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Come with me.¡± Shen Yichen stood up immediately as he brought Vera with him as they headed towards Mu Xian¡¯s dressing room.


    ¡°Hello, Director Shen. What brings you here today? Why have youe to look for me personally?¡± Mu Xian asked as she looked at Shen Yichen¡¯s reflection in her dressing mirror.


    ¡°I have already transferred the role that you got a few days ago over to another artiste. You can take a break. You do not need to report for work for the next three months,¡± Shen Yichen said coldly as he stared directly at Mu Xian.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know very well what you have done. I do not see the need for me to list everything out right now.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, have you forgotten that I have a strong backer supporting me?¡± Mu Xian yelled as she stood up and faced Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Then, I also want you to know that Jiang Yuning is someone that Chairman Gu is protecting personally. You are lucky that the crisis has been sessfully resolved this time. If Jiang Yuning had gotten into trouble because of you, you would not merely be asked to stop work for three months, but you would be cklisted in the whole entertainment industry,¡± Shen Yichen replied in a loud, fierce, and cold manner.


    ¡°It would not be wise for you to go up against Jiang Yuning. Do not be blinded by your greed and insecurities. Think twice before making any more stupid moves.¡±


    After he had finished speaking, Shen Yichen walked out of Mu Xian¡¯s dressing room together with Vera.


    This was undoubtedly the most severe type of warning that could be given to Mu Xian.


    Mu Xian was so infuriated and angry that she pushed all the cosmetics off the dressing table and directly onto the floor. ¡°I will continue fighting her! You can control what I do to Jiang Yuning in thispany, but you cannot control what I do as soon as I step out of thispany!¡±


    So, was she going toin to her gold sponsor?


    Vera was extremely surprised at how Shen Yichen had dealt with the situation. Since Mu Xian also had a sponsor who was supporting her, thepany should not have favoured Jiang Yuning directly. However, Shen Yichen did not give face to Mu Xian at all.


    Furthermore, Shen Yichen made it very clear that Gu Pingsheng was in fact the person who wanted to protect Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Director Shen...what exactly is the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Chairman...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious and don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just make sure you do your job well,¡± Shen Yichen interrupted Vera before she could finish asking her question.


    In fact, Shen Yichen and Jiang Yuning had already spoken over the phone earlier that day. The reason why Shen Yichen had directly announced that Gu Pingsheng was on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side was to provide Vera an opportunity to frame Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning did not want to wait anymore. She wanted to take the initiative to find out what Vera¡¯s true intentions were. She wanted to discover if Vera was really here to help or to destroy her.


    Vera did not ask any more questions but she started to have some doubts about Jiang Yuning.


    Their chairman¡¯s surname was Gu. Therefore, Jiang Yuning was obviously not rted to him in any way...unless they were involved in some sort of underground rtionship.


    That would definitely exin why Shen Yichen protected Jiang Yuning without giving face to Mu Xian at all.


    After receiving this piece of information, Vera took out her cell phone and scrolled her contacts to look for Yin Qingyu¡¯s phone number as soon as she left thepany. However, she was hesitant to press the dial button when she reached the contact number.


    This was because she knew that Jiang Yuning was not that kind of person. Jiang Yuning was definitely not that kind of person.


    Vera could not understand why she had such confidence in Jiang Yuning. However, ever since she spent some time with Jiang Yuning, she realized that Jiang Yuning was in fact a very good person.


    She was not a bully. She was not revengeful and she was not in the least bit arrogant at all.


    She was brave, decisive, and also very determined to do whatever she had set her mind on.


    She did not dwell on the past and she did not waste any unnecessary time trying to take revenge on anyone who tried to frame or set her up.


    She had a strong personality and even though she could be very fierce at times, she did not mean any harm at all.


    Mutual respect was an important aspect of her life.


    After thinking about it, Vera put down her cell phone and drove away from the parking lot of Guangying Media.


    There were some people who just seemed to be annoying, but after getting to know them, they could turn out to be really cute.


    This was so much more authentic inparison to artistes who were so hypocritical in real life.


    Forget it. She would just pretend that she was crazy!


    ...


    Jiang Yuning had deliberately thrown a bait in Vera¡¯s direction because she wanted to see if Vera would act on it. However, Jiang Yuning felt extremely uneasy after doing that because she hated temptation, whether for someone else or herself.


    As soon as she thought about it, Jiang Yuning called Vera immediately after she was done with her ss for the day. ¡°Come and meet me at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house. I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°I am already on the way there. I will see you in ten minutes,¡± Vera replied immediately.


    Vera did not know why but she had a hunch that she would finally get some answers tonight. She had some sort of expectations that if she picked Jiang Yuning up today, she would be able to get the answers that she desperately wanted.


    ...


    About ten minutester, Jiang Yuning saw Vera¡¯s car stopping right in front of Grandpa Tan¡¯s house.


    Jiang Yuning brought Vera to the garden up front because she knew that Vera was allergic and did not like the smell of herbs.


    ¡°Take a seat...I believe you have a lot of questions that you want to ask me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stood in front of the stone table. She looked at Vera before she continued speaking, ¡°I will let you ask me anything you want today but Vera, I want you to know that I will only open up to you once. You will never have another chance like this.¡±


    Vera looked at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on her face. After a short moment, Vera nodded before she asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Chairman Gu?¡±

 Chapter 141 - You…Are You in a Relationship?

    <h4>Chapter 141: You...Are You in a Rtionship?</h4>


    ¡°Frankly speaking, I do not have any sort of rtionship with Chairman Gu. Chairman Gu is only taking care and looking out for me as a special favor that someone has asked for,¡± Jiang Yuning exined immediately. ¡°Vera, I believe that this is not what you are really interested to find out. You have singled me out and targeted me right from the start. The first thing that you had done as soon as you arrived in Guangying Media was to request to manage me personally. Moreover, I have caught you trying to hide your true emotions several times already. Are you somehow rted to the Jiang family in the past? Is that why you are here?¡±


    ¡°You would have to ask your dear brother that question, then,¡± Vera replied coldly. ¡°Even though the Jiang family went bankrupt five years ago, you should not have dragged your brother down with you. Do you know how hurt and depressed my best friend was?¡±


    ¡°My brother?¡± Jiang Yuning repeated after Vera, as though she suddenly realized something important. ¡°So, the reason you hate me is because of my brother?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, when your brother, Jiang Muyang, was still studying abroad, he was in a rtionship with my best friend. However, after the Jiang family faced bankruptcy proceedings, Jiang Muyang abandoned his girlfriend and returned to China without any hesitation at all. Throughout the past five years, he had never once contacted my best friend, nor have we heard any news about him at all. My best friend was so depressed that she even triedmitting suicide a couple of times. Fortunately, I managed to stop her. This is all your brother¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°I...I have never spoken about such personal and emotional things with my brother. He had never mentioned anything about having a girlfriend. However, my brother is not that kind of person. He does not like to owe anyone anything,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she eyed Vera suspiciously. ¡°When the Jiang family went bankrupt five years ago, my grandfather fell ill immediately because he was unable to ept the situation. I had no choice but to enter the entertainment industry at such a young age to make ends meet and earn enough money to support my grandfather and myself. I had never thought of dragging my brother into this mess. I only realized that he had returned to China after quite some time. For the past five years, my brother and I could only depend on one another as we had no one else. Things have only started to turn around for both of us in the past two months.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning had found out that Jiang Muyang had already returned to China, he was already a big name in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°You...you did not stop your brother from going abroad? You did not force him to stay in China for your sake?¡± Vera asked contemptuously.


    For the past five years, Vera and Yin Qingyu had always believed that the reason why Jiang Muyang had never gone back to look for his girlfriend was because Jiang Yuning had refused to let him go.


    They believed that Jiang Yuning wanted Jiang Muyang to stay by her side to help her deal with the matters rting to the Jiang family¡¯s bankruptcy because she did not want to suffer alone.


    ¡°Why would I want to drag him down with me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Vera in disbelief. ¡°I do not know how much you know about Jiang Muyang, but you have totally misunderstood whatever is going on between my brother and I. My father had given him everything that he had, and my father had looked after my brother ever since he was young. I believe this to be the reason my brother has always remembered his kindness and thus, his reason foring back to China to protect me. I do not really pry into my brother¡¯s personal affairs and do not even know that he had a girlfriend when he was studying abroad.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Vera, if this is the reason why you hate me, it would be really unfair to me.¡±


    Vera remained silent after listening to what Jiang Yuning had to say.


    ¡°As for whatever happened between my brother and his girlfriend, you can choose to believe in anything your friend has told you, but I will also choose to have faith in my own brother. In order to repay my father¡¯s kindness, my brother was willing to give up on his own education and return to China just to protect and look after me. He is definitely not the ruthless person that you make him out to be. I will definitely ask him for an exnation on this matter when I get the chance to, and I hope that you will listen to his exnation objectively when that timees. Five years ago, when the Jiang family went bankrupt, my father¡¯s whereabouts and status werepletely unknown. If you had been the only man of the family, what would you have done?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera.


    ¡°I will not force you to stand on my side, nor will I force you to believe that everything that I have said is true. You have your own eyes and heart, and I believe that you can make the right judgment eventually. No matter what you think of my brother, I just want you to know that he is a good person and I do not wish for him to be misunderstood like that.¡±


    Vera remained silent for a moment before she finally spoke up.


    ¡°I promise that I will not do anything to harm you when ites to work-rted matters. You can be rest assured about that. However, as long as I am not clear about the matter rting to Jiang Muyang, I will continue to be wary and have my own opinions about both of you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You can take your time to decide and form your own judgement about us. I only hope that you will remain neutral when ites to work-rted matters.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s request was in fact very simple. She only wanted Vera to promise that she would not sabotage her at work. As for other private matters, she believed that Vera would eventually understand the truth anyway.


    ¡°Since we have already opened up our hearts to one another, I guess I can trust that you will discrete about my personal matters, right?¡±


    ¡°I am a professional agent,¡± Vera scorned in reply.


    ¡°That would mean that I do not need to lie to you anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I will tell you the truth then. I do not live at Happy Mansion. Aren¡¯t you here to take me home? Let us go now.¡±


    ¡°What is your address?¡± Vera asked. Jiang Yuning had initially expected Vera to be more surprised.


    ¡°Vi 28 at Royal Dragon Court,¡± Jiang Yuning replied faintly.


    After the confrontation, the both of them could finally rx and be at ease around one another. Although Vera¡¯s character could be slightly annoying during the early stages, Jiang Yuning knew that she was only acting that way because of the secrets she was hiding inside.


    The good thing about people like Vera was that they usually knew when to stop.


    Vera had just returned from abroad and she did not know where the Royal Dragon Court was. Therefore, she merely drove as she followed the directions given by the navigation system.


    Moreover, Vera was not curious as to why Jiang Yuning could afford to live in such a luxurious vi because her father was still alive and she was a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel anyway.


    ¡°I will go into the house now,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she opened the car door when they arrived at the vi. However, Vera reached out and held onto her hand as soon as she stepped out of the car. At this moment, Vera suddenly noticed the screensaver of the cell phone that Jiang Yuning was holding onto.


    ¡°Director Shen confronted Mu Xian earlier today. She has already been suspended from work and all other activities for the next three months. However, I have a feeling that she will not give up so easily.¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of her. She can juste at me if she wants to,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°And one more thing...you...are you in a rtionship?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment because she did not expect the sudden question. However, she suddenly realized that Vera must have caught a glimpse of the screensaver on her cell phone.


    ¡°I took the picture from the inte...¡±


    ¡°How could a picture that has clearly been taken at home be downloaded from the inte?¡± Vera scorned. ¡°Moreover, are you certain that you would be able to handle this man?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°The celebrity circle in Luo City is not asrge as you think it is. This man is ranked first amongst the most eligible bachelors of the women in Luo City. Although I have been studying abroad for so many years, I have always spent at least two months in China every year. Therefore, I have definitely heard of this man and the rumors surrounding him,¡± Vera replied.


    Jiang Yuning was just about to say something when Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car, apanied by the other cars driven by his personal bodyguards, suddenly turned into the parking lot of the vi.


    Secretary Ho was the first to get off the car before he quickly opened the car door for Lu Jingzhi.


    Although Vera had often heard about Lu Jingzhi, she had never imagined that she would be able to see him up close in real life.


    Vera quietly watched as Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the car. She observed that he was very well built and muscr in physique. Even though she already heard countless rumors stating that he was extremely handsome, she had not expected him to look so extraordinary.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Aren¡¯t you going into the house?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning then turned to Vera and said, ¡°Since you are already here,e on and follow me. I will introduce you to the most eligible bachelor in the whole of Luo City.¡±


    After she had spoken, Jiang Yuning walked towards Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    Vera was slightly cautious but she still pushed the car door open before stepping out of the car.


    ¡°Second brother, this is my new exclusive agent, Vera.¡±


    Vera stood by the entrance of the front door and smiled politely as she said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡±

 Chapter 142 - Hello, Younger Brother’s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 142: Hello, Younger Brother¡¯s Wife</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard the name Vera, he immediately put his arms around Jiang Yuning before he turned around and looked at Vera. ¡°Come on in and take a seat.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I still have to get some things done.¡± Vera was not stupid. She could sense the dissatisfaction that Lu Jingzhi was feeling towards her.


    ¡°Principal, do you need me to deal with this matter?¡± Secretary Ho asked Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    ¡°No, no, Secretary Ho, there is no need for that,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied as she waved her hands. ¡°She will not leak any information out to the public.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in for a short while. I need to speak with you personally, Miss Vera,¡± Lu Jingzhi insisted once again.


    There were some things that he had to say to Vera before anything happened.


    Although Vera was rather unwilling, she had no choice but to follow both of them into the house because she could not refuse the invitation when Lu Jingzhi had already asked her twice.


    Vera was already shocked when she first found out that Jiang Yuning was a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel. Now, she really could not process the fact that Jiang Yuning was actually Lu Jingzhi¡¯s woman.


    Lu Jingzhi!


    She had done quite an extensive amount of investigation on Jiang Yuning but she had never discovered the fact that Jiang Yuning was in a rtionship with Lu Jingzhi.


    It was useless for tens of thousands of women to pine over Lu Jingzhi. Lu Jingzhi had already belonged to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she squeezed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm gently. ¡°I can handle my own problems.¡±


    ¡°I believe that you can handle your own problems but you would still need me to handle some problems for you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he brought Jiang Yuning to the sofa in the living room. He then instructed Sister Liang to prepare some tea and refreshments for the guest.


    Vera sat down on the sofa directly opposite them as she stared at both of them.


    ¡°You do not have to be nervous. I am not trying to create any trouble for you,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as soon as he sat down. ¡°I know that people in the entertainment industry are good at examining the circumstances to decide if the benefits of supporting an artiste outweigh the cons. However, I just want to warn you that Yuning is not someone that I am merely having a fling with. I am not her gold sponsor and she is the person that I am going to spend the rest of my life with. Therefore, even though she does not need it, I just want you to know that Yuning will always have my backing and support.¡±


    Vera merely nodded her head in response. She felt that Lu Jingzhi was indeed a very scary person.


    This was because she felt as though Lu Jingzhi could read exactly what was running through her mind.


    As soon as Vera saw Jiang Yuning together with Lu Jingzhi, she had immediately guessed that Lu Jingzhi was probably Jiang Yuning¡¯s gold sponsor and he was merely having fun with her.


    However, she had unexpectedly gotten the answer that she needed just a few minutester.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Vera subsequently replied.


    ¡°It is naturally easier to talk to a smart person. I will go upstairs to change out of my working clothes,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he got up from the sofa and headed upstairs immediately.


    Vera finally heaved a huge sigh of relief after Lu Jingzhi left.


    ¡°Is he that scary?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera before sheughed out loud.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try getting him to give you a warning instead?¡±


    ¡°He is very protective and always behaving as if he is my parent. Do not worry too much about it. Vera, do you want to stay for dinner?¡±


    Vera shook her head before she stood up immediately. ¡°No. I want to live a few more years.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Okay then, you can go home first...¡± Jiang Yuningughed before she walked Vera to the front door.


    Vera had more questions and doubts about Jiang Yuning as soon as she got into her car.


    Since she already had Lu Jingzhi to back her up, there was nothing that she would not be able to do in the entertainment industry. However, Jiang Yuning had never once tried to obtain any benefits or job resources by relying on her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi. She was really good at resisting temptations.


    As for Lu Jingzhi¡¯s attitude, he had already given her such a severe warning even though they had only met for the first time today. This clearly proved that he cared dearly for Jiang Yuning and he was indeed serious about their rtionship.


    ...


    Back at the vi, Lu Jingzhi had just stepped out of the bedroom after changing out of his clothes and he quickly hugged Jiang Yuning from the back. ¡°I have a gathering at eight o¡¯clock tonight. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Can I go with you?¡±


    ¡°We have already nned this gathering since a long time ago, so I have to be there tonight. I know that I have already promised to shoot the short video with you. Can we start shooting tomorrow instead?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then, but you have to tell me what the asion is,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pointed at herself. ¡°I have to dress appropriately for the asion.¡±


    ¡°Just a small gathering with a few friends.¡±


    ¡°Is it the guy who had mentioned that Huo Yuxi has definitely undergone stic surgery before?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked excitedly.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head.


    ¡°Give me ten minutes to get ready,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she ran up the stairs in high spirits. She was extremely excited that she would finally be meeting second brother¡¯s friends. She was finally entering his circle.


    The expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face changed immediately as he thought that Jiang Yuning was so happy because she was finally going to meet Xu Liangzhou.


    Less than ten minutester, Jiang Yuning came downstairs, dressed in a ck A-line dress. She grabbed hold of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm before they walked to the car together.


    The gathering was held at their usual spot and at this time, Xu Liangzhou and the others had already arrived.


    The few of them had already been asking Lu Jingzhi to bring his girlfriend out with him so that they could finally meet her. After such a long time, Lu Jingzhi had finally agreed to do so.


    Xu Liangzhou did not know what to think when he thought about his poor sister. He did not know if she would cause a scene if she found out that Lu Jingzhi already had a girlfriend. However, he knew that he would not be taking the initiative to inform her about this matter.


    ¡°Is Jingzhi really going to bring his girlfriend to meet us today? I cannot believe that none of us know anything about his girlfriend even though we have all been brothers for so long. He really is very secretive.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring your wives along with you? Why did you alle alone?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked as he stared at the other two guys who were sitting at the same table.


    ¡°Where is your wife then? I have heard rumors that the rtionship between you and your wife has improved tremendouslytely,¡± Wen Luo, the son of Luo City¡¯s education minister, snarled in response.


    As the three of them were still joking around, the hotel staff suddenly pushed open the door of the private room that they were in. Lu Jingzhi then entered the room, with Jiang Yuning by his side.


    The three of them stared at the girl who was apanying Lu Jingzhi and the more they looked at her, the more they felt that she looked extremely familiar.


    Oh my god!


    Wasn¡¯t that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s younger brother¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e?


    They did not expect him to have such a particr interest.


    As soon as the two of them sat down at the table, Xu Liangzhou immediately said, ¡°Jingzhi, you have really kept your secret very well-hidden.¡±


    ¡°This is Xu Liangzhou, the person that you had been so excited to meet. The other two are Wen Luo and Jian Shaoqi.¡± Lu Jingzhi briefly introduced his friends to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Hello, younger brother¡¯s wife.¡±


    The three of them looked directly at Jiang Yuning and they initially thought that she would be very shy and embarrassed. However, to their surprise, Jiang Yuning looked directly at them before she smiled and replied, ¡°If I remember correctly, second brother has told me that the three of you are actually younger than him.¡±


    ¡°Greet her properly,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he red at the three of them.


    ¡°Hahaha, can¡¯t you just let us have a little bit of fun? Hello, sister-inw.¡±


    The three of them quickly greeted Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuningughed a little before she carefully observed the three of them.


    It was a given that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s circle of friends would definitely be people of high status. The three of them were all from extremely wealthy and prestigious families. They were all very good-looking and well-mannered. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Lu Jingzhi to have such a long and deep friendship with them.


    Xu Liangzhou looked like the most yful one amongst them whereas Wen Luo looked like a very refined gentleman. On the other hand, Jian Shaoqi had a slightly muscr physique and he looked like he would make an extremely good fighter.


    ¡°By the way, sister-inw, do you know how many stupid things this guy here has done because of you?¡± Xu Liangzhou suddenly took the opportunity to ask as he moved his chair closer to Jiang Yuning.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi saw Xu Liangzhou moving closer to Jiang Yuning, he quickly reached his hand out and pulled Jiang Yuning¡¯s chair closer to himself.


    ¡°Why are you so childish? I finally have the opportunity to meet your sweetheart today. Can¡¯t you just let me have a good conversation with her?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked as he looked at Lu Jingzhi with dissatisfaction. ¡°I have already known that you had someone in your heart ever since our high school days. Can¡¯t you be a little more generous today?¡±

 Chapter 143 - Don’t Blame Me for Taking Action Against Him

    <h4>Chapter 143: Don¡¯t me Me for Taking Action Against Him</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but simply kept quiet as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and gently squeezed it under the table.


    ¡°That is better,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied before he moved in closer to Jiang Yuning once again. ¡°Do not be deceived by this man¡¯s appearance. In fact, he is the most boring one among us. Back when we were all in high school, we did not know that he already had feelings for someone special. Therefore, when the prettiest girl in school started chasing after him, we tried to help them by intentionally creating an opportunity for them to spend some time together. As a result, we had sessfully trapped both of them in the warehouse at the back of the school. We turned off all the lights and it was pitch ck in the warehouse. All we could hear was the girl screaming in fear. However, Jingzhi did not even try tofort her, but simply left her there on her own. In the end, he had sessfully scared the girl away because of his aloofness.¡±


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    ¡°When we were in university, the girls there were even more aggressive. Therefore, in order to prevent any girls from getting closer to him, Jingzhi was very rude and heartless to the girls. There was once an incident where one of his ssmates had secretly taken a picture of him during ss and uploaded it on the inte. The girl was forced to transfer out of the university the very next day. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Troublesome,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    ¡°There has just been too many incidents that have happened and I do not know which ones to tell you about. Anyway, we had always assumed that the reason why Jingzhi had acted that way and avoided all the cute and beautiful girls who were interested in him was because he was only interested in men. It was only until five years ago when he had asked for our help that we finally understood how deep his feelings were for this secret sweetheart of his. At that time, Jingzhi merely told us that he needed the money to help the person that he had loved all his life. However, he refused to disclose the identity of that person. I finally understand why he had refused to disclose your identity at that time, Yuning. No matter what has happened in the past, I hope that you will always be loyal and treat Jingzhi well in future, Yuning.¡±


    Xu Liangzhou spoke to Jiang Yuning in a serious manner.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi. Of course she would love him and treat him well¡ªshe was deeply in love with him.


    ¡°I do not care anymore, the one with the surname Lu! I believe you have already gotten the love of your life after waiting so many years. You should feel guilty for making us worry about you all the time throughout all these years, so you should pay for the meal tonight!¡±


    ¡°I will pay, I will pay,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly offered as she patted her chest gently.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and stared at Jiang Yuning before he asked, ¡°How are you going to pay for the meal? Do you have money? Have you forgotten that I am in charge of all of our finances?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Lu Jingzhi are you a man? Why didn¡¯t you turn your finances over to sister-inw to manage?¡± Wen Luo asked immediately.


    ¡°It is not like that. I am not good at managing money. That is why I have asked second brother to be in charge of our finances,¡± Jiang Yuning exined immediately.


    All three of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s close friends exchanged nces with one another before they sighed.


    ¡°I am jealous.¡±


    ¡°I am so jealous.¡±


    ¡°Xu Liangzhou, why did you ask us toe along today? You want us to feel jealous over Lu Jingzhi¡¯s life?¡±


    Xu Liangzhou shrugged before he replied, ¡°We should all be a little more understanding. After all, Jingzhi is finally experiencing what it feels like to be in love at such an old age.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was in an extremely good mood as he spent his night with Jiang Yuning and his close friends. He was not even bothered even though his friends kept teasing and making fun of him.


    Jiang Yuning also enjoyed being around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s friends. They were very well-mannered and refined gentlemen, and they all had a great sense of humour. Jiang Yuning felt extremelyfortable around them.


    ¡°Jingzhi, does Grandpa Lu already know about your rtionship with Yuning?¡± Xu Liangzhou could not help but to ask out of concern for both of them.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied faintly.


    The few people sitting around the table thought about it and they all knew that it would not be easy to get Grandpa Lu¡¯s approval. This was because Jiang Yuning used to be Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the engagement had only been annulled not too long ago. Furthermore, Grandpa Lu would have had very strict requirements for Lu Jingzhi, considering the fact that he was the heir of the Lu family.


    ¡°If you face any difficulties, do not hesitate to ask us for help.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I have suddenly thought of something,¡± Jian Shaoqi, who had been rather quiet the entire night, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Sister-inw, your name is Jiang Yuning, right? Earlier today, I heard the garbage in my house talking over the phone. I heard him mentioning something about hiring someone to deal with Jiang Yuning.¡±


    The garbage that Jian Shaoqi was referring to was his father¡¯s illegitimate son, the second young master of the Jian family. The second young master of the Jian family only knew how to eat, drink, and party all day. He also splurged and spent plenty of money on many young artistes in the entertainment industry.


    Jian Shaoqi did not really pay much attention to what was about to happen to Jiang Yuning when he overheard the phone conversation earlier that day. However, Jiang Yuning was now his sister-inw. Jian Shaoqi had only remembered what he heard earlier on when Xu Liangzhou mentioned the word difficulties.


    ¡°Well, the garbage in your house probably thinks that he has already lived too long,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied as he observed the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly recalled Vera mentioning that she felt as though Mu Xian would not give up so easily.


    Therefore, was the second young master of the Jian family the sponsor who was providing back up and support to Mu Xian?


    ¡°So, how do you want to deal with this matter, Jingzhi?¡±


    ¡°Let us just eat first,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked at Jian Shaoqi. ¡°Let us not talk about killing or getting rid of anyone in front of your sister-inw.¡±


    The few of them started smiling because they immediately understood what Lu Jingzhi was trying to imply.


    ¡°I can handle this matter on my own,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as she turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Yuning, you should not be so stubborn. Let me teach you a little something. You can do whatever you want to do if your man is not around. However, if your man is around and he wants to do something to protect and defend you, then you should just sit back and let him protect you. Do you understand?¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he raised his eyebrow at Jiang Yuning. ¡°If a woman does everything on her own, then what can a man do?¡±


    ¡°That is right!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, just sit back and let Jingzhi settle this matter for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not say anything else after the three of them continued reprimanding her continuously.


    The few of them started drinking wine together and time seemed to fly by as they finished their meal. At this time, Lu Jingzhi took out his wallet and handed it over to Jiang Yuning before saying, ¡°Here, take this and help us settle the bill.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning took Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wallet before she followed the waitress out to the cashier to settle the bill.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi had deliberately sent her away so that he could discuss how to settle the matter involving the second young master of the Jian family.


    ¡°Shaoqi, make sure that you get your brother to dispose of Mu Xian and to stop all the sponsorship that he is giving her. Otherwise, do not me me for taking action against him,¡± Lu Jingzhi said to Jian Shaoqi directly.


    ¡°Why would you need to dirty your own hands with something as simple as this? I will deal with him as soon as I get home tonight,¡± Jian Shaoqi replied with a smile on his face. ¡°The most important thing right now is to ensure sister-inw¡¯s safety. After all, this involves our young master Lu¡¯s happiness.¡±


    ¡°How about...¡± Xu Liangzhou rephrased his sentence before speaking again, ¡°Would you like us to destroy Mu Xian¡¯s chances of ever returning to the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to do that. Uncle will know how to deal with her.¡± Furthermore, he knew that Jiang Yuning would not be happy if he intervened too much.


    ¡°Jingzhi, now that sister-inw is not around, we want to ask you a question. You have to tell us the truth. Is she...is Yuning really serious about you?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked Lu Jingzhi without any hesitation. ¡°Do not me us for being worried about you. After all, she was engaged to someone else not too long ago...¡±


    ¡°She is my woman. I know how she truly feels about me better than anyone else,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately to dispel the suspicions that his friends had. He did not beat around the bush to prove that Jiang Yuning¡¯s feelings for him were real. ¡°Anyway, I am going to spend the rest of my life with her. Even if she does not love me now, she will definitely fall in love with me after spending more time with me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had already paid the bill and she was standing right outside the door at this time.


    She could not help but feel teary when she overheard Lu Jingzhi¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°But...I am already deeply in love with you.¡±


    However, Jiang Yuning did not enter the room immediately because she did not want to embarrass Lu Jingzhi¡¯s friends.


    Very soon, the few of them were already exiting the hotel.


    Xu Liangzhou and the other two men were in a very good mood because they finally got to meet their sister-inw. They even promised to support whatever drama that she would be in and told her that they would get their employees to watch and support her television shows too.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but blush. ¡°Stop making fun of me!¡±

 Chapter 144 - Let Us Get Married, Okay?

    <strong>Chapter 144: Let Us Get Married, Okay?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The atmosphere was quiet as they headed back to the vi after Lu Jingzhi had a couple of drinks with his friends.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned back against the backseat and his body exuded the sweet scent of red wine.


    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she held his hand. ¡°Do you want to rest your head on myp?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply and all that could be heard was the sound of his heavy breathing. After a short while, Lu Jingzhi suddenly spoke, ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he sighed.


    ¡°Actually, when I heard your good friends talking about how you have never experienced being in any rtionships during your schooling days, I...I can only think that it is so regrettable. I wish that I had the opportunity to be involved in your life. Therefore, I was thinking about it when we were having dinner. I thought about how perfect it would have been if I had known about our feelings for one another earlier...I could have washed your dirty socks for you during high school, I could have looked for you and have lunch with you during your lunch breaks, and we could have just hidden under a tree in the woods during your break, and held hands and done some bad things together,¡± Jiang Yuning said, filled with regrets.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if I have never experienced all of that, you are still the only woman who has ever gotten this close to me,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he opened his eyes and pulled Jiang Yuning into a hug.


    ¡°Second brother...when you called my name earlier...are you about to say what I am thinking in my mind right now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she raised her head to look up at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Do you know what I am thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I want to...get married,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a very serious manner.


    Lu Jingzhi, who was initially sleepy, was suddenly jolted wide awake.


    ¡°I know that you have been suppressing your own thoughts and desires because you are worried about me, but I have told you before and I mean it when I said that I can be Mrs. Lu now even though I am still young. I want to be a part of your life. You have already waited so many years before finally getting to be with me. I do not want to wait any longer. Let us get married, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could only feel a string tugging at his heart after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    His palms started sweating and Jiang Yuning could feel it as she held onto his hand.


    Though he wanted to marry her, he did not want to marry her so casually.


    This was because there were so many things that he wanted Jiang Yuning to have.


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Okay, let us get married, but you would have to follow my arrangements,¡± Lu Jingzhi finally answered after a long consideration.


    Jiang Yuning could finally rx after hearing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s answer.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms and he was feeling very excited but he had to hold his excitement back. After entering the gates of the vi, he told the driver, ¡°You can get off work now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning would be his wife soon and from then on, both of them would be linked together for life.


    ...


    On the other hand, Jian Shaoqi had just returned home and the first thing that he did was to barge into the garbage¡¯s room, directly interrupting whatever he was doing with a female model.


    ¡°Elder brother...it is already sote at night. Can you at least knock before entering my room?¡± the second young master of the Jian family asked as he quickly used the quilt to cover himself and the woman behind him.


    ¡°I will leave after saying a few words. There is an actress named Mu Xian. Is she your woman?¡± Jian Shaoqi asked immediately.


    ¡°Yes...she is. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did she ask you to arrange for some people to deal with Jiang Yuning?¡± Jian Shaoqi continued questioning.


    ¡°She did request that I help her to do that. There is apparently a conflict between them,¡± the second young master of the Jian family replied honestly as he nodded his head. This was because he had always idolized and worshipped his elder brother ever since he was young and he wanted to impress his elder brother.


    ¡°You must be really courageous to even think about dealing with Jiang Yuning. I want you to go out and settle this matter right now. Jiang Yuning is not someone that you should touch. I think that I do not need to teach you what you need to do, right?¡±


    The second young master of the Jian family nodded his head immediately. ¡°I understand. I know what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°Make sure that you open your eyes and look properly before you back anyone up in future.¡± After that, Jian Shaoqi closed the bedroom door and left immediately.


    The second young master of the Jian family knew that he had offended someone that he should not have. Therefore, he quickly put on his clothes and headed to Mu Xian¡¯s house despite it already beingte at night.


    When Jian Shaoqi red at him earlier, he felt as though his elder brother was about to kill him.


    ¡°Shaoming, why are you here in the middle of the night?¡± Mu Xian asked. She was caught off guard because her man arrived at her house all of a sudden and she did not even have the time to change out of her pyjamas.


    Jian Shaoming took a pile of cash out of his wallet before throwing it at Mu Xian. ¡°Do not look for me anymore in future.¡±


    ¡°Shaoming, what happened?¡±


    ¡°In the past, I had let it go even though I knew that you had been using my name to get what you want in the entertainment industry. I did not mind because you were not hurting anyone at that time,. However, I have realized that the more I condone you, the more you think that you are invincible. You have almost gotten me into trouble this time. Mu Xian, I hope that you remember that you are just someone that I am sleeping with. You are not officially Mrs. Jian,¡± Jian Shaoming replied in a cold manner.


    ¡°Shaoming, did I do anything wrong?¡± Mu Xian asked. She did not understand why he would suddenly want to cut all ties with her when everything had gone well earlier that day.


    ¡°You know very well what you have done. I have already spread the news and informed Guangying Media that I will no longer support you.¡±


    After saying all that he had to say, Jian Shaoming left Mu Xian¡¯s house immediately.


    Mu Xian sat on the edge of her bed in a daze.


    She had just been suspended from work for three months earlier that day and now, her sponsor was also leaving her.


    How was she going to continue working in Guangying Media in future?


    Mu Xian finally started to worry. In the past, she had made many enemies in Guangying Media because she had Jian Shaoming to back her up. If those people that she had offended in the past were to find out that she had fallen out with Jian Shaoming, she would be faced with endless ridicule and humiliation.


    How did this happen?


    Mu Xian continued sitting on her bed. She simply could not understand what she had done wrong.


    Weren¡¯t you thinking of ways to deal with Jiang Yuning?


    Now, you would not even know the source of your own death.


    ...


    Vera received the news that Mu Xian¡¯s gold sponsor had withdrawn all form of financial aid and support when she got into work the next day. The news that Mu Xian was abandoned by her gold sponsor had already spread throughout the entire Guangying Media.


    Vera immediately gave Jiang Yuning a phone call to convey the news to her. However, Jiang Yuning merely snorted after listening to Vera.


    When Lu Jingzhi asked her to go out and settle the billst night, he had probably discussed this matter with his friends.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all? Or is this perhaps something to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this has something to do with me. Second brother¡¯s friend had received news of Mu Xian asking her gold sponsor to help her hire someone to teach me a lesson.¡± Jiang Yuning admitted to the truth immediately.


    ¡°That is why she deserves it. She tried to stab you in the back but unfortunately, she shot herself in the foot instead,¡± Vera replied emotionlessly.


    ¡°I thought that you would be questioning my character once again.¡±


    ¡°This is a different matter altogether. Furthermore, I know that that person in your house would not be able to let this matter go so easily upon finding out about it.¡± Vera did not understand why she was speaking up for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I have already arranged to meet up with my brotherter in the afternoon. I want him to rify some matters with me because I want to resolve this matter before I leave to join the <Mysteries of Heaven> cast,¡± Jiang Yuning exined over the phone. ¡°You...do you want toe over and listen to what my brother has to say about this matter?¡±

 Chapter 145 - Lu Jingzhi, That Pig

    <strong>Chapter 145: Lu Jingzhi, That Pig</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I do not want to listen to your brother¡¯s one-sided exnation.¡±


    ¡°Vera, don¡¯t you think that whatever that you have heard from your friend was also just a one-sided story?¡± Jiang Yuning asked over the phone.


    Vera was silent for a short while before she finally agreed. However, she needed to figure something out before she went over to the vi. ¡°Will Mr. Lu be at home too?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh after listening to Vera¡¯s question. ¡°Are you really that afraid of him? Do not worry, you can be rest assured that he is at work right now.¡±


    Vera was relieved.


    No one could me her for being afraid. After all, although Lu Jingzhi was a very handsome man, he was really very cold and scary when he red at someone. Who would not fear him?


    ...


    Later in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning had just finished going through her script when Ku Jie arrived at the vi dressed in a vest, a pair of shorts, and a pair of slippers. As soon as he entered the living room, heid down on the sofa immediately.


    ¡°Did you go swimming?¡±


    ¡°Speak up. What is the matter?¡± Ku Jie asked. He was so sleepy that he could not even open his eyes fully. ¡°If you have something that you need to investigate, you can just give the young paparazzo a call.¡±


    ¡°The reason I have called you here today is to discuss your personal matters. For the past five years, I have never asked you any questions about your personal life, but right now, I really want to know if you ever had anyone in your heart,¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Ku Jie.


    Ku Jie looked at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on his face before replying, ¡°Little girl, why do you want to know so much? Isn¡¯t Lu Jingzhi enough for you? Do you want me too?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me the truth, brother. Or do you want me to investigate this matter on my own?¡±


    Since Jiang Yuning had already made things so clear, Ku Jie knew that his sister was not kidding and that she was serious when she asked him the question.


    ¡°Before I tell you anything, why don¡¯t you tell me why you are suddenly interested in my personal affairs?¡±


    ¡°Before I tell you why I am asking you this question, why don¡¯t you tell me your true feelings first?¡± Jiang Yuning replied once again.


    Ku Jie looked at Jiang Yuning and he thought for a moment before he finally sat up.


    ¡°I had a girlfriend when I was studying at Auburn University.¡±


    ¡°Why did you break up with her? Is it because the Jiang family went bankrupt?¡± Jiang Yuning took the opportunity and immediately asked to get an answer out of her brother.


    Ku Jie shook his head, implying that the answer was no. ¡°No. We were already facing some problems in our rtionship. In fact, we had already broken up three months before the Jiang family went bankrupt. Therefore, strictly speaking, this matter had nothing to do with you or the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Is that the truth?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°It is up to you whether you choose to believe it or not,¡± Ku Jie replied indifferently.


    ¡°Can you borate further? What kind of rtionship problems did you guys have at that time?¡±


    Ku Jie was once again silent. After thinking about it for a short while, he finally replied, ¡°I will satisfy your curiosity once and for all today, but you have to promise that you will not ask me about this matter again in future.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head slightly.


    ¡°She cheated on me. At that time, I had a lot of assignments and I had to conduct many different experiments toplete the assignments. That was why I had spent most of my time at theboratory and I did not have much time to apany her. At that time, some of my friends had told me that they bumped into my girlfriend and they saw her behaving intimately with another Englishman. I did not think much about it until I caught her in bed with that Englishman one day. I broke up with her immediately because there was nothing left to say,¡± Ku Jie replied as he patted Jiang Yuning on her head. ¡°That is why you should not ask your brother about such sad and emotional matters in the future, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head. ¡°Have you gotten over it yet?¡±


    Being cheated on was something that would ce a huge scar on someone¡¯s self-esteem and emotional state. It was not something that anyone could easily forget.


    Therefore, for the past few years, Ku Jie had rarely gotten close to any other women.


    ¡°I admit that I really hated women after that, but I finally changed my mind about women because of you. I realized that not all women are the same. Therefore, I do believe in love now but there is no one that I am interested in at the moment.¡±


    After he had finished speaking, Ku Jieid back down on the sofa.


    ¡°Brother...well, actually...I n to get married to second brother.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Lu Jingzhi, that pig. He has not even gotten my approval yet,¡± Ku Jie replied, slightly agitated after hearing what Jiang Yuning had just said.


    ¡°Yes, brother...I really want to marry him,¡± Jiang Yuning said once again.


    Ku Jie stared at Jiang Yuning in utter disbelief before he finally replied, ¡°I really do not know what to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Jiang Yuning smirked. She had sessfully diverted Ku Jie¡¯s attention and he had forgotten to ask her about the reason she was asking him about his past rtionship.


    ¡°Forget it. I am toozy to be bothered with you. Do note crying to me when he bullies you in future.¡±


    ¡°No, he will not,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held onto Ku Jie¡¯s arm.


    In fact, Ku Jie had already anticipated that this day woulde eventually. However, he could not help but feel uneasy when he thought about the fact that his little sister would officially be tied down to that pig.


    ...


    After Ku Jie left the vi, Vera finally walked out of the room that was located closest to the living room. As the door had been left open intentionally, she could clearly hear the entire conversation between Ku Jie and Jiang Yuning. However, she could not believe everything that Ku Jie said.


    This was because Yin Qingyu had told her apletely different story.


    When Jiang Yuning saw Vera standing by the door without any movement or reaction, she took the initiative to walk up to Vera and asked her, ¡°Now, can you tell me the version of the story that you heard from your friend?¡±


    Vera leaned against the door as she tried to process everything in her mind. She then replied, ¡°My friend told me that she had a very good rtionship with her boyfriend, but he suddenly disappeared without telling her one day. From that day onwards, she suffered severe depression and had even attempted tomit suicide a couple of times, but I was always there to stop her.¡±


    ¡°She also told me that she was pregnant with her boyfriend¡¯s child, but suffered a miscarriage from being so stressed out after her boyfriend had left her without any notice at all.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing that she told me was that she discovered that her boyfriend had an inappropriate rtionship with his sister. She told me that her boyfriend could abandon her ande back to China so easily when his sister¡¯s family went bankrupt solely because of the inappropriate rtionship that they had.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud as soon as she heard Vera¡¯s exnation. ¡°Your friend is really a very good storyteller. I do not think that she is suffering from depression, but she might just be paranoid and delusional. My brother might be very close to me but he had never made any inappropriate moves towards me. Vera, I do not expect you to believe everything that my brother has just said. However, I am afraid that you may have been exploited by your own friend. Anyway, I am about to join the cast of <Mysteries of Heavens> soon. You can take some time to find more evidence and discover the truth. That would be fair to everyone then. What do you think?¡±


    Vera took a deep breath before she nodded her head. ¡°Alright then, I will return to thepany first.¡±


    After that, Vera rushed out of the vi and quickly got into her car.


    Both Jiang Muyang and Yin Qingyu had different versions of what had truly happened in the past.


    At this time, Vera suddenly received an iing phone call from Yin Qingyu. ¡°Vera, I will being to China tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why the sudden trip...is there anything urgent?¡± Vera asked as she waspletely caught off guard.


    ¡°That is because I am afraid that I will lose you as a friend soon if I continue letting you stay in Luo City by yourself.¡±


    Vera was in a very confused state right now.


    ¡°Will you pick me up from the airport tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Vera did not know how she could face Yin Qingyu at this time.


    Moreover, why did she suddenly decide toe to China?


    If she hade to fight it out with Jiang Muyang, then that would be their own problem, since it was their rtionship in the first ce. However, what should she do if Yin Qingyu wasing because she wanted to hurt Jiang Yuning?

 Chapter 146 - Miss Jiang, Please Stop Your Nosebleed!

    <strong>Chapter 146: Miss Jiang, Please Stop Your Nosebleed!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An answer that suddenly popped out in her head made Vera jump. Why did she subconsciously choose Jiang Yuning over Yin Qingyu?


    Perhaps it was because she had already understood the entire situation but was unable to ept the truth?


    Well, alright then. If Yin Qingyu really wanted to hurt Jiang Yuning, then she would not hesitate and she would definitely side with Jiang Yuning. After all, she was very clear that Jiang Yuning was an innocent party in this matter. Yin Qingyu was simply mad at her because she had no one else to me!


    ...


    At the same time, Mu Xian and her agent were pleading for mercy in Shen Yichen¡¯s office at Guangying Media.


    As soon as her agent heard that her sponsor had abandoned her, he quickly brought Mu Xian to Shen Yichen¡¯s office. This time, Mu Xian was not smiling as she sat down on the sofa in Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Director Shen, please be gracious and provide us another way out? How can our Mu Xian stop work or stop appearing in public for three months? If that is so, all her fans would have forgotten about her by the end of three months. Director Shen, you know how difficult it has been for Mu Xian to have finally make it to where she is today,¡± the agent kept pleading as he kept a smile on his face.


    ¡°If you want to, you have to talk to Chairman Gu about this matter because he was the one who had given the orders.¡± Shen Yichen did not even look at the agent or Mu Xian, but kept his focus on hisputer screen instead.


    ¡°Director Shen, everyone in thepany knows how close you are to Chairman Gu. The rtionship that both of you have with one another is almost akin to father and son. As long as you are willing to speak up on our behalf, I believe that Chairman Gu will definitely give us another chance...¡±


    ¡°When you set Jiang Yuning up time and time again, have you ever thought about leaving her a way out?¡± Shen Yichen questioned both of them directly. ¡°Mu Xian, when you auditioned for the role of the third female lead for Director Shen Guobang¡¯s drama, Jiang Yuning did not rob you of the role. In fact, Director Shen Guobang had not been interested in you at all.¡±


    ¡°As such an experienced actress, you are unhappy just because you assume that someone less experienced than you are has sessfully robbed you of your role. That is why you had repeatedly tried to set her up and harm her. Do you want to know how Jiang Yuning had reacted after finding out that you tried to set her up so many times? She did not have any reaction at all! In fact, she did not want to waste any of her precious time on something as insignificant as this. Therefore, I think that Chairman Gu was already being very gracious when he merely suspended you for three months.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Xian got up from the sofa immediately. Her face had already turned pale immediately after listening to Shen Yichen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sister Mu Xian...a bunch of people are waiting outside the office just to humiliate you...¡± the agent replied in desperation.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with Jiang Yuning.¡±


    She knew that the reason why she had so many enemies in thepany was solely due to her attitude and arrogance in the past.


    She was already very grateful that thepany did not dismiss her even though she had already hit rock bottom when she lost her gold sponsor.


    ¡°I will never provoke Jiang Yuning again in future.¡±


    What else could she do to someone who did not even consider her a threat at all?


    Oh, Jiang Yuning. What a strange person!


    ...


    In the evening, the sky in Luo City was bright red as the sun set.


    Jiang Yuning took advantage of this opportunity and quickly dragged the entire filming crew and Lu Jingzhi with her to the beach as soon as Lu Jingzhi got off work. As soon as the crew arrived, they quickly started a few bonfires and set up a very small dressing room on the beach.


    As this was the most important video shoot to Jiang Yuning, she brought her makeup artist, her etiquette teacher, and a small crew of people along with her to take charge of the filming and lighting for the video shoot. There were about seven or eight of them in total and each and everyone of them had to sign a confidentiality agreement prior to the filming.


    Everyone did not understand the need for the confidentiality agreement. Wasn¡¯t this just a video shoot for the next issue of her short video?


    Why the need for the formality?


    However, as soon as Jiang Yuning arrived at the beach with Lu Jingzhi by her side, everyone was stunned and speechless.


    Oh my god!


    The guest actor today...he...he...he was actually Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family!


    ¡°Young paparazzo, hurry up and bring second brother to change into his outfit!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled excitedly as soon as they arrived at the scene.


    However, the problem was that there was only one dressing room and it was a very simple and fragile one.


    ¡°I will just hide behind the rocks and change into my outfit.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning tried to leave with her red outfit but she was stopped by Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°You can change first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned as she stared at Lu Jingzhi. In the end, she hurriedly entered the dressing room to change into her outfit. At this time, the sea breeze was extremely strong and the wind was blowing against the simple tent that had been set up as the dressing room. Lu Jingzhi quickly held onto the tent and ensured that the zipper was properly fastened.


    A few minutester, Jiang Yuning stepped out of the tent, dressed in a beautifully embroidered red dress. Her makeup artist quickly found a quiet spot that was sheltered from the wind so that she could apply the makeup for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Miss Jiang...the photographer has just told me that he would not know how to shoot the videoter because his hands would definitely be shaking!¡± the makeup artist said as she sighed. ¡°And I...I definitely would not be able to apply any makeup for him because I think I might even forget to breathe when I am facing him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Is he really that scary?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The makeup artist nodded her head three times. ¡°I am afraid that it would not only be my hands that are shaking, but my legs might be wobbly too!¡±


    ¡°You do not have to worry. He does not need any makeup because he will not be revealing his face. The young paparazzo will give him a helmetter.¡±


    The makeup artist was finally relieved.


    ¡°But Miss Jiang...how did you manage to get Mr. Lu to be your guest actor?¡±


    ¡°We were childhood friends and we grew up together. Is it really that strange?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the makeup artist. ¡°Anyway, there is nothing to gossip about!¡±


    As they were speaking, Lu Jingzhi had already put on a full silver body armour with the help of the young paparazzo.


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. Oh my god...


    The full body armorr enhanced Lu Jingzhi¡¯s muscr and perfect physique, making him seem even more perfect than he already was. The full body armor brought out his perfectly symmetrical facial features and made him looked even sharper. Lu Jingzhi was holding onto a sword and the strong wind made his hair fly above the helmet. Combined with his intense re, Lu Jingzhi was really the perfect portrayal of the god of war. He was the god of war.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she would definitely not be able to dance wellter because she could already feel her legs getting soft just from looking at this man.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, please stop your nosebleed!¡± the makeup artist quickly reminded Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning quickly raised her chin and tilted her head backwards as soon as she heard the reminder. ¡°Is it okay now?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, it seems as though Sister Yuning had a nosebleed as soon as she saw you,¡± the young paparazzo could not help but snicker.


    Lu Jingzhi walked slowly in his heavy outfit and armor and he could not help but smile when he saw themotion that was going on around Jiang Yuning. He really did not know what to do about her.


    On the other hand, the photographer had already set up the perfect lighting to begin shooting the short video. In fact, the entire scene simplyprised of a few bonfires apanied by the evening sunset. Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi quickly got into their positions to begin the shoot.


    The god of war sat on a pile of rocks as he held the sword in his hand. He was looking into the horizons not too far away and he had a sad expression on his face as he said, ¡°I have to go to the battlefield again.¡±


    Everyone was amazed when they heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s perfect pronunciation.


    They could not help but to get goose bumps all over. Was his voice really that deep and perfect?


    Ye Ji stood behind Chong Hua and although her heart was aching, she did not dare to reach out her hand and touch him tofort him. She could only say, ¡°General, please let me dedicate a dance to you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ankle still hurting from your recent injury? You don¡¯t need to...¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡± After that, Ye Ji danced gracefully as she used a ribbon as a prop, under the beautiful sunset and among the many bonfires.


    General, did you know that she did not feel any pain in her ankles, but only in her heart?

 Chapter 147 - Silly Boy, I Want to Take More Photos of Your Brother-in-law

    <strong>Chapter 147: Silly Boy, I Want to Take More Photos of Your Brother-inw</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chong Hua was fully focused and engrossed in Ye Ji¡¯s beautiful and graceful dance, but he could not bring himself to watch her finish the entire dance. Therefore, he held his sword in his hand as he got up and left.


    Ye Ji could only sit down on the beach and start tearing as soon as she saw Chong Hua leaving.


    ¡°Take care, general.¡±


    This scene was so emotional, beautiful, and earth-shattering.


    ...


    After the shooting of the short video wasplete, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. Most of the crew were still engrossed in the beautiful image of Ye Ji that they had sessfully captured earlier. They were certain that this video would definitely generate a huge response from her fans.


    This short video was simply amazing!


    ¡°Thank you everyone for the hard work. Supper is on me. Please go and enjoy a good meal,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she thanked everyone after the shoot.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, will brother-inw be joining everyone for supper too?¡± the young paparazzo asked all of a sudden. ¡°I want to prepare a spot for him.¡±


    ¡°Silly boy. I want to take more photos of your brother-inw. You can bring the other members of the crew with you and have a good supper together. I will return your brother-inw¡¯s outfit to you tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted the young paparazzo gently on his head.


    ¡°Alright, got it.¡±


    A short whileter, the group had already packed up everything and left the beach to head for supper. Everyone was still amazed when they thought about the fact that they had just worked with Lu Jingzhi. If they had not signed the confidentiality agreement, they would have been able to rave about it for the entire year.


    In just a few minutes, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were the only ones left at the beach as they sat down and watched the beautiful sparkling water. Jiang Yuning immediately threw herself at Lu Jingzhi before saying, ¡°General, please let me help you change out of your outfit.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning closer to him and he looked at her in her ancient style makeup before he whispered in her ears, ¡°If we were really in the ancient times, this god of war would definitely fight for you.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be disastrous for the country then?¡±


    ¡°Only an incapable man would push the me to the women. For me, I would consider it an expansion of territory,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he ran his fingers through Jiang Yuning¡¯s long ck hair.


    If they were really in the ancient times, Lu Jingzhi would no longer have been the god of war. He would have been the emperor.


    However, Jiang Yuning was instantly jealous when she thought about the three thousand other concubines that he would have as an emperor.


    ¡°I do not want us to be in the ancient times...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied, somewhat puzzled in her change of attitude.


    ¡°I do not want to share you with anyone else. If anyone tries to steal you from me, I will definitely teach them a lesson!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he leaned in and kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her lips.


    ¡°I have always belonged to you. You do not have to worry about having topete with anyone else for my love and attention. You should know that wherever you go, I will always take the initiative to look for you.¡±


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    The both of them hugged one another tightly as they enjoyed their private moment on the beach. Jiang Yuning also took the opportunity to take many photographs of both of them spending time together at the beach.


    After they got home, Jiang Yuningpiled all the pictures that was taken earlier and sorted them out because she wanted to post some pictures on her public social media as a teaser for her fans. However, she suddenly remembered that she had promised to send Vera the pictures for review before she posted the pictures on her social media. Therefore, she sent the pictures to Vera and said, ¡°I want to upload these pictures online.¡±


    Vera frowned as soon as she saw the pictures. ¡°When did you take these?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dy any official work and I did this in my own free time anyway! Let me post the pictures!¡±


    Vera knew that she would not be able to stop Jiang Yuning. Furthermore, since the pictures were so beautiful and of such high quality, she should allow Jiang Yuning to upload it on her social media. ¡°Okay, go ahead and post the pictures, but you should stop wasting time by shooting these videos.¡±


    ¡°If I have a good storyline, I will continue shooting these short videos,¡± Jiang Yuning replied, refusing topromise.


    At this moment, Vera suddenly thought about Yin Qingyu who would be arriving in China the next day. The expression on her face changed immediately and she ced the cup of coffee that she had in her hands down before informing Jiang Yuning, ¡°I have to take some time off tomorrow to settle some private matters.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without asking any further questions.


    However, Jiang Yuning could sense that Vera was notpletely on her side yet.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yuning quickly uploaded the pictures on her social media ount with the caption, ¡°Handing in my homework today! The next issue of my short video is titled <Ye Ji>. Who is excited? As usual, the video will be uploaded next Monday!¡±


    The fans were immediately thrilled and excited when they saw Jiang Yuning had posted something.


    [This is really unexpected, Sister Yuning! The pictures are so beautiful!]


    [Wow! Who is that handsome brother in the picture? His back view is already so alluring!]


    [I am so excited! Can¡¯t wait to watch the new issue of the short video!]


    [Jiang Yuning, what kind of superpowers do you have? I used to hate you so much but now, I have already be one of your loyal fans!]


    Jiang Yuning was extremely satisfied as she looked at the reaction of her fans. This was because she had never expected that she would be able to open a new window of opportunity for herself through her short videos.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Shen Yichen asked Vera and Jiang Yuning toe to thepany for a short meeting because Jiang Yuning was about to join the cast of <Mysteries of Heaven>.


    However, at this time, Vera was on her way to the airport as she had already informed Jiang Yuning that she would be taking the day off.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning went to Guangying Media all by herself. However, this time, the employees at Guangying Media knew better than to insult or speak ill of Jiang Yuning.


    Even if they had their own views andments, they would either keep it to themselves or talk about it privately. They had already learned their lesson when one of the employees was fired thest time.


    They knew that they could not afford to offend Jiang Yuning now.


    As Jiang Yuning was making her way to Shen Yichen¡¯s office, she heard a loud noise and a hugemotioning from the physical training room.


    Jiang Yuning walked over to the physical training room and peered in through the translucent ss to find several new, young artistes crowding around Mu Xian as they humiliated her.


    ¡°Old woman, you are already so old. Why are you stilling to the physical training room to fight with us? Your gold sponsor has already abandoned you, so why are you still training and keeping fit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mu Xian. What other status do you have in thispany now? Haven¡¯t you been suspended from working?¡±


    ¡°In the past, you used to walk with such arrogance, I thought your head was about to reach the sky. Well...why don¡¯t you beg us then? Maybe if you begged hard enough, we might allow you to use the training room together with us.¡±


    Mu Xian was sitting on the ground. The loud sound earlier was the sound of the three young artistes pushing Mu Xian against the ss before she fell directly to the ground.


    After hearing what the other artistes had just said, Jiang Yuning walked into the physical training room immediately as she stared directly at the new artistes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought that Mu Xian might actually make aeback one day?¡±


    The three of the new artistes were stunned as they had not expected anyone toe to Mu Xian¡¯s defence. Furthermore, they would not have expected Jiang Yuning to be the one defending Mu Xian.


    ¡°I would advise you guys not to take this too far because one day when you hit rock bottom, you will understand that whatever you are doing now is only digging your own grave!¡±


    ¡°How is that any of your business?¡± one of the girls asked in an irritated manner because she did not like Jiang Yuning¡¯s interference.


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t...don¡¯t mess with her.¡± The other two girls quickly stepped up and stopped their teammate from going up against Jiang Yuning. ¡°She is insane. She could even be heartless enough to sue her own mother.¡±


    ¡°That is very true. Let¡¯s go...¡± The three girls eventually decided not to challenge Jiang Yuning or test her patience anymore. Instead, they chose to turn around and left the physical training room immediately.


    At this time, Mu Xian, who was still sitting on the ground, stared at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to thank you for this.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I care for it?¡± After that, Jiang Yuning turned around and left the physical training room before closing the door behind her.


    Jiang Yuning thought that Mu Xian must be having a very difficult time indeed. Even the neers did not hesitate to taunt and humiliate her at this point.


    However, this had nothing to do with her. Mu Xian had to pay the price for her own wrongdoings.

 Chapter 148 - She Could Investigate Him but She Cannot Bully His Sister!

    <strong>Chapter 148: She Could Investigate Him but She Cannot Bully His Sister!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other hand, Vera had just picked Yin Qingyu up from the airport and at this time, she was pulling her luggage for her as they walked towards her car.


    ¡°Vera, can I live with you? You know very well that I am afraid to live alone,¡± Yin Qingyu asked Vera as soon as they got into the car. Although it seemed as though Yin Qingyu was asking for Vera¡¯s permission, there was a clear understanding that Yin Qingyu had already expected to stay at Vera¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Yes, of course. I have already prepared a room for you,¡± Vera replied immediately. She felt indebted to Yin Qingyu for saving her life a few years ago.


    ¡°Vera, can you show me what activities you have nned for Jiang Yuning in the next few weeks?¡±


    Vera was stunned by the sudden question and remained silent for a short moment before she replied, ¡°Jiang Yuning is already a cklisted artiste. Therefore, I have not nned many activities for her.¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of intimate photographs of Jiang Muyang and myself. Do you think that Jiang Yuning would be implicated if I exposed those photographs to the public?¡± Yin Qingyu suddenly asked Vera with a smile on her face. ¡°Or do you think I should not do that since Jiang Yuning is now under your management?¡±


    Vera did not reply but at this moment, she felt that Yin Qingyu was acting very strange.


    ¡°You must be feeling exhausted from the long flight. We can go home, take a shower, and rest for a short while. I will then show you around the city and bring you out for lunch after that.¡± Vera tried to change the topic of the conversation.


    ¡°Vera, I hope you understand that I am very serious about this matter.¡±


    After hearing what Yin Qingyu had just said, Vera hurriedly stopped the car before she parked by the side of the road. She then turned around to look at Yin Qingyu before replying, ¡°Qingyu, this matter is clearly between you and Jiang Muyang. Could you not implicate my career in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Are you really just worried about your career?¡± Yin Qingyu asked, obviously not believing Vera. ¡°I have already warned you that Jiang Yuning is very good at deception. It has only been a short while and you have already fallen for her tricks? What did she tell you?¡±


    ¡°Qingyu, I know that Jiang Muyang did not abandon you five years ago.¡± Vera went straight to the point. ¡°I once saw a photo of you and an Englishman posted on the school¡¯s website. Jiang Muyang was the one who posted that picture online. At first, I did not doubt you but I chose to give you a chance instead. I really trusted you until I heard Jiang Muyang¡¯s side of the story.¡±


    Yin Qingyu was stunned when she heard what Vera had just said,


    She did not know what else to say.


    ¡°Five years ago, you were the one who cheated on Jiang Muyang. That was the reason why he broke up with you. He only returned to China a few months after the two of you had broken up. Therefore, he did not let you down at all. You were the one who had let him down and broken his heart in the first ce. Moreover, Jiang Yuning is really an innocent victim in this whole situation, so I do not understand why you are targeting her. Why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was deceived by you in the past and that is why I really hated both Jiang Muyang and Jiang Yuning. However, after spending some time with Jiang Yuning, I have finally understood that what is most important between two parties are trust, honesty, and mutual respect. Instead, all you care about is simply retaliation and revenge.¡±


    ¡°Vera, do not forget that I saved your life,¡± Yin Qingyu replied immediately. ¡°I am our benefactor.¡±


    ¡°If you think that you can use that against me for the rest of your life, then you are very wrong,¡± Vera retaliated immediately.


    ¡°So, are you telling me that you want to go against me now? Well, then you had better not me me for destroying your precious Jiang Yuning!¡± After that, Yin Qingyu got out of the car and grabbed her luggage from the trunk before she walked away.


    Vera could only stare helplessly as Yin Qingyu hailed a taxi and left immediately. She did not know what else she could do.


    Initially, Yin Qingyu thought that she would still be able to manipte Vera and get her to destroy Jiang Yuning. However, she did not know that Vera would take Jiang Yuning¡¯s side instead.


    Vera then connected the Bluetooth headset on her cell phone before she made a phone call to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, are you at home? I need to meet with you.¡±


    ¡°I am at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°You cane over here.¡±


    Vera quickly turned her car around and headed straight to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house.


    Vera started tearing as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning. At this point in time, Jiang Yuning finally understood that her agent was already one hundred percent on her side.


    ¡°Walk slowly. You do not need to rush so much,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she ced the herbs aside and quickly poured a ss of water for Vera.


    ¡°Yin Qingyu is here in China. She is your brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend. She looks very unstable, as though she is a ticking time bomb. She has said that she has many intimate photographs of her and your brother and she intends to leak it to the public so that she can ruin your reputation at the same time.¡±


    ¡°That was why you took the day off today? You went to pick her up from the airport?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately. ¡°Do not worry so much. Just let her do whatever she wants to do.¡±


    ¡°But it was so difficult for you to finally rebuild your reputation and career. And you have finally gained some loyal fans...¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! I have no time to joke around with you now.¡±


    ¡°My loyal fans have already gone through a hundred battles with me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°And well, I...I did not tell you something important. My brother is actually Ku Jie. If Yin Qingyu really intends to leak some information out to the public, I am certain that she would definitely reach out to X Society because they are the top and most reputable in China. When that happens, my brother would be the one dealing with her directly. There is nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Muyang...is Ku Jie?¡± Vera asked. She was utterly shocked.


    ¡°Are you that surprised?¡±


    It was only natural for her to be surprised! D Society was the number one tabloid site in Seoul, while X Society was the top tabloid site in China. It was enough to scare anyone working in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°My brother chose to be a paparazzo as he wanted to help me and protect me when I first entered the entertainment industry. However, he unexpectedly became a big shot in the industry,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued fixing the herbs in her hand. ¡°That is why you do not need to worry so much. You can be rest assured. However, I am really curious about why my brother would have such bad taste in women. How could he have dated such a horrible person? Would you like to tell me what she is threatening you with?¡±


    Vera was silent for a moment.


    ¡°That is a very long story,¡± Vera replied with an inexplicable expression on her face.


    ¡°I will not force you to tell me the truth if you are reluctant to right now. I will wait until you feel ready to tell me the truth. As for my brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend...do not worry about it. I will let him deal with her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a very calm manner.


    Vera took a deep breath as she tried to ease the conflicting feelings in her heart.


    She did not know if Yin Qingyu would really contact X Society as Jiang Yuning predicted. If that was the case, she could be at ease, but what if she decided to break the news to many different media at the same time?


    ¡°Do not worry so much. My brother will settle this matter. If X Society wants to intercept and stop any news, it definitely has the ability to do so. What I am more worried about is whether your friend is really mentally ill or if she has just been evil from the start. I just think that it is really pitiful and unlucky that my brother has gotten involved with such a terrible woman. Why must she keep trying to implicate him when he is clearly innocent?¡±


    Vera was silent after Jiang Yuning asked the questions.


    She thought about Yin Qingyu and she realized that besides having known her as her benefactor, she did not know anything else about Yin Qingyu. She could not even recall any good traits about her.


    ¡°This is all your brother¡¯s fault for making such a bad decision!¡±


    That was true indeed.


    Jiang Yuning was also speechless at that moment.


    ...


    After separating from Vera, Yin Qingyu quickly checked into a hotel nearby.


    Her n was to contact X Society and get them to expose all the ckmail material that she had on Jiang Muyang. She hoped that she would be able to implicate Jiang Yuning and then, that would definitely teach that traitor, Vera, a lesson.


    However, although she had a very solid n, she did not know that Ku Jie was now the boss of X Society.


    The fact that Jiang Muyang was in fact Ku Jie could never be exposed because that would rob Jiang Yuning of the chance to ever make aeback in the entertainment industry.


    If the biggest paparazzi in China was controlled by Jiang Yuning¡¯s brother, then Jiang Yuning and her brother must have nned all the previous news that X Society had released to the public. The public andizens would definitely think that Jiang Yuning had the power to blow up any news that she wanted to. This was a very serious matter.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Muyang knew that Yin Qingyu was trying to stir up trouble, he could never let her discover his true identity.


    She could investigate him but she cannot bully his sister!


    Thus, he could only use two identities to mess around with Yin Qingyu.

 Chapter 149 - Exploding! Oh My God!

    <strong>Chapter 149: Exploding! Oh My God!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was now less than a week before Jiang Yuning would officially join the cast of <Mysteries of Heaven>.


    However, there had been no news at all about their marriage registration since the day of her proposal to Lu Jingzhi. What was happening?


    Had he already changed his mind about getting married to her?


    Or did perhaps no longer cherish her because she had proposed marriage to him?


    Second brother really was such a pig! Even if he no longer wanted to marry her, he should have at least given her notice!


    Jiang Yuning could not stop thinking about this matter, leading her to being absent minded for the past few days. While she would have usually run to greet Lu Jingzhi at the door as soon as he entered the vi after work, for the past two days, Jiang Yuning was always at the balcony memorizing her script when he came home.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Jiang seems to be having no appetite for the past two days,¡± Sister Liang suddenly said when she was taking Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coat off him.


    ¡°Okay, I have got it.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded before he headed to the bedroom upstairs to change out of his work clothes. When he entered the bedroom, he saw Jiang Yuning¡¯sptop that was ced on top of the dressing table.


    Lu Jingzhi bent over to look at herptop and he could not help butugh as he was dumbfounded when he scrolled through her browsing history.


    <What Should I Do If There Is No News from My Boyfriend After I Have Proposed Marriage to Him?>


    <If There is No News at All After Proposal, Does That Mean That My Boyfriend No Longer Wants to Get Married?>


    <What Usually Goes on in a Man¡¯s Mind After Someone Proposes to Them?>


    He needed to made the necessary preparation to get married. He could not simply rush through it.


    That was the reason why he had not said anything to Jiang Yuning. However, he did not know that this would have caused her to feel so insecure and uneasy.


    After putting on a white casual shirt, Lu Jingzhi went downstairs and he walked to the balcony where Jiang Yuning was lying down as she memorized her script. He quickly pulled her up and said, ¡°Is it so tiring to memorize your drama script? Is that why you arezy to greet me after work nowadays?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of that,¡± Jiang Yuning scorned as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Think about why I am acting like this!¡±


    ¡°Is it because you think you have acted hastily as there has been no response from your boyfriend after your proposal?¡± Lu Jingzhi smirked as he rubbed his nose gently against Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Why did you invade my privacy?!¡±


    ¡°You are out here in the balcony but yourptop is wide open on the dresser in the bedroom. The screensaver had not even showed up yet and the search history was left out in the open. I believe that you heard meing home and you deliberately left theptop there for me to see it for myself,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he smiled and held onto her hands. ¡°I know that if you really had not wanted me to see anything, you would not have left any evidence behind.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she broke out of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and hit him lightly on his chest.


    ¡°Do you know how many days it has been already since I proposed to you? Did you think that I was just joking? Is that why you are not taking me seriously?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands as he replied, ¡°You have to be more patient, Mrs. Lu...¡±


    ¡°Who...who is your wife now? We do not even have a marriage certificate now!¡± Jiang Yuning eximed immediately.


    ¡°We will get it done soon.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning up and sat her on hisp before staring directly into her eyes. ¡°From the first day that I had brought you back to the Royal Dragon Vi, I had never intended to let you leave this ce. In my heart, you are already Mrs. Lu, so there is nothing that you have to feel worried or insecure about. Go and put on a coat. We can go for a walk by the beach.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. My eyes are already hurting from looking at the drama script for the whole day anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she stood up and brought her script up to the bedroom. Jiang Yuning put on a white knitted jacket before she headed downstairs. She then held hands with Lu Jingzhi as they walked down to the beach.


    She had never gotten the chance to explore and spent time on this beach by the sea ever since she moved here because of her identity.


    While there would usually be many people hanging out at this beach on weekdays, the beach somehow seemed very quiet that day.


    The two of them walked along the beach as they felt the gentle sea breeze blowing towards them. Suddenly, Jiang Yuning screamed, ¡°Second brother, am I seeing things? Is that a glowing sea shell? How could the sea shells glow and illuminate like that? Is it possible?¡±


    ¡°No, it is impossible,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he shook his head.


    ¡°I am serious! If you do not believe me, I will pick it up to show you!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly let go of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand as she ran forward to pick up the glowing sea shell. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t this sea shell glowing brightly?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the sea shell from her hands and he said, ¡°Where would you be able to find any glowing sea shells in this world? You are so silly. I have only done this to attract your attention...¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi opened up the sea shell. Hidden in the sea shell was a six-wed white diamond ring. Was this the legendary pigeon egg diamond?


    When Jiang Yuning saw the diamond ring, she was so shocked that she could only stare at Lu Jingzhi with her mouth wide open.


    Lu Jingzhi then took out the diamond ring and got down on one knee in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°This heart has always belonged to you for the past twelve years. What about you? Are you ready to be mine forever?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes. I am ready. If you are willing, I would want to spend my next ten lifetimes with you too,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as tears flowed down her face. She reached out for the ring and said, ¡°Hey! You did not tell me that you would be proposing to me tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi slipped the diamond ring onto her finger before he looked at her and said, ¡°If I had told you, there would be no surprise anymore. You even believed...that there could be a glowing sea shell.¡±


    ¡°You are a liar!¡±


    ¡°It is my greatest joy to be able to trick you into marrying me,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he held Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms.


    He had to tie down this little fox before she ran away from him.


    ¡°What if you had not seeded in fooling me?¡±


    ¡°Then...I would drag you to the Civil Bureau Affairs directly and force you to marry me there! Don¡¯t you remember what uncle had said? If you refuse to marry me, he would break your legs!¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to get closer to Lu Jingzhi. She wanted to kiss him but she was afraid.


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi had already booked the entire beach tonight.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lu Jingzhi could immediately sense what was going through Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Do you want to go home?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sneered before he hugged the little fox tightly in his arms. ¡°You are not allowed to go home tonight...I want you to clearly remember what happened tonight.¡±


    Oh my!


    Exploding! Oh my god!


    How they hope that this night couldst longer. If only tonight couldst forever.


    ...


    Early the next morning, at the secret headquarter of X Society, one of the employees in charge of receiving phone calls from the public wishing to report any news hurried over to Ku Jie¡¯s office and quickly knocked on his door.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, I have received an iing phone call wishing to expose some secrets rted to you...do you want to answer the phone call?¡±


    Ku Jie frowned before he ced down the documents in his hand and went over to answer the phone call using a voice changing machine.


    ¡°Does X Society really need to be this secretive? Do you really need to use a voice changing machine when you receive a phone call?¡± the woman on the other side of the line asked immediately.


    However, Ku Jie was instantly wide awake because he recognized the woman¡¯s voice. He knew who she was immediately.


    ¡°What material do you have on Jiang Muyang that you wish to reveal to the public?¡± Ku Jie asked, trying to sound professional over the phone.


    ¡°I want to report information on Jiang Muyang¡¯s extravagant personal life. He has an indecent rtionship with his sister, Jiang Yuning, and I also have a lot of intimate photographs of him and his girlfriend who lives abroad...¡±


    ¡°Then, do you have any intimate photos of Jiang Muyang and Jiang Yuning?¡± Ku Jie asked with an impatient look on his face.


    ¡°If I already have intimate photos of Jiang Yuning and her brother, why would I need to pay such a high price to hire you? I want you to get those photographs of both of them, no matter what you have to do. I am willing to pay any price as long as both the brother and sister are ultimately defeated.¡±

 Chapter 150 - If Someone Wants to Give Me Money, Why Not?

    <strong>Chapter 150: If Someone Wants to Give Me Money, Why Not?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He did not expect that her character would still be so terrible even after so many years had passed. In fact, he felt that her bad character had actually intensified over the past few years.


    Ku Jie suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuning had asked him about his past rtionship just a few days ago. He suddenly realised that his sister had already found out about Yin Qingyu¡¯s existence.


    ¡°What kind of hatred do you have for him that you need to act this way?¡±


    Yin Qingyu would have never imagined that she was actually talking to Jiang Muyang right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that I have the obligation to exin everything to you, right? So, do you want to ept this job or not?¡±


    ¡°I would never say no to money, but I have to remind you that X Society only reports on things that is proven to be true. Therefore, if our people are unable to obtain the evidence or photographs that you want, I apologize but we would not be releasing any fake news just because we have received money from you. Furthermore, you need to know that your money would not be refunded even if we are unable to discover anything about Jiang Muyang to report about at the end of our investigation. We need to maintain the integrity of X Society. Can you ept that?¡± Ku Jie replied in a very professional manner.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Yin Qingyu replied immediately.


    ¡°You can also send us the photographs that you have of Jiang Muyang and his ex-girlfriend. However, I have a condition. As you are hiring us to investigate Jiang Muyang, we will need you to sign an exclusive agreement with us. Otherwise, you can seek help from another media if you refuse to do so.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I can do that,¡± Yin Qingyu replied without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°I hope that we will have a pleasant cooperation then. I will ask one of our staff members to contact youter to sign the contract with us.¡± Ku Jie hung up the phone immediately after that before passing the phone over to the young paparazzo. ¡°ept the job.¡±


    ¡°That...that...Brother Ku Jie, this woman hates you so much. Why are you still epting her job?¡± the young paparazzo asked because he could not understand why Ku Jie was reacting this way. Why ept her job offer when they could have turned her down immediately?


    ¡°Why would you say no to money?¡± Ku Jie replied immediately. ¡°I will just find a perfect day to ask Xiao K to take pictures of me eating, showering, and going to the bathroom. Let¡¯s see how much she is willing to spend to obtain these kind of useless pictures before she finally gives up and goes home.¡±


    ¡°Wow...Brother Ku Jie. You really are incredible.¡±


    If he could just turn back time, he would not have gotten involved with Yin Qingyu at all.


    ¡°Go for your sses now,¡± Ku Jie said as he red at the young paparazzo. After everyone had left his office to continue with their work, Ku Jie took out his cell phone and gave Jiang Yuning a call immediately.


    ¡°Ning Ning, has anyone strange contacted you recently?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she heard Ku Jie¡¯s sudden question. ¡°I see. You must have received a phone call from your ex-girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°You know all about it?¡±


    ¡°She wanted to use Vera to deal with me, but Vera has refused to do so. I assume that if she wants to expose me or leak any information rted to me, she would definitely contact X Society. I did not expect her to act so quickly though,¡± Jiang Yuning exined. ¡°I am curious though. How did you deal with it? She is a very difficult person to handle and she has something that she could use against Vera. I am just waiting for her to threaten Vera again before I take any action. How could you have fallen for someone like that in the past?¡±


    ¡°I was framed.¡± Ku Jie took a deep breathe before he started exining himself. ¡°During my university days, I rarely ever went out to the bar, so I was not very good at drinking at that time. However, I had gone out to the bar one day because we were having an association gathering there. I got drunk and I woke up right next to her the next day. I had no choice but to be responsible for what I had done. I had only realised muchter that I had not touched her at all that night, but I thought that as long as she was really sincere and interested in me, I could try to get along with her and fall in love with her eventually. Little did I know that she had been treating me as a toy and using me all along.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I did not expect that a man¡¯s virginity could also be stolen just like that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she snorted.


    ¡°Hey. I am still you elder brother after all. Watch how you speak! Anyway, do not worry too much about this matter. I know that she is trying to create trouble for you so if you need to retaliate, just go ahead and retaliate. You do not need to give her any face.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before hanging up the phone.


    She only thought that it was really very hrious that Yin Qingyu had personally delivered herself up to X Society.


    In the past, Jiang Muyang had always looked arrogant because he did not receive any love from his own biological parents. In fact, he was only pretending to be arrogant to hide his own inferiorityplex.


    When he moved abroad to continue his studies, people had thought that he wanted to flee from his own family. Deep down, the only reason why he had acted so was due to his own feelings of inferiority.


    Jiang Muyang used to be a fragile and sensitive person who would escape easily to hide from anything that he felt ufortable with.


    It was only after the Jiang family had gone bankrupt that Jiang Muyang subsequently stepped out of his own little bubble. He began to be more aware of what was going on around him and after all these years in the entertainment circle, Jiang Muyang had be a very mature and wise person who could no longer be deceived easily.


    If someone wanted to give him money, why not?


    He could take a lot of beautiful pictures.


    ...


    Vera took the initiative to contact Yin Qingyu after their disagreement the other day. She did not contact Yin Qingyu to protect herself, but she only did so to ensure that Yin Qingyu would not hurt Jiang Yuning.


    Although Vera already knew that Ku Jie was in fact Jiang Muyang, she knew that Yin Qingyu was emotionally unstable and did not know what else she was capable of doing.


    Therefore, Vera went to the hotel that Yin Qingyu was staying at, which was located very close to Guangdong Media.


    Vera obtained Yin Qingyu¡¯s room number through the concierge and when she arrived at the hotel room, she found its door unlocked.


    Vera entered the hotel room and she could hear Yin Qingyu talking on the phone in the bathroom.


    ¡°Vera does not have any self respect at all. When I lost my temper, she contacted me immediately in the afternoon because I am her benefactor after all. Don¡¯t worry, even if she really chooses to betray me, I still have material on her that I can use to threaten her. Furthermore, Vera has always believed that I had depression. She really is a fool who can be easily manipted.¡±


    Vera faintly heard this sentence and she heard Yin Qingyu mentioning her name a couple of times. She did not expect that she was merely a pawn in Yin Qingyu¡¯s heart.


    Yin Qingyu did not know that Vera had already entered her hotel room and she was extremely shocked to see Vera after stepping out of the bathroom. She looked at Vera with a guilty conscience and said, ¡°When did youe in? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    ¡°Yin Qingyu, you really are amazing. I have never imagined that you would pretend to be depressed just to deceive and manipte me,¡± Vera replied as she red coldly at Yin Qingyu. She pursed her lips tightly together, as though she was trying to suppress her own anger and emotions. ¡°Is this really that fun for you? Do you really find joy in trying to harm and destroy others? Right now, I only feel that Jiang Muyang had been very unlucky to have met someone like you. How could he even endure being in a rtionship with you?¡±


    ¡°You are sick.¡±


    ¡°Vera...¡±


    Vera did not want to listen to anything else that she had to say. Therefore, she turned around to leave the hotel room. However, at this time, Yin Qingyu started to threaten her, ¡°If you walk out of this hotel room today, then you can just wait for me to release the news that you used to work as a public escort in the nightclub. Once everyone finds out the truth about you, Jiang Yuning would also lose her reputation because of you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will look for Jiang Yuning personally?¡±


    Veraughed out loud before she turned around to face Yin Qingyu. ¡°I think that Jiang Muyang made the right choice when he chose to left you five years ago. That was the best decision he has ever made in his life. Therefore, I have to make the right choice for myself this time. If you want to look for Jiang Yuning, you can go ahead and look for her. However, you are no match for her. You will never be able deal with Jiang Yuning!¡±


    After that, Vera turned around and left because she could no longer contain her overwhelming emotions. After getting into her car, Vera¡¯s hands were still shaking uncontrobly.


    She was merely selling liquor in the nightclub, not working as a public escort. She was only taking a part-time job because her family was short of money at that time.


    However, she would never have expected that a drunk guest would drag her out the back alley of the nightclub and start beating her up. At that time, if Yin Qingyu had not called the police, she would have been beaten to death. She had already repaid this debt for so many years...

 Chapter 151 - I Will Torture Her Until She Regrets Living

    <strong>Chapter 151: I Will Torture Her Until She Regrets Living</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I will show you the price that you have to pay for bing a traitor.¡±


    Yin Qingyu sneered as Vera left, but Vera ignored herpletely.


    After leaving the hotel, Vera then went to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house to apany Jiang Yuning as Grandpa Tan was going to give Jiang Yuning an examination on everything that she had learnt from him.


    After all, Jiang Yuning had already been studying and taking lessons from Grandpa Tan for quite some time. The old man wanted to see that she was actually learning from him, instead of him just wasting his time in teaching her.


    Although he knew that Jiang Yuning was only learning Chinese medicine and herbs from him because of the uing drama, he would not tolerate Jiang Yuning misleading the audience with any wrong information.


    After marking Jiang Yuning¡¯s test paper, the old man nodded as he smiled. ¡°You really are a very intelligent girl. You are much smarter than most of my students. I can see that you have really mastered the basics very well.¡±


    ¡°I know that I have only learned the basics but you can be rest assured, Grandpa Tan. If there is anything that I do not understand, I would definitely ask you for help. I will not mislead the audience with any wrong information.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly assured the old man.


    ¡°That is very assuring.¡±


    After ensuring that the old man was satisfied, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Vera before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to the front yard to talk.¡±


    Vera nodded her head slightly.


    ¡°I could see that your eyes were swollen and red when you arrived at Grandpa Tan¡¯s house earlier today. Did you think that I would not have noticed that?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera after they walked out to the front yard.


    Vera rubbed her nose slightly as she looked at Jiang Yuning. To be honest, she had already met ande face to face with so many different people in her line of work, but Jiang Yuning was the only one who had taught her how to be sincere and genuine towards the people around her. Although Jiang Yuning looked as though she did not understand anything, she really did put in a lot of effort to take care of the people around her.


    ¡°Are you still not ready to tell me about what is going on between you and Yin Qingyu? Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you then.¡±


    Vera was silent for a moment before she finally conceded.


    ¡°When I was still studying in the university, I was selling liquor and beer in a nightclub because my family was really short of money at that time and I needed to work part-time to help my parents. Although I did not work as a public escort, we dressed very revealingly abroad. One night, my colleagues and I were walking past the night street as usual when we bumped into a very drunk man on the street. The drunk man had bad intentions and he caught hold of me before dragging me to the back alley. I kept struggling to set myself free and that was when he started beating me. In the end, Yin Qingyu passed by and she saw me struggling. She was the one who had called the police on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°That is why you have been grateful to her all this while? Just because you think that she was your benefactor?¡± Jiang Yuning asked after listening to Vera¡¯s story. She had a very strange expression on her face. After a short while she suddenly asked Vera, ¡°Vera, have you ever really thought about the person who had really made the phone call to the police? How can you be so sure that Yin Qingyu was in fact the one who had made the phone call that saved your life? Have you asked your colleagues about this matter before?¡±


    Vera did not understand what Jiang Yuning was trying to imply. However, she thought really hard about what happened that night before she finally answered Jiang Yuning. ¡°After the police officers arrived, the first person that I saw was Yin Qingyu. As for my colleagues, I stopped contacting them after that incident because I was so mad at them for abandoning me.¡±


    ¡°Then, what has Yin Qingyu been threatening you with?¡±


    ¡°She has always thought that I was working as a public escort.¡±


    ¡°That is exactly why I think that Yin Qingyu was definitely not the one who had called the police and saved your life. There are two main reasons for my assumption. Firstly, if Yin Qingyu had really thought that you were a public escort, she would have just stopped and watched as a bystander when the man was doing unspeakable things to you in the back alley. After all, that would have been part of your job. She could have avoided you immediately or just stopped there to watch the show that was going on. Secondly, do you really think that someone like Yin Qingyu would actually try to save someone else?¡±


    ¡°The mere fact that she was the first person to appear in front of you does not necessarily mean that she was worried about you. She could have been there because she had wanted to watch the show and see what was going on. I think that you should try contacting your former colleagues to try getting the real story from them.¡±


    Vera suddenly felt weak after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s analysis of everything that happened that fateful day. Her mind turned nk all of a sudden. This was because Vera always believed that Yin Qingyu was her benefactor because she was the first person to appear in front of her and because the police officer had told her that it was Yin Qingyu who had made the phone call to them.


    However, why would the police officer assume that Yin Qingyu was the one who made the phone call? This was only because she was the first person to appear in front of Vera.


    Jiang Yuning had mentioned one very important point that Vera thought made perfectly good sense. Would such a selfish person such as Yin Qingyu actually take the trouble to try and save someone else?


    ¡°You should determine the truth from the facts and by looking through the evidence. After discovering the truth, there is no need to be sad or angry about anything that is not important to you. After all, you have so many other things that you have to do and be busy with,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she patted Vera lightly on her shoulder tofort her. ¡°I will upload a short ancient video on my social media ount tomorrow. After that, I will be going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register my marriage with second brother. You would have to do a good job keeping that a secret for me. Moreover, you would also have to start nning the next steps for me after I join the <Mysteries of Heaven> cast. Don¡¯t you have any other ns or contracts for me after that?¡±


    ¡°You are going to get married? What about your employment contract...¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes before answering Vera. ¡°It is Chairman Gu who has ordered me to get married as soon as possible. So, you do not have to worry about me breaching any terms of my contract because this use does not exist in my employment contract. Anyway, haven¡¯t you always been curious about how I am rted to Chairman Gu? Well, he is Lu Jingzhi¡¯s biological uncle but it is not known publicly...¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, Vera could finally figure out the rtionship between these few people.


    So, this was how they were connected to one another.


    ¡°Since you are all family, then...why aren¡¯t you more ambitious?¡±


    ¡°I am not struggling to make ends meet now. I have enough food, clothing, and a shelter over my head so why can¡¯t I have my own goals in life? Do you really see me as just a cklisted artiste with a bad reputation, with no acting skills?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. ¡°Do I not have an identity without second brother¡¯s help?¡±


    ¡°That is not what I meant,¡± Vera exined immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. I want to be more down to earth since I am still young and capable of doing many more things. There are so much more mountains that I want to conquer based on my own ability. If I merely rely on my rtionships to get me everything that I want in life, where is the satisfaction in that? If you want to, you can apany me as I fight and work hard for everything that I want. However, if you are unwilling to do so, I will not force you because I would never want to make things difficult for my friend.¡±


    Vera smiled as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning referring to her as a friend.


    She used to believe that Yin Qingyu and her were best friends.


    She had learnt her lesson the hard way.


    She should have been more sceptical when someone said that they were her friend now but because this person was Jiang Yuning, she knew that she really meant it and that she could trust her.


    ¡°I am really happy that you are getting married tomorrow and I wish you all the best. However, I have to go and deal with Yin Qingyu because I am afraid that she would cause more trouble and implicate you in the process.¡±


    ¡°If she dares to do anything to dy my marriage, then I will torture her until she regrets living,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°As for whatever she intends to do, you do not need to worry too much about it as long as you do not have a guilty conscience. What is false will always be false. It would never be the truth.¡±


    Vera could finally heave a huge sigh of relief.


    She would just pretend that she had wasted so many years feeding a dog that bit back.


    Later in the evening, Vera headed back to her house after dropping Jiang Yuning off at the Royal Dragon Vi. After taking a shower, she took out her sim card and reced it with her previous SIM card before she rummaged through her address book.


    She was relieved when she discovered that she still had a few of her ssmates¡¯ phone number saved in the contacts list. Although she was embarrassed, she was courageous enough to ask her ssmates to help her contact her ex-colleagues.


    About an hourter, Vera finally received a phone call from her ex-ssmates...

 Chapter 152 - I am Enduring, Not Because I am Afraid of You

    <strong>Chapter 152: I am Enduring, Not Because I am Afraid of You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Vera asked anxiously.


    ¡°Vera, I could only manage to get through to one out of the three phone numbers that you had given me. I have already asked her about what had happened during that incident in the past. She told me that as soon as you were taken away, they quickly made a phone call to the police. They even ran to the nearest police station at that time because they were afraid that the police officers would take too long.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Vera asked immediately.


    ¡°I am certain that what she has told me is urate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Vera was wide awake after her friend revealed the truth about what truly happened that night.


    Although she had discovered the truthte, it was better to bete than to never have discovered the truth at all.


    This showed how bad a human being could be.


    At this time, Vera had a lot of thoughts running through her mind. She wanted to show up in front of Yin Qingyu and give her a tight p across her face, but she suddenly remembered what Jiang Yuning had advised her earlier today. She finally decided that it would not be worth wasting her time on garbage such as Yin Qingyu. Therefore, she decided to call Jiang Yuning instead.


    This time, she cried very badly over the phone as she pleaded, ¡°Yuning, is there any way that you can get justice for me? I will do anything that you would want me to in future.¡±


    This was because she felt as though she had been wronged.


    ¡°I do not need you to do anything for me. If you are really angry, you can go ahead and look for Yin Qingyu or take any action that you want against her...as long as you do not leave any evidence behind. My second brother has once said that many things cannot be done or resolved overnight and sometimes, if you wait patiently, it would bring you twice the happiness.¡±


    This was the best advice that Jiang Yuning could offer Vera at this time.


    Vera was convinced by what Jiang Yuning had said.


    However, in the middle of the night, just as they were about to go to bed, someone had suddenly uploaded some article titled <Jiang Yuning¡¯s Exclusive Agent was a Public Escort> on the inte.


    Below the title, there were a number of pictures and also a video recording of the event that had taken ce in the past.


    It turned out that Yin Qingyu had not only arrived at the scene to watch what was going on, but she had also taken the opportunity to record a video of the incident.


    In the video, Vera was exposed as she was struggling to set herself free from the tall and strong foreign man. Although she was struggling at that time, it was not obvious in the video and it seemed as though she was a willing participant.


    Yin Qingyu did not see the need to use the help of any media or paparazzi to share the news to the public.


    This was because she knew that as long as she added the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯ to the title, it would be a hot search almost immediately.


    She had already given Vera a chance and warned her about the consequences of going against her, but Vera had refused to listen. Therefore, she decided that Vera must be taught a lesson.


    The people at Guangdong Media quickly discovered the video and the pictures and they summoned their public rtions team and Vera to thepany in the middle of the night to attend an emergency meeting regarding this matter.


    As the artiste director, Shen Yichen had a duty to deal with this matter as this involved one of his agents.


    ¡°Is this article true?¡± Shen Yichen asked Vera as they were seated in his office.


    ¡°No, Director Shen.¡±


    ¡°This is the second time that you have brought negative impact upon Jiang Yuning¡¯s public image. I am already starting to doubt and question your character and ability. If you continue acting this way, I can assure you that you do not even need to wait three months to prove your own ability,¡± Shen Yichen said in an extremely furious tone. ¡°You are suspended from now on until you receive further notice. I have to think about how to deal with you and what I should tell your public rtions colleagues who are working overtime now because of you!¡±


    ¡°I ept your punishment,¡± Vera replied as she closed her eyes.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    Fortunately, this incident broke out in the middle of the night and therefore, Guangdong Media could quickly intercept the news and cut it outpletely. If this news had broken out during the day, it would have caused so muchmotion and controversy amongst theizens.


    After leaving Shen Yichen¡¯s office, Vera received a phone call from Yin Qingyu as soon as she arrived at the hotel.


    Yin Qingyu wasughing over the phone as she mocked Vera. ¡°Guangying Media is really fast and efficient when ites to dealing with scandals. The rumors that I had started spreading online have all disappeared in a blink of an eye. However, Vera, you should know that this is not over yet. I still have a few more videos of you that I can distribute slowly. Today, I had uploaded the news in the middle of the night. Imagine what would happen if I were to upload the news and video during the day? Can you guess what the consequences would be then?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you even think about leaving your job in order to protect Jiang Yuning. Even if you leave your job, I can always just change the title of my articles to...Jiang Yuning¡¯s former agent.¡±


    After listening to Yin Qingyu¡¯s words, Vera could not help but feel extremely furious. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±


    ¡°Open the door if you dare to.¡±


    Yin Qingyu sneered as she opened the hotel room door because she did not believe that Vera would have the courage to appear before her. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Vera standing in front of her, her eyes were filled with hatred and disgust.


    Vera grabbed Yin Qingyu¡¯s clothes and pushed her into the hotel room, pinning her down on the ground before she gave her two tight ps across her face.


    The sound of the two loud ps could be heard loud and clear.


    ¡°You...how dare you hit me?¡± Yin Qingyu yelled as Vera held her up against the wall. She tried to struggle and set herself free, but Vera was simply too strong and she was no match for her opponent.


    Vera snorted before letting her go as she said, ¡°In future, I will hit you whenever I want to hit you. You are just some worthless garbage that nobody cares about anyway!¡±


    After that, Vera stood up and started leaving. Even though Yin Qingyu was screaming and yelling threats at her, she did not even care at all.


    I am enduring, not because I am afraid of you!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Shen Yichen. He had called her to inform her that Vera had been suspended from work. ¡°You are in a very critical period right now. You are about to join the cast of <Mysteries of Heaven> and it would not be good for you to be dragged down and criticised because of others.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, Vera was framed. Give me a chance to help her. I am sure that I would be able to turn this situation around. You can suspend her if I am unable to do so, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she discussed this matter with Shen Yichen over the phone.


    ¡°Why do you want to help her? You can be safe and free from criticism if you get rid of her now.¡±


    ¡°Vera and I are a team now. Furthermore, I am certain that the perpetrator will continue to expose more matters regarding Vera. Therefore, there is no use hiding from this situation right now.¡±


    Shen Yichen could only sigh as he listened to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Alright then. I will give you the chance to resolve this matter, but make sure that you settle this matter before you join the cast.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, there is something else that I have to tell you. Second brother and I are going to register our marriageter in the afternoon. After this, your task of keeping this matter confidential will be even heavier than before.¡±


    ¡°Well, why do I feel as though you are showing off right now? Anyways, congrattions to you and Lu Jingzhi!¡±


    As for confidentiality, there were no worries about it because he had always been very good at his job.


    Furthermore, he was certain that Chairman Gu would definitely be more at ease if Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi got married.


    Jiang Yuning then made a phone call to Vera, asking her toe over to the vi.


    For a bride who was about to register her marriage in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning was very rxed as she sat in front of theptop and shared the third issue of her short videos, <Ye Ji>.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: As promised, today is Monday so here is the video!


    As soon as <Ye Ji> was released, it received a more resounding and enthusiastic response inparison to the first two short videos.


    This was because the focus of Jiang Yuning¡¯s short videos had long been more than just the introduction of the tradition Chinese outfit. The fans andizens were now totally engrossed in the plot and the storyline of her short videos.


    [I am really very curious to know who the big brother who yed the role of Chong Hua is. He really has the most amazing physique.]


    [Why don¡¯t you just reveal his face to us? Ah! I hate this!]


    [Exploding! Wow this man is really suited to be the god of war. He has such a muscr and perfect body. He would really be suitable in so many different dramas!]


    Of course, he was perfect. They did not know who the man was.


    If the fans were to find out who the actor was, they would be mind blown.


    Jiang Yuning was very satisfied after looking at the reaction of the fans and she turned off herptop before she stared at Vera. ¡°Director Shen had wanted to suspend you and you just epted the suspension without fighting back at all? This is not the Vera that I know. Where is the Vera that was so domineering and courageous when I had first met her?¡±

 Chapter 153 - Oh, Someone’s Wife is Here

    <strong>Chapter 153: Oh, Someone¡¯s Wife is Here</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I went to Yin Qingyu¡¯s housest night and I gave her two tight ps across her face. I am certain that she must be thinking about what videos to release to the public today. I am afraid that I will implicate you in this matter,¡± Vera replied. She looked extremely pale because she had a restless night after she finally discovered the truth.


    ¡°You are afraid that you would implicate me? Since you are so agitated, I believe that you have finally found out that Yin Qingyu is not really your benefactor, am I right?¡±


    Vera nodded her head lightly as she replied, ¡°Yes. She was not the one who had called the police. Your assumption is right. She was merely there to enjoy the show, while I had misunderstood and thought that she was my benefactor instead.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to Vera before she asked Sister Liang to pour her a ss of water. ¡°The good thing is that, now that you know the truth, you do not need to hold back and be courteous to her anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yin Qingyu can be so arrogant because we have not caught hold of her weakness yet. She knows of yours, and she knows that you feel as though you owe her your life because you have always thought of her as your benefactor. However, you need to think properly. Do you know what her weakness is? Even if you p her, it would only relieve your anger temporarily. To truly defeat someone like her, you need to find out her greatest weakness, then trample on it and destroy herpletely. That is the only way for you to finally be happy.¡±


    ¡°I really need to think about what her weakness is. I really want to destroy her. I have never felt more certain about bringing someone down,¡± Vera replied after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. Her hatred for Yin Qingyu was really overpowering at the moment.


    Vera could either choose to dodge herpletely or to counterattack relentlessly.


    ¡°You can go and look for my brotherter in the afternoon. Both of you can exchange some useful information so that we can finally figure out a way topletely destroy Yin Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what to do now,¡± Vera replied.


    ...


    At the Royal Dragon Vi in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning was about to go out to register her marriage to Lu Jingzhi. She stood in front of the mirror as she tried on several different dresses before she finally decided on a long white dress. This was because she felt that the white dress brought out a subtle wedding mood.


    Though Lu Jingzhi had been waiting for her in the car outside the vi for the past half an hour, he did not rush her at all.


    ¡°Mistress, it is already time to leave the house,¡± Sister Liang reminded Jiang Yuning, already addressing her as the mistress of the house even before she had registered her marriage.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely happy when she heard Sister Liang addressing her as such.


    She quickly headed downstairs and got into the car immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a full suit with a pair of shoes as usual and there was no difference in his expression aspared to any other day. Jiang Yuning was the only person who knew how nervous Lu Jingzhi was because she was holding onto his hand on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau and his palms were all sweaty.


    ¡°Second brother, please hold on tightly to meter. I am afraid that I might pass out because I am so excited right now,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Lu Jingzhi before they stepped out of the car.


    ¡°We will not be able to get married today if you faint,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he held her hand.


    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked miserably. ¡°I was not joking when I told you that it has always been my dream to get close to you and be in a rtionship with you. Now that I am finally getting married to you, I feel so lightheaded, as though I am stuck in a dream right now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took this opportunity to kiss Jiang Yuning on her lips since she was already so nervous anyway.


    The driver did not dare to turn around to look at both of them and he could only look straight ahead as he stopped the car.


    ¡°Are you...back in reality now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed immediately.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi led Jiang Yuning out of the car before she could even finish her sentence.


    ¡°Hurry up, Mrs. Lu. If we dy it any further, we would run into other people.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi headed straight to the special passage in the Civil Bureau Affairs department due to his special identity. He had specially arranged for them to sign the papers during lunchtime to avoid the crowd.


    The process was faster than they had initially expected. It only took them a few minutes to fill up the application form and review all the information there. Jiang Yuning felt as though she was about to cry when she received the bright red book containing their marriage certificate.


    ¡°I did not expect that it would be so easy to be Mrs. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Easy?¡± Lu Jingzhi was obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning¡¯s statement. ¡°You are the only Mrs. Lu out of six billion people in the whole world and you think that is easy?¡±


    ¡°I did not mean it like that. I am just saying that the process of getting married really is simple,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she opened the bright red book and looked at their marriage certificate over and over again. ¡°I am Mrs. Lu. I am Mrs. Lu Jingzhi. Second brother, we are finally officially husband and wife now. You are my husband and I am your wife. I finally have the right to stand beside you...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kissed her on the forehead and tried to take the bright red book from her hands, but she immediately stopped him.


    ¡°I will keep this safe. If you keep this, I would not be able to take it out and have a look at it whenever I want to.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled before he replied, ¡°What if I want to look at it too?¡±


    ¡°Then...we can both look at it when we are in bed at home.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning took a picture of the marriage certificate because she was about to join the cast and she knew that it was impossible to bring such an important document along with her.


    If she had a picture of it, she could lock the picture in her photo gallery and then look at it whenever she wanted to.


    ¡°By the way, can we keep our marriage a secret from Grandpa Lu for a little while more? I am afraid that he would not be happy and I do not want him to misunderstand me since I had just annulled my engagement with Lu Zongye not too long ago.¡±


    ¡°I will just do whatever you want to do.¡± Lu Jingzhi did not care about such small matters.


    If she wanted to make it public, she could make it public. If she wanted to keep it confidential, then they would keep it confidential. All that mattered to him was the fact that she was already his wife. Even if his grandfather would scold himter, she was still his wife.


    ¡°Second brother, you are mine from now on. I promise that I will take good care of you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He simply hugged her before he said, ¡°I would already be satisfied if you could just stay out of trouble.¡±


    After dropping Jiang Yuning back at the vi, Lu Jingzhi headed to the National Defence Building immediately because he had to attend a very important meeting in the afternoon. On the other hand, Jiang Yuning did not waste any time and quickly gave Vera a phone call to ask her if she was at Ku Jie¡¯s secret headquarters right now.


    At this time, Vera and Ku Jie were exchanging all the information that they knew about Yin Qingyu.


    ¡°My understanding of her is nothing more than what a ssmate would know, so it might be better for you to share any information that you have on her first,¡± Ku Jie said as he sat in front of Vera.


    ¡°She is from a rich family, but she usually obtains her money using despicable means. I know this because there have been several asions where I have heard her using her depression as an excuse to ask for money from her family. She is very promiscuous and she has had many different boyfriends in the past. To be honest, I do not know that much about her, but I do know that the one thing that she cannot let go of...is you.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then we need to investigate her background,¡± Ku Jie replied. He did not want to waste any time making any more baseless assumptions. He got up from his chair immediately before saying, ¡°I do not want to be the only thing that garbage is holding on to.¡±


    ¡°I guess I can probably understand why she cares so much about you. Amongst all of her boyfriend, you are the only one who has acted so indifferent towards her and in the end, you were the only one who had broken up with her. That is why she refuses to let you go.¡±


    ¡°Well, then she had better be ready because I am going to let her suffer a fate worse than death soon,¡± Ku Jie replied as he turned on hisptop. After a short while, he found the contact details of his foreign friends and he quickly made a video call to them. ¡°Please help me to find out the personal information of this person as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Just give me the name of the person. I will get back to you in six hours. Old rules, old price,¡± the American man replied over the video call.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Jiang Yuning eventually arrived at Ku Jie¡¯s secret headquarters and at this time, Vera and Ku Jie were both anxiously waiting for news from Ku Jie¡¯s American friends.


    ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s wife is here.¡±


    Well, what a strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 154 - Husband

    <strong>Chapter 154: Husband</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Oh, are you jealous?¡± Jiang Yuning red at her brother before she walked over to them and sat down next to Vera.


    ¡°Why are you still out here when you have just gotten married? Shouldn¡¯t you be at home right now?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Before Jiang Yuning could exin herself, Vera¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. At that time, Vera immediately guessed that it should be that person calling her. When she took out her cell phone and looked at the caller ID, it turned out that her assumption was right¡ªit was indeed Yin Qingyu who was calling her.


    ¡°Vera, I will make sure that you know the price that you have to pay for having the guts toy your hands on me!¡±


    Vera froze in ce as soon as she heard Yin Qingyu¡¯s words. At this time, Jiang Yuning took the cell phone from Vera¡¯s hands and spoke to Yin Qingyu directly, ¡°What can you do? Are you going toe out from this cell phone and bite her now?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Why are you calling my name? Is it because you are a dramatic and depressed patient who needs love and care right now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately. ¡°If you want to release any more news or videos in future, please go ahead and do it. Stop wasting our time by making all these unnecessary phone calls.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, aren¡¯t you afraid that you would irritate and provoke her by speaking to her in that manner?¡± the young paparazzo asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear that she is trying to threaten and make a fool out of Vera?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared at the young paparazzo. Jiang Yuning then tapped her hands on the table before she said to Vera, ¡°The video is in her hands right and there is no way that we can get it back. In this case, the best thing to do is to take the initiative to blow this matter up ourselves. I have a way to make her famous in a terrible light.¡±


    ¡°What is your n?¡±


    ¡°First of all, we will need to find a well-known and established journalist who prioritizes women¡¯s safety. We will get the journalist to interview you and during the interview, you will tell her about the experience that you had encountered in the past. After that, my brother will be in charge of sharing the news and making sure that it bes a hot search on both the entertainment and social news. The main point is to let theizens and public know that you were only working part-time to sell liquor at that time, and that you were not working as a social escort. After that, you can tell them that you had mistaken your benefactor for someone else for the past few years and in the end, you have finally realized that your benefactor was a devil!¡±


    ¡°In this case, if Yin Qingyu decides to upload your videos, theizens can automatically connect the dots and determine then that she is the fake benefactor who has made use of you all these years. The results would definitely be better if you could get your ex-colleagues to testify for you and vouch that your side of the story is true. Once we get ahold of Yin Qingyu¡¯s weakness, we can also use it against her then. That way, we would be able to pin her down and destroy herpletely.¡±


    ¡°If she wants to hide behind the scenes, then we will pull her out into the limelight.¡±


    The young paparazzo could not help but apuse as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s n. ¡°Sister Yuning, you are more than wee to join our team!¡±


    ¡°This way, not only will you be able to clear your own name and diminish the rumors that you used to work as a social escort, but Yin Qingyu would also lose all the power and control that she has over you. However, you might suffer some grievances because the news that the man had almost taken advantage of you that night will be all over the inte.¡±


    ¡°This is way better than Yin Qingyu¡¯s ndering that I had been a social escort in the past. After all, you were the one who has told me that I should lift my head up high if I am the innocent party. I do not need to feel intimidated by her.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you have any resources to execute this n?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around to look at Ku Jie.


    ¡°The best way is to seek Guangying Media¡¯s help to arrange the interview. On my side, I can intercept and stop Yin Qingyu¡¯s attempt to post any videos or news about Vera prior to the interview. I will be able to keep it under control for the next few days,¡± Ku Jie replied coolly. ¡°If things really turn bad, I could just show up in front of her and distract her with my handsome face. There is nothing for me to lose anyway.¡±


    ¡°Brother, please be more civilized.¡±


    ¡°She is already trying to attack my sister! How could you expect me to be civilized now?¡± Ku Jie replied as he nced at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I will show up personally to y around with her!¡±


    ¡°Please act like a decent person. Otherwise, I will not know how to exin it to my future sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I will let her touch me at all? I think that she is dirty! I am only going to mess around with her because she thinks that I am a nobody who is struggling to make ends meet.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only shake her head helplessly as she stared at Ku Jie. ¡°Okay, fine. Do whatever you want to, but make sure that you help us dy and intercept any of Yin Qingyu¡¯s attempts to release any news or videos for as long as you can. We will go ahead and discuss this matter with Director Shen now.¡±


    Ku Jie made an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    After that, Jiang Yuning and Vera headed to Guangying Media immediately to discuss how to resolve this matter with Director Shen Yichen.


    Shen Yichen was deep in thought after they pitched the idea to him. After a short while, he finally said, ¡°I can arrange for a journalist toe over and conduct an interview on the life of professional agents. Since theizens and many of the younger fans are also very interested to know more about these agents that I have brought back from abroad, it would be a very good idea to hold an interview. Furthermore, we could have the journalist interview all three agents that havee back with me instead of just Vera alone. That way, it would not be that easy to discover that the purpose of the interview is solely in response to your scandal.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is to set the theme for the interview so that the focus would be in the right ce. For your interview, we could focus more on women¡¯s independence and the secret to gaining and building a sessful career. I will ask the journalist to specifically ask questions about the difficulties that you have faced in building up your career. That way, you can take the opportunity to bring up that particr incident that you had experienced in the past.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, you are the best!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she gave Shen Yichen a thumbs up.


    ¡°This is the type of attitude that every public rtions officer should have. They are supposed to take advantage of any crisis that urs and turn them into opportunities instead.¡±


    Shen Yichen was also beginning to reflect on his own attitude because of Jiang Yuning. This was because when the scandal involving Vera had first broken out, his initial reaction was to immediately cast Vera aside in a feeble attempt to protect Jiang Yuning. He did not know if he had reacted that way because he had already been working for so many years and had already lost the attitude and fighting spirit that he had in the past.


    ¡°I will make all the necessary arrangements for the interview. Vera will have toe in to thepany to attend the interview tomorrow. As for all the other aspects, you would have to work with X Society to get things done.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Vera finally felt relieved because they had finally figured out a solution to the problem.


    ¡°You...you just got married today. It is alreadyte in the evening. Why are you still not home waiting for your husband?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh, as it seemed as though everyone was concerned because she had just gotten married. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received an iing phone call.


    Jiang Yuning looked at her caller ID before she raised her cell phone and said, ¡°Well, my husband is calling me already.¡±


    ¡°Show off! You can leave now. Go.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Vera exchanged nces with one another before they walked out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    At first, Vera still had some things that she wanted to say to Jiang Yuning. However, she decided to hold back her thoughts because Jiang Yuning had just gotten married today. She would repay her kindness and show her gratitude through her actions instead.


    ¡°Hello? Second brother, I am still at Guangying Media now but I am going home now.¡±


    After ending the phone call, Jiang Yuning quickly got into her car. She suddenly recalled something and she looked out the car window before informing Vera, ¡°Vera, move out of your current house. Find a new ce to live in. From now on, cut yourself free from any form ofmunication with that woman. Raise your chin and live confidently, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will do as you say,¡± Vera replied with a smile on her face.


    She knew that it was only right for her to move because Yin Qingyu knew where she was currently staying.


    Jiang Yuning drove away from Guangying Media after getting Vera¡¯s confirmation.


    When she reached home, it was already seven o¡¯clock at night. Sister Liang had already gotten off work.


    As soon as she opened the front door, Jiang Yuning could see Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room as he read his military affairs newspaper.


    Jiang Yuning immediately showed her enthusiasm, just as it had been in the past, and she rushed towards Lu Jingzhi and threw her hands around his neck immediately. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°That is not what you should be calling me now.¡± Lu Jingzhi put the newspaper down before he sat her down on hisp. ¡°Try again.¡±


    ¡°I feel a little ufortable...to call you that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pouted. Though she knew what he wanted her to call him, she felt too awkward to do so.


    ¡°Well, you still have to get used to it even if it is awkward. Try it out first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked down at the man¡¯s sexy throat and she finally gathered enough courage to say, ¡°Husband.¡±


    However, Lu Jingzhi was dissatisfied because Jiang Yuning had said it so quickly and it seemed as though she did not mean it at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Husband...¡±


    ¡°Repeat it another two times...¡±


    ¡°Husband! Husband!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled as she blushed. ¡°Are you satisfied now? You are always bullying me.¡±


    ¡°Is this called bullying?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked. After that...

 Chapter 155 - I Should Go And ‘Move Bricks’ Now

    <strong>Chapter 155: I Should Go And ¡®Move Bricks¡¯ Now</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Husband...I am suffocating,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she struggled uneasily in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    Lu Jingzhi carried her up in his arms and brought her directly to their bedroom. Tonight would be their first night together as a married couple.


    Lu Jingzhi put Jiang Yuning down on the bed before he leaned down towards her and gently rubbed his nose against her nose. ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¡°I...I have always been yours,¡± Jiang Yuning stuttered. She could not catch her breath and she waspletely out of control because of his deep and sexy voice. ¡°You are a bad guy. You seduced me and made me call you husband so many times, but you are not even calling me your wife!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Even if I am a bad guy, it is toote for you to reject me now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning watched as Lu Jingzhi sat up and took off his shirt. He was so muscr and sexy, and he was simply too charming!


    ¡°Hehehe...second brother, stop teasing me already. I am about to have a nosebleed...¡±


    ¡°You want me to hurry up?¡± Lu Jingzhi then leaned down against Jiang Yuning and gently whispered in her ears, ¡°Happy wedding, wife!¡±


    Oh my god!


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she was about to have a heart attack.


    She felt as though she had been electrocuted by his sexy vibes and irresistible charms. She could not stand such a seductive and sexy Lu Jingzhi!


    Jiang Yuning could not keep count of how many times they did it that night. All she could remember was thest time they had acted so out of control; it was the second time that they had been intimate.


    When Jiang Yuning woke up, it was already six o¡¯clock in the morning. When she surfaced from beneath the quilt, Lu Jingzhi said in his husky voice, ¡°It is still early.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was suddenly wide awake as sheughed, ¡°Hahaha...second brother, you have your limits too?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly opened his eyes before he rolled over and pinned Jiang Yuning down. ¡°I think you may have misunderstood what I am trying to say. You should not underestimate a man¡¯s physical strength.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°Second brother, my legs are still wobbly fromst night...¡±


    ¡°It has only been one night and you are not calling me husband already?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I am afraid that I would get used to calling you husband. What if I identally call you husband in front of other people? It would be very difficult for me to exin myself then,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined as she ced her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything else but he simply carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms before he brought her to the bathroom so that they could wash up.


    Lu Jingzhi had only realized that Jiang Yuning could not stand straight due to her legs being wobbly when he had ced her down in the bathroom.


    ¡°I might have overdone it...¡±


    ¡°It is okay. It is only because my husband is so sexy and charming.¡±


    The couple quickly washed up in the bathroom before they returned to the bedroom. As soon as Jiang Yuning returned to the bedroom, she took out their marriage certificate from the bedside table and looked at it carefully before putting it away again. It was as though she wanted to confirm that this was not a dream.


    Lu Jingzhi felt warmth in his heart as soon as he saw the contented look on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    This little fool.


    ...


    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning in the blink of an eye.


    X Society had already sessfully intercepted three of Yin Qingyu¡¯s attempt to upload news and videos of Vera. Each time she tried to upload any post or videos about Vera on any forum or websites, the moderators would quickly remove the contents that she had uploaded. Yin Qingyu was extremely annoyed because she was certain that Guangying Media was the one intercepting all her posts and videos.


    At the same time, Xiao K had also forwarded some photographs of Ku Jie¡¯s life to Yin Qingyu¡¯s cell phone.


    When Yin Qingyu saw that the photographs were so ordinary and boring, she was so angry and frustrated that she called Xiao K directly. ¡°Have I paid you so much to take this kind of lousy pictures for me?¡±


    ¡°This person lives such a basic and normal life, and I have never once seen a single woman by his side. What else can I do?¡± Xiao K, who had blond hair, replied immediately.


    ¡°What about Jiang Yuning? Didn¡¯t he meet up with her at all?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If they had met up, we would have already taken pictures of them. We also think that it is a waste of our time to do this,¡± Xiao K replied indifferently.


    Would you really be able to take any photographs of our boss so easily?


    ¡°I want you to continue following him and taking pictures of him! Since X Society had already taken my money, then you have to do your job!¡±


    ¡°Dear sister, since you hate Jiang Muyang so much, why don¡¯t you look for him personally? Perhaps he is still in love with you?¡± Xiao K suddenly asked Yin Qingyu. ¡°The deeper you love someone, the more you will hate that person. Anyway, we already know that this person that you are looking for is just a poor nobody right now. Aside from his good looks and muscr body, he does not have anything else to his name. Why don¡¯t you try confronting him directly?¡±


    After listening to Xiao K¡¯s suggestion, Yin Qingyu scrutinized Jiang Muyang¡¯s pictures once again.


    She thought that the paparazzo¡¯s suggestion was not bad after all.


    Jiang Muyang did not have anything at all. So, should she really be spending so much money to get X Society to investigate him on her behalf? Why was Jiang Muyang still single? Did he not have a girlfriend? Was it because he was really still in love with her?


    Ku Jie was sitting right next to Xiao K when Yin Qingyu called him. Therefore, after Xiao K hung up the phone, Ku Jie knocked him on the head immediately before saying, ¡°You are overdoing it!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, do you really need to deal with this woman personally? Wouldn¡¯t it be too big a sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will destroy her and teach her a lesson without even letting her touch a strand of my hair.¡±


    At this exact moment, Ku Jie suddenly received an email from the United States containing detailed information and a background search on Yin Qingyu. Ku Jie opened the email before replying his foreign friends. ¡°It has already been more than six hours. You arete!¡±


    ¡°I will give you a discount. It is just my luck that this woman is a lot of trouble!¡±


    ¡°It is okay.¡± Ku Jie was now extremely curious to know exactly what kind of information they had on Yin Qingyu right now.


    ¡°I will try and dig for more information on your behalf. This woman really has a lot of secrets!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ku Jie quickly thanked his friends.


    After that, Ku Jie started reading through the email that was written in English. Xiao K felt extremely ufortable as he sat next to Ku Jie because he could not read English and he was dying of curiosity at the moment.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, what information have you discovered?¡±


    ¡°Her father was a thug who had gained his wealth from the textile industry. He was a very abusive person. Her mother was a dancer and she was not officially his wife, but she was a mistress that he kept on the side. Her mother was also involved in sexual rtionships with many different men. Yin Qingyu is an illegitimate child who has deceived many people with her good acting skills.¡±


    ¡°Oh...with this type of family background, it would have been a miracle if she turned out to be a decent person.¡±


    ¡°She had been lying about her family right from the start. She had made up a fake resume and a fake biological father for herself. This rich man that she ims is her father did really exist, but he has already passed away. That is how she has hidden the truth from everyone else.¡±


    If they exposed the truth about her and revealed this news to everyone around her, this would definitely be sufficient to bring her down. Of course, it would be best if they could gather more personal and severe information about Yin Qingyu.


    However, their priority right now was to resolve the matter involving Vera.


    As soon as he thought about this, Ku Jie forwarded the email to Jiang Yuning and then...he put on a cap before he headed out.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was a poor man who had to struggle to make ends meet? At this time, I should go and ¡®move bricks¡¯...¡±


    After all, he was nothing but a poor kid.


    ...


    At this time, Vera and Jiang Yuning were in the dressing room at Guangying Media, getting ready for the interview.


    At the same time, Vera was also trying desperately to search for three of her ex-colleagues who were with her when the incident had happened in the past. Her main purpose in looking for them was to apologize to them.


    After much difficulty and after asking many of her acquaintances, she finally discovered some information and the whereabouts of one of her ex-colleagues, who was coincidentally also in Luo City at the moment.


    ¡°Did you manage to find out the contact information and address of your ex-colleague?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera.


    ¡°I might need a little more time,¡± Vera replied as she applied makeup on herself.


    ¡°Then, do not worry too much about it now. Just go through with the interview first. My brother has already forwarded the information that he had received on Yin Qingyu to me. I will go through the email and study it before wee up with a n on how we should deal with that bitch.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Oh My, Boss Really Knows How to do Business!

    <strong>Chapter 156: Oh My, Boss Really Knows How to do Business!</strong>


    In fact, this was not the first time that Guangying Media had arranged for an interview for its agents. Therefore, the journalist was already pretty experienced at handling this kind of interview. As long as Director Shen Yichen could give them a brief ount of what they wanted to focus on, the journalist would be able to grasp the theme urately. Very soon, Vera was already sitting in the room where the interviews were usually conducted. It was a very bright butfortable working room which was fully equipped with a coffee bar.


    ¡°Our interview will begin now.¡±


    Vera portrayed her professional side when she was in front of the cameras as she spoke to the journalist about the main differences between the local agents and the agents that worked abroad, as well as the people that she had already encountered and connected with during her short time here.


    Vera could not help butugh when the journalist then asked her about why she had requested to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent as soon as she entered Guangying Media. She smiled as she replied confidently, ¡°That was because I thought that it would be a big challenge. To be honest, I was initially extremely confident that I would be able to keep her under control easily because of the vast amount of experience that I have dealing with all sorts of artistes.¡±


    ¡°However, after spending some time with her and getting to know her personally, I have realized that Jiang Yuning really has an amazing personality that ispletely beyond my imagination. Now, I feel as though I have already fallen for her spell.¡±


    The journalistughed before saying, ¡°Well, now I am really looking forward to interviewing her next time!¡±


    ¡°Then, you had better seize the opportunity because Jiang Yuning will shine and take the spotlight very soon.¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Haha. Let us get back to our main focus today. I heard that you have worked in many different industries before you became a professional agent. Can you share some of your working experiences with us?¡± the journalist shifted the focus back to Vera in a very professional manner.


    ¡°It is verymon to take on some part-time job overseas. As my family was struggling with financial difficulties when I was in college, I had taken on a part-time job selling liquor for a nightclub. My job was to stand on the street with my colleagues at that time to introduce and promote new beer and liquors to passersby. Since we are discussing this topic, I would like to share a little about an unfortunate incident that had happened to me at that time...¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! That is why all girls should be reminded that they should stay alert and pay attention to their own safety, regardless of whether they are here in China or abroad. Moreover, I can tell that you are a sentimental person, Vera. You have identified the wrong person as your benefactor, and you have spent so many years repaying her for something that she has not done. You must have mixed feelings right now.¡± The journalist mentioned some of the key points of Vera¡¯s story without making her feel ufortable or embarrassed.


    ¡°I have just found out about the truth recently. All I feel is lots of guilt and remorse. I feel so bad towards my ex-colleagues¡ªI had stopped contacting thempletely as I had misunderstood them at that time. They saved my life, but I never did thank them for it. As for the other irrelevant people, I choose not to waste any more of my time on them,¡± Vera replied sincerely as she faced the cameras.


    ¡°Well, what are your goals and expectations for the future?¡±


    ¡°I hope...that Miss Jiang will be able to rise to fame soon, in a good and likable manner.¡±


    The interview eventually ended in a very rxed and joyful manner. Guangying Media would be using two different tforms to promote the interview. First of all, they would circte the interview video through many different media outlets and they will also publish the interview in the Guangying Media¡¯s magazine.


    There were two main points from Vera¡¯s interview that they wanted to focus on. The first point was the importance of women¡¯s safety and the second main point was the fact that she had recognized and been indebted to the wrong person all this while. The interview would be circted in both the entertainment and the social industries.


    X Society also yed its role in circting the video as they knew that if the focus of the interview was on female safety, it would not garner any interest from those who were only interested in the news and gossip in the entertainment industry. Therefore, they changed the title of the interview to


    <jiang advantage=¡±¡± agent=¡±¡± almost=¡±¡± exclusive=¡±¡± of=¡±¡± reveals=¡±¡± she=¡±¡± taken=¡±¡± that=¡±¡± was=¡±¡± yuning¡¯s=¡±¡±> and the number of views rose immediately.


    Additionally, X Society also changed the title of the topic rted to Vera¡¯s benefactor to


    <the called=¡±¡± devil=¡±¡± police!=¡±¡± pretended=¡±¡± she=¡±¡± that=¡±¡± the=¡±¡±>. Although this was not a big deal, this article also sessfully attracted quite arge number of views.


    Although X Society did not publish the articles on their own website, the article caught the attention of manyizens because X Society contributed to the situation and yed a major role behind the scenes.


    ¡°Wow. I did not expect everything to run so smoothly. If Yin Qingyu dares to step out and take any action right now, we can make her the center of attention immediately,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she admired her masterpiece.


    All that was left right now was for them to wait and see if Yin Qingyu would take the bait.


    Vera stared at Jiang Yuning and after a short while, she kept thanking her repeatedly.


    ¡°If you really want to thank someone, you should thank yourself because you are not like Yin Qingyu,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted Vera¡¯s shoulder before standing up. However, Jiang Yuning nearly fell down as soon as she stood up because her legs were still weak from the previous night.


    Vera quickly helped Jiang Yuning to stand up straight. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°I need you to hold onto me today. I am afraid that I will embarrass myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she blushed slightly.


    Vera understood the situation immediately after listening to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have any self-control at all?¡±


    ¡°You will understand when you get married in future.¡±


    Men are bloodthirsty wolves. Especially men like Lu Jingzhi.


    ...


    On the other hand, Ku Jie was wearing a cap as he made a cocktail in front of his bar counter. He had opened the bar three years ago in a very discreet manner and its main purpose was to allow him to gather news and gossip about the entertainment industry. There were also a few artistes who had been scouted when they were at this bar.


    Of course, no one knew that Ku Jie was in fact the boss of this bar.


    The real bartender stood next to Ku Jie and he looked at him stressfully, with a confused expression on his face. Was the boss dissatisfied with his skills?


    ¡°Cough. Cough. Boss, your Bloody Mary is turning out blue.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ku Jie replied as he frowned. ¡°Forget it, I will go and serve the customers instead.¡±


    If his assumption was right, Yin Qingyu would definitely drop by the bar at this time. This was because Xiao K had specifically informed her that Jiang Muyang¡¯s working hours were from nine o¡¯clock in the morning until noon.


    However, he also knew that she would not necessarily show up today.


    When it was close to noon, Ku Jie was about to change out of his clothes and leave when at this time, Yin Qingyu finally stepped into the bar.


    She had put on heavy makeup on her face and she was wearing a ck tube top with an A-line skirt. She was also carrying a branded handbag in her hand as she entered the bar with an arrogant look on her face.


    Ku Jie was serving liquor to some other guests at this time.


    Yin Qingyu sat down by the window and then told the bartender, ¡°I want him to serve me.¡±


    The bartender nced at Ku Jie before he walked over and whispered into his ear.


    A short whileter, Ku Jie walked over to Yin Qingyu. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°I have not seen you in a few years. Why have you gotten uglier and more pitiful over the years? You were one of the top students in college but you are now actually working as a waiter in a bar? Muyang, didn¡¯t you return to China because of your sister? What happened? Has she forgotten you because she thinks she is a big shot now?¡± Yin Qingyu asked as she looked at Ku Jie.


    ¡°What do you want to order?¡± Ku Jie asked, as though he did not hear what she had just said.


    ¡°Bring me the most expensive bottle of liquor that you have here. I will also book the entire ce tonight. Whatever anyone orders tonight will be on me. How about that? Am I giving you enough face?¡± Yin Qingyu replied before taking her gold card out and cing it on the table. She obviously did it because she wanted to humiliate Ku Jie.


    Ku Jie turned around and looked at the bartender before he said, ¡°Bring out a bottle of DRC to satisfy this richdy over here. She has also booked the entire bar tonight. You can charge everything to her tab tonight.¡±


    The manager, who was standing in front of the table, looked at Yin Qingyu as soon as he heard Ku Jie¡¯s order. Wow, this was a very wealthy woman.


    The manager knew that his boss¡¯ precious DRC collection was worth more than a few hundred thousand yuan per bottle.


    Oh my, boss really knows how to do business!

 Chapter 157 - I am Worth More Than What You Can Afford to Pay

    <strong>Chapter 157: I am Worth More Than What You Can Afford to Pay</strong>


    ¡°It has only been a few years but you have unexpectedly already changed so much, Muyang. Does that mean that I could buy you for the day if I just offer you some money? How much do you usually charge per day?¡± Yin Qingyu continued questioning Muyang in an arrogant and smug manner.


    Jiang Muyang squinted as though he had something on his mind.


    Buy him?


    Ku Jie stared at the woman standing before him and all he felt for her was extreme disgust but he chose to keep his cool.


    After a few minutes, the manager personally delivered the bottle of red wine to Yin Qingyu¡¯s table. ¡°CEO Jiang, this is the bottle of DRC that was requested by thisdy.¡±


    CEO Jiang?


    Yin Qingyu was stunned and she froze for a moment when she heard the manager addressing Jiang Muyang as the CEO. Didn¡¯t X Society tell her that Jiang Muyang was a useless bum?


    Ku Jie took the bottle of red wine from the manager and subsequently ced it on the table in front of Yin Qingyu. He looked at her with disdain as he said, ¡°You actually thought that you could buy me with the little money that you have? I am worth more than what you can afford to pay.¡±


    After he had spoken, Ku Jie took off his apron and turned around, ready to walk out of the bar. However, when he got to the door, he turned around and informed the manager, ¡°Make sure you serve thisdy well. She has already said that she will book the entire bar tonight, so make sure you charge everything on her tab.¡±


    Yin Qingyu stood up as soon as she heard Ku Jie¡¯s words but she was stopped immediately by the bartender. ¡°Sorry, miss. We have already opened this bottle of DRC for you. Please settle the bill first before you leave.¡±


    After that, the bartender turned around to make an announcement to all the guests in the bar. ¡°Good day, everyone. Thisdy here had booked the entire ce tonight. Feel free to consume as much as you wish to. Everything is on her tab tonight!¡±


    Yin Qingyu was extremely furious because she was yed like a fool. ¡°Jiang Muyang!!!¡±


    ...


    A short whileter, the bar manager called Ku Jie. ¡°CEO Jiang! Thatdy spent a total of 1.21 million yuan just now.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Although they were not short of business at the bar, the bar manager hoped that thisdy woulde more often. Therefore, he specifically spoke to Yin Qingyu before she left the bar.


    ¡°Miss, you are now considered one of our VIP customers as you have already spent more than one million yuan at our bar. You will be entitled to a 20% discount the next time you visit us here.¡±


    Yin Qingyu was so furious that she could not hold her anger in any longer. As soon as she returned to the hotel, she made a phone call to X Society immediately. ¡°Hey! I told you to investigate and follow Jiang Muyang on my behalf. Why didn¡¯t you inform me that Jiang Muyang is in fact the owner of the bar?¡±


    ¡°Miss, your instructions were for us to tail Jiang Muyang and film him secretly. You did not ask us to conduct aprehensive investigation on his background, right?¡±


    ¡°Your people told me that he was just a poor man who had nothing!¡±


    ¡°Is that why you went ahead and confronted him directly, miss? What is so great about the owner of a bar? For someone as wealthy as you, he is still nothing even if he owns a bar, right? Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±


    Ku Jie was sitting right next to Xiao K at this moment and he was sipping his cup of water as he listened in on Xiao K¡¯s phone conversation with Yin Qingyu.


    ¡°Forget it. I want you to do another thing for me now. I want to st some news regarding Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent. I want to buy the main page in your publication. I have all the necessary evidence and videos that you might need.¡±


    After Yin Qingyu spoke, Xiao K looked at Ku Jie, as though he was reminding him that she had taken the bait.


    ¡°Miss, X Society does not publish any kind of news rting to agents. I can introduce to some other media outlets which may be interested in publishing your news. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You guys cannot even get your job done well and yet still remain so selective with the jobs that you take,¡± Yin Qingyu replied as she was already extremely annoyed at the moment. However, Ku Jie had his own reasons for refusing to ept the job offer.


    Firstly, Vera¡¯s interview had already been published on many social websites. If X Society were to help Yin Qingyu to publish contradictory news about Vera at this time, then X Society would definitely lose its outstanding reputation. It was not worth taking such a huge risk for someone like Yin Qingyu. Therefore, Ku Jie had asked Xiao K to push Yin Qingyu to hispetitors instead.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, are you sure that yourpetitor would want to ept this job?¡±


    ¡°Affirmative,¡± Ku Jie replied decisively. ¡°First of all, Yin Qingyu is a big customer who is willing to spend a huge sum of money just to get the job done. Secondly, ourpetitor would definitely ept this news as it involves Jiang Yuning and would therefore garner plenty of attention. Finally, don¡¯t all of the orders that X Society refuses to ept get swooped up by all ourpetitors eventually?¡±


    ¡°Wow. Brother Ku Jie, you are a god!¡± Xiao K eximed as he showed Ku Jie a thumbs up.


    Wasn¡¯t the Jiang family a family of foxes?


    Jiang Zhitong was an old fox, Jiang Muyang was a stinky fox and Jiang Yuning was a cute fox.


    ...


    After receiving the news that Yin Qingyu had already fallen for their trap, Jiang Yuning was extremely satisfied as she sat back and waited to watch the show.


    At this time, there was another piece of good news. The third issue of Jiang Yuning¡¯s short videos,


    , had already gone viral and many online gamepanies have already approached Guangying Media, requesting to speak to her exclusive agent to talk about future coborations with Jiang Yuning. One of the biggest cosmetics brands in the country was also interested to coborate with Jiang Yuning due to how amazing she looked in her ancient-style makeup.


    Everyone was confident that as long as Jiang Yuning put on a traditional Chinese outfit and ancient-style makeup, it would be absolute perfection.


    The only issue was that Jiang Yuning was about to enter Director Shen Guobang¡¯s cast soon and he was known to be an extremely strict director.


    After much thought, Vera asked Shen Yichen, ¡°Since Yuning is only ying the third female lead, can¡¯t you speak to Director Shen Guobang and ask for permission so that Yuning can join the cast a few dayster? Anyway, she is not involved in any of the earlier scenes for the drama.¡±


    ¡°That would probably be feasible for other directors, but Director Shen Guobang is famous for being strict,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he shook his head. ¡°After filming begins, he turns into apletely different person who will not give face to anyone at all. No one is allowed to dy the filming progress.¡±


    ¡°What you can do now is to approach thosepanies and to exin the current situation to them. Tell them that Yuning is about to join the filming cast now and if they are interested in casting her, they would need to be patient and wait. If they refuse to wait, it would be their loss as Yuning will definitely have apletely different status after the release of


    ,¡± Shen Yichen replied Vera after thinking about it. ¡°However, I am certain that they would definitely wait because Jiang Yuning is not easily receable.¡±


    ¡°I will go and contact them immediately.¡±


    ¡°In addition, you did very well during the interview today. I am impressed,¡± Shen Yichen praised Vera.


    Vera could not help but smile because Jiang Yuning was the mastermind who had nned this entire operation.


    When Vera was driving Jiang Yuning back to the viter in the evening, she asked her, ¡°Are you happy now that so many online gamingpanies have approached us to coborate with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you still object to my ancient short videos now?¡±


    ¡°I am still not impressed by other people¡¯s videos but I must admit that you really did a good job in filming and editing your short videos,¡± Veraplimented Jiang Yuning immediately. ¡°You have sessfully opened up countless roads and possibilities for yourself.¡±


    ¡°By the way, my brother had called me just now to inform me that Yin Qingyu has already looked for another news media outlet to publish some articles about you. We are about to watch a good show soon. She is not only your enemy but also my brother¡¯s and I am d that we can finally defeat her together,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pushed open the car door and stepped out of the car. ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning opened the front door and she felt extremely happy and contented when she looked at the warm light in the living room. This was the house that she shared with Lu Jingzhi now.


    ¡°Mistress, you are home?¡± Sister Liang shouted from the kitchen door.


    ¡°Where is second brother?¡±


    ¡°Sir is not home yet. He will be a littlete today.¡± After informing Jiang Yuning, Sister Liang took off her apron and then got off work.


    Jiang Yuning looked around the empty house before she took out her cell phone. She was just about to call Lu Jingzhi when she suddenly received a phone call from Xu Liangzhou. ¡°Sister-inw,e out for dinner with us.¡±


    ¡°Is second brother with you now?¡±


    ¡°You will know when you arrive,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied immediately.


    ¡°Well...then let me know the address so I can go over now.¡±


    ...


    In fact, Xu Liangzhou had already called Lu Jingzhi in advance and he had purposely asked Jiang Yuning out because he knew that Lu Jingzhi was in a meeting right then.


    He wanted to meet Jiang Yuning alone.

 Chapter 158 - It is Useless Even if Anyone Objects

    <strong>Chapter 158 It is Useless Even if Anyone Objects</strong>


    At half past eight that night, Jiang Yuning drove to the address of the hotel that Xu Liangzhou had given her. When she arrived at the hotel, she found the elegant room that Xu Liangzhou was in with the help of the concierge.


    However, after pushing the door open and entering the room, she only saw Xu Liangzhou and Wen Luo in the room. Neither Lu Jingzhi nor Jian Shaoqi were there at the moment.


    Jiang Yuning already had some spections in her heart but she kept up with the act and pretended to be oblivious as she asked, ¡°Where is second brother?¡±


    ¡°Come over here and take a seat, sister-inw. We heard that Jingzhi and you have already registered your marriage. We would like to congratte you personally,¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he stood up and pulled a chair out for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning sat down before sheughed. ¡°I believe that both of you have something you would like to say to me personally without second brother around, am I right?¡±


    Xu Liangzhou and Wen Luo exchanged nces with one another before they nodded their heads. ¡°Sister-inw, you really are a very intelligent person. To be honest, we do not have any bad intentions at all. You are Jingzhi¡¯s sweetheart and we would obviously noty a finger on you. However, there are some things that we would like to rify and say up front. We do not want to interfere in your rtionship, but we believe that you should understand how stressful it would be for Jingzhi once your rtionship is made public.¡±


    ¡°As Jingzhi¡¯s closest friends and brothers, we only want to determine if everything that Jingzhi is sacrificing and doing for you is worth it.¡±


    ¡°How would you be able to determine this fact?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at them with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°We do not really want to make things difficult for you because we know how much you love acting and being in the entertainment industry, but are you willing to give up on your acting career and stay at home to take care of Jingzhi and any children you might possibly have in the future? We will believe that you are sincere about Jingzhi if you could call up Guangying Media right now and let them know that you want to quit the entertainment industry immediately.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked down at the cell phone that Xu Liangzhou had ced before her and smiled before she pushed it back to him. ¡°I know for a fact that second brother¡¯s friends would never do anything to make me feel ufortable or to make my life difficult in any way. I also know that both of you know very well that asking me to quit my acting career would not prove anything at all. Seeing that both of you are so close to second brother, I believe there is only one exnation for this...¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous because second brother and I are married now? Is that why you would want to make fun of me?¡±


    Xu Liangzhou nced at Wen Luo as though to ask, ¡°Is sister-inw really that smart?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡±


    ¡°You are right. We are just mad and annoyed right now. How can the two of you just register your marriage without informing us? We tried asking Jingzhi toe out and join us for dinner, but he kept giving us all sorts of excuses. When I found out that Jingzhi was stuck in an important meeting, I decided to ask you out immediately so that we could tease you a little. Sister-inw, you really are courageous. I am really impressed that you were not afraid at all,¡± Xu Liangzhou confessed immediately.


    ¡°Although you guys seem really sincere right now, I know that you would definitely have your doubts about me,¡± Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to continue the topic of the conversation. ¡°So, why don¡¯t we y a game of truth right now? We will take turns asking and answering questions, and those who are unable to answer have to drink up. What do you think about this idea? I promise that I will answer whatever questions you throw at me tonight.¡±


    She was indeed worthy enough to be called Lu Jingzhi¡¯s woman.


    By ying the drinking game, it would not only ease up all the tension but it would also draw them closer together as they got to understand each other better.


    ¡°Alright then. I will give you a heads up now. We will be very direct with our questions,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied before he got the hotel staff to start serving them wine. ¡°Let¡¯s start with Wen Luo first. So, are you actually interested in men or women?¡±


    Wen Luo rolled his eyes before he looked at Xu Liangzhou and said, ¡°I am interested in your sister.¡±


    ¡°It is now Wen Luo¡¯s turn to ask sister-inw a question.¡±


    ¡°Who was your first love, sister-inw?¡±


    The reason behind this question was because Xu Liangzhou and Wen Luo were both certain that Jiang Yuning was in love with Lu Zongye in the past. Otherwise, why would she have been engaged to him for such a long time? That was also the reason why they were so worried about Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Listen clearly to my answer. Lu! Jing! Zhi!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately without even blinking at all.


    ¡°That is impossible. Then, what about you and Lu Zongye...¡±


    ¡°Well, that would be the next question then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled at Wen Luo.


    ¡°Alright. Now is sister-inw¡¯s turn to ask me a question,¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he looked at Jiang Yuning with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Who is Xu Beishen?¡±


    Xu Liangzhou¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that name and he coughed twice before asking Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister-inw, do you know my sister?¡±


    ¡°I do not know her personally but after I attended second brother¡¯s graduation ceremony, I was depressed and upset for a few months because of her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she gritted her teeth. From the moment that she first met Xu Liangzhou, she had already guessed that he was Xu Beishen¡¯s brother, as not only did they have the same surname, but they also looked alike.


    Wen Luo and Xu Liangzhou exchanged nces with one another and both of them suddenly felt as though they had done something wrong.


    ¡°Ever since I was old enough to understand rtionships, I have tried every year to convince my parents and my family to annul my engagement to Lu Zongye. Who in their right mind would want to be engaged to such a worthless scumbag such as Lu Zongye? However, five years ago, the Jiang family suddenly went bankrupt and my father disappeared overnight. What else could I have done then? At that time, it was even more unbelievable that second brother would care about someone like me...¡±


    ¡°All of you would not understand or know what I was going through at that time...¡±


    Xu Liangzhou was immediately moved by Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    This was because the way Jiang Yuning was crying and the way she was expressing her grievances was exactly the same as when his sister would cry to him.


    ¡°Even after all that, both of you still tested me and doubted my sincerity and feelings for second brother! You guys are so mean!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, this is all our fault. Please stop crying already. Jingzhi is already on his way here. If he finds out that we have bullied you and made you cry, he would definitely skin us alive. As long as you promise to stop crying, we will do anything you want us to, okay?¡± Xu Liangzhou quicklyforted Jiang Yuning as he asked for her mercy.


    ¡°You promise? You are not allowed to go back on your word.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stopped crying immediately.


    ¡°I swear!¡± Xu Liangzhou replied as he raised his hand.


    Therefore, when Lu Jingzhi finally arrived at the hotel and stepped into the elegant room, Jiang Yuning was busy ying mahjong with Xu Liangzhou and Wen Luo.


    ¡°Second brother, you are here! Hurry up and join in the game. We need another yer. I have already won a lot of money!¡±


    Xu Liangzhou looked miserable because he did not dare to win Jiang Yuning¡¯s money. Wen Luo also looked extremely miserable because he was dragged into this predicament by Xu Liangzhou.


    ¡°Mahjong?¡± Lu Jingzhi was skeptical because he knew his close friends very well and he did not believe that they would have such pure intentions in asking Jiang Yuning out today.


    ¡°We are ying mahjong to celebrate your marriage,¡± Xu Liangzhou quickly replied as heughed.


    ¡°Then you should give us a more appropriate wedding gift. I will send my bank ount number to you in a short while.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning out of her chair as he prepared to bring her out of the hotel immediately. At this time, Jiang Yuning poked Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheeks yfully as she looked at him.


    ¡°Second brother, do you really think that they would be able to bully me? They gave in to me and they treated me really well¡±


    Lu Jingzhi finally rxed a little after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. However, he still had a very serious expression on his face.


    ¡°They did not say anything to upset me at all. I am serious, second brother.¡±


    ¡°I do not want any of you to test her like this. I thought I had made my stand extremely clear thest time,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he turned around and looked at the two who were still sitting down. ¡°I want this woman and it is useless even if anyone objects.¡±

 Chapter 159 - You are Sweet

    <strong>Chapter 159 You are Sweet</strong>


    ¡°Second brother, they only did that out of concern for you,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly defended them as she held onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°They are all good people, just like you.¡±


    ¡°I know that. Otherwise, they would not be standing here right now.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi left the hotel room together with Jiang Yuning. At this time, Xu Liangzhou and Wen Luo finally heaved a sigh of relief and smiled as they watched Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning walking away from them.


    ¡°This sister-inw...we will support her!¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Lu Jingzhi snorted but he did not stop walking


    Xu Liangzhou felt a little upset when Lu Jingzhi was finally out of their sight. ¡°Why does it feel as though we have just lost one of ourrades?¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that sister-inw is a really interesting person? She is not only beautiful with bright and sparkling eyes but she has also proven that she is very intelligent indeed. Jingzhi had never once thrown a tantrum or gotten mad at us previously but he was so angry and annoyed just now. This shows how important sister-inw is to him.¡±


    ¡°I know that Jingzhi has never felt anything for my sister before but recently, my sister has been asking around for more information and details about Jingzhi¡¯s personal life. I am just worried that my sister will create trouble when she finds out about Jingzhi and sister-inw,¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he sighed. ¡°Forget it. We will deal with the problem when it arises.¡±


    On the way back to the vi, Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi about what had happened during dinner earlier that night. As she was feeling a little ufortable because she drank some wine, Jiang Yuning was lying down as she rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp. She sighed as she said, ¡°Second brother, sometimes I really envy you because you have such close friends who really treat you like their own brother.¡±


    ¡°Do you not mind that they tried to make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°Why would I mind anything? They were being really nice and polite to me, especially Xu Liangzhou, as he was afraid that I would be angry that they doubted me in the first ce. That was why he kept giving me all the cards that I needed to win. If you think about it, I was the one who was bullying them,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed but after a few seconds, she was sad once again. ¡°I have no friends...and I do not dare to make friends or get close to anyone.¡±


    ¡°But you have friends now, right?¡±


    ¡°Well...if you count the young paparazzo, Director Shen, and Vera as my friends.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted her head gently and ran his fingers through her hair before he sat her up and hugged her in his arms. ¡°Are you still feeling unwell now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was lying in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms, smelling strongly of wine. She looked up at Lu Jingzhi and shook her head. ¡°I feel better because you are with me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but to lean in and kiss her gently on her lips. ¡°Sweet.¡±


    ¡°What is sweet?¡±


    ¡°You are sweet.¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed immediately as she hid her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. She did not want to move because she was feeling so much warmth and love at the moment.


    A short whileter, they arrived at the vi and surprisingly, Sister Liang had already prepared supper for them.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi with a perplexed expression on her face. Lu Jingzhi immediately exined, ¡°After the meeting, I rushed over to the hotel directly after I read Xu Liangzhou¡¯s text message.¡±


    ¡°Were you afraid that I would get bullied?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly. ¡°Second brother, I am already contented because I get to be together with you. You do not have to worry too much about me and protect me all the time because I can fight for myself too. However, there is something that I still need to ask you. Did you know that Xu Beishen is Xu Liangzhou¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied faintly as he sat down at the dining table.


    ¡°Have you ever met up with her after your graduation ceremony?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head before he poured out a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°Drink this.¡±


    ¡°I do not like her at all,¡± Jiang Yuning said in a sad voice as she thought about how emotional and depressed she had been in the past because of her.


    ¡°To be honest, I cannot even remember what she looks like,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. ¡°For me, there are only two types of people in this world -men and you.¡±


    ¡°You are the best.¡± Jiang Yuning was finally relieved and she sat down at the dining table right next to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Have your dinner. I will sit here and apany you.¡±


    She could only enjoy this kind of beautiful moments with Lu Jingzhi for a few more days.


    Later that night, Yin Qingyu was drinking red wine in her hotel room as she stared at theptop in her hand.


    It was as though she was already celebrating the news that was about to be released in a short while. Although X Society was not willing to publish the gossip and news about Vera, they had also introduced another media outlet who was willing to publish the news on her behalf.


    Yin Qingyu raised her hand to look at the time on her watch. It was almost nine o¡¯clock at night. She would really like to see how Guangying Media would try to intercept or block the news concerning Vera, now that the news would be published by another media station.


    At around nine fifteen at night, an article and video titled <Hot Video on Jiang Yuning¡¯s Exclusive Agent Finally Exposed!> was published on the inte and because of the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯, the article garnered quite an extensive number ofizens¡¯ attention.


    The employees of X Society had been waiting for this moment and as soon as the video was uploaded online, they quickly downloaded the video before they performed aprehensive and deep analysis on the video.


    Theizens were also busy camping in front of theirputers as they gave theirments about the video.


    (This video looks really old. It must have been taken quite a few years ago. The video quality is more distracting than the actual content of the video.]


    (I have seen an interview on this agent before. In the interview, she mentioned an unfortunate incident where she was almost humiliated a few years ago when she was working part-time.]


    [If the news is about the agent, then just focus on the agent. Why do you have to talk about Jiang Yuning? Is it also Jiang Yuning¡¯s fault that her agent encountered a bad situation a few years ago?]


    [I saw the interview too! This agent named Vera was kind enough to remind all women to be more alert and to pay more attention to their safety no matter where they are. She also mentioned that she had recognized and thanked the wrong benefactor for many years. I think that she is a very nice person.]


    Yin Qingyu was surprised that there were so many positivements after the release of the video. Therefore, she started writing negativements to influence theizens intomenting negatively about Vera.


    [I don¡¯t believe that anyone working in the entertainment industry would be nice. I think that she is probably as cheap and maniptive as Jiang Yuning.)


    (Why would she reveal that she was almost raped in the past? Doesn¡¯t she feel ashamed at all?]


    (Hahaha. I wonder how many people she has slept with before she could be an agent.)


    This time, Guangying Media did not take any action at all because they had already done all that they needed to do for the early stage of their n. The sess of the n would now depend on how X Society used its power and influence to handle this matter.


    Jiang Yuning and Vera were both in their own respective homes then and they were reading thements posted by theizens. It was only natural for them to feel nervous right now.


    The battlested for about one hour and only stopped when X Society suddenly released an article about Vera¡¯s video.


    <The Big Exposure About What Really Happened Behind the Scenes of the Incident Involving Jiang Yuning¡¯s Exclusive Agent!>


    X Society¡¯s article and analysis of the video was much more professionalpared to the video that was previously published by the other media station.


    First of all, X Society had provided countless screenshots and they had also edited the video in slow-motion so that they could provide a full and detailed analysis on the video. They managed to prove that the location at which the video was recorded was in fact a well-known beer street abroad. With the powerful magnification effect, they zoomed in to Vera¡¯s clothing to show that she was in fact working part-time at that time, as she was wearing a uniform bearing the logo of a well-known beer brand abroad. Furthermore, when they zoomed in to Vera¡¯s facial expression at that time, it was obvious that she was struggling and there were also obvious signs of bleeding at the corner of her eyes and mouth.


    This was in line with what Vera had shared about her unfortunate experience during her interview.


    Secondly, X Society also released a screenshot of the news where Vera mentioned that she had recognized and thanked the wrong benefactor for the past few years.


    The main point that they focused on was the fact that for all these years, Vera had mistakenly thought that the first person to appear in front of her was indeed the person who had called the police on her behalf and saved her life. However, it was finally confirmed recently that the ones who had actually made the phone call to the police were in fact her ex-colleagues. So, could the person who had filmed this video of Vera¡¯s incident be the person who first appeared before Vera? Was this person the fake benefactor then?


    At the end of their article, X Society unceremoniously released a photograph of Yin Qingyu, apanied by the caption, ¡°Hello, fake benefactor.¡±


    (Oh my god! I am really amazed at X Society¡¯s detailed and analytical inspection of the video. It¡¯s no wonder why they are at the top of the entertainment news. The other media outlets should learn from them!]


    [X Society is really incredible. That woman is really very disgusting and inhumane! How could she just stand by and record a video when someone else is about to get raped?]


    [One look at her face and you can already tell that she is not a good person!)

 Chapter 160 - I am Laughing Because You Overestimate Yourself

    <strong>Chapter 160: I am Laughing Because You Overestimate Yourself</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yin Qingyu would never have imagined that she would be so easily defeated by X Society in less than an hour.


    She was filled with anger and frustration when she saw someizensmenting and insulting her on the inte. Therefore, she retaliated immediately to defend herself.


    [Who do you think you are insulting right now?]


    [You guys are all blind! You have all been brainwashed and deceived by X Society and all the rubbish that it is posted online!]


    Of course, there were someizens who came out andmented immediately.


    [Why are you so angry and upset? Are you that bitch in the photograph?]


    After getting called out by someizens, Yin Qingyu no longer dared to speak up. She even deleted everything on her social media ount because she was afraid that theizens would discover her true identity.


    Yin Qingyu was so furious that she could not control her anger and she immediately made a phone call to X Society. ¡°What do you mean by this? You chose not to ept my job but you have now turned around and published an article about the faults in my video? Are you doing this on purpose? Do you think that I am a fool that would be yed around like this?¡±


    ¡°Miss, all you had asked us to do was to tail Jiang Muyang and to take photographs of his daily life for you. Did we promise you anything else?¡± Xiao K replied Yin Qingyu from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that X Society does not publish any news about any exclusive agents? It seems as though you guys have no credibility at all.¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is social news and X Society has the responsibility to make a correct evaluation if we discover that the news that is reported is untrue,¡± Xiao K replied immediately. ¡°Why? Miss, are you really that woman in the picture? How could you be so evil? How could you still take a video when someone is in danger of getting raped? Can you tell me how you could bring yourself to do this?¡±


    ¡°That is none of your business!¡± Yin Qingyu retorted.


    Xiao K could not help butugh when he heard the beeping sound from the other end of the line.


    ¡°This woman is so wicked and maniptive. She really deserves to be taught a lesson!¡±


    The young paparazzo, who was sitting next to Xiao K, turned around and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°No one else could have said it better than you had!¡±


    ¡°She does not know who she is dealing with. Why would she have the courage to even try toe and mess around with our boss? Who does she think she is?¡±


    ¡°But...didn¡¯t she say that she has many intimate photos of our boss and herself? If she really leaks the photos out online, theizens will definitely criticize our boss for having...such a bad taste in women,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he thought about it. ¡°We must definitely stop her from releasing any of the photos online.¡±


    After the young paparazzo spoke, both Xiao K and the young paparazzo turned around to look at Ku Jie who was drinking from his tea cup at this time.


    From now on, what happened next would depend on Ku Jie¡¯s own abilities.


    Everything was progressing smoothly ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s initial prediction. Right now, the majority of theizens were on Vera¡¯s side and most of them were still criticizing Yin Qingyu because what she did was unforgivable.


    Of course, this matter was not over yet.


    This was because Yin Qingyu had already made it clear that she had many intimate photographs of Jiang Muyang and herself.


    Naturally, Ku Jie still had a way to deal with Yin Qingyu.


    Yin Qingyu was unwilling to admit defeat. Therefore, early the next morning, she took out a stack of business cards and finally contacted one of the media stations. ¡°I have some information that I want to share concerning Jiang Muyang.¡±


    Would Jiang Muyang be defeated by someone as terrible as Yin Qingyu? Of course not.


    ording to Jiang Yuning, there would always be a way to defeat even the most despicable person.


    For the past few days, Ku Jie had already spent a lot of time and effort to dig out all the information that he could on Yin Qingyu¡¯s past. It was really unfortunate for her that he was a paparazzo now.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Ku Jie called Jiang Yuning to inform her that Yin Qingyu was not admitting defeat yet. ¡°That woman had already made a phone call to one of my friends from the media. I will be meeting Yin Qingyuter at ten o¡¯clock under the disguise of a paparazzo.¡±


    ¡°Then...does she know about your identity?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    ¡°No. My friend made the appointment under his name,¡± Jiang Muyang replied. ¡°You can be rest assured. Your brother is extremely good at what he does.¡±


    ¡°Then please torture this woman and get rid of her as fast as you can,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without any hesitation. ¡°I will be joining the <Mysteries of Heaven> cast in a few days¡¯ time. Please do not make me worry about you even when I am away.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever made you worry?¡± Ku Jieughed before he hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yuning pouted because she really wanted to tag along and watch the show. However, it would not be convenient because of her identity.


    Jiang Yuning then gave Vera a copy of the information that Ku Jie had transferred to her. ¡°You know what you can do if this woman tries to contact you and threaten you again in future. Oh my god. Whose photograph is this?¡±


    As Jiang Yuning was transferring the photographs to Vera, she stumbled upon an extremely ugly picture.


    Vera took a closer look at the picture before she answered. ¡°Yin Qingyu.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Did she look like this before she turned eighteen?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around and looked at Vera.


    Protruding teeth, big mouth, a t and crooked nose.


    ¡°It is written in her profile that she had undergone stic surgery six times in the past,¡± Vera replied.


    ¡°Well, what else about this woman isn¡¯t actually fake?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but to roll her eyes. Fortunately, Ku Jie had not fallen for this woman¡¯s trap for too long.


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Yin Qingyu put on a pair of sunsses before she headed to the ce where she had already agreed to meet up with the paparazzo.


    She kept a low profile and she did not dare to draw too much attention to herself because she was afraid that someone would recognize her.


    Yin Qingyu waited for quite some time before a man dressed in ck and wearing a ck cap sat down directly across from her. Yin Qingyu raised her head to look at the man and she was shocked when she saw who it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? You are pretty amazing, huh? Why? Did you receive news that I was going to leak our intimate photographs? Now that theizens and everyone in the public hate and despise me so much, what do you think they will think of you when I expose these pictures to the public?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you have always hated me because I chose toe back to China to take care of my sister when the Jiang family was facing difficulties. Is that right?¡± Ku Jie asked without even bothering to answer Yin Qingyu¡¯s questions.


    ¡°I begged for your forgiveness and I begged you to get back together with me, but you refused to. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Jiang family or your sister, then you would not havepletely cut off all forms ofmunication with me...¡±


    Ku Jieughed out loud as soon as heard Yin Qingyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°I amughing because you overestimate yourself. What makes you think that you can bepared to my sister?¡± Ku Jie asked as heughed once again.


    Yin Qingyu was stunned and left speechless for a moment.


    ¡°I do not want to talk about all the despicable things that you have done in the past, nor do I care about it at all. I have nothing much to say to you. The purpose I havee here today is simply to get you to destroy those pictures that you have of us.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that is going to happen?¡± Yin Qingyu asked. ¡°I want you to go down with me.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have this feeling that you will give those pictures up obediently without a fight?¡±


    Yin Qingyu frowned when she saw the confident smile on Ku Jie¡¯s face. However, she felt that she had nothing else to say to him. Therefore, she got up from the sofa and was about to leave when Ku Jie suddenly said, ¡°I suppose your father does not know that you are not his biological daughter?¡±


    Yin Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened immediately when she heard Ku Jie¡¯s words.


    ¡°Your mother had so many different lovers and your father is such an egoistical man. Do you think you would still be alive if your father finds out the truth about you?¡±


    After speaking, Ku Jie took out the stack of information that he had gathered about Yin Qingyu and ced it on the table.


    Numerous stic surgeries, forgery of your own identity, and also making up countless fake resumes. Yin Qingyu, no matter what you do, you cannot change the fact that you are not your father¡¯s biological daughter.


    Yin Qingyu suddenly felt afraid and she quickly sat back down on the sofa as she leaned closer to Ku Jie and whispered, ¡°How did you manage to get all this information?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is important right now. I am intending to share this information on the university forum and also social media websites so everyone you know will finally realize the truth about you. I will also forward a copy of all this information to your father so that he can finally discover the truth and deal with you!¡±


    ¡°If I destroy all of the photographs, can you promise to also destroy all this information?¡± Yin Qingyu asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Jiang Muyang, if my father finds out the truth that I am not his biological daughter, he will kill me!¡±


    ¡°Whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me,¡± Ku Jie replied as heughed.


    ¡°You want the photographs? I will give them all to you. The photographs are all in my phone,¡± Yin Qingyu replied as she passed her cell phone over to Ku Jie. ¡°Please, I am begging you. My father cannot find out about this.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Is Your Main Focus the Movie or Me?

    <strong>Chapter 161: Is Your Main Focus the Movie or Me?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If you already knew that this would happen, then why did youe and provoke me?¡±


    Ku Jie took the cell phone from Yin Qingyu¡¯s hand and deleted all the photographs in her photo gallery before he returned the cell phone to her.


    ¡°If I find out that you still have a backup of our photographs, I will make sure that this stack of information in my hands appears in your father¡¯s mailbox.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I want you to get the hell out of Luo City now. If I discover that you are still lingering around...I will no longer be courteous to you. I will make sure to post your ugly pictures on all of the socialworking sites.¡±


    After he had spoken, Ku Jie got up from the sofa as he grabbed the documents and lowered his cap before walking away from Yin Qingyu.


    Yin Qingyu lowered his head and leaned back against the sofa. Her hands were trembling uncontrobly because she had never expected that Jiang Muyang would actually look into her background. She could not believe that he could even dig out photographs of her before her stic surgery.


    When she thought about Ku Jie¡¯s warning, Yin Qingyu immediately took out her cell phone and quickly booked the next avable flight to get back home.


    She was in such a miserable and pitiful state right now.


    At the same time, some of theizens did their own research and slowly discovered that the social media ount belonged to someone named Yin Qingyu from Luo City.


    [Is there something mentally wrong with this woman?]


    [I have found out which university this woman attended when she was abroad.]


    Yin Qingyu was scared to death when she found out that theizens could find out her precise location at the moment. She quickly packed her bags and brought her luggage to the airport even before it was time for her flight.


    ¡°Thetest news that I have received is that the bitch is already at the airport, getting ready to board her flight!¡± the young paparazzo yelled excitedly to his colleagues at X Society.


    He received this piece of information from another paparazzo who happened to be at the airport at this time. The paparazzo was initially there to take pictures of a singer who would bending.


    ¡°Finally! It already feels as though the air in Luo City is cleaner because that woman is gone,¡± Xiao K replied as he stood up and snapped his fingers. ¡°Boss is really impressive at anything that he wants to do!¡±


    Ku Jie nced at the both of them before he took a photograph out from his bag and threw it at them. ¡°Upload this on the inte.¡±


    ¡°Boss...isn¡¯t this a bit too cruel?¡±


    ¡°I need to teach her a lesson so that she would not dare to step into Luo City ever again!¡±


    If a woman¡¯s photograph taken prior to her cosmetics enhancements was uploaded online, everyone who sees the photograph would know exactly how she looked like before her stic surgery. Wouldn¡¯t that be a big p in the face?


    Sure enough, as soon as X Society released the photograph of how Yin Qingyu used to look like, theizens were all shocked and sickened.


    [Eww...she is so ugly!]


    [Although I know that I should not be making fun of other people¡¯s appearances, but...this woman not only has an evil heart, but she is also extremely hideous!]


    [I guess it is proven that stic surgery really is a very magical thing. However, this woman cannot be saved because her heart is so ugly!]


    When Jiang Yuning saw the photo and when she heard that Yin Qingyu had already ran away, she was extremely happy. She quickly shared the information with Vera. ¡°Here. You have finally gotten your justice!¡±


    Vera did not usually bow down to anyone but this time, Jiang Yuning really proved her wrong. ¡°I really have to thank you for everything that you have done for me. I am really very grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°Remember to live for yourself in future.¡±


    Vera smiled because she had finally set herself free from Yin Qingyu.


    Of course!


    ...


    There was only two days left before Jiang Yuning would leave to join the crew.


    The filming time for this crew wouldst around three months. Director Shen Guobang was an extremely strict director and all of the actors and actresses in his dramas were expected to devote themselves wholeheartedly to the drama production. Therefore, no one was allowed to apply for leave when the filming was ongoing.


    Jiang Yuning was very upset because she had just gotten married. Just married!


    She felt that it was even more upsetting because even though she had already gotten married to second brother, there were still so many things that they did not have the opportunity to do together.


    They had not even watched a single movie together!


    Jiang Yuning could not stop whining andining about this fact.


    ¡°I will pick you up at nine o¡¯clock in the morning the day after tomorrow. I will definitely be here on time. You should already be grateful because you do not have to go overseas for the filming. You will still be breathing the same air as you are still in the same country and time zone as Mr. Lu,¡± Veraforted her as she smiled. ¡°The <Hrious Artistes> episode that you were on will be broadcasted thising Saturday. If there is a positive response, I will arrange for you to participate in more variety shows in future.¡±


    ¡°So what even if I am breathing the same air as him?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rested her head on the table.


    ¡°You should know how important <Mysteries of Heaven> is to you. You should already know that you would not have much free time to yourself as an artiste. However, the good thing is that you are not an unknown artiste. Therefore, you do not need to act like a neer. If you really do want to spend more time with Mr. Lu, you have to sharpen your acting skills and wait for the drama to be a hit in the box office. When that happens, you will only need to act in one movie every year and still be able to maintain your status in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood this very well.


    ¡°Okay then, I understand. You are so passionate about this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to watch a movie with Mr. Lu? I have a way to make it happen and you don¡¯t need to leave the house at all.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not expect that the solution that Vera hade up with was to put up a curtain in the courtyard of the vi and then project the movie onto the curtain using a projector.


    Jiang Yuning also took advantage of the rare asion and asked Sister Liang to prepare some lounge chairs and pastries to be ced in the courtyard.


    However, what Jiang Yuning was worried about now was the movie that they should watch.


    Lu Jingzhi arrived home at about a quarter after seven that night. As soon as he entered the gates of the vi, he saw the new set up in the courtyard.


    When Vera and Sister Liang saw that Lu Jingzhi hade home, they quickly retreated and left the vi so that the couple could be alone. Before she left, Vera whispered to Jiang Yuning, ¡°The position of the lounge chairs is concealed and ced in a discrete manner so you can do whatever you want to do. However, make sure to take care of your own body.¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed as she looked at Vera.


    ¡°Second brother, you can go and change out of your work clothes now. We will watch a movie together today.¡±


    There were only two more days before Jiang Yuning would leave to join the filming crew. Therefore, it was predictable that she would want to spend as much time as possible together with him.


    Lu Jingzhi quickly went into the bedroom to change into some casual clothes before he headed downstairs again. At this time, he saw that Jiang Yuning was having some difficulties as she stood in front of the projector.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what we should watch because I don¡¯t know what you like to watch.¡±


    At this point, Jiang Yuning was already a little frustrated.


    Lu Jingzhi patted her head gently before he replied, ¡°It is only normal for you not to know because I rarely watch any movies.¡±


    ¡°I know that you enjoy watching the military channels,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°Then...we could watch some war movies.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to watch that just because of me. I can watch anything that you want to.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a romantic movie then.¡± Jiang Yuning found an old movie titled <First True Love> and she selected the movie before she adjusted the projector to the angle that Vera had taught her earlier. Very soon, the movie was already showing on the curtain. ¡°Second brother,e and sit down. The movie has already started.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat down next to her on the reclining chair. At the beginning, Jiang Yuning was focusing on and watching the movie seriously but after less than ten minutes, her hands were already all over Lu Jingzhi.


    Watching a movie?


    Wasn¡¯t she just looking for a romantic and wonderful atmosphere to create a new memory with the person that she loved?


    Lu Jingzhi did not move at all and he let Jiang Yuning put her hand into his shirt as she caressed him.


    Perhaps it was boring to do this alone¡ªJiang Yuning then threw herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace before she asked him, ¡°Second brother, do you like the movie or do you like me more?¡±


    The corners of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s lips curved up into a smile before he replied, ¡°Is your main focus the movie or me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you of course!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°You are more handsome than the men in the movie, you have a better body, and you are just so irresistible. I cannot calm down and watch the movie when you are right beside me. I keep thinking about doing bad stuff with you. I just want to kiss you and hug you. I can¡¯t control myself at all!¡±

 Chapter 162 - What to do Now? You Have Seen Right Through Me

    <strong>Chapter 162: What to do Now? You Have Seen Right Through Me</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Thank you, producer,¡± Vera replied indifferently as she took the lunch boxes from the producer and brought Jiang Yuning back to her bed and breakfast.


    ¡°You should take a bath and have a good rest tonight,¡± Vera replied as she ced the things down in Jiang Yuning¡¯s bedroom. ¡°I did not expect the production crew to actually believe that Qian Ge is really merely a puppet controlled by her agent. So, does that mean that whatever her agent does has absolutely nothing to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Everyone working in the entertainment industry knows what is really going on. However, they are not so foolish as to offend the second female lead just because of me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as shey down on the sofa. ¡°All we can do now is to just wait patiently for the perfect opportunity.¡±


    However, thanks to the intense gossiping by the production crew, Qian Ge¡¯s arrogance seemed to have been magnified abundantly. The production crew only felt extreme pity for Jiang Yuning as she could only quietly endure it on her own when Qian Ge¡¯s agent bullied her. Therefore, most of the production crew started sympathizing and siding with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will leave the city early in the morning tomorrow. I will ask the young paparazzo toe over here to help you out,¡± Vera informed Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then. You had better hurry up and go rest now. I am going to call second brother!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly pushed Vera out of her bedroom after they were done with dinner.


    Vera could only re at her.


    This person was really prioritizing her lover over anything else!


    ¡°I will look for the coordinator to get your shooting arrangement and schedule for tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Yuning ignored herpletely as she put on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shirt and quickly made a phone call to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice could be heard over the phone.


    ¡°Did you just get off work now? Are you on your way home?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately because she could hear the driving navigation system in the background.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied faintly before asking, ¡°Were you bullied today?¡±


    ¡°Who told you about it? Did Vera tell you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled. Jiang Yuning was about to tell Lu Jingzhi everything that had happened today but at this time, she suddenly heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice calling out to her.


    ¡°Open the door for me. Come out now...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning froze for a moment before she looked at the door that was not too far away from her. ¡°If I did hear you correctly, you...you asked me to open the door for you? Didn¡¯t you say that you were on your way home?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t home wherever you are?¡± Lu Jingzhi answered immediately.


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning put down her cell phone immediately and ran straight to the bedroom door to unlock it without even putting on her shoes.


    She could see Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck car turning into the parking lot downstairs.


    Jiang Yuning quickly ran downstairs barefooted and she jumped onto Lu Jingzhi even before he could stand up straight. ¡°Second brother, why are you here?¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi saw that Jiang Yuning only had his shirt on, he quickly turned around and instructed the two men sitting in the car, ¡°Close your eyes and wait here tonight.¡±


    Both Secretary Ho and the driver immediately closed their eyes and turned their heads around quickly.


    ¡°Hahaha...you are so overly protective.¡± In fact, Jiang Yuning was wearing shorts beneath the shirt.


    Lu Jingzhi noticed that she was barefooted and he quickly carried her up in his arms before bringing her up to her bedroom. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear your shoes?¡±


    ¡°I was so excited to see you...this is only the first day and you are already here to see me!¡±


    This was the first day that Jiang Yuning had joined the cast but there were already numerous rumors that his wife was being bullied. He had heard that her makeup artists were robbed from her and that her lunch box was also intentionally overturned.


    He already felt distressed after hearing all this information from Secretary Ho. How could he not make a trip here to check on his wife?


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she hung tightly onto Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Let me exin what happened to you.¡±


    ¡°You do not need to exin anything to me now. Just let me take a look at you first.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning into her bedroom before he ced her on her bed and started looking at her carefully. ¡°I think that you have already forgotten that you have someone backing you up.¡±


    After listening, Jiang Yuning whispered in his ear, ¡°I know how solid my backer is.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared deeply into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes as soon as she was done speaking. ¡°Is this a provocation?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I really did not expect that you wille here immediately to see me. I have already guessed that you had personally arranged for me to stay at this bed and breakfast, but I would never have expected that you would fly here to see me because you heard some rumors that I was being bullied. Are you really so worried about me?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put his hands around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist as he hugged her tightly in his arms. He looked extremely exhausted. Even though he had set off from Luo City as soon as he got off work, it was already almost ten o¡¯clock when he arrived at the bed and breakfast. Furthermore, he had to leave by five o¡¯clock in the morning to make it back in time for work.


    Jiang Yuning could tell that he was extremely exhausted and she immediately felt distressed. ¡°Silly boy. Next time when you hear any rumors about anything that is going on here, give me call and ask me how I am doing first. Don¡¯te over here just because you are worried about me because I know that you are extremely tired. Didn¡¯t I already promise you that I will not get bullied? However, I am really happy that you havee to see me. You look even more handsome today.¡±


    ¡°Rationally, I know that I should trust that you are strong enough to handle this. However, my heart refuses to listen. Let us wash up now so we can go to bed earlier,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he brought Jiang Yuning to the bathroom.


    ¡°I understand. Silly boy,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    It was obvious that Lu Jingzhi was really exhausted because after they had washed up and gotten onto the big king-sized bed, all that Jiang Yuning could hear was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s even breathing sound within a few minutes.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Yuning received a text message from Vera to inform her about her schedule tomorrow. ¡°Your first scene will be filmed at seven o¡¯clock tomorrow night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly adjust the brightness of her cell phone to the dimmest setting before she replied Vera. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    After that, Vera did not bother Jiang Yuning anymore and Jiang Yuning subsequently turned off her cell phone.


    When she turned around to check on Lu Jingzhi, she could see that he was still fast asleep.


    Lu Jingzhi had very good sleeping habits. He did not snore, he did not grind his teeth, and even when he was sleeping, he still had the most perfect posture.


    However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart hurt when she saw how tired Lu Jingzhi looked.


    It was all because he was worried and afraid that she would get bullied.


    The second young master of the Lu family had a mild case of obsessivepulsive disorder and he would never wear his clothes for a second time. However, it seemed as though he had once againpromised and made some sacrifices just because of her.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning quickly got up from bed.


    First, she made sure that the mosquito was covering the bed properly because she was worried that second brother would get bitten by mosquitoes. After that, she ironed second brother¡¯s suit jacket and trousers again before she hung it out on the balcony.


    She then washed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s boxers and socks before drying them with a hair dryer.


    When Lu Jingzhi woke up the next morning, he saw the stack of clothes that she had prepared for him ced neatly on the chair beside him.


    Jiang Yuning also left a note on top of the shirt. ¡°Second brother, do not wake me up when you get up. I have just fallen asleep. I have already washed your boxers and socks for you and the shirt that I have put out for you is a clean one that I had brought from home. I know that you do not want me to get bullied, but in the same manner, I do not want you to be so exhausted because of me. There are many other ways through which you can protect me. You do not have to rush over every time you get worried about me. I believe that the real reason why you havee over is clearly because you want to see me, as you miss me already. I did not want to expose you face to face.¡±


    After reading the note, Lu Jingzhi put on his clothes before he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning who was still sleeping soundly at this time.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s feet dangling off the side of the bed, he walked over and sat down by the edge of the bed as he kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her lips before he got up reluctantly and whispered, ¡°What to do now? You have seen right through me...¡±


    Very soon, Lu Jingzhi disappeared into the dawn.


    No one would believe that someone as high profile as Lu Jingzhi had actually stepped into the Shuofeng Film City.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the production crew had already started setting up for the filming of the next scene at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. At this time, Director Shen Guobang was already seated and waiting for the filming to begin. Suddenly, Jiang Yuning, who only had a filming scer in the evening, arrived at the filming location earlier than any of the other actors or actresses with a stic stool in her hand. She walked over to Director Shen Guobang before she ced the stool down and sat right beside him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Director Shen Guobang asked her immediately.

 Chapter 163 - Wow. This Man Really Wanted to Drive Her Crazy!

    <strong>Chapter 163: Wow. This Man Really Wanted to Drive Her Crazy!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I am here to watch and learn from the other actors and actresses. I am the weakest actress in this cast so I have toe and learn something from my seniors,¡± Jiang Yuning replied cheerfully. She then passed a bottle of bamboo leaf tea that she had made earlier today to Director Shen Guobang.


    Shen Guobang took a sip of the tea before he replied, ¡°It is very refreshing. Sit down.¡±


    Shen Guobang had already known that this girl was talented in making tea. Now that he had tasted it first hand, he could only acknowledge that her tea-making skills were indeed amazing.


    The other production crew members were also surprised when they saw Jiang Yuning arriving on set. This was because the first scene was set to start shooting at eight thirty in the morning, but Jiang Yuning was already on set at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She was even more diligent than the other cast members who were supposed to be filming in the morning. Moreover, hadn¡¯t everyonemented that Jiang Yuning had terrible acting skills?


    She epted all thements and criticisms, and now, she had even brought her own stool to sit here and learn from her seniors!


    At about seven thirty in the morning, the young paparazzo arrived at the filming location and he quickly rushed over to give the production crew a hand. He knew that the production crew would also love and treat Jiang Yuning better if he did well.


    Jiang Yuning sat down beside Director Shen Guobang and smiled as she saw what the young paparazzo was doing. This young boy was indeed very alert and intelligent!


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning. At this time, all the necessary set up and preparations were already in ce. Yao Fan and the first male lead, Song Chenxin, were also ready in their own positions. The only person who had yet to arrive on set was Qian Ge. Director Shen Guobang looked at the time on his watch and clearly had a dissatisfied expression on his face. At this time, Qian Ge¡¯s agent, Huang Lingling, hurriedly ran over to Director Shen Guobang and started apologizing. ¡°Oh, I am so sorry, Director Shen Guobang. Our Qian Ge caught a coldst night and she was having a sore throat, but do not worry, she will be here soon.¡±


    The assistant director who was sitting right next to Shen Guobang rolled his eyes as soon as he heard what Huang Lingling had just said.


    This was because his room was located near Qian Ge¡¯s in the hotel.


    How could she have caught a cold when he could hear her ying music and singing in her roomst night?


    After one minute passed, Qian Ge walked into the set.


    Director Shen Guobang looked at his watch once again before he turned around and looked at Qian Ge and Huang Lingling. ¡°No more next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Okay director, do not be angry.¡± After that, Huang Lingling turned around and pointed at the young paparazzo who was busy helping the production crew and said, ¡°You! Go and buy breakfast for Qian Ge now. She is hungry.¡±


    The young paparazzo looked up at Huang Lingling and pointed at himself. ¡°Me?¡±


    Everyone present at the set knew that the young paparazzo was Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal assistant.


    ¡°Yes, you! Hurry up...¡± Huang Lingling replied impatiently.


    ¡°Come over here and get some water for the director, boy!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled at the young paparazzo before she turned and asked Huang Lingling, ¡°Sister Ling, isn¡¯t Qian Ge¡¯s personal assistant a bit toozy? Why didn¡¯t you guys feed Qian Ge beforeing here?¡±


    Huang Lingling was stunned for a moment.


    The young paparazzo smiled before he rushed over to Director Shen Guobang¡¯s side and quickly picked his cup up.


    When Huang Lingling saw that the young paparazzo had ignored her orders and went over to help Jiang Yuning instead, she was extremely furious. ¡°What is wrong with the crew nowadays? Don¡¯t they know anything about seniority?¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed but she did not say anything else.


    The young paparazzo also acted as though he did not hear what she had just said as he walked over to Director Shen Guobang and handed him the cup of water.


    The other production crew members watched as they rolled their eyes. He is someone else¡¯s personal assistant. Why should he go and get food for your artiste?


    Ridiculous!


    Why was Qian Ge¡¯s agent so demanding? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning supposed to be the most annoying person here? In the end, Jiang Yuning was now sitting right next to the director and learning humbly from all her seniors. On the other hand, the person who was creating trouble on the set right now was the senior actress who had a reputation for being the most humble and warm person. The production crew members were all extremely annoyed at Huang Lingling.


    Very soon, the official filming of <Mysteries of Heaven> began. The scene that was being shot today was a conspiracy scene and the roles that the several actors and actresses were ying were extremely important because the entire drama focused on the overthrowing the crown prince. Therefore, the cast today needed to portray a strong dramatic conflict to bring out the main focus of the drama.


    Director Shen Guobang did a good job indeed in casting the actors and actresses for his drama.


    Song Chenxin, who was ying the role of the first male lead, was very tough and flexible and he had the perfect physique for his character. Coupled with his unrestrained acting skills and his years of experience, he was indeed a very well-rounded actor who did not lose any momentum at all.


    The first female lead, Yao Fan, yed a very fragile but intelligent character. The expression on her face and the sincerity in her eyes when she was acting could make anyone addicted and engrossed in any drama that she was acting in.


    However, when it came to Qian Ge, it seemed as though there was a massive decline in her acting skills.


    If it was not for her extroverted character and her ability to adapt to the role of the character, Director Shen Guobang would not have decided to cast her as the second female lead.


    The filming in the morning ended quickly because the actors and actresses were all already skilful and experienced. Therefore, the director did not have to ask for an NG too many times.


    ¡°So, what have you learnt today?¡± Director Shen Guobang turned around and asked Jiang Yuning during the break time. ¡°You will be filming your first scene tonight. Do not embarrass me by messing up as soon as you start acting.¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured, director. I will not embarrass you,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly promised.


    ¡°Do not make any empty promises now. I will know what you are capable of during the shoot tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed at Director Shen Guobang¡¯s words and at this time, Huang Lingling, who was sitting at the rest area not too far away, quickly turned around and told Qian Ge, ¡°See. Those who have no acting skills at all would have to suck up to the director to get into his good books. Let¡¯s wait to watch a good show tonight when Jiang Yuning has to film her first scene. With her 4.0 acting skills, I am certain that she will turn out to be a joke tonight.¡±


    ¡°Arrange for some people to keep an eye on her and take some photographs and video of her acting tonight,¡± Qian Ge suddenly said to Huang Lingling as she opened her eyes.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were so bad. If they shared those photographs to the media, the negativements and criticism that she would receive would definitely be enough to drown her.


    ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡±


    From the tacit understanding between both of them, it was apparent that the both of them were repeat offenders.


    Judging by the expression on Huang Lingling¡¯s face, the production crew could only sense that she was an extremely terrible and eerie person.


    Later in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo returned to the bed and breakfast to rest and have their lunch as Jiang Yuning would have to go and get her makeup and other preparations done for her scene at night after that. After returning to the bed and breakfast, the young paparazzo quickly informed Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, there is bad news. Someone from the props department secretly told me that Huang Lingling has asked them to secretly film and take photographs of you tonight. Therefore, you should be extremely careful during your shoot tonight.¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with people in the props team?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I am a paparazzo. I only need to start gossiping a little and I will be able to start a conversation with anyone to the point that they can call me their brother or sister. This is not even a challenge for me,¡± the young paparazzo replied. ¡°I want Sister Yuning to have a good andfortable time while filming.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...this is why you are destined to be my personal assistant,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted the young paparazzo gently on the head. ¡°It is okay, there is nothing to worry about. Just keep an eye on the other party. When the timees, we can send her an erged photograph since she wants it so badly.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, I am a professional. You can count on me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could obviously trust the young paparazzo.


    The more trouble that Qian Ge and her agent were creating in the crew, the less the number of people watching and scrutinizing Jiang Yuning would be.


    ¡°Sister Vera also told me that the episode of <Hrious Artistes> that you filmed with will be aired tonight, but it is more important for me to apany you to your filming set tonight.¡±


    ¡°Just wait until I get to participate in a better variety show in future. One where I can actually show my face in the show,¡± Jiang Yuning said,forting the young paparazzo.


    ¡°But I have heard that you were very good with your sound effects even though you were wearing a robot suit. Anyway, I will definitely watch a rey of the variety show after you finish shooting tonight, so that I can share it on X Society.


    This young paparazzo was really her biggest fan.


    Since the young paparazzo was already trying so hard, she should also give it her best shot.


    Very soon, it was already time to begin filming the night scene.


    The actor who would be filming with Jiang Yuning in this scene was an old and talented actor who was very experienced. In this scene, they were ying the role of father and daughter who were disputing if they should help or overthrow the crown prince.


    ¡°I think we will be able to watch a good show tonight. How would an actress such as Jiang Yuning be able to work together with that veteran actor?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...I can already imagine the expression on Director Shen Guobang¡¯s face.¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Yuning was also aware that not many were optimistic about her acting skills.


    ¡°Sister Yuning! Sister Yuning! Brother-inw has just dropped you a text message,¡± the young paparazzo said as he quickly caught up to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the message?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned on her cell phone and she saw that Lu Jingzhi had indeed sent her a text message. ¡°I will be waiting for you in the room.¡±


    Wow. This man really wanted to drive her crazy!

 Chapter 164 - In Your Arms

    <strong>Chapter 164: In Your Arms</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the assistant director is already calling you,¡± the young paparazzo quickly reminded Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning handed her cell phone over to the young paparazzo and she hurried over to the assistant director. At this time, Director Shen Guobang called her over and then gave her a piece of advice, ¡°The character that you are ying is Lin Ping¡¯er. Her life has always been tragic and so, she is always a victim no matter what. If you put aside your exaggerated acting, I believe you will be able to portray this character very well.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Jiang Yuning. I cannot deny that I really love how you look in traditional Chinese outfits and makeup, but if you cannot show me that you have any decent acting skills at all, I will not hesitate to kick you out of the cast immediately.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head with a solemn expression on her face.


    Not too far away, the staff of the prop team instigated by Huang Lingling were all ready in ce to take sneak shots of Jiang Yuning. Let everyone see for themselves what a lousy actress looked like!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± the old senior actor who was about to act in the scene with Jiang Yuning startedforting her before their scene. ¡°I believe that you will be able to do a good job because I can see the determination in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly thanked him as she smiled.


    At times such as this, it would not have been easy to speak words of encouragement to someone else. However, the old senior actor had actually taken the time to encourage andfort her. This proved that an experienced and talented artiste really had a broader mind.


    ¡°Let us do a practice round first.¡±


    With Director Shen Guobang¡¯s guidance, Jiang Yuning started writing a prescription for medicine as she wore a beautifully embroidered white dress. She had very light makeup on and her facial features were very delicate and gentle.


    ¡°Action!¡±


    The cameras began rolling as soon as the director gave the instructions.


    The production crew did not have any high expectations for this scene as they did not have any confidence in Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills. After all, her acting skills had always been very exaggerated and terrible in all of the television dramas that she had previously starred in.


    But...unexpectedly, as the incense burner filled up with smoke, Jiang Yuning looked extremely peaceful and serene in this scene. Under normal circumstances, none of the younger actors or actresses would have any artistic aplishments and none of them were good at calligraphy. Therefore, no one had any high expectations for Jiang Yuning as she held onto the thin calligraphy brush. They believed that she would not even be able to write beautifully with an ordinary ballpoint pen, let alone a calligraphy brush.


    However, as Jiang Yuning wrote the prescription with the calligraphy brush, every single character that she wrote was well-rounded and smooth. Every stroke of the brush was pleasing to the eye and it really looked as though Jiang Yuning was from the ancient times.


    ¡°Beautifully written.¡±


    ¡°That is really beautifully written!¡±


    The production crew were shocked as they looked at Jiang Yuning. Did she really have a hidden talent like that? Why didn¡¯t anyone mention anything about it?


    After a short while, the plot entered a tense atmosphere as the veteran general Lin Guozhen who was heavily injured was brought into the medical clinic.


    ¡°Miss! The master is seriously injured. Hurry up and save his life!¡±


    ¡°Help my father onto the bed,¡± Lin Ping¡¯er replied as she put down her calligraphy brush and quickly picked up a pulse pillow as she walked over to her father. She ced the pulse pillow under her father¡¯s wrist and quickly checked his pulse. She then knelt down beside the bed and started inspecting the deep sword-inflicted wound on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ping¡¯er, you have to try and save the crown prince. The queen is an extremely vicious person. She would never let him live through the night!¡± Lin Guozhen said as he held tightly onto Lin Pinger¡¯s hand. ¡°You have to save him!¡±


    ¡°Father, Ping¡¯er is ipetent,¡± Lin Ping¡¯er replied as she ced her father¡¯s hand back on the bed. ¡°Butler, please hold onto my father. I need to apply medication on his wound now.¡±


    ¡°Ping¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Father, have you forgotten what elder brother had said at his death bed? You have to stay alive to feed and care for the eighty-seven mouths that are depending on you to survive! Ping¡¯er can never turn the tide around based on my own ability...¡± Lin Ping¡¯er replied. Her tone contained a hint of me, a touch of anger, and also some strength hidden behind her words.


    ¡°We have to fight for our country. Lin Ping¡¯er, you are a member of the Lin family. This is a part of your responsibility!¡± Lin Guozhen growled as Lin Ping¡¯er applied the medication.


    ¡°Father...you have to remember that Dong¡¯er is only two years old. He is the only heir that second brother has left behind for the Lin family...Father, you have to stay strong. Do not let the blood of the Lin family flow in front of the pce gates.¡± After speaking, Lin Ping¡¯er stood up from her father¡¯s bedside.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were already red and teary and her expression was filled with rage and determination.


    ¡°Ah! Ping¡¯er, why weren¡¯t you born a male?¡±


    ...


    Director Shen Guobang and all the production crew were shocked after the scene ended. They would never have expected that Jiang Yuning would be able to pick up the old man¡¯s lines and continue the acting so smoothly in one run. In fact, from the moment that Jiang Yuning had put on her costume, her temperament was alreadypletely different inparison to her usual self.


    She looked so restrained and quiet, yet her eyes were filled with courage and strength.


    The production crew finally understood why there were rumors that Jiang Yuning was made to wear traditional Chinese outfits.


    ¡°Her acting is not as bad as the rumors have made it out to be!¡±


    ¡°If youpare her acting to Qian Ge¡¯s acting during the daytime, I actually think that Jiang Yuning is a way more natural and better actress.¡±


    However, much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Director Shen Guobang asked Jiang Yuning to act out her scene once again. ¡°Remember that Ping¡¯er is a helpless person. I know that you can do a better job than this, Jiang Yuning. So, let us try this scene once again.¡±


    Director Shen Guobang seemed to have a higher expectation for Jiang Yuning aspared to his expectations for Qian Ge.


    ¡°Okay, director,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made an okay gesture immediately.


    It took them a lot of effort and seven NGs but in the end, the final scene that was recorded was wless and full of emotions. The old actor who was acting in the scene together with Jiang Yuning was also enjoying the moment because Jiang Yuning was an actress that couldplement his acting.


    He knew that they were redoing the scene not because Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills was bad but simply because Director Shen Guobang knew that they could do better.


    For most of the production crew present at the scene, Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance was already sufficient to change their opinion about her overnight.


    Her acting skills were bad? If anyone dared to say that about her, their acting skills must have been worse!


    The production crew and cast could finally call it a day and wrap up the shooting at midnight.


    ¡°The legendary Jiang Yuning actually had seven NGs to shoot her scene?¡± Huang Lingling heard the news from some of the production crew who had been working at the scene. However, without even bothering to find out the truth, she quickly took advantage of that information and started criticizing Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have already told you. What kind of performance can you get from a garbage actress like her anyway? Did you record the videos that I had asked you to? I want to release it to the public tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling, you can just forget it. Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance was way better than Qian Ge¡¯s. You want to release the video of her acting? I am afraid that Qian Ge will be the one to be ashamed and made fun of in the end.¡±


    After the other party spoke, he hung up the phone immediately.


    Huang Lingling was so annoyed and frustrated. ¡°Our artiste will be humiliated? Who gave her that courage to challenge our Qian Ge? I will make sure to make you famous on the inte tomorrow!¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning quickly returned to her bed and breakfast after removing her makeup and changing out of her outfit. At this time, Lu Jingzhi had already fallen asleep on the bed, covered by the mosquito.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at the amount of clothes that he had brought with him. Did this man intend to stay and apany her throughout the duration of her filming?


    Wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted from the long car rides that he had to take back and forth every day?


    ¡°Sister Yuning...you have a schedule arranged for you in the morning tomorrow. I wille over to pick you up at eight o¡¯clock in the morning,¡± the young paparazzo whispered to Jiang Yuning because he knew that there was someone else in the bedroom.


    ¡°Make sure to sleep earlier. No more ying on yourptop,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied. ¡°We have a full day scheduled for tomorrow.¡±


    The young paparazzo pulled a face at Jiang Yuning before he left the bedroom.


    Jiang Yuning could finally rx as she went to the bathroom and washed up. After about half an hour, she finally climbed into bed with Lu Jingzhi. As soon as sheid down in bed, Lu Jingzhi turned around and wrapped his arms around Jiang Yuning as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are back...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was just about to reply but at this time, she could feel the man¡¯s even breathing against her face. Jiang Yuning buried her face into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest as she felt her eyes well up with tears.


    He did not wake up but he merely felt her presence subconsciously in his sleep.


    Yes. I am back, right in your arms.

 Chapter 165 - Was Jiang Yuning Always So Hardcore?

    <strong>Chapter 165: Was Jiang Yuning Always So Hardcore?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, after the current episode of <Hrious Artistes> was aired at seven o¡¯clock at night, the robot that appeared in the episode immediately became the hot search on the inte. Many of the loyal fans of the variety show demanded that the ugly robot be added to every subsequent episode of the variety show.


    This was because the robot seemed extremely intelligent as it could react appropriately to every situation, but yet remainical at the same time. Moreover, the robot could also portray many different sound effects which were really adorable.


    Some of the fans were even demanding that the producers of the show release information on where they could buy a simr robot doll. They wanted to purchase one for themselves.


    There were also some who were concerned and enquired on why Jiang Yuning had not appeared on the episode. Didn¡¯t they announced that Jiang Yuning would be appearing on this episode of <Hrious Artistes>? Could the producers have cut off the scenes involving Jiang Yuning due to the previous controversy about her participation which was stered all over the inte?


    Subsequently, the production team of <Hrious Artistes> stepped up and gave theirment about the episode. ¡°You would not be able to buy this robot doll anywhere in the world because the person inside the robot suit is none other than Miss Jiang Yuning. I bet you would never have expected this! @JiangJiangLovestheScenery¡±


    Everyone was shocked after the production team spoke up.


    ¡°Impossible! I bet the sound effects were added in during the editing process.¡±


    ¡°No sound effects were added during the editing process. All the different sound effects were done by Jiang Yuning using her original voice.¡±


    The production team responded to the firstment posted by a fan, which eventually started a lively and heated discussion about the matter.


    [Wow! What kind of fairy is she?]


    [Well, this is really unexpected but she really is very talented!]


    [The Jiang Yuning that I have known before must be fake!]


    [Was Jiang Yuning always this hardcore? What is going on?]


    [Oh my god. I am totally in love with her right now. I am officially bing one of her fans right now!]


    No one would have predicted this to be the oue after the broadcast. What was even more hrious was the fact that Jiang Yuning and the robot suit was all everyone were talking about after the broadcast. Nobody paid any attention to the other two guest artistes who had been invited onto the show.


    The production team also felt extremely bad and ashamed of themselves for the way that they had treated Jiang Yuning when she participated in the show. They did not expect that she would be able to garner so much attention even though she did not show her face at all and she was hidden behind a robot suit throughout the show.


    Jiang Yuning was totally unaware of this face as she slept soundly in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace. Who would believe that she would gain another three hundred thousand fans overnight just because of that broadcast?


    ...


    However, early the next morning, the media then uploaded a picture of Jiang Yuning during the filming of <Mysteries of Heaven> and it was apanied by the caption <Jiang Yuning¡¯s New Drama Exposure. She Offended the Director Because of Her Numerous NGs!>


    As soon as the news came up on the inte, theizens came forward to speak up, full of dissatisfaction once again.


    [Although Jiang Yuning had be a better person recently, I do not think that she has any acting skills at all!]


    [Sigh...please don¡¯t ruin the drama.]


    [Is Director Shen Guobang insane? Why would he cast Jiang Yuning in his drama?]


    [It seems as though <Mysteries of Heaven> will turn out to be a disaster. Please don¡¯t drag my darling Chenxing down with you!]


    [All your loyal fans are urging you to look at the bigger picture, Director Shen Guobang! Please rece Jiang Yuning who has no talent or acting skills at all. Don¡¯t let her ruin a potential award-winning drama!]


    Theizens could not stopmenting and criticizing Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills. News quickly spread across the inte like wildfire and the production crew quickly came to know of this matter. Many reporters and members of the media also came forward and approach the production team to verify if Jiang Yuning was in fact a part of the <Mysteries of Heaven> cast.


    Therefore, based on the current situation, it seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence alone had deeply affected the entire cast¡¯s reputation.


    The production crew continued discussing amongst themselves, wondering whether Director Shen Guobang would kick Jiang Yuning out of the cast and rece her with someone else? After all, she was just a third female lead. Director Shen Guobang did not need to offend theizens and his potential audience just because of her.


    The entire production crew and cast were talking about this matter throughout the day and at this time, Huang Lingling and Qian Ge were secretly basking in the moment.


    ¡°Ge¡¯er, you just have to wait patiently. That little cklisted bitch will get out of our sight soon and we will never have to see her again. Why would a cklisted actress think that she would have a chance to make aeback?¡±


    However...


    Director Shen Guobang subsequent reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    After reading the news that was circting around the inte, he immediately arranged for a private interview where he spoke to the reporter directly. ¡°I have already spoken to mywyer and mywyer will be contacting the people at Xingyu Entertainment. Who said that Jiang Yuning caused a repeated number of NGs that had offended me? Who gave them the courage to write all that fake news? I am very angry and offended right now. From now onwards, as long as there is any news rting to me or any of my works, I do not want to see Xingyu Entertainment publishing anything about it. What do all of you know? Do you know how to judge actors for who they are or how to truly appreciate the drama as a work of art? All you people know how to do is to criticize and give negativements all the time. A perfectly good actress had gotten her reputation tarnished just because of people like you! You people have no sense of social responsibility at all.¡±


    Director Shen Guobang was very stern with his words and he specifically emphasized hisst sentence.


    Of course, he knew that the news had originated internally. However, he wanted to stop the rumors from spreading any further before he dealt with the root of the problem.


    No one could have predicted that Director Shen Guobang would defend and speak up for Jiang Yuning. In fact, everyone had initially thought that he would immediately rece Jiang Yuning just to appease the audience. However, instead of recing her, he had even used the harshest method to deal with Xingyu Entertainment. After his interview with the reporter, he managed to subdue the criticism surrounding Jiang Yuning.


    [The director is so cool!]


    [If Jiang Yuning can make aeback, it would be rather eye-catching.]


    [If Director Shen Guobang is there to direct and provide his guidance, who knows...maybe Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills would not be that bad after all.]


    In short, the entire incident was quickly put to a halt because Director Shen Guobang stepped up and requested for an interview with the reporter.


    After Huang Lingling and Qian Ge heard about what Director Shen Guobang had done, they were extremely shocked and they found it absolutely unbelievable.


    ¡°What is so special about Jiang Yuning? Why is Director Shen Guobang so willing to sacrifice his own reputation just to defend her?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask then?¡± Qian Ge snorted, hiding the obvious jealousy that she had in her eyes.


    ¡°Qian Ge, the director is looking for you. Pleasee over quickly,¡± one of the production crew members came up and informed Qian Ge.


    Qian Ge and Huang Lingling exchanged nces with one another and they suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    ¡°There is nothing that you should be afraid of. They do not have any evidence against us. We are not the only ones in the cast who hate Jiang Yuning,¡± Huang Lingling said as she tried to calm Qian Ge down.


    The both of them quickly headed to the spot where Director Shen Guobang had already gathered the whole cast together, including Song Chenxing and Yao Fan.


    Director Shen Guobang stood on the steps with his hands on his hips as he waited for Qian Ge and Huang Lingling to arrive. As soon as both of them arrived at the scene, Director Shen Guobang made an official announcement. ¡°I will create a team to thoroughly investigate the identity of the person who has leaked out the information to the media. As soon as I find out, this person will be asked to leave the cast immediately regardless of their role in the drama.¡±


    When Director Shen Guobang made his statement, he was clearly looking at Huang Lingling¡¯s direction.


    In fact, the entire production crew knew that based on the past two days, the only people who would do this to Jiang Yuning were Huang Lingling and Qian Ge.


    Now, the entire cast had to stand here and be reprimanded just because of Qian Ge and her agent. Naturally, this would turn everyone against Qian Ge and Huang Lingling.


    Very soon, the crew returned to its normal operations and at this time, Yao Fan was standing right next to Qian Ge. She turned around and looked at Qian Ge as she said, ¡°I have been pondering whether Jiang Yuning is smart or stupid. Now, I finally understand the difference between you and her. You are no match for Jiang Yuning. She can get rid of you without even lifting a finger. Now, you can just wait for the entire crew and cast...to feel disgusted by your actions.¡±


    ¡°Ge¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to her,¡± Huang Lingling said as she quickly pulled Qian Ge away. ¡°Jiang Yuning is nothing but a mere cklisted artiste. If she really is that powerful, why can¡¯t she just get rid of her bad reputation? If you really dislike her, I still have some ways that we can use to get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Stop messing things up for me!¡± Qian Ge replied immediately.


    Why did she dislike Jiang Yuning? This was because Jiang Yuning was exactly the same type of person that she was. When she looked at Jiang Yuning, she could only think about how miserable and pathetic she was in the past.


    ...


    Things quickly came and passed by in a blink of an eye. It was only when Jiang Yuning was having her makeup applied that the entire production crew and cast discovered that Qian Ge and Huang Lingling were the ones who had released the news about Jiang Yuning. They were targeting and bullying the neer in the cast!


    The party involved in the incident, Jiang Yuning, was left astounded.


    What happened?

 Chapter 166 - Some People Just Want Attention But Please Don’t Overdo it

    <strong>Chapter 166: Some People Just Want Attention But Please Don¡¯t Overdo it</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuning could feel an obvious difference in the treatment that she was receiving from the production crew.


    Most of the production crew members would look at Jiang Yuning with a pitiful and miserable expression on their faces, especially for the staff members who were present when Jiang Yuning was acting out her scene the previous night. While her acting skills were not actually that bad, she was constantly put in the spotlight and criticized to the point that she had such a bad reputation online. Now, she was even being targeted and bullied by the second female lead in the cast. Jiang Yuning was really very pitiful.


    Jiang Yuning did not know what was going on. Therefore, in the morning, she went on to participate in filming the scenes for the group B participants. It was obvious that the other two old actors who were filming together with Jiang Yuning were rather fond of her.


    She was not arrogant nor impatient and though she was widely misunderstood, she did not bother exining and proving herself merely through words. Moreover, she was actually quite good at acting.


    Today¡¯s scene was mainly focused on on Jiang Yuning treating and saving her patients. However, as the shoot progressed smoothly without any errors, Jiang Yuning suddenly called out to the director in charge to halt the filming. ¡°Director Liu, can we pause for a moment?¡±


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Director Liu, who was one of the executive directors responsible for the group B filming, quickly asked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°The name of the traditional Chinese medicine on this kit is inconsistent with the actual traditional Chinese medication that is ced in it as ecristate corydalis herb is not actually the same as codonopsis pilos or codonopsis root. This Chinese herb here is actually polygonum vine and it is traditionally used to treat menstrual problems in females. It does not actually help in treating any cuts or wounds,¡± Jiang Yuning said to the director in a very serious manner. ¡°My master has taught me that we should be responsible to the audience and not use the wrong herbs or prescription even though we are merely acting out a scene. Therefore, I hope that the production crew can take note of this to reduce simr errors from urring again. Since <Mysteries of Heaven> is arge drama production, I believe that Director Liu will understand where I aming from.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s statement, Director Liu immediately called the props team to step forward and asked them, ¡°How could you guys be so careless in preparing the props?¡±


    The staff of the props team scratched their head and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It was negligence on our part as we did not notice or pay attention to the little details. We did not expect Sister Yuning to be so professional. We can change the props immediately, but we might need Sister Yuning to help us out a little.¡±


    ¡°They do not understand Chinese medication very well and it would thus be normal for them to make mistakes. We should not me them. I can write out a prescription of the herbs that I will need and I can help the props team to check out a few of the medication boxes that we will be using in the scene.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly spoke up for the props team.


    Director Liu was satisfied after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and he leaned back against the back of his chair as he waited for them to be done with the preparations.


    The props team was fully convinced by Jiang Yuning¡¯s knowledge.


    Jiang Yuning obviously took her role seriously and she had clearly learned and gained as much knowledge about Chinese medication as she could even though she was only ying the role of the third female lead.


    Very soon, the props team had already prepared a new set of herbs and medication with the help of Jiang Yuning. At this time, Director Liu suddenly made a joke and asked, ¡°Jiang Yuning, I am sweating so much and suffering from heatstroke. Is there any Chinese medication avable to alleviate my symptoms?¡±


    ¡°If you really want it, director, I can prepare a prescription for you. I am just afraid that you would not dare to try it. Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can prepare it and I will try it. Come on, let¡¯s redo thest scene all over again,¡± Director Liu replied. He was obviously in a very good mood.


    Throughout the whole morning, the entire filming for group B progressed smoothly. With the help of the two experienced old actors, Jiang Yuning managed to gain insight in ways to improve her own acting. In addition, she was also very willing to learn from the more experienced actors. Therefore, the two older actors were also very keen to pass on their skills and knowledge to her, as though they had already found a sessor.


    On the other hand, inparison to the progress of group B, it seems as though the filming for group A was not progressing smoothly.


    All the scenes involving Qian Ge had repeated NGs because her expression was dull and tired as she had stayed up all night to practice her singing. Director Shen Guobang looked very angry and frustrated.


    It was not that she did not have any acting skills, but it seemed as though she was not focused and she did not put in her best efforts at all.


    ¡°Qian Ge, you can go back and rest now. Do not appear in front of me anymore today,¡± Director Shen Guobang said mercilessly to Qian Ge as he used his hand to support his head that was already hurting. At this time, Jiang Yuning, who had already finished filming her part for group B, had already came over to observe and watch the performance of the cast from group A.


    Qian Ge was not afraid of being humiliated in front of Yao Fan or Song Chenxing. However, the most unbearable thing for her was being embarrassed in front of Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, as Qian Ge was leaving the scene, she turned around and red at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning ignored her without even ncing in her direction.


    She waspletely fearless.


    ...


    Later in the afternoon, there was havoc brewing amongst the crew of <Mysteries of Heaven> again even though they had just started filming a few days ago.


    This was because some of Qian Ge¡¯s fans had heard the rumors that Qian Ge had suppressed and bullied the neer Jiang Yuning. The rumors stated that Qian Ge was an extremely vicious person who would do anything to harm Jiang Yuning.


    As soon as the news spread around the inte, Qian Ge¡¯s fans were all frustrated and angry because they felt that she was being humiliated.


    [Our Qian Ge is recognised as a good and humble person all around the country. Why would she bully the neer? Some people just want attention but please don¡¯t overdo it!]


    [Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Qian Ge is well known for her hospitality and her kindness. Bullying a neer? Is Jiang Yuning even qualified to be bullied by Qian Ge?]


    [This crew refuses to rece Jiang Yuning even though we had requested it earlier. Now, she is even bullying our fairy. Jiang Yuning is toxic!]


    [Dear fellow fans, let¡¯s spread the news andpletely destroy Jiang Yuning tonight!]


    [#PleasekickJiangYuningoutofthecast]


    [Chairman of the fan club, please arrange for some people to visit andfort our precious Qian Ge.]


    Qian Ge had debuted as a singer. Therefore, her fans were all very experienced at defending and boycotting other artistes.


    In just one afternoon, they had already created numerous hot searches, such as #QianGeHumiliated and #QianGeWarmAndHumble. They outnumbered the scarce number of fans that Jiang Yuning had and they alsomented on the official blog of <Mysteries of Heaven> to create even more hype for their hot searches. ¡°Qian Ge¡¯s fans are all protesting! We demand that the third female lead, Jiang Yuning, be kicked out from the cast and reced with another actress. We also demand for a formal apology to be made to Qian Ge. We vow to uphold the reputation of our idol and we will never allow our beloved idol to be maliciously ndered!¡±


    On the other side, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were also outraged and mad at this outburst.


    However, they were fewer in number and therefore, it was impossible for them to approach Qian Ge¡¯s fans head-on.


    [Do you know difficult it has been for our sister to have the courage to start all over again? Please just leave her alone already.]


    [Stop torturing and suffocating people who have done nothing wrong towards you! Be careful because you might get your retribution one day!]


    [I am so mad right now! One day, our Sister Yuning will be able to prove all of you wrong!]


    This issue had turned into a very big and troublesome matter mostly because the fans who were fighting for the rights of their beloved artiste were all stubborn and unwilling to look at the facts or listen to any justifications at all.


    In fact, Qian Ge¡¯s fan club was not doing her a favor by making this issue a big matter. Instead, they were only highlighting the fact that Qian Ge was bullying a neer.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning finally finished acting her sce in the evening.


    At this time, the young paparazzo quickly updated Jiang Yuning on everything that had happened earlier in the afternoon. ¡°Sister Yuning, I have already recorded some videos and Brother Ku Jie also has some information on his hand about both of them. Do you want to expose them to the public? I have found out that Qian Ge is actually quite notorious in the entertainment industry. Most people in the entertainment circle know what kind of person she is, but none have bothered to waste their time dealing with her.¡±


    ¡°I want to see what Director Shen Guobang intends to do first. If he decides to kick her out of the cast, we will then release the news about her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. After a few seconds, she asked once again, ¡°Are you still handling the matters rted to my fan club? How many active members do we have now?¡±


    ¡°We have about one thousand active members at the moment. What do you want to do?¡± the young paparazzo asked.


    ¡°I want to create a team specializing in diminishing all the fake rumors about me and also to provide some positive publicity for me.¡±


    As long as Jiang Yuning asked, all of her fans would be more than willing to help her out.


    ¡°Alright then. Sister Yuning, it would be better if you go back and rest first. Do not make brother-inw wait for you for too long,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he apanied Jiang Yuning back to the bed and breakfast. However, on their way back, they found out that there had been a car ident at the crossroad not too far from the bed and breakfast.

 Chapter 167 - From Now On, I am Jiang Yuning’s Fan

    <h4>Chapter 167: From Now On, I am Jiang Yuning¡¯s Fan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t go over there,¡± the young paparazzo quickly said as he stood in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°I will go over to check it out first, then inform you on what is going on.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head and stood by the side of the road as she waited for the young paparazzo to scout the situation. After a short while, the young paparazzo returned to Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, some of Qian Ge¡¯s fans have met into a car ident and hit an old man. They are now arguing with the old man¡¯s son. This has nothing to do with us. Let us go back to the bed and breakfast so you can rest.¡±


    ¡°Did Qian Gee over to check the situation out?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    ¡°Why would Qian Ge personallye over to deal with this kind of matter? I heard the driver of the car saying that she had merely bumped into the old man¡¯s car slightly. Those few fans are now sitting by the side of the road looking very helpless,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he scratched his head. ¡°The old man is lying on the road, covered in blood, and the old man¡¯s son is demanding that the fans pay them tens of thousands. How would the fans be able toe up with that much money?¡±


    As they were both trying to understand the situation, Huang Lingling suddenly appeared at the scene of the ident. Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo initially thought that she was there to help the young fans resolve the matter. However, much to their surprise, Huang Lingling had onlye by to advise Qian Ge¡¯s fans on not letting anyone know that they were fans from Qian Ge¡¯s fan club, as she felt that it would tarnish Qian Ge¡¯s reputation if this matter was exposed to the public.


    A few minutester, Huang Lingling told the fans that she had already filed a police report of the car ident to the police. However, even after waiting for more than twenty minutes, there was no police officer in sight at all. Huang Lingling had already left the scene and the old man was still persistently lying on the ground as his son yelled at the young fans, demandingpensation for the damages and injury to the old man.


    The few girls stood together in a group as they helplessly held hands because they did not know what to do.


    ¡°If Huang Lingling really did make a police report, I will cut my head off and offer it to her,¡± the young paparazzo said sarcastically.


    ¡°Let us go over and have a look at the situation,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she started walking towards the crowd.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, those are fans that are supporting your enemy!¡± the young paparazzo yelled as he followed after Jiang Yuning.


    Qian Ge¡¯s fans would never have expected that the person who would appear before them when they were helpless and afraid would be Jiang Yuning instead of Qian Ge. It was ironic indeed, as Qian Ge was the one that they had always been loyal to and Jiang Yuning was the person that they hated the most right now.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning approached the crowd, she quickly crouched down right next to the old man who was lying on the ground. When the old man¡¯s son saw her approaching the old man, he quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I am a doctor. I want to check out the severity of his injuries,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Go away. I do not want you to touch my father. Who knows if you are in cahoots with this group of girls over here?¡± the old man¡¯s son, who was in his thirties, warned Jiang Yuning as he pointed his finger at her. ¡°These girls are fans of a famous celebrity. No one is leaving this scene today until I get justice for my father. Do they think that they can escape after causing such serious injuries to my father?¡±


    Jiang Yuning ignored the man¡¯s warning and she proceeded to check the old man¡¯s pulse. After checking his pulse, sheughed before she stood up and waved at Qian Ge¡¯s fans. ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys made a police report yet?¡±


    ¡°No...we did not make the police report. We do not want to implicate Qian Ge or cause her any trouble,¡± one of the girls replied, still eager to maintain her loyalty towards Qian Ge.


    ¡°Is your precious Qian Ge even worried about you right now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    ¡°Qian Ge had gone through a lot of difficulties before she finally got to where she is today. We cannot implicate her and cause her reputation to be tarnished because of us.¡±


    There was really no cure for these young kids.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with this old man at all! Hisplexion is perfectly fine and his pulse is perfectly normal. The only reason his son is able to threaten and ckmail you girls is because you are all so foolish and gullible. All you care about is protecting the reputation and image of your precious idol even at a crucial time like this.¡±


    ¡°My father was hit by their car and is now covered in blood. How could you dare say that he is perfectly fine?¡±


    ¡°If your father were to really be in a critical condition right now and covered in blood, wouldn¡¯t it be considered premeditated murder since you are wasting time trying to extort money from these young girls instead of sending your father to the hospital to receive medical treatment?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at the man. ¡°If they do not want to call the police, I will make the police report myself. Young paparazzo, pass me my cell phone please.¡±


    ¡°Here, Sister Yuning,¡± the young paparazzo quickly handed Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone over to her.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you demanding for these girls topensate you and your father? Since this is such a major ident, we should make a police report. Once the police officers arrive at the scene, they will be able to evaluate the situation and if you are lucky, these girls might even be sentenced to a few years in prison,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she called the police immediately.


    When the old man¡¯s son saw that Jiang Yuning was making a police report on behalf of the fan girls, he quickly told Jiang Yuning, ¡°Forget it. These girls can justpensate us ten thousand yuan and we will forget about this matter. I will personally send my father to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. We have to make the police report...how could we just forget it?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pushed the man¡¯s arm away. ¡°This is a major car ident. We should definitely make a police report.¡±


    The man suddenly realized that Jiang Yuning was persistent and would not budge at all. Since there were many onlookers who were starting to gather around them, he pointed his finger at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Good. You are ruthless.¡±


    The man then quickly helped the old man up and they quickly fled the scene.


    ¡°Wow! They were really just trying to ckmail these girls into paying them a sum of money!¡± the young paparazzo eximed. ¡°Sister Yuning, how did you know that the old man was just faking his injuries?¡±


    ¡°His pulse and breathing were all normal. Moreover, there were some chicken feathers on the blood that was sttered all over him. What else could it be?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°This kind of syndicates specialize in targeting fan groups, knowing that young fans are foolish and easily deceived.¡±


    Under most circumstances, the artistes implicated would usually want to keep things from the media and therefore, they would usually agree to settle by paying a certain sum of money.


    That was also the reason why the syndicates were getting more and more courageous.


    ¡°Young paparazzo, bring these girls to see Huang Lingling. I am going back now,¡± Jiang Yuning instructed the young paparazzo as she kept her cell phone.


    ¡°But...Sister Yuning, these people hate us!¡±


    ¡°It is already night now. It would not be safe for these girls to walk on their own. Just treat it as if we are doing charity,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she turned around and headed back to her bed and breakfast.


    Although the young paparazzo was very reluctant, he followed Jiang Yuning¡¯s instructions and approached the girls and said, ¡°Come with me. I will bring you to meet Qian Ge¡¯s agent. However, I am not sure if you would be able to meet Qian Ge personally. Today, you are lucky that Sister Yuning was nearby and decided toe over and help you. Otherwise, you would still be stuck here with the man who was trying to extort money from you girls. Of course, Sister Yuning did not do that to gain your appreciation or gratitude.¡±


    The few fan girls¡¯ emotions were aplete mess at the moment because they had just gone through an extremely difficult and stressful ordeal.


    Therefore, they did not say anything but quietly followed the young paparazzo to the hotel.


    Very soon, the few fan girls were already standing in front of Huang Lingling¡¯s hotel room.


    As soon as Huang Lingling opened her room door, the expression on her face changed immediately. She quickly dragged the few girls into her hotel room and said, ¡°What are you doing here? Has the matter already been resolved? Did you make a police report? Do you know that you could implicate Qian Ge and cause her reputation to be tarnished if this matter gets leaked out to the public?¡±


    The few fan girls stared at Huang Lingling nkly and at that moment, all that they could feel was shock.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had already made a police report on our behalf?¡±


    ¡°How could I possibly make a police report? If this incident gets leaked out to the media and public, do you know how much effect this incident would have on Qian Ge? News articles such as Qian Ge¡¯s fans caused a major ident that took away a person¡¯s life...and so forth would be all over the media and inte. Do you know that those articles would cost Qian Ge her reputation? I know that you have all suffered too. Here, let me give you some money as a form ofpensation for what you have to go through today,¡± Huang Lingling said as she took some money out from her purse and started to push it into the young girls¡¯ hands.


    In fact, one of the girls was actually one of the founders of Qian Ge¡¯s fan support club.


    When she saw the money that Huang Lingling had ced in her hands, sheughed out loud before she threw the money directly at Huang Lingling¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think I really need this money? From now on, I am Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan.¡±


    After she spoke, she quickly removed the Qian Ge fan badge that she had been wearing the whole time and threw it directly on the ground. She then emptied all the fan letters and gifts that she had brought for Qian Ge from her backpack before she stormed out of Huang Lingling¡¯s hotel room immediately...

 Chapter 168 - Does That Mean That I Have to Keep Enduring It?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Does That Mean That I Have to Keep Enduring It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the other fan girls saw that their boss was leaving, they quickly left Huang Lingling¡¯s hotel room and followed after her.


    ¡°Some stinky fans can be quite arrogant too.¡±


    Huang Lingling did not realize then that Qian Ge was losing some very important things, especially during this critical time where they were going against Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    As the fan girls rushed out of the four star hotel, they saw the young paparazzo waiting at a corner of the entrance of the hotel.


    When the young paparazzo saw the girls helplesslying out from the four star hotel, he looked at them and said, ¡°Have you been kicked out already? I have already booked a small room for you at a hotel about three hundred metres away from here. I do not understand how you girls can be so fearless and not care about your own safety and wellbeing.¡±


    The few girls stood in front of the entrance of the hotel and looked at the young paparazzo with a shocked expression on their faces. ¡°You...why did you...¡±


    ¡°I am also a fan of another artiste and I pity you girls. Though I am also crazy when I fight and chase after the celebrity that I love, I think that you girls should consider if sacrificing and doing so much for an idol who does not even care about you is worthwhile. Based on the ident that you girls were just in, do you think that any other artiste would just approach the crowd and help you resolve the matter? Moreover, you girls are fans of Qian Ge, who had been bullying my Sister Yuning all these while. Sister Yuning may be a cklisted artiste in the industry, but she refused to heed my advice and even I could not stop her from approaching and helping you girls.¡±


    ¡°Even right now, I do not really want to offer my help to you because Qian Ge has been bullying Sister Yuning ever since she entered the crew. But forget it...you girls would never have expected this to happen anyway.¡±


    The fan girls quickly epted the favor from the young paparazzo. At this point in time, it would have basically been impossible for them to be able to book any room for the night without any connections from the crew.


    After entering the hotel room with their luggage, the fan girls quickly thanked the young paparazzo for his help. As soon as the young paparazzo left, the fan girls closed the room door and stated crying because of all the grievances they had suffered today.


    At that time, the girl who was one of the founders of Qian Ge¡¯s fan club spoke up and said, ¡°I was not kidding when I announced that I would no longer be Qian Ge¡¯s fan. From now, my loyalty stays with Jiang Yuning. What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡±


    ¡°I must have been blind in the past.¡±


    ¡°What humble and warm sister? That is utterly disgusting! I must have really been blind all this time! I am going to make an announcement that I am officially leaving the fan club.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s tell the other fans about what we experienced today!¡±


    ...


    The weather was slightly cold that night because it had been raining.


    After washing up, Jiang Yuning sat on the balcony as she studied her script for her scene the next day. At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly pushed the bedroom door open.


    Jiang Yuning turned around, and her heart started racing and her mind went nk immediately after she saw the man dressed in a suit walking into the room.


    They were already officially husband and wife, but he still had the ability to make her heart skip a beat every time she saw him.


    Jiang Yuning quickly put down the script that she had in her hand and ran over to Lu Jingzhi before she jumped directly onto him. She clung tightly onto him as she rested her head on his shoulder and greeted him, ¡°Second brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning before he sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°Second brother, I am already feeling sleepy. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi gently pushed Jiang Yuning away before he looked at her with a serious expression on his face. ¡°No. You have to be punished because you did something wrong today.¡±


    ¡°Second brother...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she threw herself back into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. She wanted to be coquettish but Lu Jingzhi stopped her immediately.


    ¡°Think about what you had done.¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi was ruthless because he wanted Jiang Yuning to confess that she was wrong.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to hold his arm before she kissed Lu Jingzhi on the cheek and said, ¡°I was wrong. I should not have put myself at risk and fight for someone else¡¯s rights.¡±


    ¡°Then...should I punish you?¡± Lu Jingzhi continued asking as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning ced her palms out in front of Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°You can hit me but you must be gentle.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pushed her hand away before he hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°I have no interest in hitting your palms. That is why...I want to punish you in some other ways.¡±


    As they had both been extremely busy during this period of time, the only thing that they had done was to sleep together on the same bed every night.


    Jiang Yuning leaned forward against Lu Jingzhi and she suddenly realized that he had lost some weight. She quickly said, ¡°Second brother, go home directly and rest well tomorrow. You do not have toe over to find me. I feel bad if you have to rush over here from work every day. You must be exhausted. You can juste here two or three times a week to see me. I will be fine. I promise that I will stay out of trouble.¡±


    ¡°What can you promise me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked, as he was obviously already immune whenever Jiang Yuning made a promise.


    ¡°Do not do this...¡± Jiang Yuning whined.


    ¡°I know my own limits,¡± Lu Jingzhi assured Jiang Yuning as he patted her gently on the back. ¡°Do you need Secretary Ho to deal with the news that is all across the inte?¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I will resolve this matter on my own. Trust me.¡±


    If second brother were to take any action, Jiang Yuning could already predict that Qian Ge would not longer be in the entertainment industry. This was because Lu Jingzhi would always deal harshly with those who bullied her.


    ¡°Do not let this matter drag on for too long. Otherwise, I might not be able to endure it any longer.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning stood up and rubbed his chin. ¡°I know, I know. Stop nagging me like my father.¡±


    ¡°So...if I do not nag you, do you want me to care for someone else instead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Jiang Yuning turned around and red at Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi grinned before he whispered in her ear, ¡°Mrs Lu, my wife is so strict. I would not dare to care for anyone else.¡±


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning went to the filming location to get ready for her scene. At this time, the young paparazzo quickly ran over to her and whispered secretly, ¡°Sister Yuning, I heard that Director Shen Guobang is already looking for another actress to take on the role of the second female lead.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can go ahead and release the news about Qian Ge so that we can protect and defend my cute little fans. I do not want anyone bullying any of my fans,¡± Jiang Yuning replied calmly.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie has already gathered plenty of material on Qian Gest night. There will be a good show for us to watch today.¡±


    ¡°Have the fan girls who came over yesterday left already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already sent them off,¡± the young paparazzo snorted. He was clearly unhappy that they were being nice to the enemy¡¯s fans.


    ¡°We do not need to involve any of the innocent people in this matter...¡± After that, Jiang Yuning headed into the dressing room immediately.


    In fact, Qian Ge¡¯s fans had sessfully stirred up a lot of trouble on the inte for Jiang Yuning because Qian Ge had arge number of fans who were all very powerful and domineering. They spammed the inte every day, questioning whether Jiang Yuning had already apologized to their idol and trending all sorts of hot searches such as #Has <Mysteries of Heaven> reced their third female lead yet?# There were also many fans who would reprimand Jiang Yuning using all sort of harsh words and foulnguage.


    The entire production crew and cast knew very well whether Qian Ge had really bullied Jiang Yuning or not.


    However, no one dared to step up and offend the second female lead just for someone like Jiang Yuning, who was merely ying the role of the third female lead.


    Ten minutester, Huang Lingling and Qian Ge entered the dressing room too. The atmosphere in the dressing room turned extremely tense in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Ge¡¯er, it is okay. Don¡¯t let these people affect your mood. After all, not everyone can bepared to you,¡± Huang Lingling said as she stood right next to Qian Ge. Huang Lingling sneered as she stared at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°I wonder what is wrong with the production team nowadays. This matter has already created such a hugemotion on the inte, so why don¡¯t they just rece the third female lead? It is not expensive to rece the third female lead anyway.¡±


    All the makeup artists in the dressing room turned around to look at Huang Lingling.


    Perhaps feeling that Huang Lingling¡¯s tone was too harsh, Qian Ge, who had remained silent all this while, finally spoke up and said, ¡°Do not take it too heart. My agent has quite a temper.¡±


    ¡°So? Does that mean that I have to keep enduring it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at Qian Ge with a cold expression on her face.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to our Ge¡¯er in that manner?¡±


    ¡°Is this the right time for you to speak now? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to even speak to me now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked harshly as she red at Huang Lingling.

 Chapter 169 - You are Not Wrong. How Could You Ever be Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 169: You are Not Wrong. How Could You Ever be Wrong?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one would have expected the gentle and meek Jiang Yuning, who had been bullied every day, to finally lose her temper andsh out at Huang Lingling.


    All the makeup artists were surprised at Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! Do you not want to continue your career in the entertainment industry anymore? I will look for Director Shen Guobang now and ask him to get another actress to take over your role as the third female lead!¡±


    Jiang Yuning sighed as she continued ring at Huang Lingling.


    At this time, the young paparazzo was already apanying Director Shen Guobang to the entrance of the dressing room.


    ¡°You do not need to look for me.¡±


    Huang Lingling and Qian Ge were even more arrogant after Director Shen Guobang entered the dressing room. ¡°Director Shen Guobang, just look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude. As the third female lead, she does not even have any basic respect for her seniors. Furthermore, she is sowing discord amongst the production crew and cast every day. Please deal with her immediately. Otherwise, how can Qian Ge act with a peace of mind?¡±


    ¡°She does not need to act anymore,¡± Director Shen Guobang replied Huang Lingling immediately.


    Huang Lingling was stunned for a moment because she was in utter disbelief. ¡°Director, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I said that Qian Ge has already been reced with another actress. The both of you can get out of my cast immediately. Do you understand now?¡± Director Shen Guobang repeated his words in a loud and clear manner to Huang Lingling¡¯s question.


    ¡°Director...¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± Director Shen Guobang yelled immediately. He could not even be bothered to provide Huang Lingling any exnation. ¡°Get out immediately!¡±


    When Huang Lingling saw how angry and annoyed the director looked, she finally grasped the gravity of the matter. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm before she pleaded. ¡°Director...¡±


    ¡°This is thest time that I will repeat myself. I want both of you to leave right now!¡± Director Shen Guobang said as he pointed a finger at Qian Ge. ¡°You. You can stop dreaming about ever returning to the television and drama circle in the future.¡±


    Qian Ge only came to her senses when Director Shen Guobang spoke hisst sentence.


    She had managed to get the role of the second female lead in Director Shen Guobang¡¯s drama and this would have been a once in a lifetime opportunity for her. Now, everything wasing to an end right before her very eyes.


    ¡°Yuning! Make me a cup of chrysanthemum tea. These people are making me angry early in the morning!¡± After speaking, Director Shen Guobang turned around and was about to step out of the dressing room but at this time, Qian Ge suddenly stepped forward and grabbed hold of Director Shen Guobang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Director Shen Guobang...I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°You are not wrong. How could you ever be wrong? It is always the others who are at fault!¡± After that, Director Shen Guobang broke free from Qian Ge¡¯s grasp before he stormed out of the dressing room.


    ...


    Apletely different atmosphere took over the dressing room at the moment. Just a few minutes earlier, Huang Lingling and Qian Ge were so arrogant but now, they did not have anything else to say.


    Qian Ge had already lost her role and her future in the drama industry seemed bleak now. She lost everything that she had in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the director asked you to make him a cup of tea earlier,¡± one of the makeup artists reminded Jiang Yuning. ¡°This is perfect! The entire crew can finally be harmonious again.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Why do I feel so happy now?¡±


    The few makeup artists who had been tortured by both Qian Ge and Huang Lingling for the past few days could finally heave a huge sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Qian Ge and Huang Lingling were both so embarrassed that they could not even lift their heads up high. They were so ashamed that they quickly ran out of the dressing room.


    However, this was not the worst thing to happen to them today. An article exposing Qian Ge¡¯s true colours that was released by both Guangying Media and X Society had already made it to the hot search.


    The article sparked a huge debate on the inte because the article seemed to contradict the public understanding that Qian Ge was one of the most humble and warm female artistes in the entertainment industry.


    For instance, although Qian Ge was always urging her fans not to spend any money on her, she had actually epted and kept a Chanel handbag that one of her fans had gifted her through the fan club.


    Although Qian Ge always acted as though she loved all the gifts that her fans had given her, she was also captured throwing away the exact same gifts into the thrash can immediately after walking away.


    There was also an instance where Qian Ge had informed her fans that she would be using the ordinary walkway at the airport so that she could meet and greet her fans. However, as soon as shended at the airport, she quickly requested usage of VIP walkway and because of that, her fans had waited for more than five hours only to discover that Qian Ge had already left the airport.


    There was an endless list of simr news regarding Qian Ge released on the inte.


    When Qian Ge¡¯s fans saw the hot search regarding Qian Ge surfacing on the inte, they naturally did not believe that what was mentioned in the article was true. They even approached some of the well-known entertainment bloggers to ask them for help in overturning the news about Qian Ge. However, the bloggers unexpectedly responded with, ¡°Everyone in the entertainment industry already knows what kind of person Qian Ge is. Unfortunately, everything mentioned in the article is true.¡±


    ¡°Why would people actually believe such absurd news?¡±


    However, this kind of news was not sufficient to make Qian Ge¡¯s fans give up on their beloved idol. Some of Qian Ge¡¯s fans even thought that the article was just a vicious act by Guangying Media in order to help Jiang Yuning.


    [Hm. Jiang Yuning may not have a huge fan base, but she sure has a strong backer to help to back her up.]


    [Is Jiang Yuning not afraid of getting condemned? Who gave her the courage to frame our precious Sister Qian Ge?]


    [Guangying Media is so powerful, who canpare to them? It¡¯s not surprising why our Qian Ge is getting bullied now!]


    [Don¡¯t be afraid, Qian Ge. All of us in your fan club will definitely protect you! Jiang Yuning is just too vicious.]


    Qian Ge¡¯s fans desperately defended her and they would immediately target anyone who dared to say anything bad about their idol.


    [I only said one bad word about Qian Ge and her crazy retarded fans yelled and chased after me for more than ten blocks!]


    [These crazy fans are targeting Jiang Yuning every single day. Can¡¯t they see that Jiang Yuning could not even be bothered about them?]


    [I have unexpectedly be a fan of Jiang Yuning. All the cute fans in Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club, don¡¯t worry! I am joining your team!]


    The debate between Qian Ge and Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans grew more and more intense. At this time, it was reported that Qian Ge had been kicked out of the cast of <Mysteries of Heaven> and that her role would be taken over by another actress.


    As soon as the news broke out, Qian Ge¡¯s fans grew even more frustrated and they flooded the official blog of <Mysteries of Heaven> immediately. They kept postingments questioning things such as why their idol has been reced and why the contract that the production team had signed with their idol had been breached. They also demanded to know who gave them the right to kick Qian Ge out of the cast. Why would the production team bully Qian Ge for no reason?


    The production team of <Mysteries of Heaven> did not bother to take any action but after a long time, they finally replied with a single sentence. ¡°The art of virtue is more important than anything else.¡±


    Although Qian Ge had only joined the cast for a few days, she had already exhibited many different problems. She was always dispirited when she had to shoot a scene in the morning. She would often practice her singing untilte in the night and this would interrupt the other production crew and cast members¡¯ sleep. She was alwayste and the production team had to reschedule a couple of times because of her. She was always thest one to arrive at the filming location but she would always be the first one to leave. Furthermore, she was also using her status as the second female lead to bully the neer. She had all the bad traits that nobody in the entertainment industry would tolerate.


    [I still find it hard to believe that this is true. Our Qian Ge had gone through so many difficulties before she made it where she is today. Qian Ge will always be our beloved idol. I will not believe all this news about her.]


    [Everything in the entertainment industry is all about capital operations now. How would our Qian Ge be able to stand against those big bullies?]


    [Qian Ge, I am sorry that we are unable to protect you because of our ipetence!]


    [Our Qian Ge must really hate Jiang Yuning now!]


    ...


    However, just as Qian Ge¡¯s fans were busy criticizing Jiang Yuning, something that seriously shook their beliefs happened.


    A girl named Xue Li, who was one of the founders of Qian Ge¡¯s fan club, suddenly posted a message in the fan club. ¡°Sorry. From now on, I am going to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan instead!¡±


    Initially, most of Qian Ge¡¯s fans thought that Xue Li was merely joking and making a sarcastic remark about Jiang Yuning as Xue Li was one of the founders of Qian Ge¡¯s fan club.


    However, they eventually realized that Xue Li was serious.


    This was because Xue Li was one of the fan girls who had made the trip to visit their idol, Qian Ge yesterday. In fact, Xue Li was the fan girl who had announced that she was going to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan in front of Huang Lingling.


    Xue Li quickly shared what she experienced the previous day with the other fans in the fan club. She started off with how they were involved in a car ident to how they were ckmailed, deceived by Huang Lingling, and also how Jiang Yuning had stepped up to help them resolve the matter. As one of Qian Ge¡¯s longest fans, she could not help sounding depressed as she shared what she had experienced to the other fans.


    ¡°As a loyal fan of Qian Ge for the past ten years, I used to spend a lot of money to support Qian Ge and I spent my entire youth supporting and promoting all of Qian Ge¡¯s work. I have always thought that I would definitely be a loyal fan to Qian Ge for the rest of my life. Unfortunately, I encountered difficulties when I went to meet Qian Ge to show my support. At that time, I was facing one of the most desperate moments in my life. However, the person who had lent me a helping hand was not Qian Ge...in addition to all that, I was also utterly humiliated in front of Qian Ge...¡±

 Chapter 170 - She is Really Quite Impressive!

    <h4>Chapter 170: She is Really Quite Impressive!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Someone told me that an idol who is truly deserving of all of our love and affection would never let us sacrifice our own interests and rights just because of her. In the beginning, I did not understand what they meant by that. However, I am finally able to understand why they could say that with such confidence. I realize now that should be idolizing someone who has the courage to stand up against strangers just to defend her own fans. With an idol who cares for me just as much as I do for her, I would be able to grow as a better person and love myself more.¡±


    ¡°When I went home that day, I thought long and hard about what it truly means to idolize someone.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I had always put my idol first. I would chase after everything that she was up to and I was willing to sacrifice everything that I had for her. Now, I realize that to have an idol is simply to be a better person, with your idol setting an example for you.¡±


    ¡°I have already gotten the answer that I needed, as well as gathered my courage to make the necessary decision.¡±


    ¡°I had already decided to follow Jiang Yuning the moment she stood up to defend us, worried about our safety, and showed her concern by asking about us the next day.¡±


    ¡°This is because Jiang Yuning has a charming and sincere personality, and this is what I have been seeking all along.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, as the founder of Qian Ge¡¯s official fan club, I would like to announce the official disbandment of this fan club starting from today.¡±


    ¡°I will not stigmatize someone that I used to love and adore, but...I cannot keep going on like this.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I really just want to offer my support and love to my new idol, Sister Jiang Yuning. I believe everyone here knows that Sister Yuning is a cklisted artiste in the entertainment industry and therefore, the public will judge and criticize her even when she is helping someone in need. Even though Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes at me that day, she did not flinch or give up on us when she was facing the evil viin to protect us. She was really very lovable that day.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, my fellow friends and family, I am sorry that I did not make it all the way to the end with you.¡±


    What was most ironic was the fact that this incident actually urred when so many of Qian Ge¡¯s fans were stepping up and proiming how much they hated Jiang Yuning. Yet, when Qian Ge¡¯s fan was facing extreme difficulties, it was actually Jiang Yuning, and not Qian Ge, who stepped up and went out of her way to help them.


    Eventually, some of the veteran fans of the fan club who even had fans of their own suddenly stepped up and decided to share their side of the story too.


    After what they had encounteredst night, they had to expose Qian Ge for who she really was.


    ¡°I am not as kind and patient as Sister Xue Li. All that I want to do right now is to tell Qian Ge and her agent that I must have been blind in the past to have idolized and supported someone like her. When I went out to buy breakfast this morning, I came across one of the production assistants who is working under the executive director of the drama. He told me that Qian Ge would always stay upte and sing in her room veryte into the night every day. That is why she would always bete and unprepared when she had to film her scenes the next morning. I think that the production crew has already been very magnanimous in handling this matter. Moreover, he told me that the rumors of Qian Ge bullying Jiang Yuning are not simply rumors. The entire production crew and cast know the truth about this matter.¡±


    Another veteran fan of Qian Ge¡¯s also posted in the fan club, ¡°Please give me the contact information of the support team for Miss Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club. I am good at editing pictures, organizing events, and diminishing any criticisms against my idol!¡±


    With the departure of some of the most important and veteran fans, the profile picture of Qian Ge¡¯s fan club was changed to a picture of a white lotus. The fan club also issued a statement stating that they would be officially dissolved. Most of the fans turned to Xue Li and followed in her footsteps by changing their nicknames and also changing their own profile information to state that they were now officially a fan of Jiang Yuning.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club was suddenly flooded with a huge amount of ¡®refugees¡¯ who hade over to the fan club because they were disappointed with Qian Ge and her agent after reading what Xue Li had posted on the fan page. Some of them even contacted the support group to offer their help in managing Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club.


    Xue Li also took the initiative to directly contact the young paparazzo as she had his personal contact number.


    She did not say much, but she simply texted him saying, ¡°You are managing Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club in the wrong manner. You should just hand everything over to me so that I can manage it the right way.¡±


    The young paparazzo: ¡°What the heck...¡±


    However, the young paparazzo had to admit that this sort of matter should be handed over to the professionals for the sake of faster development and growth of the fan club.


    This was the first time that the young paparazzo had ever encountered such a situation. This was because no hardcore fan of any idols would announce that they were leaving their fan club only to jump to the opposition camp.


    A fan who wanted to switch camps would usually be scolded by all the other fans in the fan club. Unexpectedly, when Xue Li announced her decision in the fan club, everyone could understand why she had made that decision.


    It was not because Jiang Yuning was too good. She had made her decision simply because Qian Ge was too terrible.


    ...


    [Hahaha. The people who are just dropping by Qian Ge¡¯s fan club to watch the show must be extremely satisfied now.]


    [Qian Ge¡¯s fan club had changed their profile picture to the picture of a white lotus. It is really very beautiful! o (£þ¨Œ£þ) d ]


    [The profile picture is very well selected! Somehow, I really admire this fan girl.]


    [Well! Let¡¯s just sit back and watch the rest of the show now.]


    [I heard that someone named Xue Li would be joining the support group of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club. Xue Li, are you already in the fan club now?]


    [I suddenly feel that Jiang Yuning is very cool. What is going on?]


    Subsequently, some of the people from Shuofeng Film City came out to confirm that a car ident had indeed taken ce near the bed and breakfastst night. They also confirmed that Jiang Yuning had been the one to approach the crowd and help the fan girls settle the dispute between them and the other party. Some of them even noted that they saw Jiang Yuning rolling her eyes at Xue Li.


    Some photographs taken during the incident were also posted onto the inte.


    Jiang Yuning was pictured crouching in front of the old man and in the pictures, she really looked like a female forensic agent.


    Some of theizens even took the time to erge and focus on the picture where Jiang Yuning was captured rolling her eyes at Xue Li.


    [She is really quite impressive...]


    [I was present at the scene at that time. I was actually very surprised that Jiang Yuning had such good judgment and skills. She seems to possess some knowledge about medicine and she also knows how to deal with bad people. She is a really good person.]


    [In <Mysteries of Heaven>, she is ying the role of the third female lead, Lin Ping¡¯er, who is supposedly a Chinese physician with really incredible medical skills. Did she really study medicine to y this role?]


    Anyway, Qian Ge¡¯s fans had gone from criticizing and tearing Jiang Yuning down to announcing their departure from Qian Ge¡¯s fan club and ultimately, turning into a fan of Jiang Yuning.


    All the passers-by would also be surprised at how things panned out in the end. If a person was truly charismatic and capable, she would still turn out to be a bright and shining star in the end, no matter how much anyone tried to obstruct or get in her way.


    Now, what was going to happen to Qian Ge?


    She had already been kicked out of the drama by Director Shen Guobang and she would also be cklisted from participation in any television shows or dramas in future.


    Furthermore, most of her veteran fans had already switched alliances and were on Jiang Yuning¡¯s support team right now.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the incident involving my fansst night? Even if you didn¡¯t tell me about it, what gave you the right to humiliate them the way you did?¡± Qian Ge asked Huang Lingling as soon as they got back to the hotel.


    ¡°How could I have known that the fat girl would be the founder and veteran member of your fan club? Anyway, even if I had really told you everything that had happenedst night, do you really think that you would have gone out of your way to stand up for your fans the way that Jiang Yuning didst night? No one knows you better than I do, Qian Ge. We both know very well that if you had known about the incident, you would have humiliated and trampled on them even more ruthlessly.¡±


    ¡°Now, I will no longer be able to act nor sing anymore! My career is over. It¡¯s all over!¡±


    ¡°I have already told you and reminded you time and again that you need to be extremely disciplined when you enter Director Shen Guobang¡¯s cast. Why did you practice your singing even in the middle of the night? Did you really think that no one would know what you were up tote at night? The executive director¡¯s room was located right next to yours! Qian Ge, just ept the truth already. If you really had a good voice and if you could really sing, would you even need to be transformed into an actress?¡± Huang Lingling replied as she red at Qian Ge ruthlessly. ¡°Everything is really over now. You will not need to act, nor will you have the chance to sing anymore, because nobody would want to listen to you in future.¡±


    Qian Ge sat down on the ground in dismay after listening to Huang Lingling criticize her.


    Yes. She had just lost everything, from her fans¡¯ support to her career.


    What about Jiang Yuning?


    Jiang Yuning had benefited the most out of this entire situation. She even gained half of Qian Ge¡¯s fans¡¯ support...


    As soon as she thought about this fact, Qian Ge immediately took out her cell phone and made a phone call to Yao Fan. She wanted to deliberately provoke her so that she could sow discord between Jiang Yuning and Yao Fan. ¡°Sister Fan, just wait and see. Now that I am already gone, Jiang Yuning will immediately take over the role of the second female lead and when that happens, she will eventually snatch the role of the first female lead from you.¡±

 Chapter 171 - Was Today a Child Care Day?

    <h4>Chapter 171: Was Today a Child Care Day?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you know what the most ridiculous thing in this world is?¡± Yao Fan asked Qian Ge immediately. She could not help but chuckle. ¡°It is not knowing your own ce in this world.¡±


    ¡°How could you expect a cklisted artiste who does not even have any decent acting skills to be able to know where they stand in this world?¡± Qian Ge replied, thinking that her n had seeded.


    Unexpectedly...


    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Yao Fan quickly replied. ¡°The person that I am talking about...is you!¡±


    Qian Ge was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Qian Ge, do you know that your career has officially ended while Jiang Yuning¡¯s has just begun? Do you know what the biggest difference between the two of you is? Qian Ge, you are always trying to suppress all the neers just so you can remain in the spotlight. However, what you do not understand is that if you are truly capable and amazing, you do not need to be afraid that someone else would turn out better than you, or that someone¡¯s light would shine brighter than yours. Jiang Yuning has never treated you as her opponent...and that is why you have ultimately achieved this sort of ending!¡±


    ¡°Qian Ge, you are already history!¡±


    After she had spoken, Yao Fan hung up the phone immediately.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s ultimate goal would definitelyprise of taking the role of the female lead. However, Yao Fan knew very well that Jiang Yuning had never intended to take the role of the first or second female lead in <Mysteries of Heaven>.


    Who else could Qian Ge me but herself?


    Jiang Yuning had never once responded to any of Qian Ge¡¯s provocation. What Yao Fan said was clearly true. Jiang Yuning had never once regarded Qian Ge as her rival.


    Everything happened really quickly and the media quickly got hold of the news that Qian Ge would no longer appear in any future public events. This was because Guangying Media had taken immediate action to send a representative over to Qian Ge¡¯s agency to deal with the situation. Vera had personally made the trip to Qian Ge¡¯s agency to reprimand Qian Ge¡¯s artiste director. Did they really think that Guangying Media would just sit back and watch as one of their artistes was being bullied?


    On the other hand, with Xue Li¡¯s participation, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club was upgraded immediately.


    Xue Li immediately assigned the fans with the task of cleaning up all the bad publicity and criticism that had previously been started by Qian Ge¡¯s fans. They were all extremely efficient and it only took them one whole afternoon to get rid of most of the negativity surrounding Jiang Yuning.


    Furthermore, Xue Li even pinned a video of Jiang Yuning¡¯s participation in the recent episode of <Hrious Artistes> on the main profile fan page, followed by the three ancient-style short videos featuring Jiang Yuning. She had done all this so any passer-by would be able to see how versatile and incredible their idol was.


    The young paparazzo could not help but sigh as he watched how Xue Li managed and handled the fan club. She was really an expert in this area.


    Therefore, he approached Xue Li and praised her immediately. ¡°Excellent work!¡±


    Xue Li was very proud and satisfied with her own achievements. ¡°Well, when you have time, send me some beautiful photos of Sister Yuning as part of the cast. I would like to edit the photos and release them online ording to the shoot¡¯s publicity in future.¡±


    The young paparazzo thought for a moment before he replied, ¡°Let me ask Sister Vera if we could arrange for you and some of the other fans to visit Jiang Yuning at the filming location. I want you to be able to get to know Sister Yuning better so that you can understand what kind of person she really is.¡±


    Xue Li felt ufortable when she thought about what she had experienced and gone through at Shuofeng Film Cityst night. However, as soon as she recalled how Jiang Yuning had rolled her eyes at her, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Alright then. I will wait for your good news.¡±


    She did not regret her decision to follow and be a fan of Jiang Yuning, even if her idol really had a lot of room for improvements...


    Well...it would not be an issue for Xue Li to go to the filming location so that she could get to know Jiang Yuning personally. After all, Jiang Yuning had her own charms.


    Moreover, Xue Li would definitely change her opinion of Jiang Yuning as soon as she got to know her.


    Poor acting skills?


    Non-existent!


    ...


    In fact, Director Shen Guobang had considered giving the role of the second female lead to Jiang Yuning after kicking Qian Ge out of the cast. After all, Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were not that bad.


    However, he was afraid that his decision would lead to Jiang Yuning having to endure further gossip and criticism. After putting much thought into it, Director Shen Guobang pulled Jiang Yuning to the side before he asked her, ¡°Do you want to y the role of the second female lead?¡±


    After hearing Director Shen Guobang¡¯s question, Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head. ¡°Director Shen Guobang, if you feel sorry for me, you can give me the role of the first female lead in your next drama production.¡±


    ¡°Who says that I am going to cast you in my next drama production? You are so thick skinned!¡± Director Shen Guobang replied as he red at Jiang Yuning. ¡°To be honest, your acting skills are not that bad. You deserve a better role.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely take a better role in the future, but not now. I think that I am really very well-suited to y the role of Lin Ping¡¯er. I understand my own abilities and I know that I still have a lot of room for improvement. I am really thankful that you think so highly of me. Moreover, I would feel uneasy to let someone else y the role of Ping¡¯er.¡±


    Director Shen Guobang stared at Jiang Yuning and only nodded his head after he was fully convinced that Jiang Yuning was being sincere and meant every word that she had just said. ¡°Alright then. I am d that you can still remain humble and know your own ce even after everything that has happened. You will have to film a scene with the first male lead, Song Chenxing,ter in the afternoon. Make sure that you are fully prepared. Also, please make me a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Coming right up!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she headed to the pantry immediately.


    Both Jiang Yuning and Director Shen Guobang did not know that Song Chenxing, who was reading his script under a nearby tree, had overheard their entire conversation.


    Nevertheless, he did not eavesdrop on their conversation intentionally.


    Song Chenxing used to hear about Jiang Yuning¡¯s 4.0 rated acting skills and therefore never had any good impression of her. However, after listening to the conversation between Jiang Yuning and Director Shen Guobang, he suddenly had a change of heart. At least this girl was not arrogant, but she was humble and willing to learn instead.


    ...


    Director Shen Guobang arranged for Jiang Yuning¡¯s scenes to be moved up the schedule and filmed first because Qian Ge had just been removed from the cast. He decided to give Yao Fan and Song Chenxing a short breather.


    As this would be the first time that Jiang Yuning would be filming a scene with Song Chenxing, Director Shen Guobang wanted them to familiarize themselves with each other first.


    However, Song Chenxing was such a famous and well-known actor. Would he even be bothered to get to know her? Moreover, Song Chenxing had always been a very cool and unapproachable person.


    Jiang Yuning could feel her heart hurting when she thought about this matter.


    Just as she was feeling extremely stressed out about how she should approach Song Chenxing, he suddenly took the initiative to approach her and said, ¡°I am not that scary. You do not have to act like a mouse who has just seen a cat.¡±


    ¡°Erm...hello Teacher Song,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly greeted Song Chenxing as she held her script in her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I will guide you and help you through the scer,¡± Song Chenxing quickly assured Jiang Yuning.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt extremely ttered.


    Lady Luck must be shining on her today. After a short while, Yao Fan also walked over to Jiang Yuning as she pointed at Song Chenxing¡¯s direction using her chin. ¡°Did he just take the initiative to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Fan.¡±


    ¡°It is the first time I have ever seen him actually taking the initiative to talk to anyone. However, don¡¯t even think about it. He is mine,¡± Yao Fan said as she looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I don¡¯t think that he is your type anyway.¡±


    ¡°No, no...definitely not. I swear,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly answered as she waved her hands to prove her innocence. She wanted to preserve her own life.


    She could still feel the pain of being attacked and made the target.


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief then. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you during the scer.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes widened immediately because she was so shocked.


    Was today a child care day?


    A flush of emotions hit Jiang Yuning all of a sudden. She knew that both Song Chenxing and Yao Fan were big names in the entertainment industry and they were both actually willing to guide and help her through her scene. This was absolutely amazing.


    ¡°Then...can I secretly address you as my master?¡±


    Yao Fan smiled as she replied, ¡°Sure. I love being called a master.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    After Qian Ge left the crew, the remaining production crew and cast members were unexpectedly harmonious and cooperative with one another.

 Chapter 172 - There is Something That I Need to Confess to You

    <h4>Chapter 172: There is Something That I Need to Confess to You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Song Chenxing and Yao Fan¡¯s sincere guidance, Jiang Yuning was able to film her scene with them without any issues at all. Although Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills would still be weaker inparison to the other two artistes¡¯, her skills were definitely beyond a rating of 4.0.


    Jiang Yuning was also able to blend in and mingle with the production crew and cast without Qian Ge around to create any further problems for her.


    Who would not love a humble and warm actress who had a pleasing personality and was willing to ept her own weaknesses in order to be a better actress? She was hardworking and diligent, and she had even studied Chinese medicine just to prepare for her role as the third female lead.


    The executive director who drank the prescription that Jiang Yuning had prepared for him also stopped sweating and perspiring so much. It was really magical indeed!


    They were able to wrap up the filming really quickly that afternoon. As soon as they finished filming their scene, Song Chenxing changed out of his outfit before he approached Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°You cane and look for me whenever you are free. I have some very helpful information that I can share with you. It will definitely help you improve your acting skills.¡±


    ¡°No, Teacher Song. I do not want to trouble you any further. Thank you for your kindness,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly refused before she headed back to her bed and breakfast together with the young paparazzo.


    Song Chenxing frowned immediately. ¡°What is her problem? Why is she avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t you know that Jiang Yuning is a cklisted artiste who has already attracted plenty of negative remarks and criticism from the public because of the incident involving Qian Ge? I believe that she is trying to keep her distance from you because she does not want to provoke any further criticism. If she does, it might be difficult for her to remain in the cast,¡± Song Chenxing¡¯s agent quickly exined on Jiang Yuning¡¯s behalf. ¡°Furthermore, you have a huge fan base who are rooting for a romantic rtionship to develop between you and Yao Fan. If Jiang Yuning tried to get closer to you now, she would definitely be criticized and attacked by the fans.¡±


    Song Chenxing nodded his head after listening to his agent¡¯s exnation. ¡°Alright then. I want you to go and pass her the information tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why...why are you so concerned about a neer? If Sister Fan finds out about this, she would definitely be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°She is a good seedling and she can be trained to be an excellent actress.¡±


    Song Chenxing did not have any other intentions. He only felt that this girl was really very talented.


    He was just like the other two veteran actors who were trying to take Jiang Yuning as their very own disciple.


    ...


    After arriving back at the bed and breakfast, Jiang Yuning saw Vera waiting for her in the courtyard.


    Vera looked very professional, dressed in a full business suit.


    ¡°I have not seen you for merely a few days and you have already sessfully driven Qian Ge out of the cast,¡± Vera said as she made a thumbs up gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I do not dare to take the credit for that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed out loud. ¡°Why have youe here sote at night?¡±


    ¡°I am here because of the young paparazzo. He asked me if he could allow some of your fans toe and watch and support you at the filming location. What do you think about this idea?¡± Vera asked Jiang Yuning as she sat down on the stone bench. ¡°I trust in Xue Li because she is just like me. She only became your fan because she was intrigued by your sincerity and good personality. If you allow them toe and get to know you better, I believe that it would definitely be good for any future publicity. After all, they used to be Qian Ge¡¯s fans and they would not really know you for who you are. You should let theme and see you for who you truly are.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can arrange for them toe over. I am okay with it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°By the way, I have another piece of news for you. I have sessfully secured a spot for you in an adventure variety show after the filming of <Mysteries of Heaven>. I know that you are interested in ancient dramas and that will be your main focus. However, you should not refuse to participate in the variety show.¡±


    ¡°I will not reject the idea,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Because I believe in your professional judgment.¡±


    The both of them continued chatting in the courtyard and at this time, second young master Lu¡¯s ck car suddenly turned into the parking lot.


    Both Vera and the young paparazzo quickly exchanged nces with one another, with a flustered expression on their faces.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, they have already announced your schedule for tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget that you have to be there to film your scene at eight o¡¯clock in the morning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she looked at the two people who were rushing to leave the ce. They were acting as though Lu Jingzhi would eat them up.


    When Jiang Yuning finallyughed out loud, Lu Jingzhi suddenly hugged her from the back. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you that you should not beughing and smiling so casually with other people?¡±


    ¡°Second brother?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly eximed. ¡°They are not other people!¡±


    ¡°I do not allow it.¡±


    ¡°But I simplyughed at them because I was thinking about you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she turned around and ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. She looked at him and replied coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t punish me today. I was just bullied earlier. Why don¡¯t you dote on me a little today?¡±


    ¡°Dream on,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms and carried her into the bedroom. ¡°However, there is something that I need to confess to you.¡±


    Huh?

 Chapter 173 - It Has Been Really Difficult for Me to Come This Far

    <h4>Chapter 173: It Has Been Really Difficult for Me to Come This Far</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After entering the bedroom, both of them then sat down on the bed. At this time, Jiang Yuning slowly ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck before she said in a gentle tone, ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t have to use the word ¡®confess¡¯ when you are with me. You are Lu Jingzhi, the man that everyone admires and look up to. I do not want you to be so humble in front of me. I know that you would never do anything to hurt me or make me upset. Therefore, you can just tell me anything that you want to in future. Don¡¯t tell me that you have a confession to make. That makes me feel bad.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted her head gently and ran his fingers through her hair before he kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I want to show you something.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi then took out his cell phone from his pocket before he opened the messages app on his cell phone. After opening one of the messages, he handed his cell phone over to Jiang Yuning.


    Xu Beishen: ¡°Brother Lu, I am already back in the country. Do you have time to meet up with me?¡±


    Xu Beishen: ¡°I secretly stole your contact number from my brother¡¯s cell phone. Don¡¯t me my brother!¡±


    Xu Beishen: ¡°Can you give me a chance to get closer to you?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi: ¡°No. Please do not disturb me anymore. This is my contact number for work purposes only.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh as she held onto her stomach. ¡°Hahaha. Second brother, you really are incredible. I cannot believe that you could be so heartless and tell her that this is a work-only cell phone without a hint of any emotion at all...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could finally rx when he saw Jiang Yuningughing after reading the messages. He leaned in closer to her and asked, ¡°Is it really that funny to you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. It is really funny! Why didn¡¯t you just reply that she has gotten the wrong number?¡±


    ¡°Are you not jealous?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Yuning stopped smiling before she tightened her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck again. She replied, ¡°I am not jealous because I know very well that the only person in my husband¡¯s heart is me. The only reason you even replied her at all is simply because she is Xu Liangzhou¡¯s sister. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I trust you and I also believe in myself. The two of us have finally gotten the chance to be together after so many years of trial and separation. I do not think that anyone would be able to break us apart so easily. Even if you fall in love with someone else one day...I will definitely do everything that I can to make sure that you fall in love with me again. So, that...¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Lu Jingzhi interrupted Jiang Yuning before she could finish her sentence. He then rubbed his nose gently against her nose.


    ¡°What is impossible?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible for me to ever fall in love with anyone else. Therefore, if she ever tries to contact me again, I will simply tell her the truth¡ªthat I am already married and that I already have a Mrs. Lu in my life.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely loved and warmth in her heart after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s affirmation.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Yuning responded softly.


    Second brother, why do you love me so much? What should I do?


    Sometimes, Jiang Yuning would ask herself these questions because she did not know what she had done to deserve Lu Jingzhi¡¯s unfading love and affection.


    They both then started kissing naturally. After all, they were always so busy during the day and it was only at night that they couldpletely belong to one another.


    ...


    A few dayster, Vera arranged for a few of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans to go to the filming location to assist and get to know Jiang Yuning.


    After receiving the news that they would be able to visit Jiang Yuning at her filming location, Xue Li immediately raised funds within the fan club in order to hold a fan support event at the filming location on the day of the visit. She wanted to thank the production crew for all their hard work, as well as to show them that Jiang Yuning was not a cub without any protection or support. That way, the production crew would take care of Jiang Yuning and treat her better.


    On the day that Xue Li and her team were due to visit the filming location, Vera personally arranged for a driver to pick them up and drop them off at the filming location. She even asked the production crew for help in taking care of them.


    Xue Li asked the driver to drive them to the filming location immediately and she even brought some posters of Jiang Yuning along with her.


    Since the production team of <Mysteries of Heaven> had always kept Jiang Yuning¡¯s status as the third female lead a secret and had never officially released any of Jiang Yuning¡¯s stills, Xue Li edited some of Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal photos and printed them out to make posters instead. This was because she did not want to put the production team in a difficult spot.


    When the production team saw that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were so thoughtful and sensible, they smiled before they patted Jiang Yuning on her shoulder and said, ¡°Good job. You finally have your own group of fans here to support you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only reply, ¡°It has been really difficult for me toe this far.¡±


    Moreover, the fans that she had now were fans who had switched alliances from her enemy¡¯s fan club. This made it much more stressful for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you need to start shooting your scene soon. Why are you still standing there in a daze?¡± Director Shen Guobang yelled from his seat.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the small group of fan girls who had arrived before she quickly rushed over to the dressing room to get ready for her next scene.


    ...


    Some of the other fan girls who apanied Xue Li to the filming location were also veteran fans who used to support Qian Ge.


    Although they had deep affection for Jiang Yuning now, the affection and loyalty that they felt had yet to exceed the level of affection that they had felt for Qian Ge in the past.


    This was mainly because they did not think that Jiang Yuning had any acting skills at all.


    This was also the main reason for which the young paparazzo had proposed this visit to Vera.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Song Chenxing were filming a very intense andplicated scene.


    Previously, Lin Guozhen had asked Lin Ping¡¯er to break into the pce to rescue the crown prince from danger. However, Lin Ping¡¯er refused to do so because she wanted to protect her family.


    Now that the crown prince had sessfully evaded the crisis, Lin Ping¡¯er was found to be guilty of betraying the crown prince.


    The scene today involved the confrontation between the two parties at the East Pce.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was wearing a female warrior outfit and she was on her knees as she faced the crown prince.


    The crown prince paced back and forth before he finally crouched down in front of Lin Ping¡¯er. He lifted her chin up forcefully before he asked, ¡°Do you really think that I would not dare toy my hands on you?¡±


    Lin Ping¡¯er looked at the crown prince with a sad expression on her face, as though she was mocking him. ¡°I would not dare to think that.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you dare to? I thought that I could depend on the Lin family to remain loyal to the crown since your family has already served us for so many generations. However, I am utterly disappointed...¡±


    ¡°Crown prince, if you want to kill me, you can just kill me. Anyway, the blood of all eighty-seven members of the Lin family has already been spilled in front of the gates of the East Pce. What difference would it make if you killed me now?¡± Lin Ping¡¯er shouted. ¡°Even we risked our lives to protect the crown prince, the rest of the eighty-seven members of the Lin family would still be in danger. What difference would it have made then?¡±


    The crown prince squeezed her face roughly in his hand before he pushed her away vigorously. ¡°Your medical skills are not as sharp as your tongue.¡±


    ¡°Crown prince, that is a facy.¡±


    ¡°Then, this is the punishment that I am going to sentence you with. You will never be allowed to practice medicine or to be a doctor again. You are not allowed to step foot into a clinic or a medical facility. What is the point of you being alive if you can no longer save lives? I will arrange for you to be married off to one of the generals guarding the pce. The least you could do is to appease the generals,¡± the crown prince ordered in a ruthless manner as he pointed a finger at Lin Ping¡¯er.


    ¡°I can just forget it if the crown prince is so ruthless to me. However, if the crown prince acts as ruthlessly towards my father one day, then...all the blood that the Lin family has spilled for the crown would be in vain...I will take my leave now,¡± Lin Ping¡¯er replied, showing the stubbornness and courage in her character.


    ¡°Cut! Okay, we can move onto the next scene.¡±


    As soon as the director shouted, Jiang Yuning and Song Chenxing quickly came out of the roles that they had been so engrossed in portraying.


    Xue Li and the other fan girls who had watched the entire scene as they were standing amongst the production team, quietly retreated. They had sessfully captured several beautiful photos of Jiang Yuning when she was filming her scene.


    ¡°Sister Xue Li, did we see wrongly? Our Sister Yuning...is actually pretty good at acting!¡±


    Xue Li was deep in her own thoughts and she did not reply.


    ¡°Not only is her acting good, but it is also very natural and smooth. All the rumors that we have heard about Jiang Yuning do not seem to be true at all. She acted so well alongside Song Chenxing in the scene earlier!¡±

 Chapter 174 - Brother-in-law is Attentive, You Would Never be Able to Hide This From Him

    <h4>Chapter 174: Brother-inw is Attentive, You Would Never be Able to Hide This From Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xue Li continued pondering for a moment before she suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Since that is the case, you should support and praise our Sister Yuning¡¯s acting openly next time, then.¡±


    ¡°Now that you have mentioned it, I do have a silly confession to make,¡± one of the tall and thin girls said with a guilty expression on her face. ¡°I have not told you this before, boss, but for the past few days, I have been watching various works that Sister Yuning had done in the past. To be honest, I do not understand why people hate her so much. She is so cute and versatile. She can do anything that anyone else can, and she can even do what they cannot. So, why does she have such a bad reputation?¡±


    Xue Li looked at the other girl before she patted the other girl on her shoulder and said, ¡°This is because she did not have us in the past. From now on, it will be apletely different story.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The other fan girls nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Sister Xue Li, should we go over and say hello to Sister Yuning?¡±


    ¡°No, it is better if we do not interrupt her when she is filming. We just have to watch her silently from a distance.¡±


    After Xue Li spoke, the fan girls were preparing to leave the scene but at this time, the young paparazzo suddenly came out of nowhere with a few paper bags in his hand. He handed the bags over to the fan girls before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning asked me to pass this to you. She personally prepared it because of the hot weather. Be careful on your way home.¡±


    The fan girls opened up the paper bags and looked inside to find that Jiang Yuning had prepared some anti-heat stroke drugs for them because of the hot weather.


    ¡°Wow...Sister Yuning is so sweet.¡±


    ¡°I am in love. I am really in love. I feel like I am a crazy fan girl again.¡±


    ¡°My instinct to chase after my beloved idol is back!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning has personally prepared this concoction. The entire production crew and cast are also drinking the same thing. ording to everyone, this concoction really helps in preventing heat stroke. If you want to meet her and say hello, you can wait until she finishes filming her scenes for today,¡± the young paparazzo said when she saw how excited the fan girls were. ¡°You can wait until the big tree over there. It is quite shady there.¡±


    The fan girls quickly rushed over to the big tree and waited the entire afternoon for Jiang Yuning to be done filming her scenes. The production team and director had an easy time shooting today because of the unexpected harmony and tacit understanding between all the actors and actresses. The veteran actors were all fighting to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s master.


    Sister Yuning seemed to be a favourite amongst the crew.


    However, as they were filming thest scene for the day, Song Chenxing identally overturned a candlemp that was ced as a prop on the table because he made a ratherrge and sudden movement. The candlemp injured Jiang Yuning when it fell and hit her foot.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Song Chenxing asked as he immediately reached his hand out to help Jiang Yuning. To his surprise, Jiang Yuning quickly avoided him.


    The young paparazzo quickly ran over to Jiang Yuning before he supported her. ¡°Sister Yuning, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°It is nothing serious.¡±


    Song Chenxing was annoyed and discontented. Therefore, he approached Jiang Yuning once again before he asked, ¡°Am I really that scary? Why are you trying so hard to avoid me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was speechless.


    Brother Chen, are you really that dense? Sister Fan is right there, watching the entire situation unfold before her eyes.


    ¡°Come and sit over there.¡± When Jiang Yuning did not respond, Song Chenxing reached his hand out and held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before he said, ¡°I will not harm you.¡±


    This man could not be saved. Jiang Yuning could not help but rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you can let go of me now. I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she quickly pushed Song Chenxing away.


    ¡°Do you...really hate me that much?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, I do not mean it that way. It is just that the fans who are rooting for a romantic rtionship between you and Sister Fan are really too aggressive. I do not want to get in their bad books and be criticized once again. That is why I am reacting this way. I swear that I am not afraid of you and I do not hate you at all. My foot is really fine and it does not hurt anymore. Next time...just try not to get so excited.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, go and rest for a short while,¡± Song Chenxing replied before he headed back to the studio.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, do you want me to bring you to the hospital to have your injuries checked out?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he supported Jiang Yuning. Jiang Yuning felt that it was rather strenuous for her to walk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your brother-inw what happened.¡± Jiang Yuning knocked the young paparazzo on his head. ¡°Bring me to meet Xue Li and the other fan girls first. I will see what I want to do after I get back to the bed and breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw is attentive, you will not be able to hide this from him,¡± the young paparazzo answered with a pout.


    ¡°Then I will try to hide it the best that I can.¡±


    The young paparazzo and Jiang Yuning were walking away from the set but at this time, they suddenly heard some yelling from the wall. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look, but when she saw that the production crew had already dealt with the matter, she did not think too much about it.


    When Jiang Yuning met up with Xue Li and the other fan girls, she had the same expression on her face as she did the other night. However, it was obvious that she intended no malice against them.


    ¡°Hello, my enemy¡¯s fans.¡±


    ¡°No. From now on, we are your fans,¡± Xue Li replied as she stepped forward and hugged Jiang Yuning. ¡°You can count on me to boost your fan club!¡±


    ¡°I did not speak up for you girls to make you repay me in this manner...¡± Jiang Yuning said to Xue Li. ¡°You do not need to feel indebted to me. I am already used to being a cklisted artiste anyway.¡±


    ¡°Do you really despise me that much?¡± Xue Li asked after she let go of Jiang Yuning and looked at her with a sad expression on her face.


    ¡°I just want all of you to live well for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°We can live a better life together from now onwards. You can be rest assured. I will look after the fan club and myself!¡± Xue Li promised as she patted her chest. ¡°You are very talented, Sister Yuning. We are very proud to be your fans.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let the young paparazzo send you girls home now. Be careful and get home safely.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning gave a big and warm hug to each and every one of the fan girls before she said, ¡°I will leave the fan club in your hands in future.¡±


    The few girls reluctantly said goodbye to Jiang Yuning before they got into the car that the young paparazzo had arranged to take them home. After closing the car door, the fan girls took out their cell phones and started typing immediately.


    [Oh my god. Sister Yuning is really very warm and nice to everyone around her. She is really an amazing person.]


    [She really has a very good personality.]


    [This time, I will definitely be loyal to Jiang Yuning until the end!]


    The fan girls showed up on the fan page and started sharing their experience excitedly to the other fans in Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan club.


    This was the warmest and most memorable experience they had ever encountered after participating in so many different fan support activities.


    Of course, their excitement did notst a long time because they were about to face their next big challenge.


    No one would have expected that two of Song Chenxing¡¯s fans who had entered the filming location illegitimately in order to secretly take photographs of their idol would have unexpectedly captured pictures of the moment when Song Chenxing was supporting Jiang Yuning.


    This was the reason why the production crew had yelled earlier that day.


    Eventually, news that Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning had an extremely close rtionship started circting the inte and was made known to Song Chenxing¡¯s fans.


    With photos submitted as evidence, Song Chenxing¡¯s fans were extremely angry.


    [Jiang Yuning, who gave you the right to cling onto my Song Chenxing? You are not worthy!]


    Fan-Xing couple: [My Fan-Xing is the perfect couple. I hope that the third party will just get out of their way!]


    [Why is Jiang Yuning always so desperate to get men¡¯s attention? She is always clinging onto any man she sees.]


    What the hell?


    Xue Li was extremely annoyed when she saw all the maliciousments that Song Chenxing and Yao Fan¡¯s fans had spread all over the inte about Jiang Yuning. ¡°The anti-criticism group is now despatched!¡±


    My dear Sister Yuning. We used to bully you in the past, but we will not allow anyone to bully you now!


    Did they think that the Ginger Candies were all dead?


    Xue Li had already given all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans a name. In future, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans would be referred to as the Ginger Candies...


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was a little confused at this time. She had just suffered a slight foot injury, so why was she getting attacked again?


    Fortunately, she had only suffered slight bruising on her toes. Therefore, it should not affect her ability to walk.


    However,ter in the evening, Song Chenxing¡¯s agent suddenly delivered some medicine over to Jiang Yuning...


    Brother Chen, aren¡¯t you overdoing it? You should not allow the public to create any more rumors! This has to stop.


    Why was he doing this?


    I am a married woman. Don¡¯t get me into trouble.


    Jiang Yuning really wanted to cry.

 Chapter 175 - Better Than Him?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Better Than Him?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It seemed as though she had to create an opportunity to talk to Song Chenxing and exin everything to him properly. She already had a lover and she did not want to get too close to any other men.


    Second brother really loved and doted on her. He treated her extremely well!


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning felt very troubled when Song Chenxing¡¯s assistant delivered the medicine over to her. She also did not want Yao Fan to be upset at her. Therefore, before second brother arrived at the bed and breakfast, Jiang Yuning quickly asked the young paparazzo to prepare a bottle of red wine before she went over to the hotel to look for Yao Fan.


    Yao Fan¡¯s assistant opened the door and she was about to refuse to let her in but at this time, Yao Fan caught a glimpse of Jiang Yuning from the crack of the door. Yao Fan smiled before she instructed her assistant, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked into Yao Fan¡¯s suite and ced the bottle of red wine on the table before she said, ¡°Teacher, can you please watch over your man?¡±


    Yao Fan was dressed in casual white home clothes at the moment and she was holding onto her drama script as she was preparing for her scene tomorrow. She smiled at Jiang Yuning before she replied, ¡°He had always been that way. He has always been a very cool and straightforward person. He has not changed much since we worked together in the previous drama.¡±


    ¡°Did you choose to be in this drama because of him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be in any of Director Shen Guobang¡¯s drama?¡± Yao Fan replied before she put down the script. ¡°However, I was very excited and happy when I found out that he was going to be the first male lead.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you confess your feelings to him?¡±


    Yao Fan pondered for a short moment before she looked at Jiang Yuning with a tinge of sadness in her eyes. ¡°Confess? Do you know how scary it is to confess your feelings to someone, especially if you do not know how the other person feels about you? I am not prepared to breach the terms of my contract because of him. He is always ying it cool...I don¡¯t know if it would ever be possible for a romantic rtionship to develop between the two of us. Well, let¡¯s stop talking about me. Let¡¯s talk about you instead. All the other girls cannot wait to be linked to him but you are constantly avoiding him. Do you already have someone in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°Better than him?¡±


    ¡°Sister Fan, you cannot put it that way. Brother Chen is not only a teacher, but he is also a friend to me and to me, the person in my heart is the best person in this world,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined. ¡°That is why some of Brother Chen¡¯s actions are putting me in a tough spot.¡±


    ¡°I understand. If I have the opportunity, I will try to resolve this matter for you. How is your foot? Is it still hurting?¡±


    ¡°I am alright,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°That is good. I am really curious to know who the person in your heart is. He must be really amazing if you can choose to ignore the prince of the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Haha...Sister Fan, stop making fun of me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°Haha. Go back and rest earlier. I understand what you are trying to tell me.¡±


    Yao Fan had clearly expressed how she felt about Song Chenxing to Jiang Yuning. That was the reason Jiang Yuning had brought a bottle of wine to see her today. Jiang Yuning did not want Yao Fan to misunderstand her and she wanted to make it known to Yao Fan that she was not interested in snatching anything belonging to her.


    ¡°Sister Fan, you do not need to worry about Jiang Yuning,¡± Yao Fan¡¯s assistant suddenly said indifferently. ¡°Even if she tried her best, she would not be able to surpass you even in a hundred years. Moreover, the only reason why she even stands a chance is because you refuse to tell Brother Chen how you feel.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she really isn¡¯t interested in Song Chenxing at all? Not everyone wants to climb up the careerdder so unscrupulously. You should know what kind of person Jiang Yuning really is after spending thest few days around her. Frankly speaking, I think that Jiang Yuning is really adorable and I am actually feeling rather optimistic about her future prospects,¡± Yao Fan patiently exined to her assistant. ¡°Moreover, I thought you were the one who felt sorry for her in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid...that she will try to snatch your role.¡±


    ¡°If she really has the intention to snatch the role of the first female lead, she would have already taken the role of the second female lead by now. She had purposely carried a bottle of red wine and made the trip here to see me today to show me that she really does not have the intention topete with me for anything,¡± Yao Fan replied as she looked at her assistant. ¡°I know how to discern whether a person is sincere or otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Jiang Yuning is really rather pitiful. The Fan-Xing fans who are rooting for you and Brother Chen were all very harsh in their criticisms and posts earlier today. They kept belittling and reprimanding Jiang Yuning for being the third party in your rtionship,¡± Yao Fan replied as she shook her head. She was very sympathetic towards Jiang Yuning.


    By evening that day, both Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans had already fought back and forth more than a few hundred times.


    The Ginger Candies had made vast improvements in the way they dealt with and replied to the enemies¡¯ insults and criticisms.


    Although Song Chenxing had a veryrge and powerful fan base, Xue Li knew the best way to retaliate in order to gain and win the favor of the passers-by.


    [Jiang Yuning is a terrible person who could even send her own mother to prison. I am sure she would definitely be banned from the entertainment industry sooner orter.]


    [Ginger Candies should just retreat already!]


    [Don¡¯t try to get close to our Song Chenxing just so you can get a little more attention. Please stay away from my brother! Thank you.]


    [After kicking the second female lead out of the cast, Jiang Yuning is now diverting her attention to the first male lead. She is really vicious!]


    ...


    The Ginger Candies were all very frustrated when they saw all these viciousments about Jiang Yuning. Therefore, Xue Li also decided to step in and deal with the matter personally.


    [Our Sister Yuning just likes the fact that you would never be able to get rid of her even though you hate her so much!]


    [Our Sister Yuning is already famous. Why would she need to rely on your idol to gain more attention? Stop being so dramatic, dear friends.]


    [Why can¡¯t the attention be on Song Chenxing instead? What is your justification?]


    [Does your idol know how vicious his fans are?]


    ...


    The fans of both side of the party continued bickering endlessly. Song Chenxing came to know about the situation eventually.


    Moreover, the young paparazzo also dropped by to return the medicine that Song Chenxing had asked his assistant to pass to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Brother Chen, isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning being too arrogant?¡± the assistant asked as he was very displeased. How could she return the medicine that the prince of the entertainment industry had specially sent over to her?


    ¡°What I am more interested to know right now is if these people who are cursing and writing viciousments online really are my fans?¡± Song Chenxing asked as he handed his cell phone over to his assistant.


    ¡°Well, this...Brother Chen, you have a very huge fan base. Therefore, it is inevitable that there would be a few irrational and extreme people amongst the other fans. Generally, we tend to just ignore this kind of situation unless it esctes and gets out of control.¡±


    Song Chenxing did not reply but he was frowning because he was obviously unhappy.


    ¡°But Brother Chen, do you really like Jiang Yuning...¡±


    Song Chenxing did not know what to reply to his assistant¡¯s question. This was because he had never been in any rtionships or emotional entanglements before. He had always ced all of his focus on sharpening his acting skills. Therefore, he did not know how to figure out if he liked or disliked her.


    ¡°What would I be feeling if I liked her?¡±


    ¡°Well, then let me ask you another question. Who do you think is more important to you between Sister Fan and Jiang Yuning?¡± the assistant asked Song Chenxing once again after rephrasing his question.


    Song Chenxing was deep in thoughts for a moment but he did not reply.


    He did not have an answer at the moment, but he was certain that Jiang Yuning was avoiding him.


    ...


    It was already nine o¡¯clock at night and it was pouring heavily in Luo City.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had just stepped out of his office building and got into his car under the protection of Secretary Ho.


    ¡°Principal, it is already sote today. Why don¡¯t you go back to the Royal Dragon Vi to rest instead?¡± After getting into the car, Secretary Ho made the suggestion to Lu Jingzhi after he looked at the time on his watch.


    The business meeting had been extended and Lu Jingzhi looked extremely exhausted.


    However, Lu Jingzhi simply loosened the buttons on his shirt before he looked out the car window and answered, ¡°Go to the bed and breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Principal, there are a few issues that you need to take note of.¡± After that, Secretary Ho passed the cell phone over to Lu Jingzhi.


    The first issue was the scandal involving Song Chenxing and his wife.


    The next issue was that Xu Beishen was still unrelenting and she kept texting him on his work cell phone. ¡°Then...could I ask for your private cell phone number then? Please give it to me, Brother Lu!¡±

 Chapter 176 - Second Brother, You Really Know How to Make Me Feel at Ease

    <h4>Chapter 176: Second Brother, You Really Know How to Make Me Feel at Ease</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed his eyes as he knitted his brows. What he was really concerned about was the fact that his wife was getting reprimanded and insulted on the inte once again.


    However, he chose to reply Xu Beishen¡¯s text message first with a few simple words. ¡°I am already married.¡±


    He also sent her a picture of him and Jiang Yuning holding hands.


    Xu Beishen replied his text message almost immediately as she was extremely shocked. ¡°Are you really married?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply to her text message. Instead, he quickly took the opportunity to give Xu Liangzhou a call. He told Xu Liangzhou about what had happened and then asked him to take care of Xu Beishen so that she would not push him to his limit.


    When Xu Liangzhou heard about what had happened, he was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. He would never have expected his sister to be so bold to steal Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone number from his own cell phone!


    It seemed as though he had to give his sister a stern warning to stop misbehaving.


    ...


    At about ten o¡¯clock at night, the heavy rain turned into a light drizzle in Luo City.


    Jiang Yuning ced the script that she was holding in her hand down before she looked at the time. Lu Jingzhi would usually already be there at this time, but why was there no movement from him at all today?


    What happened?


    Was he angry because he heard about the scandal involving Song Chenxing and herself?


    As soon as she thought about it, Jiang Yuning immediately took out her cell phone and called Lu Jingzhi.


    The call was connected very quickly but the man on the other side of the line sounded extremely exhausted. ¡°Ningning?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, are you going home to sleep tonight?¡±


    ¡°I am already on my way to you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. ¡°The meeting got dyed...¡±


    ¡°Then why are you stilling over here? You should go home and rest today. You are starting to lose your voice, second brother. What are we going to do if you fall sick? Do you really think that you are a robot who will never get tired?¡± Jiang Yuning replied anxiously. ¡°Second brother, be obedient. Go home and have a good rest tonight.¡±


    ¡°I am already halfway there. I cannot turn around and go back now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he smirked. ¡°So, how does it feel to be involved in a scandal with the prince of the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be in a scandal with the prince of the entertainment industry? My husband is so much more perfect!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as a matter of fact. ¡°It is just my husband¡¯s disobedience that is making me feel very distressed.¡±


    ¡°What about your foot? Is it still hurting?¡±


    ¡°Eh? How did you know about that? Are you irvoyant?¡± Jiang Yuning was very surprised because she had already explicitly instructed the young paparazzo not to tell Lu Jingzhi about her injury. However, she did not expect that he would be able to find out about it anyway. ¡°Let me exin everything that has happened to you.¡±


    It took Jiang Yuning quite a while to exin everything that had happened that day to Lu Jingzhi.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, Lu Jingzhi said, ¡°Okay then, go to bed first. I will take care of this matter for you.¡±


    ¡°No, it is okay. I will exin things to Brother Chen tomorrow. I will also wait for you to arrive because I will not be able to sleep if I know you are not safe and sound.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi finally felt less exhausted because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s coquettish tone. He lowered his head before he said, ¡°Okay then. Rest in bed and wait for me toe.¡±


    Secretary Ho could finally rx when he saw the smile on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. Indeed, Miss Jiang was the only one who could put a smile on the principal¡¯s face.


    ¡°I will be taking the day off tomorrow. Please postpone and reschedule all meetings and any other arrangements that we have made for tomorrow to the day after,¡± Lu Jingzhi instructed Secretary Ho before put his cell phone away before he closed his eyes and rested.


    ¡°Noted, principal.¡±


    ¡°Also, do a background check on Song Chenxing.¡±


    ¡°Principal, you intend to...¡±


    ¡°I want him to stop bothering my woman.¡±


    ...


    It was already close to midnight when Lu Jingzhi finally arrived at the bed and breakfast.


    Jiang Yuning had already prepared a hot bath for her husband and had even prepared some essential oils because she wanted to help him rx.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not rush to take a bath as soon as he arrived at the bed and breakfast. Instead, he sat down on the sofa and ced Jiang Yuning¡¯s right foot on hisp so that he could have a look at it.


    Jiang Yuning could only feel warmth and affection when Lu Jingzhi ced his hand on her foot.


    ¡°Second brother, I am really fine. It will not hurt anymore when I get up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can go and sleep first. I wille to bed after I take a quick shower,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he started taking off his coat.


    ¡°Okay then...¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at all the things that she had prepared in advance.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at the direction that she was looking at and squeezed her face gently. ¡°You can barely keep your eyes open now and you are still worried about me?¡±


    ¡°I feel bad for you,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Though it is already sote at night, you have still taken the long drive toe here to see me.¡±


    ¡°No matter how tired I am, I have to see you before I sleep. I am already used to it.¡± After speaking, Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning closer to him before he kissed her on the lips. ¡°I feel much better already.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile immediately.


    Although Lu Jingzhi refused to admit it, Jiang Yuning knew that he must be feeling jealous.


    He was just like her. Although she knew that Xu Beishen¡¯s feelings and affection for Lu Jingzhi was one-sided and unrequited, she still did not like the idea of Lu Jingzhi being put together with Xu Beishen. This was not because they did not trust in one another. This was because humans were all born with possessiveness as one of their dominant traits.


    Therefore, when Lu Jingzhi climbed into bed after showering, Jiang Yuning quickly rolled over to his side and hugged him tightly. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°I have already told Xu Beishen that I am married.¡± Lu Jingzhi said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment. ¡°Then, Xu Beishen must be feeling really heartbroken right now. Second brother, you really know how to make me feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Do you just feel at ease?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he hugged her in his arms.


    ¡°It is already sote...¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked, raising his voice a little.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi and she was defeated immediately. Who could resist a man with such charming and irresistible features as him?


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning and when she turned around, she saw that Lu Jingzhi was still sleeping soundly in bed. She kissed him on his cheek gently before she got out of bed.


    Second brother, you have already done your duty as my husband. Now, it is my turn to make you feel at ease.


    She did not want him to feel insecure.


    This was because he was the most important person in her life.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not have to film any scenes with Song Chenxing today. However, after she was done filming her part for group B, she headed over to watch the performance by group A.


    When the production crew saw her jumping around excitedly, they immediately knew that her foot was already getting better.


    After Yao Fan and Song Chenxing were done filming their scenes for the day, Jiang Yuning quickly walked over towards them. ¡°Sister Fan, Brother Chen,e. Let me buy both of you a meal.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go now! I am hungry,¡± Yao Fan replied, epting Jiang Yuning¡¯s invitation immediately. Yao Fan understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention right away.


    Song Chenxing also followed after the two of them as they headed back to the hotel and took their seats in one of the elegant rooms.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning deliberately ced her cell phone in front of Yao Fan.


    ¡°Oh! Your screensaver. Is that a picture of your boyfriend?¡±


    Yao Fan asked Jiang Yuning as she pointed at the cell phone that was ced on the table.


    ¡°Oh. This is my husband. We are already married. He looks really handsome, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°I am crazily in love with him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Look at how silly you look right now,¡± Yao Fan replied as she stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Does he know about the scandal involving you and Chenxing?¡±


    ¡°He knows but he does not care about it. However, I care about it. So, Brother Chen, this is the reason why I have been afraid to get close to you. Your fans are all really scary,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Song Chenxing in a half-truthful manner. ¡°I have had a crush on him for twelve years before I finally got the opportunity to be together with him. Therefore, you cannot me me for trying to keep my distance from you, Brother Chen. I am already very afraid of getting cklisted and constantly being a target.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen had always been this way since the first day I met him. He is always ying it cool. Just ignore him,¡± Yao Fan replied as she patted Jiang Yuning on her shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°However, I did not expect you to get married at such a young age.¡±

 Chapter 177 - This…is My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 177: This...is My Husband</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We felt that it was time to move on to the next part of our lives.¡±


    Yao Fan thought that Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband should be a normal person with an ordinary identity and background, since Jiang Yuning could so easily reveal that she was already married.


    ¡°Kids nowadays are all impulsive. Your husband is not part of the entertainment industry, is he?¡±


    ¡°No. He is an outsider.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yao Fan believed that Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband was just an ordinary man with an ordinary life.


    Therefore, Yao Fan was also willing to talk about Jiang Yuning¡¯s marriage and sheughed as she looked at Song Chenxing. ¡°Look at what you have done! You are scaring the girl. She is already married and that is why she had to keep avoiding you! Do you know how horribly some of your fans had insulted Yuning that day?¡±


    Song Chenxing remained calm andposed but this time, he nodded his head lightly.


    He knew that the main reason that arguments between both Jiang Yuning and his own fans had started was simply because of the information and pictures that were released by his own fans who hade to the filming set illegally.


    Yao Fan had already made everything so clear. Would Song Chenxing continue being so cool and oblivious?


    As the three of them were ordering their food, Director Shen Guobang¡¯s assistant suddenly came and knocked at their door. He was panting when he came in but he ran over to Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Yuning, Director Shen Guobang wants you to go over and meet him now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she closed the menu and looked at Yao Fan and Song Chenxing. ¡°But I am having lunch with Sister Fan and Brother Chen now.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen Guobang has said that if you are together, then the three of you can juste together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, lead the way,¡± Yao Fan said as she stood up immediately, followed by Song Chenxing.


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Song Chenxing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, she was finally relieved and she quickly followed behind them.


    They did not expect that Director Shen Guobang was also having lunch at the hotel, though in the most secretive room.


    The assistant led them to the room and at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly noticed the bodyguards who were standing right outside the door of the room.


    ¡°Hm...was second brother here? Did he not go to work today?¡±


    Yao Fan was a little shocked upon seeing the bodyguards. She could not imagine which big shot who needed such heavy security could be in the room with the director.


    Yao Fan thus nced at Jiang Yuning, but what she saw was the overwhelmed expression on thetter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Please, you may enter now,¡± the hotel staff said to the few people.


    Yao Fan was the first to enter the elegant room. When she entered the room, she could see Director Shen Guobang smiling as he spoke to the man who was seated directly across from him. This man¡¯s back...


    Why did it look so familiar?


    How could it not be familiar? This was the exact same back that was pictured on the screensaver on Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone. However, Yao Fan was unable to connect the dots at that moment.


    Jiang Yuning was still standing behind Song Chenxing and she lowered her head because she was afraid to confirm the identity of the other party.


    ¡°You are all here.¡± Director Shen Guobang looked up at the few people who had just entered the room before he pointed at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°This is the son of one of my closest friends. His surname is Lu.¡±


    Yao Fan took a seat right next to Director Shen Guobang before she finally took a good look at the other party¡¯s face. His facial features were strong and sharp, and his face looked perfectly symmetrical. He had a deep look in his eyes that could make anyone¡¯s heart skip a beat when they looked at him. He was wearing a full ck business suit and though it was obviously the usual dress code for men, he looked really outstanding and noble in the suit.


    This man...


    This personality...


    Yes, he was definitely from the Lu family!


    In fact, he was none other than the heir of the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi!


    Why would he appear here for no reason?


    Song Chenxing was also extremely puzzled as everyone in Luo City knew exactly who Lu Jingzhi was.


    Even though Song Chenxing was the prince of the entertainment industry who was highly respected by everyone in the circle, inparison to Lu Jingzhi, he would be regarded as merely an actor in the entertainment industry.


    Why would someone as noble as Lu Jingzhi be in a ce such as Shuofeng Film City?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally entered the room.


    She was obviously helpless when she saw Lu Jingzhi. She had not expected him to be so jealous to the point that he would intentionally arrange to meet Song Chenxing in this manner. Therefore, she knew that it was useless for her to try and hide.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe over here?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning immediately.


    Jiang Yuning sighed because she knew that this was inevitable. She walked over to Lu Jingzhi and sat down directly next to him.


    The two of them looked extremely intimate.


    Both Yao Fan and Song Chenxing were shocked upon seeing that.


    Jiang Yuning nced at Yao Fan, who had her eyes wide open, and she quickly exined, ¡°This...is my husband.¡±


    Once again, Yao Fan and Song Chenxing were taken by surprise.


    ¡°Is this the man that you have secretly been in love with for twelve years?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head.


    Yao Fan finally understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s persistence in keeping her distance from any other men. If she were in Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoes, she would have done the same.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but chuckle upon hearing Yao Fan asking if he was the man that Jiang Yuning secretly had a crush on for twelve years. He put his arms around Jiang Yuning and squeezed her shoulder before pulling her closer to him.


    He was happy because this meant that Jiang Yuning had already told Yao Fan and Song Chenxing about their marriage.


    ¡°You are spoiling this girl too much. Why do you need to show up personally just because of such a small matter?¡±


    ¡°I am just here to have a look at my wife¡¯s work ce. I believe that this is a reasonable request. Furthermore, I really wanted to treat you to meal, Uncle Shen. If my wife misbehaves or performs below your expectations, do not hesitate to punish her, Uncle Shen,¡± Lu Jingzhi said, once again demonstrating the standards of the Lu family.


    ¡°When have I ever misbehaved? I am very good,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly protested as she turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Well, I actually have to praise her because she has a very charming personality and good working attitude. Everyone in the production crew and cast loves her. Anyone who has a headache or fever would also go to her for help.¡±


    ¡°That is good.¡±


    At this point, Yao Fan also understood Lu Jingzhi¡¯s intention for holding this lunch.


    She finally understood why Lu Jingzhi was not hesitant to allow theme along with Jiang Yuning.


    This was because Lu Jingzhi knew about the scandal involving Jiang Yuning and Song Chenxing and he hade here to assert his dominance.


    Yao Fan would have never expected that someone like Jiang Yuning, who acted as if she had no backing and silently endured everything when Qian Ge was bullying her, actually had the most valuable and strong backing in the whole of Luo City.


    Furthermore, they were not merely ying around with one another. They were really in love and they had even registered their marriage!


    Jiang Yuning was really too low profile.


    As she thought about it, Yao Fan realized that Jiang Yuning was really not an ordinary artiste. If she was just like any other female artistes in the entertainment industry, she could simply have used her connection and rtionship with Lu Jingzhi and Director Shen Guobang to her advantage in any way that she pleased. However, Jiang Yuning was very down to earth and was happy to y the role of the third female lead. She did not even tell anyone about the connections that she had.


    Yao Fan stole a nce at Song Chenxing, who still had a nonchnt expression on his face. She could not guess what was running through his mind at all.


    However, with the way things had progressed during lunch today, she believed that Song Chenxing also understood what he should do.


    The few of them enjoyed a very rxing and lively meal filled withughter because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s yfulness.


    At the end of the meal, Director Shen Guobang then spoke to both Song Chenxing and Yao Fan. ¡°Jingzhi¡¯s identity is very special. Therefore, you have to keep what you have seen today to yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen Guobang, you can be rest assured.¡± Yao Fan quickly assured him. She obviously knew the importance of keeping this matter a secret.


    ¡°And Chenxing, can you please find a way to deal with your fans and try to calm them down? Jingzhi does not mind the fact that you are both involved in the scandal, but he really does not want people to endlessly scold and insult his wife. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Song Chenxing replied as he nodded his head.


    The three of them then walked out of the elegant room, leaving only Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi behind.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a heads up before arranging this? Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Just Here to See My Wife’s Work Place

    <h4>Chapter 178: Just Here to See My Wife¡¯s Work ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning before he kissed her and said, ¡°My itinerary for today consists of visiting my wife¡¯s work ce.¡±


    ¡°I was just hinting to Sister Fan that my husband is just an ordinary man with an ordinary life but then you suddenly appeared and almost exposed me! Are you really that jealous?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I am not jealous,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he gently pushed Jiang Yuning away and fixed his eyes on her. ¡°I have already told you some time ago that there are some things that have to made clear between men.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not regard Song Chenxing as his opponent but he wanted to put pressure on him so that he would not try to do anything stupid.


    ¡°I understand. Anyway, I am not full yet. Why don¡¯t you apany me to eat for a little longer?¡±


    The both of them continued being intimate and spending time together in the elegant room before Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi to return to the bedroom to rest. ¡°Alright then, go and rest for a short while. Please return my radiant second brother to me!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi had already made his own ns. Since he was already at his wife¡¯s work ce, how could he not have a look at his wife¡¯s 4.0 acting skills?


    However, he did not tell Jiang Yuning about his n because he intended to watch her acting from a distance.


    ...


    Shortly after that, Jiang Yuning returned to the filming location. Initially, she was rather embarrassed to face Yao Fan because she had described her husband and made him out to be a nobody at all.


    ¡°Um...that...¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for being so gracious and not robbing me of my role as the first female lead,¡± Yao Fan said as she startedughing.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to rob you of your role with my 4.0 acting skills,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°I know my own ce.¡±


    ¡°If you have that kind of husband, why do you even need to know your own ce?¡± Yao Fan replied as she dragged Jiang Yuning to a corner and sat down with her. ¡°Why did you allow Qian Ge to trample all over you and bully you for so long? You could have just used some money to buy yourself another one million fans to defend yourself!¡±


    ¡°Sister Fan, stop teasing me already. Can¡¯t I have my own dreams and ambition?¡±


    Yao Fan was very amused by the serious expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face and she stopped teasing Jiang Yuning. ¡°Okay, I got it, little richdy.¡±


    The both of them then continued chatting andughing as though nothing had happened at all.


    In fact, Yao Fan really admired Jiang Yuning from the bottom of her heart because Jiang Yuning was so persistent and insisted on achieving her sess through her own hard work. Jiang Yuning probably did not even know it, but she had the best possible resource that no one could even dare to dream about. Although Jiang Yuning was faced with such a huge temptation, she had never once thought about taking the easy way out.


    In this world, there were few who were as pure and genuine such as Jiang Yuning.


    Song Chenxing watched as Jiang Yuning and Yao Fan continued chatting andughing at the other corner of the set. While he was waiting for his own scene, he suddenly turned around and asked his assistant, ¡°Are my fans still scolding and cursing at Jiang Yuning? Can you screenshot some of the more excessive and harshments and send them to me so I can have a look at them?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Chen.¡± Although the assistant did not know what Song Chenxing was up to, he simply did as he was instructed to and quickly sent Song Chenxing some of the requested screenshots.


    He especially took screenshots of fans who had purposely attacked and insulted Jiang Yuning¡¯s parents, as well as cursed that her whole family would die. After looking at the screenshots, Song Chenxing was very unhappy.


    After he redacted the fans¡¯ names, Song Chenxing then logged into his own public social media ount before he posted the screenshots on his public page and asked, ¡°Are these people really my fans?¡±


    When Song Chenxing¡¯s fans saw that their idol had updated his social media profile, they were all very excited and immediately flocked to his page to read his post. This was because thest time he posted something was six months ago, and he was merely promoting an advertisement that he had done for a Mercedes Benz car.


    [Ah! Ah! Ah! Brother Song has finally posted something!]


    [Wait. Is he reprimanding his own fans?]


    [Oh my god! How can these fans be so vicious? How can we be so vicious as Brother Song¡¯s fans?]


    [This is too much. Even though I really hate Jiang Yuning right now, isn¡¯t cursing her whole family going a little too far?]


    [These people are really too harsh!]


    [I bet that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are also like this anyway.]


    Some of Song Chenxing¡¯s fans even took the time to run through all thements posted by Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans in an attempt to prove that every idol definitely had fans who were harsh and excessive. However, they werepletely disappointed because even after scrolling for hours, they could not find a single rude or harshments posted by Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. Even though the Ginger Candies retaliated and fought back whenever someone attacked or criticized Jiang Yuning, they were always very civilized and did not used any swear words at all.


    This was because Xue Li had already posted a notice on their official fan page asking all Ginger Candies to be civilized and not to curse or use any swear words at all.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were therefore all very civilized and well-mannered.


    [I have been looking forward to seeing Brother Song posting something new. However, it is so disappointing that he had to see this side of his fans. This is just so embarrassing!]


    [Those fans who are cursing and degrading the family of others, please do not call yourself a fan of Brother Song. You are downgrading the whole club!]


    [Brother Song, you should not have blurred out their names. You should let us see who these people are so that we can deal with them!]


    Many of Song Chenxing¡¯s loyal fans thought that it was really shameful for the people to be insulting and criticizing someone else¡¯s family and hoping for them to die. They felt that this was even worse than the scandal involving Jiang Yuning clinging on to their idol.


    As soon as this incident happened, the support group of Song Chenxing¡¯s fan club immediately responded and came out to express their position. They firstly apologized to the Ginger Candies. Although the two fan clubs were going against one another, thenguage used by Song Chenxing¡¯s fans were indeed too harsh and vicious. Secondly, the support group also promised to manage Song Chenxing¡¯s fans more strictly in future. After all, those who were acting that way were not worthy of liking their idol anyway.


    When the support group of Song Chenxing¡¯s fan club was trying their best to sort the situation out, Song Chenxing suddenly posted a second message. ¡°During one of the acting scenes yesterday, I had identally knocked over a candlemp and it fell and hit Yuning¡¯s foot. @JiangJiangLovestheScenery, I am so sorry for causing the injury! I quickly reached out to help her to prevent her from falling but at this time, some of my fans who had entered the filming set illegally secretly took pictures of us and started this malicious rumor. I hope that all my fans can be civilized and treat everyone equally instead of believing every single rumor that you see online. Do not advocate and blindly hate on someone because you might not know it but all of you have a lot of influence on the public.¡±


    Song Chenxing shared his second message on his public ount.


    At this time, Song Chenxing¡¯s fans finally found out the source of the rumor.


    It turned out that Jiang Yuning was injured because of their idol and Jiang Yuning did not intentionally try to get close to him.


    The rumor had actually been started by some fans who would even break into a filming set illegally and they had chosen to believe those rumors.


    They had really misunderstood Jiang Yuning.


    As soon as Song Chenxing¡¯s fans discovered their mistake, Song Chenxing¡¯s fan support group quickly sent a team to apologize to Jiang Yuning and the Ginger Candies.


    However, at this time, the Fan-Xing fans who were rooting for Song Chenxing and Yao Fan were still not appeased.


    This was because they felt even more ufortable that Song Chenxing actually cared enough to step up and defend Jiang Yuning in public. Song Chenxing and Yao Fan were supposed to be a couple!


    When Yao Fan heard that Song Chenxing had taken the initiative to defend Jiang Yuning, Yao Fan quickly went online to check out the situation. However, she quickly realized that the Fan-Xing fans who were rooting for her and Song Chenxing were still unhappy. Therefore, shemented on Song Chenxing¡¯s post and said, ¡°We have to protect our little disciple! @JiangJiangLovestheScenery¡±


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°replied to @FairyYao: Thank you to both my teachers!¡±


    Teachers?


    Who was the other one? Was she referring to Song Chenxing?


    Was this one of the Ginger Candies¡¯ at work?


    After Yao Fan¡¯sment, the Fan-Xing fans were finally appeased. They understood that if Jiang Yuning was really trying to seduce or snatch Song Chenxing, Yao Fan would definitely not be so close to Jiang Yuning then.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning already hint that Song Chenxing was her teacher?


    The joyous and yful interaction between the three of them sessfully convinced theizens that the cast members of <Mysteries of Heaven> were really harmonious and getting along with one another.


    The fans could not help but smile when they pictured Song Chenxing and Yao Fan bringing their little disciple, Jiang Yuning, along with them.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation was also further enhanced because of how well-mannered and civilized the Ginger Candies were.


    Even though they had to go through hours of torture and criticisms, none of the Ginger Candies cursed or spoke a single harsh word at all. This only showed how capable Xue Li was.


    Would Qian Ge cry and lock herself up in the bathroom if she found out about this matter?

 Chapter 179 - Come, I’ll Hug You

    <h4>Chapter 179: Come, I¡¯ll Hug You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Chenxing urged his fans to be more civilized and let go of their anger while Yao Fanmented on the post stating that they should protect their own disciple.


    They were both singing the same tune and this made the Fan-Xing fans go even more crazy!


    The matter was hence quickly resolved and, in this manner, Jiang Yuning was suddenly known as the little disciple favored by both Song Chenxing and Yao Fan. Although the Fan-Xing fans were initially rather hostile towards the Ginger Candies, they were now on amicable terms because of all these developments.


    Soon after that, the <Mysteries of Heaven> crew weed a new second female lead.


    She was an actress named Zhang Yitong and she was personally rmended by Yao Fan. Zhang Yitong was a very humble and cheerful person and she quickly got along with the entire production crew and cast.


    The three girls often gathered to gossip or talk about skin care or beauty products whenever they had any free time. Time flew by quickly as the cast got along very well.


    However, theter parts of the shooting schedule were extremely packed and heavy, leaving all of them exhausted and drained.


    Jiang Yuning had thought that they would continue in this manner until the end of the filming schedule, but that was until Yao Fan had identally fallen into the well...


    It waste at night and group A was filming one of their scenes in the mountain. Yao Fan was already feeling ill from all the exhaustion but Song Chenxing had requested Director Shen Guobang to redo one of the scenes all over again. It was during this time that Yao Fan identally slipped and fell into the cold well.


    The production crew started panicking immediately and some of the staff members who could swim quickly jumped in to save Yao Fan. Although they managed to drag Yao Fan out of the well, she was totally unconscious.


    Director Shen Guobang quickly sent Yao Fan to the hospital located not too far away from Shuofeng Film City.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked upon hearing the news and she quickly asked the young paparazzo to bring her to the hospital. At this time, Song Chenxing was sitting on the chair outside the emergency room as he waited for Yao Fan, who was with the doctor. He looked extremely helpless and he did not even have time to change out of his outfit.


    ¡°Brother Chen, how is Sister Fan?¡±


    ¡°This is all my fault...¡± Song Chenxing said as he covered his face with his hands. ¡°If I had not asked for a retake, Yao Fan would not have fallen into the well.¡±


    ¡°Although Sister Fan has never said it before, she has obviously been amodating you all this time. Can¡¯t you feel it at all?¡± Jiang Yuning answered helplessly as she sat down next to Song Chenxing. ¡°Brother Chen, at times I really feel that you are too much. Don¡¯t you understand the difficulties that girls experience at all?¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Yuning got up and went into the emergency room immediately.


    Fortunately, Yao Fan was fine but she had hit her head when she fell and she therefore had a huge bump on her head.


    ¡°But doctor, why isn¡¯t she waking up yet?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but worry when she saw that Yao Fan was still unconscious.


    ¡°This is because the patient has overworked and she is too exhausted right now. She needs to get enough sleep and rest. After that, she will definitely wake up,¡± the doctor replied before he left with the nurse. Jiang Yuning could finally rx when she saw that Yao Fan was breathing evenly without feeling any pain.


    A short whileter, Yao Fan¡¯s agent also arrived at the hospital. She was really worried and scared when she heard that Yao Fan had fallen into a well.


    ¡°Yuning, you have to be on set early tomorrow to film your scene. You should go home and rest now,¡± Yao Fan¡¯s agent, Ada, said to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Ada and she was just about to answer her when Song Chenxing suddenly spoke up at this time. ¡°I will stay here and look after her.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Ada both turned around and stared at Song Chenxing with shocked expressions on their faces. As people who were close to Yao Fan, both of them naturally knew that Yao Fan had always had a crush on Song Chenxing. However, Song Chenxing had always been so cool and nonchnt and it seemed as though he was unaware of how Yao Fan felt about him.


    ¡°No, it is...¡± Ada wanted to refuse Song Chenxing¡¯s offer but at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you then, Brother Chen.¡±


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Give them a chance,¡± Jiang Yuning whispered as she dragged Ada out of the ward. ¡°We are almost done filming <Mysteries of Heaven>. After we wrap up, we do not know if we will have any other opportunities to work together like this in future. Since Sister Fan likes Brother Chen so much, let¡¯s give them a chance to be alone and see if they would be any sparks between the both of them. If Brother Chen continues being so cold and unapproachable, then I will definitely introduce a better man to Sister Fan in future and we will just forget about that silly man.¡±


    Ada sighed before she nodded her head. ¡°Are you intending to be a matchmaker now that you are almost done with your role as a Chinese physician?¡±


    ¡°Well...then I will need you to tell me if the weight loss prescription that I have made for you works?¡±


    Ada could not help butugh at Jiang Yuning¡¯s wittyment. She then instructed Yao Fan¡¯s assistant to stay outside the ward in case they needed any help before she sent Jiang Yuning back to her bed and breakfast.


    It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night when Jiang Yuning arrived at the bed and breakfast.


    When Jiang Yuning returned to her bedroom, she saw that Lu Jingzhi had already washed up and he was already waiting for her in bed. She stood by the bedside and stared at Lu Jingzhi, who was lying in bed.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he reached out his hand and stroked Jiang Yuning gently on her face. He could tell that she was already extremely exhausted and there were also dark circles around her eyes.


    ¡°Second brother...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand.


    How would he be able to resist her when she spoke in such a coquettish manner?


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi sat up and stretched out his arms before he said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll hug you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°I am dirty. I have not showered yet.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not force her to hug him but he rubbed his nose gently against Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose before he said, ¡°Just remember that I am always here for you, okay?¡±


    Although Jiang Yuning looked like a very tough person, she was actually very delicate and fragile.


    However, she would only show this side of her personality to Lu Jingzhi.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi knew very well that whenever Jiang Yuning acted this way or whenever she was being extra coquettish, she would actually be feeling insecure. During those times, Lu Jingzhi knew that he should not ask her any questions nor talk to her about anything. This was because he knew that all that she needed during those times was lots of hugs and kisses from him.


    After a brief moment, Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head before he said, ¡°Go and take a shower now. When you are done, we can cuddle in bed.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt better and she nodded her head before she replied, ¡°Okay, I will go and shower now.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning stood in the shower, she thought about the fact that there would only be ten days left until they would wrap up the filming for <Mysteries of Heaven>. This also meant that Lu Jingzhi had already been travelling back and forth from the bed and breakfast to work everyday without fail for the past three months.


    He was always by her side and he had given all of his free time to her. He did not have any free time to himself at all.


    After showering, Jiang Yuning climbed into bed and stared at the man who was lying down next to her. Wasn¡¯t second brother tired at all?


    ¡°I will only be filming for another ten more days, second brother. Why don¡¯t you go back home and sleep tomorrow? I know that you must be exhausted.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning closer to him and hugged her tightly in his arms. He kept his eyes open and looked at her before he said in the most gentle and loving tone, ¡°I am already used to being by your side. I can only be at ease whenever I am with you.¡±


    After he spoke, Lu Jingzhi rxed himself and he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    However, Jiang Yuning would have to start filming for an adventure variety show as soon as she finished filming for <Mysteries of Heaven>.


    This time, she would definitely not allow Lu Jingzhi to suffer together with her.


    ...


    At this time, in the Xu family living room, Xu Beishen had been drinking as she sat under the crystal chandelier in the living room. She was drunk and half-awake, and all that she could think about and the only words that coulde out of her mouth were ¡®Lu Jingzhi¡¯.


    Xu Liangzhou came home in the middle of the night and as soon as he entered the house, he saw his younger sister drunk and fast asleep on the sofa. He dragged her to the bathroom and ced her directly under the showerhead before he turned the shower on and drenched her from head to toe. ¡°Are you awake now?¡±

 Chapter 180 - I Have Really Spoiled You, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 180: I Have Really Spoiled You, Huh?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Beishen kept struggling as Xu Liangzhou held her under the water and she finally gathered the strength to push him away. ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you look like a member of the Xu family now?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked as he held her arm tightly. ¡°I have already told you so many times that Jingzhi does not love you. He does not even remember how you look like! In fact, the only reason he has even replied to you is because you are my sister. He is only giving face to me on ount of our friendship. Beishen, could you please just divert your attention elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°Brother...I just cannot forget him!¡±


    ¡°He is already married and he is very happy right now. If you still regard me as your older brother, then please stop bothering him already. Xu Beishen, there are some harsh words that I have to say to you before you decide to do anything stupid. It has not been an easy journey but after going through so much difficulties, Jingzhi has finally found his own happiness. He is finally together with the love of his life. I will not allow anyone to destroy or interfere with his happiness, even if that person is my own sister. If I find out that you are attempting to do something to damage his rtionship, I will definitely break your legs! What¡¯s the big deal? I will simply help you to fix your legs after everything passes. Stop being a fool and go to bed now!¡± Xu Liangzhou said furiously as he dragged Xu Beishen out of the bathroom and threw her in front of her bedroom door.


    Xu Beishen sat on the ground as she covered her face with her hands and wept. After a short while, she grabbed Xu Liangzhou¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Brother, just tell me. Tell me who she is so that I can finally let go of him.¡±


    ¡°You want me to tell you who she is so that you can try to hurt her?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know who the person that Brother Lu loves is...I just want to know what kind of person she is and how she looks like.¡±


    ...


    Early the next morning, Yao Fan and Song Chenxing returned to the filming location.


    When Jiang Yuning saw Song Chenxing patiently helping Yao Fan out of the car, she secretly hoped that some romance would have sparked between both of them.


    Jiang Yuning quickly ran over to the both of them and shouted, ¡°Teacher, how are you feeling?¡±


    Yao Fan blushed and quickly replied. ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you can leave Sister Fan to me now. The makeup artists are already looking for you,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly told Song Chenxing as she let out a cough.


    Song Chenxing did not deny anything. Did that mean that he was admitting their rtionship?


    ¡°Alright then. Make sure you take good care of her.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly made an okay gesture at him.


    The both of them waited until Song Chenxing had already walked away before Jiang Yuning held Yao Fan¡¯s hand excitedly because she could not wait to gossip.


    ¡°So, what happened between both of youst night?¡±


    ¡°He held my hands!¡± Yao Fan replied excitedly. ¡°If I knew that this would happen and help escte things between me and Chenxing, I would have fallen into the well earlier. I am not even going to wash my hands at all today.¡±


    ¡°And, he did not even deny anything when I addressed him as teacher,¡± Jiang Yuning eximed.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Yao Fan who was still feeling very excited and she felt as though she was looking at her past self. When she had a crush on Lu Jingzhi in the past, she was also excited and happy for a long time whenever the other party gave a positive response to her.


    ¡°If my agency finds out about this, I am going to be in a lot of trouble. But who cares about it anymore? If I love him, I am going to be with him!¡± Yao Fan said as she patted her cheeks lightly, trying to hide the redness on her face. Her love and affection for Song Chenxing was obvious to anyone who could see her right now.


    ¡°All the best! If you face any difficulties, your little disciple will also step up to help you!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she patted herself on the chest to cheer for Yao Fan.


    Jiang Yuning could tell that there was already a change in how Song Chenxing felt for Yao Fan.


    This was especially proven because for the next few days, Jiang Yuning could clearly see the sparks fly between the two of them whenever they had to film a scene together.


    It was a pity that the good days were always so short.


    The day finally came where Jiang Yuning finally finished shooting all of her scenes for the role of Lin Ping¡¯er. That night, the production crew prepared a bouquet of flowers and a cake for Jiang Yuning to officially celebrate and announce the end of the character, Lin Ping¡¯er.


    That night, Yao Fan and Zhang Yitong were both sobbing as they hugged Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°My little disciple, you are finally free! Your character, Lin Ping¡¯er, was really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Little Ningzi, I will never make fun of your acting skills or call you a 4.0 rated actress anymore.¡±


    Little Ningzi was the nickname that Zhang Yitong had given Jiang Yuning. This was because Jiang Yuning got along so well with everyone in the crew and she would always offer her help and guidance to anyone who needed it. Therefore, in a way, Jiang Yuning was like a eunuch who was in control of everything around the pce. That was why Zhang Yitong decided to give her that nickname.


    ¡°Okay, both of you can go ahead and start fighting now.¡±


    It was already thest few days of the shoot and both Yao Fan and Zhang Yitong were now fighting for the position of the crown prince¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Seriously though, you have yed the role of Lin Ping¡¯er really well,¡± Yao Fan said as she refused to let go and continued holding onto Jiang Yuning. ¡°You are really a very precious disciple to both Chenxing and I.¡±


    ¡°Little Ningzi, make sure you keep in touch with me!¡±


    ¡°Yuning, it is already time to leave.¡± Vera, who was standing not too far away from them, opened the car door and urged Jiang Yuning to leave already. ording to their schedule, Jiang Yuning had to return to Luo City that night because she would have to take a publicity photo the next day for the variety show that she would be participating in. Subsequently, she would also have to attend an interview and participate in the promotional activities for the variety show in the next few days.


    Jiang Yuning hugged the two actress onest time before she bid farewell to the other veteran actors and production crew. She then quickly ran to the ck car that was already waiting for her.


    To her surprise, Lu Jingzhi was waiting in the car for her.


    ¡°Second brother...didn¡¯t I ask you not toe here today? I will already be home in a short while!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to celebrate with you too,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he took the bouquet of flowers from her hand and ced it by his feet. He then gently wiped the bloodstain on the corner of Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you clean yourself up before you started taking pictures?¡±


    ¡°It is okay. I trust the editing team to fix the picture for me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had already been away from home for more than three months and she felt as though she could barely remember how the house looked like now. When they finally arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning felt a sense of nostalgia.


    ¡°Mistress! You are home!¡± Sister Liang had heard that Jiang Yuning would being home that night and she had already prepared a scrumptious supper for Jiang Yuning while waiting for her toe home.


    ¡°Sister Liang!¡± Jiang Yuning greeted as she hugged Sister Liang.


    ¡°Make sure you have a good rest tonight. You can sleep in tomorrow and I wille and pick you up at noon so that we can go and have your publicity photo taken in the afternoon. Make sure to rest well because you need to look fresh tomorrow,¡± Vera quickly informed Jiang Yuning before she left the vi.


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning could barely keep her eyes open.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw this, he hugged Jiang Yuning and quickly asked Sister Liang and Vera to leave the vi.


    Lu Jingzhi then brought Jiang Yuning to the dining table before he said, ¡°Vera told me that you did not eat anything during dinner. You have to eat something now.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Jiang Yuning whined as she shook her head. ¡°I have started to feel really sleepy as soon as I got home.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi got up and carried Jiang Yuning before he sat her down on hisp. He then picked up a pair of chopsticks and offered to feed her personally. ¡°Or...would you like me to feed you in another manner?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want that...¡± Jiang Yuning was immediately awake as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Dream on.¡± Lu Jingzhi was helpless as he ced his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist. ¡°I have really spoiled you, huh?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I want to drink some soup...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had no other way to deal with her. Therefore, he took a sip of the soup that was on the table and held it in his mouth before he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in his hand and fed her directly through his mouth.


    Slurp. Slurp.


    Jiang Yuning thought that the soup tasted extra delicious and she could feel the softness of second brother¡¯s lips as they rubbed against her own.


    ¡°More! I want more!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own hands?¡±


    ¡°No. My hands are missing,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately as she hid her hands behind her back.


    Lu Jingzhi stared into Jiang Yuning¡¯s bright and dazzling eyes and although he knew she was just beingzy, he could not help but to want to pamper and satisfy all her desires.


    Why else would she be his wife then?


    ¡°Second brother, I really love you so much. Do you know that?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was stunned and his body froze when he heard that sudden confession. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

 Chapter 181 - Why Would I be Afraid of Her?

    <h4>Chapter 181: Why Would I be Afraid of Her?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I said that I really love you so, so much,¡± Jiang Yuning repeated before she rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder.


    They had both been so busy for the past three months and it had been a long time since he had heard Jiang Yuning dering her love for him.


    He suddenly felt a strong urge and impulse when he heard her sudden confession.


    ¡°Since you love me so much, why aren¡¯t you being more obedient then?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he controlled the urge to kiss her. He pinched her face gently before he smiled.


    ¡°Just because I know that you love me too. That is why I can act so recklessly. Second brother, I am so sleepy...¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she closed her eyes and fell asleep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace. During thest phase of the shoot, her schedule was very packed and her workload too heavy. She had not had the chance to fall asleep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms for a long time and therefore, she did not want to miss this golden opportunity.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly in his arms and after she had fallen into deep sleep, he brought her to their bedroom and ced her on the bed before he whispered in her ear, ¡°Wee home, my darling.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had a beautiful dream that night. In her dream, she was holding a concert and the entire ce was filled with more than ten thousand people. Lu Jingzhi was sitting at the main guest table and he was looking at her with a smile on his face.


    It was such a wonderful dream. When Jiang Yuning woke up, she really wanted to write a song and sing it to Lu Jingzhi.


    However, it was not the right time to do so.


    ...


    At noon the next day, Vera arrived at the vi to pick Jiang Yuning up in order for them to get her publicity photo taken for the variety show.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of something when she saw the huge line-up of work that Vera had scheduled for her continuously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you only acting as my exclusive agent for three months? Three months is already up. Isn¡¯t it already time for you to go back home?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that any other agent would be able to handle someone like you?¡± Vera asked as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I think Director Shen was getting along pretty well with me.¡±


    ¡°I have already signed an official employment contract with Guangying Media so you can just give up on any of your ideas now,¡± Vera replied before she continued driving.


    Jiang Yuning secretly grinned when she heard Vera¡¯s reply.


    They arrived at their destination shortly after.


    The new variety show that Jiang Yuning was to participate in was called <Desert Ind Rescue>. There would be a total of nine participantsprising of celebrities, experts, andmoners who would be cast away on a desert ind for a total of twenty-four hours. Within that twenty-four hours, they would have toplete a series of activities and missions that had already been prepared beforehand by the production team. There will be a total of six instalments for this batch of participants and the difficulties of the missions that they would have toplete would increase over time.


    All the tasks and the missions prepared by the production team that were to bepleted by the participants were simtions of the predicaments and possible dangers possibly encountered by someone stranded in a tropical jungle. Therefore, this variety show was usually filled with endless thrills and excitement.


    ¡°This variety show is a golden opportunity for you. The previous resident guests for the past seasons of this variety show have all seeded and achieved fame due to their participation in this show and also therge number of fans supporting this show,¡± Vera whispered to Jiang Yuning as they were waiting for Jiang Yuning to get her photograph taken.


    ¡°Is that why you want me to participate in this variety show?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, feeling something amiss.


    ¡°You have just restarted your career again. It is the best time for you to gain the favor and approval of any passers-by so that you can change how theizens perceive you. It is not a bad idea to get you involved in variety shows. As long as you keep up your usual personality and yfulness, and put some of the nonsensical skills that you have to good use, I believe that the audience would definitely love you.¡±


    ¡°Whose skills are you referring to as nonsensical?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, obviously displeased. She had learned and picked up most of those skills from filming all her dramas in the past.


    Although she had acting skills rated 4.0 back then, she had sessfully learned many other things that she thought were useful.


    ¡°I got it. I got it. I am in the wrong,¡± Vera quickly apologized.


    ¡°Who are the other guests who will be participating in the show alongside me this time? Are there any particrly difficult people this time?¡±


    ¡°There are three celebrities, namely you, an artiste who has risen to fame quickly, and a hot actor who used to be extremely popr in the past,¡± Vera replied.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard the list of the celebrities who would be participating in the variety show, she felt that the production team was very good at selecting the participants. There was a cklisted artiste, an up-anding artiste, as well as an artiste who used to be in the spotlight.


    The three of them were at the bottlenecks of their respective fields and it would be difficult for them to have a breakthrough. However, if the three of them were put together, they might actually be able to create a spark that would be sufficient to help them achieve a breakthrough.


    ¡°What about the other guests?¡±


    ¡°Confidentiality of the participants for the expert group is very strict. The only rumor that I have heard of is that Xu Beishen, the youngdy of the prestigious Xu family would be joining as a part of the expert group. She is a biology graduate who has recently returned to the country,¡± Vera replied casually.


    Jiang Yuning frowned as soon as she heard the words ¡®Xu Beishen¡¯.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Vera asked when she saw the strange expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    Jiang Yuning briefly exined the entire situation involving Xu Beishen to Vera. After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s story, the expression on Vera¡¯s face changed immediately. ¡°Do you think that she is joining the program because of you? If you really do not want to meet and be involved with her, we can just reject the invitation and exit the <Desert Ind Rescue> program, then. I will secure another job for you.¡±


    ¡°No. If she has really joined the program because of me, then I would like to stay and see what she is capable of.¡±


    Vera suddenly felt chills down her spine when she looked at Jiang Yuning. She knew that the fox inside of Jiang Yuning had awaken.


    The love rivals would finally be meeting face to face.


    To be honest, in Vera¡¯s heart, the only point that Xu Beishen could beat Jiang Yuning in was her education level.


    So what if she was an expert? She might not necessarily know more than Jiang Yuning did.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning did not tell Lu Jingzhi about this matter. After all, second brother had already done his part to ensure that the other party would give up on him. Since the other party was refusing to give up, she should step up and deal with this matter personally. As second brother had once said, there were also certain things between women that should be dealt with in private.


    She had second brother¡¯s love and affection and she was confident in their rtionship. Therefore, she was not afraid at all.


    After taking the promotional photos, Jiang Yuning and Vera then left for home.


    However, just before Jiang Yuning got off the car to enter the vi, Vera nudged her and gave her a gentle reminder. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that Xu Beishen would also be participating in the press conference that will be held the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°She cane if she wants to. Why would I be afraid of her?¡±


    Jiang Yuning used to think of Xu Beishen as a thorn in her flesh. This was especially so when she attended Lu Jingzhi¡¯s graduation ceremony in the past. She had been so upset when she saw Xu Beishen clinging onto Lu Jingzhi and following him around throughout the entire graduation ceremony.


    However, ever since Lu Jingzhi told her that he had never had any interest or feelings for Xu Beishen before, it felt as though the thorn in her flesh was finally gone. Although she still disliked Xu Beishen and felt ufortable when she was around, this feeling was purely driven by her strong sense of possessiveness towards Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°You will have to attend an interview tomorrow. Besides that, I am currently in the process of negotiating another drama script for you. I will show it to you when the negotiation goes through sessfully.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head. ¡°I will be going camping with my brother for two days after the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Vera asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°Because my brother has always loved exciting and adventurous sports ever since he was a young boy. He also likes to hike and climb mountains. Therefore, I would like to spend some time with him and create some memories for both of us,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined herself.


    ...


    The next day, Jiang Yuning attended an interview to talk about her participation in <Desert Ind Rescue>. After she was done with the interview, Jiang Yuning saw that Vera, who was standing at the corner of the room, had a very ugly expression on her face.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly asked Vera as soon as she approached her. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this,¡± Vera replied as she handed her cell phone over to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning took the cell phone in her hand and looked at the huge headlines of the article that was posted on the inte. ¡°Exposing Yao Fan¡¯s Gold Sponsor and Her Interference in His Marriage.¡±


    There were several intimate photographs of Yao Fan and the other party that were taken when they had attended a party reception in the past.


    There was also a picture of their love nest abroad, which was more than three thousand square metres in size.

 Chapter 182 - Yao Fan, You are So Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 182: Yao Fan, You are So Dirty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this rumor too fake? What love nest are they referring to? I have seen this model apartment in many different interior design magazines in the past!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t they need to give credit when using photos taken by someone else nowadays?¡±


    ¡°Why were you looking at those magazines?¡±


    ¡°Is that really the main point here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at Vera.


    When Lu Zongye was pestering her in the past, she had thought about moving countless times. Why couldn¡¯t she look at interior design magazines then?¡±


    ¡°I have received some information from your brother about the source of these rumors. Yao Fan is almost done with her role as the first female lead in <Mysteries of Heaven>. Therefore, her exclusive agent, Ada, is currently in the midst of discussing Yao Fan¡¯s future prospect as the first female lead in another drama production. During negotiations, however, Ada has realised that there is another actress also fighting for the role of the first female lead. The other party seems to have paid a rather high price to get hold of any scandals involving Yao Fan,¡± Vera exined earnestly to Jiang Yuning. ¡°The other party had already threatened to release more news involving Yao Fan if Ada refuses to let go of the role of the first female lead.¡±


    ¡°How did Yao Fan react to this matter?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera.


    ¡°I think that you should ask Yao Fan that question yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning returned Vera¡¯s cell phone to her before she quickly walked out of the studio. After getting into her car, she took out her cell phone and called Yao Fan immediately.


    The phone rang for a long time but it seemed as though no one was answering the call. Jiang Yuning waited a little longer and finally, Yao Fan answered the call. Jiang Yuning could hear the exhaustion in Yao Fan¡¯s voice as she asked, ¡°Hello my little disciple. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What else can I feel? As an artiste in the entertainment industry, we have all been in this sort of situations before...but I am just upset. I think that everything between me and Chenxing will definitely be over now. I am certain that he would want to be with a woman who has a clean background...and I...have a past. I am unsure if I would ever be able to exin and rify the situation to him.¡±


    ¡°Why would there be anything that you cannot exin to him?¡±


    ¡°Little disciple, you are really very cute and innocent. You are also really lucky that you are born with so much confidence in yourself. Anyway, Director Shen Guobang is already asking for me. I will catch up with you when Ie back in a few days¡¯ time. See you.¡± After speaking to Jiang Yuning, Yao Fan hung up the phone with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Actually, I have heard some news about Yao Fan in the past,¡± Vera said as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning putting down her cell phone. After carefully observing the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, Vera continued speaking. ¡°I heard that her family used to be very poor in the past. Her troubles began when her brother was involved in a car ident that resulted in the death of the other party. The family of the deceased then demanded a hugepensation and in order to pay off the debt, Yao Fan got herself a gold sponsor. Of course, this incident happened many years ago. Therefore, I am not sure if she is already a free person now or if she is still indebted to her gold sponsor.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything because all she could think of right now was all those years that she had spent trying to fight and defend herself against Lu Zongye.


    A helpless person would feel plenty of negative emotions and this would naturally push them to subconsciously make many wrong decisions. However, she did not know why but she had absolute trust in Yao Fan.


    This was because Yao Fan had experienced many difficult things in the past and in a way, Yao Fan was just like Vera and herself.


    However, Jiang Yuning believed that as long as the person had a good and sincere heart, and as long as they did not have a guilty conscience, they would definitely be able to prove everyone wrong eventually.


    ...


    After the scandal involving Yao Fan was spread all across the inte, the people who had reacted the greatest were none other than the Fan-Xing fans. After all, even though there had been countless rumors surrounding either Song Chenxing or Yao Fan in the past, they had sessfully fought through all those rumors unscathed.


    However, since the Fan-Xing fans existed because they were rooting for a romance to develop between their idols, the fact that Yao Fan had a gold master meant that she was no longer pure and clean.


    This kind of Yao Fan was not worthy to be together with Song Chenxing.


    [I am no longer a Fan-Xing fan now! Bye!]


    [I did not expect Yao Fan to be so dirty and cheap.]


    [How could she call herself a fairy? Everything was just a lie from the start! I will never be a fan of anymore romantic threads in future! Goodbye everyone.]


    [Yao Fan, don¡¯t you think that you are letting all of us down by acting this way?]


    [Yao Fan, you are so dirty.]


    ...


    At this time, the crew of <Mysteries of Heaven> was still busy filming one of their scenes.


    ¡°Brother Chen, are you watching the news again?¡± Song Chenxing¡¯s assistant quickly asked when he saw Song Chenxing staring at his cell phone with a frown on his face. The assistant could not help but quickly step forward to get closer to Song Chenxing. He was afraid that Song Chenxing would act the way he previously had and post somements online again without giving him or his agent a heads up.


    Although his previous posts did not lead to any bad consequences or negative publicity, Song Chenxing¡¯s agency was extremely surprised at his action.


    ¡°If you are looking at the news about Sister Fan, you should just calm down because you know how it is like in the entertainment industry. If two parties encounter a resource struggle, it is inevitable that one of the parties would turn around and try to bring the other party down using despicable means.¡±


    ¡°What I am more curious about is how these Fan-Xing fans can just turn their backs as fast as flipping the pages in a book?¡± Song Chenxing asked with a puzzled look on his face. Although he had already been in the entertainment industry for many years, he had rarely ever been involved in any scandals as he was a very low-key person and had always steered clear of gossips.


    Since he was rarely involved in any scandals, he rarely paid attention to any news in the entertainment circle. Therefore, he was really shocked and surprised when he saw how quickly the fans turned their backs on the Fan-Xing couple even though they had already rooted for them for such a long time.


    ¡°Brother Chen...what are you going to do? Please tell me in advance before you do anything. Stop scaring me. I am so nervous that I feel as though my heart is going to stop beating now.¡±


    ¡°Then I suggest that you go see a doctor now,¡± Song Chenxing replied as he handed his cell phone over to his assistant.


    His assistant took a look at the cell phone and suddenly felt as though he wanted to burst out in tears. Would he still be able to delete hisment?


    Song Chenxing had replied to one of the Fan-Xing fans who had insulted Yao Fan and unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning also joined the party.


    @SongChenxing: Replied @HeavenAndEarth: I think that your mouth is dirtier.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: I totally agree, teacher! @SongChenxing: Replied @HeavenAndEarth: I think that your mouth is dirtier.


    Oh god. Were these two people not afraid of the repercussions of theirments?


    Things escted quickly on the inte and in a blink of an eye, the news that Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning had openly criticized one of theizens had already spread all over the inte. Although Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were initially very amicable, it was only natural for their fans to follow in their footsteps, now that both of their idols hade out to openly defend Yao Fan.


    [Oh my god. Our Brother Chen is so amazing. He is fighting for justice for Yao Fan! He is proving to be a true friend in times of need.]


    [Our little Ningning is also very supportive!]


    [Aren¡¯t they both the best friends that Yao Fan could have?]


    [All the Ginger Candies must defend Yao Fan because she is our Sister Yuning¡¯s teacher!]


    Yao Fan was really touched when she saw thements on the inte.


    This was because she would never have imagined that someone like Song Chenxing, who was always so stoic and cool, would actuallye forward and speak up for her at this time. At the same time, she was also very happy because her silly little disciple, Jiang Yuning, did not hesitate to defend her even though Jiang Yuning was already facing plenty of criticism of her own as a cklisted artiste.


    ¡°Otherwise, you can juste forward and tell them the truth. After all, there are really not many people who would put themselves at risk just to defend someone else nowadays. After you give it your best shot, you will then know for sure if these people are truly worthy of being your lover or friend,¡± Ada suddenly told Yao Fan after reading Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning¡¯sments. ¡°Stop hiding in your shell. You have toe out of it already. You did not do anything wrong or shameful at all.¡±


    Yao Fan put her cell phone away before she nodded her head. ¡°Okay, I understand. I know what I have to do now.¡±


    Therefore, after filming their scenes for the night, Yao Fan sent Song Chenxing a text message asking him to leaveter as she had something to tell him.


    Although Song Chenxing did not reply to her text message, he continued sitting down on his chair and waited until only a few people remained on set.


    ¡°I did not...¡± Those was the first three words that Yao Fan said to Song Chenxing after she took a seat beside him.


    ¡°You did not what?¡±


    ¡°I will admit that I did have a gold sponsor in the past, but I did not have any sort of inappropriate rtionship with him as you might have imagined. The only thing that I did was to borrow some money from him. You might not even believe what I am telling you now because why would anyone believe me?¡± Yao Fan said as she startedughing at herself.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Song Chenxing replied Yao Fan immediately.


    Yao Fan opened her eyes wide in shock as she stared at Song Chenxing in disbelief. ¡°Do you...really believe me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That year, my younger brother was involved in a car ident that took away the other party¡¯s life. The family members of the deceased demanded for apensation of 1,360,000 yuan. That was a very huge sum of money for our family at that time. I did not know what to do, but I knew that I had to help my family. Fortunately, one of my ssmates with a very wealthy family background had offered to lend me a helping hand. He told me that he would not take advantage of me because there are times when everyone would be facing their own difficulties.¡±

 Chapter 183 - Who Asked Me to Get Involved with You?

    <h4>Chapter 183: Who Asked Me to Get Involved with You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I epted his help and that is why I attended several functions together with him. After all, we had always been good friends.¡±


    ¡°That is the whole story of what actually happened.¡±


    After listening to Yao Fan¡¯s exnation, Song Chenxing reached out his hand and patted Yao Fan gently on her head.


    After a short while, he then stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Go back and rest now.¡±


    Yao Fan was stunned for a moment as she stared at Song Chenxing¡¯s back.


    He...he...he...Was heforting her?


    What happened to the cool and nonchnt man?


    Yao Fan was so happy and relieved after talking to Song Chenxing. She quickly took out her cell phone to call Jiang Yuning and share the good news with her.


    Was she receiving a blessing because of this misfortune instead?


    Jiang Yuning had just taken a shower and was just about to jump into bed to cuddle with Lu Jingzhi when she suddenly received a phone call from Yao Fan at this time.


    She had not expected to hear any good news from Yao Fan. Therefore, she was also extremely happy for Yao Fan when she heard Yao Fan rting everything that had happened. ¡°This is what you call finding a real gem during your most difficult times.¡±


    ¡°That is rubbish. This is more like ¡®I am the only one suffering because of all this¡¯,¡± Yao Fan replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°However, I really find both you and Chenxing very interesting. I will always remember your kindness.¡±


    ¡°You do not need to remember my kindness, you just need to repay my kindness in future,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she burst out inughter.


    ¡°Alright then. I got it. You truly are a very bright child,¡± Yao Fan replied as sheughed.


    It seemed as though everything was beginning to turn out fine. Things were not so bad after all.


    However, none of them would have expected that theizens would take advantage of this opportunity to attack Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning instead.


    Unbearable! This was really unbearable!


    It was already bad enough that they were criticizing and bullying her but now, they were even attacking her favourite person and her little disciple?


    ...


    The violence and criticism continued online.


    [If Song Chenxing did not post thatment just to get more attention and publicity, I will write my name upside down in future!]


    [Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning already a cklisted artiste? Why would she try to create more problems for herself right now?]


    [What teacher and disciple rtionship? What Fan-Xing romantic rtionship? In the entertainment industry, every single one of these artistes are definitely connected to a gold sponsor in one way or another. Why would people believe in any of the stories that they would tell to defend themselves?]


    [Don¡¯t you know that Yao Fan is famous for sleeping around with just anyone?]


    [Perhaps Jiang Yuning and Yao Fan are both serving the same gold sponsor. That could be the reason why they are defending one another. Am I being too dirty?]


    Theseizens seemed to be waiting in front of theirptops to start attacking and posting whatever criticism andments that came to their minds. Since the other party did not step up to diminish the rumors, no one could prove that the rumors were baseless indeed. Therefore, when Jiang Yuning, Yao Fan, and Song Chenxing saw thements, they were extremely frustrated.


    Later that night, Vera called Jiang Yuning to remind her about the press conference held for the variety show that she would have to attend at noon the next day.


    When Jiang Yuning thought about the mess that she had gotten into with theizens, she could not help but apologize to Vera. ¡°I am sorry for causing you so much trouble because I have acted impulsively. I think I have also given the Ginger Candies a lot of unnecessary burden.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. Don¡¯t you think that I know you well enough now? After I found out about the matter, I called Director Shen, but he merelyughed and said that the little fox has started creating trouble again. He then told us to handle this matter on our own. Therefore, I have already contacted your brother and asked him to find out the identity of the other actress who ispeting for the role of the first female lead with Yao Fan. Since they have already dragged three different agencies into this situation, they can dream on about staying out of this matter unharmed.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile after listening to Vera. ¡°Vera, you are really starting to behave more and more like a top agent.¡±


    ¡°Who asked me to get involved with you?¡± Vera replied over the phone. ¡°I will receive the information from your brotherter. You should rest earlier today. I want you to look absolutely radiant and beautiful at the press conference for <Desert Ind Rescue> tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I have to go and apologize to my dear Ginger Candies before I go to bed.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning hung up the phone before she logged into her official fan club page.


    Although it was alreadyte at night, there were several Ginger Candies who were still awake and defending their dearest idol.


    ¡°Grr. I am so annoyed right now! I posted a picture of our beautiful Sister Yuning and I was immediately flocked by a group of haters.¡±


    ¡°These people are really too vicious. They are all just haters who say anything thates to their mind. As Sister Yuning¡¯s fans, we know best how she really is as a person!]


    ¡°I still have toplete my math homework now. After I am done with my homework, I will return to defend Sister Yuning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh when she saw thatment. Therefore, she quickly posted on the fan page, ¡°Go to bed after you are done with your math homework. You are not allowed toe back online to fight those people!¡±


    All the Ginger Candies who were online at that time could not help but yell in excitement when they saw that Jiang Yuning had just posted ament on the fan club. ¡°Sister Yuning is here!¡±


    ¡°Ah. Ah. We are finally seeing little Ningning online!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Hello, everyone. I am sorry because I seemed to have caused unnecessary trouble to all of you.¡±


    Ginger Candy #1: ¡°We trust in you!¡±


    Ginger Candy #2: ¡°This is what we love about you! You are not afraid to stand up for what is right! Everyone makes mistakes, so who are we to judge anyone else?¡±


    Ginger Candy #3: ¡°You are worth it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°I will not let all of you down. Everyone, please go to sleep earlier, especially those who have sses to attend tomorrow! Otherwise, I would have to create a five-year college exam simtion entrance exam before you can join my fan club in future!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    All the Ginger Candies startedughing.


    ¡°We understand, Sister Ningning.¡±


    After seeing that most of the Ginger Candies had obediently gone offline, she was finally relieved and quickly put her cell phone away.


    At this time, the man who was sitting on the bed beside her ced the military newspaper in his hand down before he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± For a moment, Jiang Yuning could not understand what Lu Jingzhi was referring to.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Xu Beishen would also be participating in that variety show?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only look at her man with a shocked expression on her face when she heard what he had just said. Why couldn¡¯t she ever hide anything from this man?


    ¡°Because I did not think that there is anything to say. You just have to trust and believe that your precious wife will never get bullied by anyone. Moreover, my husband¡¯s stance is already very clear. That is why I really do not have anything to say to her. Why would I care about someone who is not even worthy to be my opponent? I did not tell you about it because I do not want to stress you out and upset you with these small matters.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rolled over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side before he hugged her in his arms. ¡°You really are worth doting on.¡±


    ¡°You have to believe that no one in this world would ever be able to hurt me, aside from you. However, I am confident that you would never hurt me. So, you can stop acting like you are my father. Just have faith that I have the ability to resolve problems on my own. I believe that I will be able to as long as I give it my best.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kissed her on her delicate lips before he finally smiled. ¡°There are still some differences between your father and me, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning bit her lower lip before she raised her head to look at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Okay! I will prove it to you tomorrow that no one is worthy enough to be my opponent!¡±


    Except when it came to education levels.


    This would always be one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s eternal regrets. However, she did not want to let Lu Jingzhi know about it. Otherwise, he would definitely make all sorts of sacrifices to make her feel good about herself again.


    There were some things in life that could never be gotten back once the opportunity has been missed. There was no one in this world with a perfect life. Therefore, she knew that should not feel inferior just because of her education level, as that was not something that she could control in the past.


    This side of Jiang Yuning that was so confident made Lu Jingzhi even more attracted to her.


    The little girl next door who was once so tender and weak had finally grown up to be such an attractive and strong young woman.


    She changed in the most unexpected manner but no matter how much she changed; she would always be the person that he loved the most in this world.


    As long as she was still Jiang Yuning...


    Therefore, he did not wait a single second because he wanted to fill her up in the most primitive way that he could.


    ¡°By the way, I will be going camping with my brother for the next two days. We will be living in the wild,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as sheid in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, why didn¡¯t you think about asking me toe along with you?¡±


    ¡°Because you are a busy man. Secondly, I am afraid that my brother would not be able to stand our intimacy and run away from us. Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 184 - Are You Just Going to Meet Your Love Rival Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 184: Are You Just Going to Meet Your Love Rival Like This?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ...


    Though it was already veryte at night, Vera was still wide awake in her own apartment as she was waiting for news from Ku Jie about the identity of Yao Fan¡¯s opponent.


    The actress was known as Lin Mei and she was using her gentle and pleasing appearance to gain recognition in the entertainment industry. This was because Lin Mei¡¯s appearance was very demure and this would not provide her many routes to take on her road to stardom.


    However, Lin Mei¡¯s team was very powerful and they knew how to y their cards very well. This was proven by the numerous roles that Lin Mei had sessfully yed in several popr domestic dramas. Lin Mei team would always take the first step to deal with whoever that was standing in Lin Mei¡¯s way to securing a role.


    Therefore, this was not the first time that Lin Mei¡¯s team had tried to bring another actress down by using all sorts of underhanded means.


    There were also rumors circting around the entertainment circle that Lin Mei had somehow managed to intercept the role of the first female lead from another actress, even after the actress had been officially casted.


    Lin Mei¡¯s encounter with Yao Fan this time could be regarded as apetition between two major factions.


    Though Yao Fan¡¯s agency background was undeniably stronger, her team was definitely weaker inparison to Lin Mei¡¯s.


    As both sides had their own strengths, they should have thereforepeted fairly. Instead, Lin Mei¡¯s team had resorted to using despicable methods to remove Yao Fan from the picture.


    Moreover, aside from offending Yao Fan, they had even involved Song Chenxing and Jiang Yuning.


    Yao Fan¡¯s agency was not one to withstand this sort of bullying without taking any actions. Moreover, Song Chenxing also had a very high and well-established status in the entertainment industry. In addition, Jiang Yuning was blessed with the support of both Guangying Media and X Society.


    As soon as Vera received this information and material about Lin Mei, she immediately shared the information that she had received with Yao Fan and Song Chenxing¡¯s agency respectively.


    Lin Mei¡¯s team had been dominating the entertainment circle for so long. It was time to stop them and teach them a lesson.


    Yao Fan¡¯s agency was the first to take action without any dy. They immediately released the information on Lin Mei, including how she had managed to sessfully robbed her opponents of their resources in the past.


    Yao Fan¡¯s agency also paid a huge sum of money to ensure that the news about Lin Mei would be on the hot search.


    After that, Vera also took the opportunity to share more information that she had received about Lin Mei to the public. Who asked the other party to bully her little Jiang Yuning?


    Early the next morning, theizens were blessed with a very good show to watch.


    [It turns out that Lin Mei released news about Yao Fan¡¯s scandal only because she wanted to make sure that Yao Fan would not be able to fight her for the role of the first female lead. That¡¯s so disgusting!]


    [Hehehe. This is retribution. I have already known that Lin Mei has always been stealing other people¡¯s resources. She was the one who stole my idol¡¯s resources in the past!]


    [My idol was the one who had been kicked out of the cast because Lin Mei had intercepted and stolen the role from her. At that time, I was already utterly disgusted by her, but my idol¡¯s agency and team were unable topete with Lin Mei. Lin Mei deserves it. Justice is served, now that she has finally met an opponent such as Yao Fan!]


    [It¡¯s no wonder why Yao Fan and Jiang Yuning could be such good friends. They are both very persistent in fighting for their own justice. That is why I like them!]


    [Lin Mei should have justpeted fairly against Yao Fan. Now, everyone knows just how despicable Lin Mei¡¯s team is!]


    Lin Mei¡¯s team saw the news that was sttered all over the inte early the next day. Initially, they had wanted to spend some money to get rid of the news and remove it from the hot search on the inte. However, they were not as well-off as Yao Fan¡¯spany in terms of their financial resources. Furthermore, the other hot search had also been taken by Guangying Media and X Society. Therefore, Lin Mei¡¯s team had really met their match this time.


    They wanted to embarrass Yao Fan?


    Then, they might as well be all embarrassed at the same time.


    As things escted on the inte and amidst the hugemotion caused by the news about Lin Mei, Yao Fan¡¯s agency took the opportunity toe forward and exin the entire situation about Yao Fan¡¯s apparent gold sponsor. It turned out that the man photographed with Yao Fan was merely one of her ssmates. Yes, Yao Fan did borrow some money from him during her early years, but there was no inappropriate rtionship between the two of them. They had no romantic feelings, nor did anything happen between them. Their rtionship was purely that of a ssmate and a benefactor.


    The agency also released the news that Yao Fan had borrowed 1,360,000 yuan from her ssmate when she first started out as an actress. However, after a few years, Yao Fan had earned her own share of money and had wanted to repay 2,720,000 yuan to her ssmate, but the other party had refused to ept it.


    Therefore, Yao Fan had then decided to use that amount of money to build a local hospital under the name of the other party.


    This could count as repaying her benefactor¡¯s kindness towards her.


    After rifying the matter to the public, Yao Fan was very happy and relieved. Therefore, she logged onto her public social media ount and posted: @FairyYao: I want to thank my little disciple @JiangJiangLovestheScenery and also my dear friend @SongChenxing for supporting me and standing by my side during the crisis. Thank you for defending me and not allowing anyone to bully me! I will also ensure that nobody gets to bully both of you!


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: Replied @FairyYao: I¡¯ll be waiting for you to treat me to a meal!


    Song Chenxing did not replied to Yao Fan¡¯s post because he knew that things had already subsided and everything was fine now. Moreover, he was still busy filming his scenes on set. It was difficult for the production crew and cast to guess his inner thoughts because he always appeared so cool and indifferent.


    After the news about Lin Mei was shared on the inte, the production team for the new drama that Yao Fan was auditioning for contacted Ada immediately to announce that they had already made their decision. They had decided on coborating with Yao Fan instead of Lin Mei because they did not like what Lin Mei would do to fulfill her own selfish needs. Besides that, Yao Fan¡¯s frankness was also a key sign of integrity and the director of the new drama was immediately attracted to her personality.


    As for those people who had criticized and insulted Jiang Yuning and Yao Fan, they had already lost their credibility because nobody would ever trust anything that they had to say.


    The three of them gained quite a lot of new fans who were initially just passers-by because of this incident.


    Whoever said that there was no true friendship in the entertainment industry?


    Were they blind?


    After filming their scenes that day, Yao Fan approached Song Chenxing because she wanted to thank him in person. ¡°Although what you did was really very manly, I hope that you will not stand out and defend me again in future. I know how difficult it has been for you to finally get to where you are today.¡±


    Song Chenxing looked at Yao Fan as he held onto his script and quickly nodded his head. ¡°Okay then, I will not cause you any more trouble in future.¡±


    ¡°That...that is not what I meant!¡± Yao Fan cried out immediately. ¡°I just...just think that both of you are really precious to me and I do not want theizens or anyone in the entertainment industry to attack both of you.¡±


    Song Chenxing could not help butughed when he heard Yao Fan¡¯s words. ¡°You are just as cute and honest as your little disciple now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal with the little disciple soon. Isn¡¯t she already waiting for you to treat her to a meal?¡±


    ¡°But...I do not think I have the time to do that at the moment,¡± Yao Fan replied sadly.


    ¡°Alright then. I got it. I will treat her to a meal on your behalf then,¡± Song Chenxing responded to Yao Fan immediately. When Song Chenxing uttered this sentence, he appeared so calm andposed that the hint in his sentence was not obvious. However, after thinking through his words, Yao Fan started blushing immediately.


    ¡°Why...why are you treating her on my behalf?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she our disciple?¡±


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Yao Fan blushed even more. ¡°Are you still the Song Chenxing that I know of? No, you must be fake! What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    After calling Yao Fan silly, Song Chenxing then continued focusing on the script in his hand.


    As for the reason why he had changed so much over the past few months, he had thought about it a lot. He finally understood why Lu Jingzhi woulde all the way to Shuofeng Film City just to let him know that Jiang Yuning was his woman. He was also starting to understand the rtionship between a man and a woman. He finally knew the answer to the question that his assistant had previously asked him.


    In the beginning, Jiang Yuning had misunderstood him although he never had any other intentions. However, he had to admit that he had not been sensible at that time and he only now noticed how he had overstepped his boundaries through some of his actions. After several warnings and advice by different people, he finally recognized the importance of acting within his boundaries. He also realized that he had never once rejected the idea of starting a romantic rtionship with Yao Fan. Even though they were lucky enough to be casted in thest two dramas together, he had always taken her for granted.


    He was not a romantic person and although he discovered his own feelings a little toote, he finally understood who he had in his heart all along when Yao Fan fell into the well.


    This was what it felt like to be worried about someone.


    He did not know what the future held for the both of them. However, he thought that it was not a bad idea to try to get along and fall in love, since it had not been easy for him to find someone that he truly liked and admired.


    ...


    Later that day, Vera picked Jiang Yuning up from the vi to send her to press conference for <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    When Vera saw that Jiang Yuning was merely wearing a ck A-line dress without even putting on any jewelry or essories, she was a little taken aback. ¡°Are you just going to meet your love rival like this?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard Vera¡¯s words, she took a red lipstick out of her purse and started applying it on her lips. ¡°Hm. Do you really think I need to dress up for her?¡±


    Vera was shocked and she quickly replied, ¡°Fine...just pretend that I did not say anything at all.¡±


    There was absolutely no need to overdress or apply extremely thick makeup. Wouldn¡¯t that make her looked less confident?


    There was really no need topare how they dressed up. The important thing was how they were going to face each other.


    Jiang Yuning was already facing less judgment and criticism because of the incident involving Yao Fan. Therefore, when she arrived at the location where the press conference was to be held, the reporters and fans gathering at the entrance were also gentle and kind towards her.


    The Ginger Candies had even printed out a banner to support her.


    Before things changed, Jiang Yuning would never have received this kind of treatment from the public. In the past, when she was still with Emperor Entertainment, it would have been considered her lucky day if no one had thrown a rotten egg at her.


    ¡°Little Ningning, you are so skinny! Please eat more,¡± one of the fans waiting at the entrance shouted.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yuning subconsciously replied.


    When the fans heard Jiang Yuning replying, they immediately screamed in excitement.


    Jiang Yuning did not have any fans in the past and she was already used to people scolding her and hating on her. She also never had anyone who cared about her in the past. However, now that she had the Ginger Candies, it was the first time that she actually had fans who cared about her and even prepared a banner to wee her as she attended an event.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was worth it.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, please enter,¡± the head of the production team said as she brought Jiang Yuning and Vera to the designated dressing room.


    ¡°Both the expert group and the celebrity group will be participating in the press conference today. I have heard that the amateurs will not show up until the official recording date of the program. I guess the production team still has some hidden tricks up their sleeves,¡± Vera informed Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°That would be quite interesting,¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she walked towards the door of the dressing room.


    ¡°Your love rival is in the other dressing room,¡± Vera said as she pointed at the dressing room right next to Jiang Yuning¡¯s designated dressing room. ¡°I am also very curious to find out what she looks like. I cannot seem to figure out why she would have the courage to challenge you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to Vera¡¯s words as she set her eyes on the door of the other dressing room with the words ¡®expert team dressing room¡¯ emzoned...

 Chapter 185 - Look Down on Him? Do You Dare to?

    <h4>Chapter 185: Look Down on Him? Do You Dare to?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You will be able to meet her formally in a short while. There is no rush.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning pushed the dressing room door open.


    There were perhaps not enough dressing rooms at the location, resulting in Jiang Yuning having to share a dressing room with the two other celebrities.


    The young celebrity was a boy called Jin Mingchen. His hair was dyed blond and he had light lipstick on him and a set of very straight and white teeth.


    ¡°You must be Sister Yuning...¡± Jin Mingchen quickly rushed up to Jiang Yuning and shook her hand excitedly. ¡°I really like you a lot...¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the other party suspiciously.


    Jin Mingchen nodded his head immediately before he replied, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you think that it is such a coincidence that you are a 4.0 rated actress, and I am also a 4.0?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly pulled back her hand as she said, ¡°Then you had better stay away from me! I do not want to be considered a 4.0 forever!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like this. We can rise to fame together. We can create a group called the 4.0 gang,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he made a heart sign at Jiang Yuning with his hands.


    ¡°No thanks. No thanks. Please let me off the hook...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied before she walked over to the older actor and bowed before him to greet him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior Qi.¡±


    ¡°I am really so envious of you young kids. The show will definitely be a lot easier if you guys can joke around and get along so well,¡± Qi Mo replied as he waved his hand at Jiang Yuning. Those who had already experienced their share of hardship would generally be morepassionate towards one another. That was why Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen could get along so easily.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you have to take care of me. I heard that you have a lot of hidden skills...¡±


    ¡°We will be in different groups!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Jin Mingchen was immediately disheartened when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Why can¡¯t they just allow us to be in the same group? But it¡¯s okay...I heard that there is also another very beautiful youngdy from the expert team.¡±


    A short whileter, the dressing room was filled withughter because Jiang Yuning was someone who was friendly and could get along with other people easily.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I am really grateful that I am fortunate enough to be recording this program together with you. I have already heard that you are very pleasant and outgoing, and I guess the rumors are true. You are really easy to get along with!¡± Jin Mingchen said as he hugged Jiang Yuning. ¡°So, please protect me!¡±


    ¡°My gosh. You are really very clingy,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pushed Jin Mingchen away with a disgusted expression on her face. However, she secretly thought that this young boy was actually quite cute and interesting.


    The participants in the expert team were located in the dressing room next to them and the teamprised of a meteorologist, a biologist, and also a geologist.


    All three of them were highly educated and qualified, and they therefore did not think that anyone there could be considered their equal. After greeting one another, they kept to themselves and did not start a conversation amongst themselves.


    The production team had initially nned for the expert team to familiarize with and get to know one another. However, after meeting each other, they did not bother to converse among themselves.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I really hate that the production team has refused to allow the celebrities to be in the same group...¡±


    ¡°How would I be able to rx and enjoy myself if we were ced in the same group?¡±


    ¡°Why are you hurting my feelings like this?¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Qi Mo could not help but to burst out inughter at the young boy¡¯s antics. Jiang Yuning took a look at the time and when she saw that there was less than twenty minutes left before the start of the press conference, she quickly told them, ¡°The event is about to start soon. I will go to the washroom first...¡±


    Jiang Yuning stepped out of the dressing room with a smile on her face and she eventually found the washroom with the help of the staff. As soon as she opened the washroom door, she saw Xu Beishen answering a call in the washroom.


    ¡°Alright, I know. I will not make things difficult for her.¡±


    At the same time, Xu Beishen looked up and saw Jiang Yuning entering the washroom. Both of them stared at one another for a short moment before they looked away.


    Jiang Yuning used one of the cubicles before she came out to wash her hands. At this time, Xu Beishen also kept her cell phone away before she stood beside Jiang Yuning and turned on the faucet beside her.


    ¡°Seven years ago, when I first saw you, you were just a beautiful and young high school student. At that time, I thought that you looked very pitiful but I would have never expected that the next time we would bump into one another again would be under this kind of circumstances.¡±


    After listening to Xu Beishen¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning slowly turned off the faucet before she grabbed a paper towel and started wiping the water droplets off her hands.


    ¡°Oh, so it seems as though Miss Xu has seen me before a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Brother Lu know that you were at his university that day?¡± Xu Beishen asked out of curiosity. ¡°But I guess there is really nothing to be surprised about because there are so many people who admire and look up to Brother Lu. To be honest, I pity you¡ªyou used to be the youngdy of a wealthy and prestigious family, but look at where you have ended up in the end.¡±


    ¡°You pity me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, because she did not agree with Xu Beishen¡¯s opinion. ¡°Yes. God has indeed been very cruel to me in the past, but I think that he is very good to me now. At the very least, he had given me what I want the most in this life...¡±


    ¡°You still have a long way to go in this life. Who knows what will happen in future?¡± Xu Beishen replied indifferently.


    ¡°I will willingly ept anything you want to challenge me with, but if you want topare your education level to mine, then I do not think that it is fair to me at all. If the Jiang family did not go bankrupt, second brother and I would not have been separated for five years. Perhaps if that had not happened, we would already have children running all over the street by now. However, it does not even matter even if we were separated for five years because either way, you do not stand a chance at all,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stared arrogantly at Xu Beishen.


    ¡°You do not deserve him.¡±


    ¡°That is not up to you to decide.¡±


    ¡°You will only embarrass him and make people look down upon him...¡±


    After listening to Xu Beishen¡¯sst sentence, Jiang Yuning snorted before she said, ¡°My man has be so sessfully based on his own ability. In Luo City, do you think anyone would dare to look down upon him? Do you dare to?¡± After that, Jiang Yuning tossed the paper towel that she had just used into the trash can before she sorted out her dress and proceeded to walk out of the washroom.


    However, just as Jiang Yuning walked towards the washroom door, she turned back and said to Xu Beishen, ¡°Oh yes. I forgot to mention that even your elder brother has to greet me and call me sister-inw when he sees me. So, I would advise you to be more respectful when you see me in future.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning walked out of the washroom immediately.


    She had already disliked Xu Beishen in the past but she disliked her even more right now.


    This was because she suddenly realized something important. If Xu Beishen had seen her at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s graduation seven years ago, she must have deliberately approached and clung onto second brother to cause the misunderstanding that had urred.


    When she thought about it, she felt that Xu Beishen was very despicable. She even had the guts to announce that she was going to snatch second brother away from her?


    Jiang Yuning snorted. The Jiang family might have gone bankrupt, but this had given her a brand-new life...


    She would definitely prove to Xu Beishen that a person should not be judged based on their family background, but they should be judged on their ability instead.


    ...


    As for Xu Beishen, she could not understand why Lu Jingzhi thought that Jiang Yuning was better than her even though she was richer and had a more enviable figure as well as a higher education levelpared to Jiang Yuning. Why was she unable to rece Jiang Yuning?


    That was the main reason that she wanted to participate in this show. She wanted to understand why Lu Jingzhi was so obsessed with this woman. What qualities did Jiang Yuning possess that she did not?


    She was just an actress. She did not even possess a bachelor¡¯s degree. Even though she had already been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she was not even famous.


    Grandpa Lu would never ept an actress as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s spouse.


    She...could not ept it!


    The both of them were scowling when they walked out of the bathroom.


    However, since Jiang Yuning was an actress, she could control and hide her emotions better than Xu Beishen.


    On the other hand, anyone would be able to see the anger and frustration that Xu Beishen was feeling at the moment.


    Very soon, the production team invited all the guests to enter the stage. At this time, all six of the guests from both the expert team and the celebrity team came out of their respective dressing rooms. Although they greeted each other politely, it was obvious that none of them actually felt that the other party was their equal...

 Chapter 186 - It is Already Late at Night. Please Do Not Act Like This. Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 186: It is Already Late at Night. Please Do Not Act Like This. Thank You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To think about it, these people were the experts in their own fields, be it geology, meteorology, or biology. If you ced them in the wild, wouldn¡¯t that be the perfect ce for them?


    They did not understand why the production team had to include six other unnecessary guests in the variety show. All these celebrities and amateurs had no experience and knowledge about living in the wild. Therefore, the experts were certain that these guests would definitely drag them down when it came topleting the tasks and missions.


    On the other hand, the people in the celebrity group were equally very frustrated, as this was a variety show and not an academic seminar or event after all. A variety show would lie within the field of entertainment, so why should they be led by those in the expert group? Besides that, if the experts were all so arrogant, why had they even bothered to participate in the show? Did they really need the money?


    Were their lives too boring that they had to seek some of these adventures to fill their mundane lives?


    Both the expert team and celebrity team were secretly displeased with their opposing team. Of course, no one knew about the personal grudge between Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen at this time. The six people were very courteous and polite when they introduced themselves to one another.


    In fact, the production team were already aware that this kind of tension would always exist between the two groups of guests. However, they intentionally ignored the tension and did not take any steps to alleviate it.


    This was because contradictions and disagreements were a major aspect of a variety show. The production team understood this aspect very well and would usually use this in their favor to make the tasks and missions that were to bepleted by the guests even moreplicated and interesting.


    Moreover, the celebrity team would usually be underestimated from the start of the program. This time round, the production team was quick to offer Jiang Yuning a chance to participate as a guest on the variety show because they had already seen the potential and many different talents that Jiang Yuning possessed.


    So what if she was a celebrity?


    There were many different positive and entertaining celebrities in the entertainment industry and all of these people were equally worthy of respect in their own field.


    ...


    The press conferencested for more than two hours and all of the guests felt extremely awkward and out of ce. Jiang Yuning could tell that the host was trying his very best to ensure the smooth running of the press conference. However, it was a situation that the host would have to go through each time the press conference for a new season of <Desert Ind Rescue> was held.


    Jiang Yuning could understand how reluctant the host was to participate in any event with those arrogant and difficult experts.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could never get them to speak up!


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the youngdy in the expert group is actually very pretty, but she looks so cold and unapproachable,¡± Jin Mingchen told Jiang Yuning as soon as they got off the stage. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will ever be able to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t all men find ice princesses very beautiful and attractive?¡± Jiang Yuning teased him intentionally.


    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Jin Mingchen said as he shook his head. ¡°We like girls who are outgoing and have a lovable personality like you. You are warm when you want to be, and cold when you want to stay away. Hehehe...Sister Yuning, do you like guys who are younger than you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment before sheughed and replied, ¡°I like mature men...¡±


    Jin Mingchen showed a sad face and pulled his ear after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer.


    The few of them continued chatting and getting to know each other after they got off stage, but a short whileter, the production team suddenly requested for Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen to go back up on the stage as they wanted to take some pictures of them together. Jiang Yuning did not know if the production team had done this on purpose.


    Both Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen went back up on the stage with perfect smiles on their faces. Though both of them were equal when it came to appearances, there was a huge difference in terms of their temperaments.


    ¡°Miss Jiang and Miss Xu, please look over here and smile. Both of you are going to be the faces of the next season of our variety show.¡±


    Although they both took the picture together, they did not look at each another at all. After the photograph was taken, both of them quickly stepped off the stage and returned to their original seats.


    How did Xu Beishen look like?


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s facial features were very perfect and symmetrical. She had a very delicate and exquisite look, and every inch of her skin looked soft and tender. When she donned a traditional Chinese outfit, Jiang Yuning looked so perfect that she almost resembled a deity. Therefore, no one would ever get tired of looking at her.


    What about Xu Beishen then? Her facial features were also perfect and symmetrical. However, she had an edge that made her look more distinct and unapproachable. Although she was very beautiful, she looked extremely cold and unapproachable, just like a rose covered with thorns.


    The two of them were supposed to be photographed together?


    Jiang Yuning had a hunch that the production team was going to use these pictures as one of their gimmick to gain publicity for the new season of the variety show.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The press conference has officially ended. I have already selected a few drama scripts that I think would suit your preferences. Let¡¯s go back so that we can go over the scripts and decide on your next drama.¡± After the press conference, Vera walked over to Jiang Yuning and after the expert team left, she quickly whispered, ¡°To be honest, Xu Beishen looks like a very strong candidate.¡±


    ¡°Who are you really working for?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, clearly unhappy.


    ¡°But her personality is not that great. She is not friendly or pleasing to anyone at all. I have a feeling that you are going to abuse her nicely. I think you will be a good match for her,¡± Vera replied as she was deliberately teasing Jiang Yuning in the first ce. ¡°You can be rest assured that you will always be the best in my heart. After all, your personality is your charm and no one can easily rece that.¡±


    Everything panned out just as Jiang Yuning had already predicted. They had only just attended the press conference in the afternoon but by night time, the production team had already released the posters and came up with all sorts of publicity stunts to promote the uing program.


    As long as someone searched for the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯, all the rted articles that would subsequently pop up would always be linked to Xu Beishen.


    Theizens could not stop makingparisons between Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen as soon as the photograph of them posing together was released by the production team.


    Xu Beishen was so highly educated while Jiang Yuning had barely made it through high school.


    Xu Beishen looked so ordinary, but she was in fact the youngdy of the prestigious and wealthy Xu family. Jiang Yuning must be green with envy!


    The worse thing was when theizens started criticizing Jiang Yuning as soon as the photograph was posted on the inte.


    [Hahaha. When you put both of them together, Jiang Yuning really looks as though she has no ss at all!]


    [Hahaha. Jiang Yuning has beenpletely defeated by the university graduate.]


    [Miss Xu Beishen is so beautiful and she is actually a university graduate in the field of biology! Even if Jiang Yuning tried, she would never be able to surpass her in any way.]


    [She is the youngdy of the Xu family. Did you guys know that her family owns thergest hospital in the whole of Luo City?]


    ...


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t these people know anything about your background at all?¡± Vera could not help but asked when she saw those judgmentalments and criticisms online. ¡°You are currently a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel. In addition to that, once your mother¡¯s judgment is passed in court, Dongheng Enterprise will definitely belong to you. How could Xu Beishen even bepared to you?¡±


    ¡°They are even describing you as a kid who is totally envious of Xu Beishen right now. I am going to give Ku Jie a call so that he can suppress all thesements from these shameless people.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was also very unhappy but she did not want to act recklessly.


    ¡°Let Xu Beishen do whatever she wants,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stopped Vera. ¡°It is not really that big of a deal. I will give the production team some face right now. Once the show officially starts, they will know who the real envious person is.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not angry?¡±


    ¡°I have a secret magic weapon that can take all of my anger away,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she quickly took out her cell phone to watch one of the videos that she had of Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Whenever I think about how fortunate I am because I can hug and kiss second brother whenever I want while she cannot even get the opportunity to see him, I am already extremely contented and satisfied.¡±


    ¡°It is alreadyte at night. Please do not act like this. Thank you,¡± Vera replied.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t seem to control myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued staring at her cell phone.


    ¡°You might as well look at him in the flesh then,¡± Vera replied as she used her chin to gesture towards Lu Jingzhi who had just entered the vi. ¡°You will be joining the crew of <Desert Ind Rescue> in three days¡¯ time. I wille and pick you up in the evening.¡±


    ¡°I got it...you can leave now. Go, go, go.¡±


    ¡°I have already left the script on the table for you. I really feel like showing your fans what you are really like,¡± Vera replied as she sighed. She got up from the sofa and left the vi after greeting Lu Jingzhi respectfully.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat before he handed it over to Sister Liang. When he saw Jiang Yuning staring at her cell phone so intensely, he asked her immediately, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I am looking at a really hot and handsome man. He is not wearing a shirt. He is really so appealing.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was baffled.


    Did he not discipline her enough?


    Was it time to re-educate her?

 Chapter 187 - There are So Many Blind People

    <h4>Chapter 187: There are So Many Blind People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi frowned before he grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone to personally have a look at it. He finally calmed down after he saw that Jiang Yuning was actually looking at him all along.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he is very handsome?¡± Jiang Yuning was very satisfied because Lu Jingzhi was so nervous about who she was looking at. ¡°I have already had a crush on him since twelve years ago. You could say that I am his hardcore fan.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put the cell phone down before he sat down on the sofa next to Jiang Yuning. He rubbed his nose against hers before he then asked, ¡°Does it make you happy to test me like this?¡±


    ¡°Very happy.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi then lifted Jiang Yuning off the sofa and carried her in his arms before he instructed Sister Liang, ¡°You can get off work now.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir.¡±


    ¡°I will let you have a taste of how it feels like to be punished by me now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with all sorts of different thoughts. She was excited when she thought about how she could have more videos of second brother and how no one else in the world would ever have the opportunity to get that kind of videos.


    After taking a quick shower, Lu Jingzhi sat on the bed and saw that Jiang Yuning was very happy as she was looking through her new videos collection. He could not help but smile as he stared at her. After a short while, he asked her, ¡°What is going on with the news that is circting around the inte?¡±


    ¡°The production team is probably doing that to create hype and publicity for the uing program,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sat with her legs crossed in front of Lu Jingzhi. She was busy fixing the pictures of Lu Jingzhi and she could not be bothered about the news on the inte.


    ¡°There are so many blind people.¡±


    He could not believe that Xu Beishen had the courage to challenge his wife. He could not even remember how Xu Beishen looked like. How could she be so confident?


    In the past, people used to makeparisons between Jiang Yuning and Huo Yuxi. However, Jiang Yuning won hands down as soon as she put on the traditional Chinese outfit.


    No one in the entertainment industry dared to challenge Jiang Yuning in this aspect.


    Xu Beishen was really thick skinned.


    When Jiang Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sentence, sheughed out loud. She held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s perfect face in her hands before she said, ¡°I know that I will definitely be the most beautiful person to you. So, I will never take thoseparisons to heart. Moreover, you have to believe that I will be well-liked and epted everywhere I go. That is how you know that a person has a genuinely charming personality.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted her gently on her head before he took the cell phone from her hand. ¡°It is time for you to go to bed. Aren¡¯t you going camping with Muyang tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I just want to look a little longer...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she tried to grab her cell phone back from Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi refused to give her the cell phone and he whispered in her ear, ¡°Your idol is right before you now. So, why do you want to look at him through the phone?¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body as soon as Lu Jingzhi spoke.


    ...


    The beautiful and glowing red sun rose over the sea early the next morning.


    Ku Jie was wearing a windbreaker and he had already parked his off-road vehicle before he entered the vi to enjoy the breakfast that Sister Liang had prepared for him. After he was done with breakfast, he waited for Jiang Yuning downstairs in the living room.


    At seven o¡¯clock, Jiang Yuning walked out of the bedroom and climbed down the stairs, also dressed in a windbreaker. Lu Jingzhi followed behind with a calm expression on his face.


    ¡°Are you really willing to part with her for two days and one night?¡± Ku Jie intentionally asked Lu Jingzhi to provoke him.


    ¡°I am reluctant to, but I owe it to her,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a calm manner. ¡°I wish that I could bring her camping too, and to bring her to see the mountains and rivers. I wish that I could apany her to watch the sunrise and sunset, but I know that I will not be able to do that for the time being. You are the only one who can do that for her on my behalf.¡±


    Ku Jie did not reply and he was silent after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s answer.


    Why did he feel as though he had lost?


    ¡°Second brother, I will definitely record videos of the beautiful scenery and whenever I encounter something interesting, I will definitely share it with you,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she hugged her man. ¡°I will miss you very much.¡±


    Ku Jie was dumbstruck.


    What the heck. They were being so mushy early in the morning.


    Very soon, both brother and sister set off for their expedition into the mountain. In an attempt to help Jiang Yuning learn and gain more survival skills and instinct to survive in the wild, Ku Jie had spoken to someone on the phone tillte the previous night.


    Ku Jie had even discussed the exact location that they would be camping at with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I have seen the news sttered all over the inte. Do not take all the articles to heart. They may be experts from various fields and industries, but I am certain that these are mere paper qualifications. I can guarantee you that the guests from the expert group in the variety show are all academicians who do not have any experience or practical knowledge to survive in the wild...¡±


    Ku Jie could not help but to start assuring andforting Jiang Yuning as soon as they start hiking up the mountain.


    ¡°How dare theyment that my sister will not know how to survive in the wild? Who gave them that courage?¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you behaving exactly the same way as second brother?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think we are doing this for? We even spoke over the phonest night to n everything out for you. Do you think that we are both doing this to hurt you?¡± Ku Jie could not help but re at Jiang Yuning as he replied.


    ¡°Was second brother also involved in nning this trip?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, extremely surprised.


    ¡°Do you really not know who your man is and what he does, or are you just pretending to be stupid?¡± Ku Jie asked in a dissatisfied tone.


    ¡°I...haven¡¯t really asked about his work before,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she scratched her head. ¡°I have always thought of second brother¡¯s identity and job as very secretive and confidential. That is why I have never asked him about it before.¡±


    ¡°Who says that I am referring to what he does for a living now? Don¡¯t you know that Lu Jingzhi had once worked in the army and he had only been selected for his current post and job after he hadpleted his military service?¡± Ku Jie replied indifferently. ¡°Is he your husband or mine?¡±


    ¡°I have always been worried that I would put him in an awkward and difficult position. I do not want to cause any problems for him, and that is why I have never asked him about his work,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Ku Jie. ¡°I will also admit truthfully that I have always deliberately avoided this question because I only have a high school diploma. Do you think that I would be able to feel as though I deserve to be with someone like second brother if we were topare our qualifications?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Ku Jie reached out his hand and patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head tofort her. ¡°That is not your fault.¡±


    The siblings then subsequently continued their hike and began their expedition into the wild.


    ¡°The most important thing when you are out in the wild is to learn how to survive and live. When you are in the mountains and do not have any supplies on you, you will have to learn how to use the terrains and natural resources to locate the rivers, and how to find food and water for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will try to teach you some of the most basic survivals skills that you should know during the two days that we are up in the mountain. You must learn and take note of everything that I tell you and teach you. I will not repeat myself as we are short on time.¡±


    Ku Jie was being very strict and he was giving instructions to Jiang Yuning very seriously.


    ¡°Both of us will go up the mountain without any supplies at all.¡±


    ¡°The only thing that I have brought along with me is a notebook and a pen,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Ku Jie earnestly.


    The sun started rising up the mountain as the two of them continued their hike. However, after just a few steps, Ku Jie began teaching Jiang Yuning. ¡°This nt is called a dicranopteris linearis. It is a type of fern that can be verymonly found in the woods. Although it looks like any other regr fern, you should not underestimate its abilities. When you are injured, bleeding, or suffering from any burns, you can use this nt to stop the bleeding on your wound.¡±


    Ku Jie stood under a tree and pointed at one of the nts as he exined its functions to Jiang Yuning in a veryprehensive manner.


    ¡°I know this. I have learned about it previously when I was learning Chinese medicine from Grandpa Tan,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she examined the nt to remember how it looked like.


    Ku Jie nodded his head before he kept walking forward. When he saw a stic bottle on the ground, he quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Pay attention to the things that are around you. You might sometimes be able to find something useful that you can use at ater time. When we arrive at our camping site, I will teach you how to use this stic bottle to filter your water and obtain clean drinking water.¡±


    After listening to Ku Jie¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that it was indeed very interesting to be out in the wild where they had to make use of the natural resources avable to survive. She finally understood why some people enjoyed going on trips deep into the mountains or desert inds. This was because exploration and going on adventures were basic human instincts.

 Chapter 188 - You Have More Than Enough Because You Have The Two of Us

    <h4>Chapter 188: You Have More Than Enough Because You Have The Two of Us</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both of them started hiking early in the morning and it was already evening when they finally arrived at the top of the mountain.


    As Jiang Yuning stood at the peak of the mountain among what felt like a sea of clouds, she could see the beautiful golden sunset in the distance that left her breathless. At this time, Jiang Yuning did not even feel tired from all the hiking and walking because she felt as though she had been rewarded with this amazing view.


    This gift from nature was so beautiful and unforgettable.


    Jiang Yuning quickly took her cell phone out from her pocket to record this precious moment of the beautiful sunset. After recording, Jiang Yuning then turned the cell phone around to record herself. ¡°Second brother, second brother! The sunset here is really very beautiful. I ampletely mesmerized by it. It is really unfortunate that you are not here because I would have loved to share this captivating moment with you.¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s video, he turned around and instructed Secretary Ho, ¡°Make the necessary arrangements now. I want to go up the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Okay, principal.¡±


    I may not be able to watch the sunset with you, but I could watch the stars and the sunrise with you.


    ...


    At this exact moment, Ku Jie was looking for the perfect open space to set up camp for the night. He had not felt this rxed for the longest time.


    He turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning, who was busy taking pictures not too far away. Ku Jie could not help butugh because his sister was exactly the same as other girls who had to take pictures of themselves wherever they went.


    ¡°Brother, what will we be eating tonight?¡± Jiang Yuning put her cell phone away before she asked Ku Jie.


    ¡°There are some fishes in the bottle that we had caught in the river earlier today. I will teach you how to start a fire and we can grill the fishter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Jiang Yuning could already imagine how fishy it would taste like, she did notin but epted his suggestion immediately.


    Both of them then found some firewood and started to make a fire by their tent. After a short while, they had sessfully set up a bonfire.


    ¡°Brother, it has been such a long time since we have both spent time together rxing like this.¡±


    Ku Jie sat on the ground directly opposite Jiang Yuning with his legs crossed. ¡°If you like it, we cane here more often in future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. It is very stress relieving,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stretched her body. ¡°Brother, you should find a wife to apany you soon. Don¡¯t be by yourself all the time.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you feel guilty for troubling me so much? Is your conscience bothering you now?¡± Ku Jie snorted immediately.


    ¡°I just want you to be happy.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of my own life. You had better focus and take care of yourself first. Your love rival has already confronted you directly.¡±


    This man...was really good at diverting attention from himself.


    Jiang Yuning pouted because she was clearly unhappy.


    ¡°After you are done eating, you can go ahead and rest in the tent. There are a lot of mosquitoes outside at night and who knows what kind of wild animals roam out here at night?¡± Ku Jie said as he started cleaning up the mess that they had made.


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stood up. She patted the dirt of herself before she walked towards the tent that they had set up not too far away.


    Jiang Yuning fell asleep immediately after she got into her tent, probably because she was already exhausted from the hike up the mountain. As she was fast asleep, she thought that she had heard someone talking outside her tent but she was simply too exhausted to get up and check it out. Jiang Yuning muttered something unintelligible before she rolled over and continued sleeping.


    A few momentster, someone started peering into the tent that Jiang Yuning was in.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at his wife who was fast asleep under the dim lights. He smiled because he did not expect that this little descendant would be able to sleep so well like a little pig even under such conditions.


    Lu Jingzhi put his backpack down before he entered the tent and turned Jiang Yuning around so that he could hug her in his arms as they slept.


    ...


    As it got deeper into the night, the atmosphere on the mountains turned chilly and colder.


    Jiang Yuning woke up in the middle of the night and she immediately felt that something was wrong. Her eyes widened immediately before her vignce returned and she yelled, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in his deep voice.


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment and she was in disbelief as she replied, ¡°Second brother?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning back into his arms before he held her hands and sighed, ¡°Yes, it is me.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe up here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly in his arms. ¡°Are you real, second brother? Am I dreaming? Yes, it must be you. My brother would never allow anyone else to enter my tent.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in the dark before he kissed her on her lips. ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am happy!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled as she quickly took her cell phone out. ¡°You don¡¯t know just how beautiful the scenery was earlier today! I was just thinking how great it would be if you were by my side. It would have been so amazing to experience and enjoy this beautifulndscape together with you!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone away from her hand before he hugged her tightly in his arms. The both of them were very intimate as they snuggled together.


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning blushed before she whispered, ¡°My brother is sleeping in the tent right next to us.¡±


    ¡°He has already gone down the mountain,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I will be your guide tomorrow.¡± After he spoke, Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head. ¡°Go to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Really? You will be guiding me down the mountain tomorrow? Why do you know so much? I do not know anything, nor do I know how to survive here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know anything. You have more than enough because you have the two of us.¡±


    Oh my god. Second brother was up on the mountain with her and he would be guiding her down the mountain tomorrow. Jiang Yuning felt as if she was living in a dream. She could not believe that she was camping with Lu Jingzhi right then.


    ¡°Then you have to be really strict with me tomorrow like how my brother was earlier. After all, when I am recording the program, none of you would be there to help me even if you wanted to.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he nodded his head. ¡°Alright then. I will do as you have requested. Now, hug me and let¡¯s go to sleep already.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that she was no longer fatigued now that Lu Jingzhi was by her side. She was already looking forward to spending time together the next day hiking down the mountain.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Jingzhi woke Jiang Yuning up even thought she was still in deep sleep.


    Jiang Yuning woke up and after she stepped out of the tent, she saw the beautiful orange sun rising from the sea of clouds. She was extremely excited and she started yelling, ¡°Second brother! Cell phone...my cell phone!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out and hugged Jiang Yuning before he kissed her forehead and raised her cell phone with one hand to take an intimate photo of both of them under the rising sun.


    ¡°Ah! I am really very satisfied,¡± Jiang Yuning eximed when she saw the photo that he had taken. She kept staring at the photo as if it were some sort of treasure.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning noticed that Lu Jingzhi still looked like an A ss model under the sun even when he was dressed in a ck windbreaker.


    She hugged Lu Jingzhi immediately before she said, ¡°I could stare at you for an entire day, second brother. If you endorsed this windbreaker, it would definitely sell out immediately!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her before he pinched her cheeks gently. ¡°Hurry up. Go and clean up now. It is time to make our way down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to look at you longer.¡±


    ¡°Who was the one who had asked me to be strictst night? Now you won¡¯t even listen to me even before we have started our lesson?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only admit defeat when she looked at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s stern face. Although she hurriedly went to wash her face and rinse her mouth, her gaze waspletely fixated on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body.


    If Lu Jingzhi was a celebrity, no one would ever be better than him.


    How could anyone look so noble and handsome even when dressed in sports attire?


    ¡°Come over here and eat your breakfast now,¡± Lu Jingzhi instructed Jiang Yuning as he entered the tent and took out the food that he had packed in his backpack. ¡°We will cheat a little for breakfast, but we will not eat pre-prepared foodter in the afternoon.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were gleaming when she looked at the food that Lu Jingzhi had taken out.


    Although it was not very delicious, it was definitely better than the grilled fish that tasted and smelled so fishy. Furthermore, the water from the river had an earthy taste to it. Jiang Yuning was also not used to eating the wild fruits that tasted bitter and those strange edible molluscs that she had never imagined eating before.

 Chapter 189 - My Husband is Still the Best

    <h4>Chapter 189: My Husband is Still the Best</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°My husband is still the best...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was moved to tears.


    Lu Jingzhi watched as Jiang Yuning gobbled down the food greedily, as if she had been starving all along. ¡°Slow down. Eat slowly.¡±


    Both of them had already decided to take a different route down the mountain today. The route that they had nned on taking would be on the opposite side of the mountain. This side of the mountain would challenge both of them physically as they make their way down.


    After eating her breakfast, Jiang Yuning quickly cleaned up before she grabbed her backpack and followed after Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning had initially thought that hiking down the mountain would be easier with Lu Jingzhi, but she was wrong. Lu Jingzhi stuck to his promise and was very strict with her.


    His footsteps were way quicker inparison to Ku Jie¡¯s and at this time, he was like an emotionless machine.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s feet were full of blisters from the hike and her feet began to hurt because she had to walk faster to catch up with Lu Jingzhi.


    However, despite her pain, Jiang Yuning did notin at all but she merely followed after Lu Jingzhi quietly.


    Eventually, both of them came upon a river and there was no way for them to get across.


    Lu Jingzhi took his backpack off before he passed it to Jiang Yuning. He then pointed at arge rock by the river bank and said, ¡°Go there and rest for a little while.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I am going to cut down a tree to make a bridge,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied briefly before he took a survival knife out from his boots.


    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Jiang Yuning responded before she ced her backpack down and ran after Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°You do not need to use a lot of force or strength to do it.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently. This was because Ku Jie had already taught her how to use her intelligence instead of strength to obtain wood in the wild.


    However, she was really weak inparison to Lu Jingzhi.


    In this aspect, all men were naturally stronger than women. Jiang Yuning thought that it was very unfair.


    After a short while, they had already chopped down five tree trunks to make into a bridge. Lu Jingzhi used his survival knife to scrape one of the barks of the tree trunk before using it to tie the five trunks tightly together. Then, he ced the tree trunk across the river.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he kept his survival knife and signaled for Jiang Yuning to follow after him. However, at this time he suddenly noticed that Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoes were already soaking wet and that her ankles were red and swollen.


    Though he had already promised to be strict with her, he could not help but to feel his heart ache when he saw her ankles.


    Therefore he crouched down in front of her before he said, ¡°Sit on myp.¡±


    ¡°It is okay...my shoes will dry on its ownter.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi grabbed Jiang Yuning and sat her on hisp before he removed her soaking shoes from her feet and started examining her ankles.


    ¡°You should not be wearing your shoes when it is soaking wet like this.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi looked around him before he sat Jiang Yuning down on a rock. ¡°Sit here and wait for a moment. We will dry your shoes before we start walking again. I will also use this opportunity to teach you how to dry your shoes more effectively in the wild.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Jingzhi went around collecting pebbles to build a simple cooker in order to boil some water with some smaller rocks in it.


    After the water started boiling, Lu Jingzhi use two sticks to pick up the hot stones before cing them into Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°If you use this method, you can easily elerate the evaporation of the water in your shoes. Do you understand now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head immediately. ¡°Second brother, your teaching methods and your way of doing things arepletely different from my brother¡¯s.¡±


    Ku Jie was very good at making use of the terrains and natural resources that nature had to offer, whereas Lu Jingzhi was very skillful and intelligent.


    Ku Jie had derived his knowledge and skills from his previous mountaineering and camping experience, whereas Lu Jingzhi gained all his knowledge and skills from his training and time in the army.


    ¡°This way, you can fill in the gaps easily,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s feet again.


    Since Jiang Yuning was already originally very fair-skinned, the bright red blood stains of the wounds on her ankles appeared very obvious.


    Lu Jingzhi quickly cleaned her wounds and after struggling for a while, he finally revealed how much his heart was aching to see her in pain. He put her feet down before he said, ¡°You had better rest for a little longer before we continue our journey down the mountain.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the distressed expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face and she immediately felt warmth in her heart. ¡°You were just pretending not to care or worry about me all along. You were walking so quickly, I almost could not catch up with you.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that I would give in immediately and not be able to be strict with you the moment I stop to look at you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied softly.


    ¡°Do not worry, second brother. As long as I am with you, I am able to do anything.¡±


    The happiness that she felt when she was with Ku Jie was one of being with family, whereas the happiness that she felt when she was with Lu Jingzhi was one of being with the one that she loved the most in this life.


    She could never measure the amount of happiness that she felt whenever she was together with second brother.


    This was because no one else would ever be able to understand what they had both experienced and been through before they could finally be together. Moreover, there were not many people who would be able toprehend the tacit understanding between Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, second brother. I can continue walking already,¡± Jiang Yuning said when she saw that her shoes were almost dry. Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning then continued their hike down the mountain.


    In actual fact, although he did not show it, the backpack that Lu Jingzhi had on him was extremely heavy. When he passed his backpack over to Jiang Yuning earlier, she could not even carry the backpack. Therefore, she had secretly opened up his backpack and saw that Lu Jingzhi had actually packed and brought a lot many emergency supplies because he was worried about Jiang Yuning. However, he did not take them out because he wanted to be strict with her.


    Jiang Yuning really felt that Lu Jingzhi was so silly for carrying all the items with him because his backpack was really heavy now!


    Both of them encountered a lot of difficulties along the way, but Jiang Yuning persisted and did notin at all. Instead, she dealt with the difficult situation and followed Lu Jingzhi without holding him back.


    As they arrived at the middle of the mountain, it started pouring heavily.


    Although they were both were wearing waterproof clothings, they did not dare to continue their hike because the paths were slippery from the rain and the terrains were not easy to navigate.


    At this time, both of them seeked shelter under a huge tree to hide from the rain. Lu Jingzhi held his little descendant tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Second brother, does this mean that I will never be able to take care of anyone else when I am outside?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi with a sad expression on her face. She felt very helpless and frustrated with the feeling that she could never do anything on her own.


    ¡°Your performance has already exceeded my expectations.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi tightened the hood of Jiang Yuning¡¯s windbreaker to prevent the rain water from getting into her clothing.


    This was because she did notin nor did she give up even when they were faced with many challenges and difficulties.


    They had already been hiking for about three or four hours continuously without taking a break and she did notin at all. She did not cause any trouble to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°But you have been taking care of me and making sure that I am doing fine all along the way.¡±


    ¡°I am your husband. Of course I would take care of you. As far as I am concerned, even when I am not around, I am certain that you would be able to do well without me.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone and took a picture of them under the rain as a keepsake.


    ¡°Did you bring your whistle along with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I brought it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she took the whistle out of her pocket.


    ¡°I will take advantage of this opportunity to teach you some of the ways that you can use your whistle to call for help. It is useless to simply blow the whistle when you are out in the wild. You have to blow the whistle three short times, three long times and followed by another three short times to call for help. Make sure that you remember this, okay?¡±


    ¡°I will keep this in mind,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head. ¡°When the timees, I do not believe that the expert team will be able to look down on me then. Both of you are my secret weapons!¡±


    She already had two male gods helping her out.


    ¡°Muyang is right. Most of the so-called experts do not actually have real life experience in the wild. Therefore, you should not be afraid of them, nor should you allow them to belittle you. What they possess is merely knowledge that they have gained from books.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand, second brother. I will not embarrass you,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly raised her hand and assured Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi held her hand before he kissed her gently on her lips. After the rain stopped, he then started leading the way down the mountain again.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally understood that her brother and second brother had already agreed beforehand to take turns to guide her. This was so that they could help her gain more knowledge and skills that the other party would not have been able to teach her.


    They did not tell her in advance and that was why she had been really surprised when she saw Lu Jingzhi on the mountain.


    Later in the evening, both of them finally made it out of the mountains. Jiang Yuning felt extremely exhausted and she felt as though her legs were about to give way because she was really worn out.


    She looked at her ankles which were covered with blisters and broken skin, yet still felt that this trip waspletely worth it.


    This was especially because she had the opportunity to look at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back the whole way down the mountain and this gave her a sense of joy and security that no one else could ever provide...

 Chapter 190 - My Heart is Aching

    <h4>Chapter 190: My Heart is Aching</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She did not need to worry about anything and she could just follow after his footsteps because she knew that she was in good hands.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to keep up with me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked when he turned around and saw that Jiang Yuning was simply standing and staring at him without moving at all.


    ¡°I aming,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly caught up with Lu Jingzhi before she held onto his hand.


    Jiang Yuning was really happy for these past two days. Although it had been really tedious and difficult, Jiang Yuning felt that this trip had been really rewarding.


    She had also managed to take many photographs of the beautiful scenery from the mountain, as well as many photographs of herself with both Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning was still very excited even after they made their way down the mountain sessfully. After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning thought about all the other things that she wanted to do with Lu Jingzhi in future. This way, she could discover the many more secret charms and talents that Lu Jingzhi had.


    ...


    When they finally arrived back at the vi, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. At this time, Sister Liang was still on standby in the kitchen to prepare dinner for them.


    Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning up to the bathroom immediately so that she could take a bath and wash away all of her exhaustion.


    When they were in the shower, Jiang Yuning noticed that there were many blisters and cuts on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hands. When she thought about how hard Lu Jingzhi had been working to teach her and keep her safe throughout the entire day, she felt as though she was about to burst into tears.


    ¡°Sobs. My heart is aching.¡±


    ¡°These are just some minor cuts. I will deal with it in a while.¡±


    ¡°No. I will fill the bathtub up with warm water and some essential oil now. You should soak in the bath and rx a little tonight,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she quickly walked out of the shower to fill the tub with warm water.


    Lu Jingzhi followed after Jiang Yuning and hugged her from the back. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, my knees are hurting a lot,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed the opportunity to act coquettishly with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Alright then, I will massage your knees for youter.¡±


    ¡°I will give you a massage too!¡±


    By the time they were done with their bath, the food that Sister Liang had prepared for them was already cold. However, for Jiang Yuning who had eaten wild game that they had caught in the wild for the past two days, she was already hungry when she smelled the food. After what she had eaten in the mountain for the past two days, the homecooked food thatid before her now was still extremely delicious, even if already cold.


    After they were done with dinner, Jiang Yuning sat on the bed as she looked through her cell phone to sort out the pictures that she had taken of Lu Jingzhi when they were on the mountain. How could he look so handsome in every shot?


    It was insane!


    On the other hand, Lu Jingzhi was already ustomed to Jiang Yuning ogling at pictures and videos of him.


    However, Lu Jingzhi still felt jealous sometimes because he could not understand how Jiang Yuning could be so obsessed with the photos and videos that she had in her cell phone when he was clearly standing right in front of her at the moment.


    ¡°I want to change the wallpaper on my cell phone. Second brother, you should change your wallpaper too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning forwarded Lu Jingzhi the picture that he had captured of them both when they had watched the sunrise earlier that day.


    ¡°You really took a very beautiful picture of us.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi took her cell phone out of her hand before he said, ¡°You are going to leave to shoot your variety show at noon tomorrow. You will be away for at least a few days because of this shoot. Don¡¯t you have anything that you want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t you exhausted from the hike?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Lu Jingzhi with her wide and innocent eyes.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    What else was there to say? She would use her actions to prove everything to him.


    As the both of them had already done a lot of physical work and used a lot of energy the past two days, even Lu Jingzhi fell into deep sleep that night. Both Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi slept all the way till dawn without any interruption.


    ...


    Vera arrived at the vi to pick Jiang Yuning upte in the afternoon the very next day. When she saw Jiang Yuning wearing slippers with scars and wounds all over her feet, she was very surprised.


    ¡°Did you go camping or did you go to war?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s calves were hurting and her knees were still swollen from the hike. She remained seated on the sofa because she did not feel like moving at all. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore. I can still feel the aftermath of the camping trip.¡±


    ¡°Did you gain anything from this trip?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Both my brother and second brother had gone out of their way and even stepped out of their ownfort zones because of me. How could Ie back empty-handed then?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she red at Vera. ¡°So, did Xu Beishen continued sharing her thoughts to the public in thest two days?¡±


    ¡°You should take a look at it yourself,¡± Vera responded as she opened the inte search page and entered Jiang Yuning¡¯s name into the search bar.


    There were countlesspliments and praise about Xu Beishen while on the other hand, there were countless criticisms targeted at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Is she hoping to enter the entertainment industry or what? Otherwise, as a biology expert, why is she trying so hard to gain attention and recognition by releasing all these circrs?¡±


    ¡°She just wants to step all over you,¡± Vera revealed the truth relentlessly.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning returned the cell phone to Vera.


    ¡°Would it be an issue for you to participate in the programter tonight?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I can still stand it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    As the production team would be preparing the backpacks for all the guests, Jiang Yuning did not need to pack anything at all.


    Later in the evening, Jiang Yuning said her goodbyes to Lu Jingzhi and Sister Liang. After hugging and kissing Lu Jingzhi for a long time, Jiang Yuning was finally willing to get into Vera¡¯s car.


    ¡°If you continued sticking to Mr. Lu, it would already be morning by the time you are done,¡± Vera groaned as soon as Jiang Yuning closed the car door. ¡°Do you know that you are a very needy person?¡±


    ¡°You are single and all alone. So, who gave you the right toin?¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    She was single by choice so why didn¡¯t she have the right toment?


    Vera snorted at Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply.


    Very soon, both of them arrived at the set of <Desert Ind Rescue>. At this time, the production team and crew were busy sorting out and gathering the guests. Jin Mingchen had already arrived at the set and he was beckoning Jiang Yuning to take the seat right next to him because he had reserved it for her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dressed in sports attire and she walked across the red carpet as she headed towards Jin Mingchen. Her feet were hurting her but she still smiled professionally at the cameras.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, do you know that the production team really have some other tricks up their sleeve? All three of the guests from the amateur group are problematic! One of them is very strong, but he is not very intelligent. The other guest is very intelligent, but he has a very weak and fragile body. Last but not least, there is another guest who is both very intelligent and has good physical strength, but he is very stubborn and rebellious. He does not look like the type of person who would be able to work in a team. I think that it would definitely be very troublesome to be in a group with any one of them,¡± Jin Mingchen sighed as he shared the news to Jiang Yuning as soon as she sat down beside him.


    ¡°Could anyone be more troublesome than you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t judge me like that. After all, you are still a girl and I am a man. So, I will definitely be more useful than you, right?¡± Jin Mingchen showed his dissatisfaction towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He felt that his gender was already an advantage over Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am obviously a regr person, so why do I feel so old and weak?¡±


    ¡°Dear guests, hello and wee to the filming set for the first phase of <Desert Ind Rescue>. I am going to brief all of you on the rules and regtions that you have to obey for the first phase of thepetition.¡±


    ¡°There will be a total of nine guests who will subsequently be divided into three separate groupsprising of one expert, one celebrity, and one amateur in each group. The group members will be decided on a lottery basis and the expert guest in each group would automatically assume the role as the group leader. All the decisions made by the group must ultimately be determined by the group leader.¡±


    ¡°The theme for our first episode is called <Self Rescue>. The time limit that has been given for you to make your way to the destination is twenty-four hours. We will provide each group a simple map as a guideline. The mission for this episode is very simple and straightforward. The group that sessfully makes it to the final destination with all three members of the group present will win the mission immediately.¡±


    ¡°You can choose to either take a different route or to choose a simr route as the other groups.¡±


    ¡°The winning group will receive a very good buff for the next episode whereas any group that fails to reach the destination on time will have to go through a more difficult mission for the next episode. If any group or any one of the group members gives up and choose not to continue with the mission, that group will be immediately eliminated.¡±


    ¡°If your group arrives in second or third ce while sessfully making it to the final destination within the mission time limit, then you will not receive any buff for the next mission. You will also be given the normal mission instead of a more difficult one for the next episode.¡±


    ¡°Every one of you is given an opportunity to stop doing the mission whenever you want to. However, you should take note that as soon as one member announces that they would like to quit and that they can no longer continue with the mission, the entire group would then be eliminated as a whole.¡±


    ¡°Now, I would like to invite each and every guest to step forward to pick one of these slips of papers. After looking at the number stated on the slip, you can then gather with your assigned team members.¡±

 Chapter 191 - Sister Yuning, I am Scared of Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 191: Sister Yuning, I am Scared of Ghosts</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning was the third to select an envelope. After opening her envelope, she saw that she had selected one with the number one written on the slip within it.


    Jiang Yuning subsequently headed to the chairs that were already allocated for group number one and took a seat as she waited for her other group members toe over.


    Jin Mingchen was allocated to the second group, whereas Qi Mo was allocated to the third. After a short while, Jiang Yuning noticed with relief that Xu Beishen was allocated to the second group as Xu Beishen sat down right next to Jin Mingchen. This meant that they both did not need to confront and re at one another throughout the entire episode.


    Very soon, the other two guests who were in the same group as Jiang Yuning came over to her. The expert guest was a meteorologist named Brother Zhuang, whereas the amateur guest was a boy named Tong Tong who was very intelligent but physically weak.


    Meanwhile, Jin Mingchen and Xu Beishen were in the same group as the rebellious boy.


    Lastly, the members of group three were Qi Mo, a geology expert, and also a boy who looked very tall and physically strong.


    ¡°The equipment that we have packed for all of you are very simple. You are given canned food for tonight, a survival knife, a whistle, a first aid kid, a lighter, a map, a tent, a timer, and a shlight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning heaved a huge sigh of relief as soon as she heard that they would all be given a lighter.


    Even though she had just spent two days on the mountain, she still found it extremely difficult to start a fire from scratch. Even though both Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi had already taught her three to four different methods to start a fire, it had been very difficult for her to seed.


    ¡°The production crew will bring all of you to the designated indter at eight o¡¯clock. We will begin filming at ten o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning secretly thought that the production crew were extremely heartless. She believed that they intentionally wanted to start filming at night to increase the difficulty of the mission.


    Furthermore, from an audience¡¯s perspective, it would definitely be more exciting for the mission to begin at night.


    As soon as Jin Mingchen heard that they would be starting the mission at night, he trembled before he walked up to Jiang Yuning and grabbed her sleeves. ¡°Sister Yuning, I am scared of ghosts.¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes at Jin Mingchen before she replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t there three people in your group?¡±


    ¡°I am also afraid of molluscs and scorpions.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should opt out of the mission right now...¡± Jiang Yuning reprimanded him mercilessly. ¡°It is time to grab your bags and leave now!¡±


    When Xu Beishen saw that Jin Mingchen was always lingering by Jiang Yuning¡¯s side, she approached him and said, ¡°I just want you to know that if you want to go over to her group, I have no issues with it at all.¡±


    Jin Mingchen was stunned at Xu Beishen¡¯s snappy remark and he pouted before he returned to Xu Beishen¡¯s side.


    ¡°The two sisters are the fiercest and scariest people in the entire cast,¡± Jin Mingchen could not help but mutter.


    ¡°After getting into the bus, you can start discussing and nning your routes with your team members,¡± one of the production crew members informed the guests as soon as all nine of them had boarded the bus. ¡°However, you must all remember that every step and n that you take is subjected to the group leader¡¯s decision and approval.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the initiative to reserve two other seats for Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong as soon as she got on the bus. She wanted to make sure that they could get together and have the opportunity to get to know one another, and to discuss their ns before they got to the ind.


    Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong did not expect that Jiang Yuning would directly crouch on the aisle without maintaining her own image as a celebrity.


    ¡°Brother Zhuang, what do you think we should do?¡± The first thing that Jiang Yuning did was to politely ask for Brother Zhuang¡¯s opinion.


    Brother Zhuang was in his early forties, with a very muscr and strong physique. It was obvious that he was a very health conscious person.


    ¡°The total distance from the beginning to the end, which is our final destination, is about fifty-six kilometres. There are three different routes for us to choose from but from the map, the distance for each of these routes look simr. I do not think that it would make too big of a difference no matter which route we eventually choose to take,¡± Brother Zhuang answered Jiang Yuning immediately.


    Tong Tong, who was initially sitting at the side, moved closer to Jiang Yuning and Brother Zhuang so that he could take a better look at the map. However, he could not see clearly because his vision was not perfect.


    Jiang Yuning immediately turned on the shlight on her cell phone before she asked, ¡°Can you see clearly now?¡±


    Tong Tong nodded his head.


    ¡°Alright then. Brother Zhuang, why don¡¯t you listen to my analysis and suggestion to see if it makes sense to you? If you think that my analysis is right, we could perhaps adopt my approach and act ordingly. Is that okay with you?¡±


    Brother Zhuang looked at Jiang Yuning in surprise upon the discovery that Jiang Yuning had a very high EQ.


    ¡°Okay, let us hear your n.¡±


    ¡°Since it is alreadyte at night, we would not usually start out from the jungle due to the difficulties that we would face with our vision at night. Starting out from the jungle would definitely increase the resistance for us to advance quickly. However, since Tong Tong has a weak body and is not very fit physically, his body would not be able to adapt to the stress and harsh conditions if we choose to take the open route. If he starts feeling unwell, the first aid kit that we have on us would definitely not be adequate to treat him. Therefore, I suggest that we should go through the toughest path that is the jungle tonight. Right now, we are not seeking the fastest route but we are opting for the safest route for us at this point.¡±


    ¡°This way, if Tong Tong experiences any pain or difficulties along the way, we can stop to take a break and we might even be able to find some emergency medicinal herbs for him in the jungle.¡±


    ¡°Once we are done with the most challenging and difficult part of the mission, we can then pick up our pace in the morning and try to catch up with the other teams. What do you think of this idea?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s analysis, both the men started nodding their heads simultaneously.


    This was because Jiang Yuning had already taken all the difficulties and dangers that they would be facing into consideration.


    Although Brother Zhuang still had his own doubts about Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and capabilities, her actions so far had already exceeded his initial expectations of her.


    In his mind, all celebrities should be exactly the same as Jin Mingchen. However, Jiang Yuning did not seem weak or fragile, nor did she whine orin at all.


    ¡°If there are no objections, can we proceed with this n?¡±


    Tong Tong looked at Jiang Yuning before he showed her a thumbs up. After all, he was very surprised because she did not despise him or judge him for being physically weak. Instead, she had nned the route in order to best amodate his physical abilities.


    ...


    Inparison, all the members of the other groups were in discord with one another.


    This was especially evident in Jin Mingchen¡¯s group. Xu Beishen wanted to take the route in which they would have to cross a river, whereas the rebellious child wanted to take the jungle route because he wanted to explore the jungle. On the other hand, Jin Mingchen, who was afraid of ghosts and water, only wanted to take the easiest and most open route.


    Qi Mo¡¯s group had also decided to take the easiest and safest route.


    They did not want to take any unnecessary risks since it was alreadyte at night.


    Therefore, the final conclusion was that Jiang Yuning¡¯s group would be the only one crossing through the dangerous junglete at night.


    After hearing of the decision that they had made, the other two groups thought that they must be insane. Who knew what would happen if you walked through the jungle sote at night?


    Jin Mingchen was shocked when he heard of the route that Jiang Yuning had decided to take. ¡°Sister Yuning, aren¡¯t you afraid of the pythons or big spiders that might run over your head? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might get bitten by a poisonous snake?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but roll her eyes at Jin Mingchen once again. ¡°I think you have really watched too many movies.¡±


    Xu Beishen, who was sitting on the other side of the bus, also started mocking Jiang Yuning as she stared at her. There were many wild animals and poisonous nts in the jungle. Was she trying to kill herself by going through the jungle sote at night?


    ¡°I think you guys should take another route,¡± the expert geologists in Qi Mo¡¯s team advised Jiang Yuning¡¯s group. ¡°It is too dangerous to take the jungle route sote at night. You could get lost easily and you might still be trapped in the jungle by tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong. However, both of them stood firmly by their initial decision and did not waver at all.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning was really grateful towards Brother Zhuang. This was because they stood by her and did not initiate any conflicts nor differences of opinions between their own group members.


    If they started having disagreements internally, that would definitely be the biggest obstacle that they would face inpleting their mission.


    ¡°Alright then, I believe that you have all already made your decision on which route your team is going to take. We are now arriving at the ind. After getting off the bus, the group leader merely has to let us know which route your group is going to take,¡± one of the production crew members announced through the microphone.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I really think that you should not be going through the jungle in the middle of the night. It is too dangerous.¡± Jin Mingchen tried to persuade Jiang Yuning to change her mind even after the bus had finally arrived at the ind.


    ¡°Are you selecting the most difficult route on purpose because you want to please the audience? In my opinion, you should make decisions based on your own abilities and limits,¡± Xu Beishen suddenly spoke up out of nowhere.


    After listening to Xu Beishen¡¯s words, everyone turned around to look at Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Tong Tong defended Jiang Yuning and he refuted Xu Beishen¡¯s words immediately. ¡°Sister Yuning only suggested that we take the jungle route because of me.¡±


    ¡°But...are you certain that she would be able to differentiate medicinal herbs from the poisonous nts? How could you be so courageous to entrust your life in her hands?¡±

 Chapter 192 - I Despise All of You!

    <h4>Chapter 192: I Despise All of You!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, Brother Zhuang stepped forward and patted Jiang Yuning and Tong Tong on their shoulders lightly. He ignored Xu Beishen¡¯s provocation and simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. It is almost time for us to set off.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Tong Tong quickly carried their backpacks and stepped out of the bus with Brother Zhuang. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, group number one persisted and stuck with their decision to go with the jungle route despite everyone¡¯s attempt to dissuade them.


    ¡°They are really not afraid of dying!¡±


    Jin Mingchen stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s group as they stood in front of the entrance to the jungle route. In fact, he was envious of Jiang Yuning¡¯s group¡ªalthough they had chosen the most difficult and dangerous route, they were the most united team who stuck by one another despite the criticism. Inparison, his own group had not even discussed which route they were to take.


    ¡°Moreover, Sister Xu is really very fierce and difficult to get along with.¡±


    ¡°I want to go together with group three on the normal route.¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, that would not be possible. I have already mentioned that you would have to follow the decision made by your group leader,¡± the production crew member gently reminded Jin Mingchen.


    Jin Mingchen was not ready to take the river route that had been decided by Xu Beishen. On the other hand, the rebellious child had already started out on the river route chosen by Xu Beishen. He seemed pretty obedient right now, but who knew what antics he would pull along the way?


    As soon as it turned ten, all three members of Jiang Yuning¡¯s group officially stepped into the jungle.


    ¡°I will lead the way in front so that I can explore the route first. Tong Tong, you can gost,¡± Brother Zhuang said as he retrieved his shlight from his backpack. He was already shouldering the responsibility of an elder brother and group leader.


    ¡°Brother Zhuang, both of you can walk in front of me. I can walk right at the back with the shlight in my hands so that all three of us will be able to see what is in front of us,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. She did not see herself as a weak and fragile woman at all. ¡°We have only just entered the jungle and we would have to use our shlights for the entire night. We can use mine first, then switch to using yours when mine runs out of battery. This way, we can preserve the resources that we have and make the best out of it.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be afraid if you have to walk at the back?¡± Brother Zhuang turned around to ask Jiang Yuning as he looked at her.


    ¡°I will be fine, Brother Zhuang. Do not worry. Tong Tong, make sure that you let us know as soon as you feel ufortable at any time. We will then find a ce for you to rest and replenish some of your energy.¡±


    Both men nodded their heads at the same time and they started to think differently of Jiang Yuning.


    This girl was really very meticulous and thoughtful. Furthermore, she was extremely intelligent and she knew exactly what she was doing. Inparison to Xu Beishen, Jiang Yuning¡¯s charms and personality made her even more precious and irreceable.


    However, the situation and condition of the jungle was much moreplicated than they had imagined it to be. Therefore, the three of them decided to take it slow for their own safety. But even so, Tong Tong¡¯s foot got caught on one of the dead vines and he fell down to the ground because he was too weak physically.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Yuning and Brother Zhuang quickly reached out to help him up.


    Tong Tong sat on the ground and stared at the cut on his knees.


    When Brother Zhuang saw that Tong Tong was bleeding, he quickly reached into his backpack to retrieve his first aid kit but he was immediately stopped by Jiang Yuning. ¡°I will go and look for some medicinal herbs for him. We do not know how many more difficulties we will face after this. Let¡¯s try to keep ourselves from using the first aid kit unless it is really necessary to do so, okay?¡±


    ¡°But I am hurting! I am in a lot of pain!¡± Tong Tong yelled angrily.


    ¡°Brother Zhuang, please look after him. I will go and look for the herbs now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without taking Tong Tong¡¯s words to heart. She understood that in the face of adversity, anyone¡¯s psychological defence would be at its threshold. Therefore, Jiang Yuning did not want to provoke or make Tong Tong angrier than he already was.


    ¡°Did you really intentionally choose this route because you wanted to gain the audience¡¯s sympathy?¡± Tong Tong asked as he looked up at Jiang Yuning. ¡°What rubbish were you talking about when you said that you had only chosen this route for my sake? The only reason I had refuted Xu Beishen and stood up for you earlier was because I did not want the other groups to look down on us and underestimate us!¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not reply but she simply grabbed her shlight and directly headed into the jungle. About five minutester, Jiang Yuning returned, carrying some dicranopteris linearis and herba taraxaci with her in her hands.


    ¡°We are really lucky. We can apply the dicrapnopteris linearis on your wound and you can chew and swallow some of this herba taraxaci to reduce the swelling and inmmation of the wound.¡±


    ¡°I do not eat these kind of things! I know that you just want to keep the first aid kit for yourself!¡±


    This time, Jiang Yuning could no longer control her anger. She walked up to Tong Tong and grabbed his cor immediately. ¡°I was being nice and patient with you earlier, but that does not mean that I do not have a temper. Since you are already aware of how physically weak you are, why did you still choose to participate in this program? Since you are already a part of this program, shouldn¡¯t you participate in the recording instead of whining and pushing the me to others when you are facing a little bit of difficulty? If it was not because of you, Brother Zhuang and I could have easily taken another route.¡±


    ¡°Who would not want to go on the easy and straightforward road on the ind? However, if we were to encounter any difficulties or should you feel difort along the way, where would we be able to find any medicine for you? Do you think that we could survive by using the first aid kit? We are going to be on this ind for twenty-four hours. It has barely been fifteen minutes and you have already fallen down and injured your legs. Without any medicinal herbs, the first aid kit would definitely not be adequate for you!¡±


    ¡°You areining because the other groups are not going through the jungle now, but even if we do not go through the jungle at night, we would still have to go through it during the day anyway.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±


    Tong Tong was stunned when Jiang Yuning finally lost her temper and he kept quiet after she was done reprimanding him.


    At this time, Brother Zhuang suddenly noticed the injury on Jiang Yuning¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°Yuning, are you injured?¡±


    ¡°It is okay, I must have cut myself somewhere when I was getting the herbs.¡± Jiang Yuning finally let go of Tong Tong before she mashed the dicrapnopteris linearis into a paste and applied it on Tong Tong¡¯s knees. She then grabbed a bunch of herba toraxaci before stuffing it into Tong Tong¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Do you still have any otherints?¡±


    Tong Tong lowered his head and when he saw the blood on Jiang Yuning¡¯s ankle. He quickly shook his head as a sudden surge of guilt rushed over him.


    ¡°Sobs. Sobs. I am sorry, Sister Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Tong Tong, Yuning is right. If she was really acting out of her own selfish desires, she would have chosen the easy and straightforward route instead. She would not have considered the jungle route because of your weak body. I think that what you said earlier was really too much,¡± Brother Zhuang suddenly spoke up for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    Although Tong Tong was a very intelligent boy, he had never been through such hardship and difficulties in his life. Therefore, the moment that he injured himself and was in pain, he could no longer think straight or control his own emotions.


    Jiang Yuning extended a hand and helped Tong Tong stand up before she asked, ¡°Will you be able to continue walking now?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, do you want us to clean your injury and put some medicine on it first?¡±


    ¡°No, it is just a small cut. I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward. Since you have already chosen to participate in the program, I believe that you are also hoping to make a breakthrough in your life. Give it your best shot and continue holding on. We can only think about giving up when you can no longer take it anymore.¡±


    Tong Tong was finally obedient and he quickly nodded his head.


    The production and filming crew had sessfully recorded the dispute between the three team members and at this time, they were all very impressed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance. Not only was she intelligent, but she was also very brave and capable.


    Initially, the production team had thought that Jiang Yuning¡¯s group would definitely face the most difficulties toplete their mission within the next twenty-four hours. After all, Tong Tong was really a deadweight that would hold them back.


    However, now it seemed as though these three people were the most united among the three groups.


    Perhaps this was the most important trait that they needed to survive <Self Rescue>.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Tong mustered up the courage and started to walk forward again. ¡°Sister Yuning, I will not cause any more trouble to you and Brother Zhuang. My wound no longer hurts...there is a cooling sensation now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will give you another good thing.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning handed some pine needles over to Tong Tong. ¡°These will help to keep the bugs and mosquitoes away from you.¡±


    After exining herself, Jiang Yuning also handed some pine needles over to Brother Zhuang.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, why do you know so much?¡±


    ¡°Because...I have my own secret weapons.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning mentioned that she had a secret weapon, the production crew immediately had suspicions that Jiang Yuning was breaking the rules and that she in possession of a cell phone. Otherwise, why would she be so knowledgeable regarding survival on a desert ind?


    Therefore, the production crew had an impromptu discussion and they finally decided to ask one of the female staff to search Jiang Yuning¡¯s body.


    ¡°I mean...are you guys really serious or what? We are in the middle of a desert ind. Even if I did have a cell phone on me, do you really think that I would be able to get cellr signal out here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked helplessly.


    ¡°Hahaha. Sorry if we are offending you, Yuning.¡±


    The production crew member then proceeded to search Jiang Yuning¡¯s body but they could not find anything on her.


    ¡°I despise all of you!¡±

 Chapter 193 - I Want to Form a Love Line with You

    <h4>Chapter 193: I Want to Form a Love Line with You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other hand, Xu Beishen was bringing Jin Mingchen and the rebellious child on the route along the river bank. However, because of the humidity caused by the presence of water around them, the three of them were also encountering their share of obstacles along the way.


    Their feet were soaking wet and this made their steps twice as heavy as a regr step. Moreover, it was much more difficult to walk on wet soil, because not only did it make the path more slippery, but their feet would sometimes get stuck in it.


    The most important point was that it was easier to provoke wild animals and mosquitoes when they were near a water source.


    Xu Beishen walked through the river bank easily, but the poor cameraman and crew who were following after them had a very difficult time keeping up with them. This was as the camera and all the other equipment that they had to carry along with them were already heavy on their own. Therefore, the cameraman and the crew would sometimes get their feet stuck in the wet soil and have a difficult time pulling their feet out while regaining their bnce to ensure that the camera and equipment were all protected.


    In the dark night, there was all of a sudden a loud and high-pitched scream heard. Jin Mingchen had slipped on the wet soil and fallen into the river. He was soaking wet at this time.


    Xu Beishen merely nced back at Jin Mingchen and yelled indifferently, ¡°Keep up.¡±


    Jin Mingchen finally lost his temper and yelled back at Xu Beishen. ¡°If you want to keep going, you can go on your own. I am not going with you.¡±


    ¡°Really ipetent.¡± After speaking, Xu Beishen did not even offer to help Jin Mingchen, but she continued moving forward without him instead.


    When they saw what had just happened, the cameraman and production crew stepped forward and helped to pull Jin Mingchen out of the river. They then asked him, ¡°So, would you like to give up? As long as you announce that you are giving up, your entire group will automatically fail the mission.¡±


    Jin Mingchen shook his head as soon as he heard the words ¡®give up¡¯. ¡°Although I really hate her right now, I do not want to lose just like this. I will go and look for Sister Yuning now.¡±


    This was because Jin Mingchen knew deep down that Jiang Yuning would definitely take care and look out for him.


    So, that was what happened. Xu Beishen¡¯s group separated almost as soon as they started out on their mission.


    The cameraman and production crew of the second group also had no choice but to split up into two separate teams. One of the teams continued following Xu Beishen, whereas the other team followed after Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t easy at all.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that it would befortable to go through the jungle then?¡± the cameraman who was set to follow Jin Mingchen replied helplessly as heforted hispanions. ¡°Just wait a little longer. This boy is very scared of ghosts. All we will be hearing in a little while more is his endless screaming.¡±


    However, at this time, Jin Mingchen was too angry and frustrated to understand the severity of the decision he had just made. He only realized the consequences of his action after his anger seemed to have dissipatedpletely.


    As they were trekking through the jungle, Jin Mingchen held his hands tightly together. He could instantly feel the goose bumps rising on his arms. He quickly turned around and asked the cameraman, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think that it is very cold and chilly around here?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I am not feeling cold. I just hope that you will stop running around aimlessly.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! There¡¯s a ghost!¡± As soon as the cameraman spoke, Jin Mingchen started screaming and running again.


    The cameraman and production crew were dumbfounded.


    Could they ask for a refund?


    It was really difficult to make money nowadays.


    Jin Mingchen, stop running away!


    It could be proven that Jin Mingchen¡¯s scream was really at an ultimate level. His screaming and aimless running around the jungle eventually caught the attention of the other members of group one who were making their way through the jungle.


    After a short while, one of the staff members from the production crew made his way up to Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, well...Jin Mingchen from group two has decided toe and look for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the staff member with an expression on her face that suggested she had already expected it.


    ¡°I already heard him screaming from a long way back.¡±


    The production team was worried that something bad might really happen to Jin Mingchen if they left him alone. Therefore, they had decided to lead him to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the boy who had leaves and spider webs all over his head and she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Do you know that you are actually the scariest ghost in this jungle right now?¡±


    ¡°Stopughing at me. I am already scared to death.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will run into a big giant spider?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I want to die with all of you. I just fell into the river and the rich youngdy from the Xu family did not care about me at all. She was so cold and indifferent towards me,¡± Jin Mingchen whined. ¡°Please let me follow your group. I promise that I will not give you guys any trouble.¡±


    ¡°We will guide you out of the jungle and once you reach safety, you can meet up with your group leader and follow her lead once again, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning offered him apromise.


    ¡°Okay!¡± At this time, Jin Mingchen immediately took the initiative to carry Jiang Yuning¡¯s backpack for her.


    The production crew watched as Jin Mingchen suddenly turned into an obedient littlemb and they finally heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    Well, since they were recording a live program out in the wild, it was only normal for them to encounter a few strange and unexpected situations.


    Jin Mingchen quietly followed Jiang Yuning¡¯s group as they made their way through the jungle and it was at this time when he suddenly realized how their group was not only very well-informed and organized, but also very warm and caring towards one another.


    They would converse with one another, make jokes andugh together, and encourage and push one another to do better. Without knowing it, two hours had already flown by like the wind.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning found a tndscape that would be a suitable resting ground for them. She turned around and informed her group members, ¡°I think it is time for us to take a break and replenish our strength. Tong Tong should also rest for a little while now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Brother Zhuang replied. He was also tired at this point.


    ¡°I will find some wood for us to start a fire. We need to help Mingchen dry his clothes.¡±


    ¡°Sobs. Sobs. Sister Yuning, you really are the best. You are even better than my own biological sister.¡±


    ¡°I do not want to be your sister. If you want to, you can call me your father instead!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    Jin Mingchen stood up immediately and followed after Jiang Yuning as she went to gather some wood to start a fire.


    The production crew also took advantage of this opportunity to interview and obtain the opinions of the other group members about Jiang Yuning as soon as she walked away. After all, one of the main focus of the program was to discover the inner opinions and feelings that the group members had about one another after working together in an attempt toplete their mission.


    About twenty-five minutester, Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen returned to their camp with a stack of firewood and dead branches in their hands. Jiang Yuning quickly got to work and very soon, there was a warm bonfire to keep them warm in the jungle.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, your feet...are you injured?¡± Jin Mingchen suddenly noticed the wounds and cuts on Jiang Yuning¡¯s ankle as he sat in front of the bonfire to dry his clothes. He looked at Jiang Yuning with a curious expression on his face and asked, ¡°Why do you have so many cuts on your ankle? Why are you still participating in the program with your injuries?¡±


    ¡°Well, this is because I went camping on the mountains two days ago because I wanted to adapt to the environment out here in the wild,¡± Jiang Yuning casually replied.


    The three of them were stunned and surprised when they heard what she had just said. They had never expected a celebrity to take the recording of this variety program so seriously and even go out to the field in advance to make the necessary preparations before joining the program.


    ¡°It is no wonder you have been able to manage the stress and handle all difficulties that we have faced in the jungle so easily,¡± Brother Zhuang replied as he nodded his head at Jiang Yuning in approval.


    ¡°Production team, would this be considered cheating then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around to look at the production team standing behind them.


    The production team was also stunned.


    If they were to dere that Jiang Yuning had cheated, this would also mean that all the experts in each group were cheating.


    This was because this was their field of expertise and they definitely had an advantage over the other guests.


    Jiang Yuning had unexpectedly turned out to be one of the most skilful and professional guests on the program. The audience would probably be unable to tell if she was an expert or a celebrity.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ankle hurting?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about the two days that she had spent up on the mountains with Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi and all she could feel was overwhelming happiness. She smiled before she replied, ¡°Even if I am in pain, I have to guide you out of the jungle. If I leave you alone for even a minute, you might even scare all the ghosts away!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I want to form a love line<sup>1</sup> with you,¡± Jin Mingchen said as he took the opportunity to hold onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Why would you want to torture me like that? Your clothes are almost dry, let¡¯s start moving now,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she passed Jin Mingchen¡¯s clothes to him.


    The four of them quickly extinguished the fire and carried their backpacks and belongings before they started moving forward again.


    Although they were moving very slowly, they were all very determined and persistent. It was clear that the mission was also targeted to test their endurance and patience.


    The production crew initially felt that the route that the first group had chosen to take was the most dangerous one. However, in the end, this group had the most people who were taking this route with them!


    Jiang Yuning was really amazing!

 Chapter 194 - Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Shameless!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They continued walking forward and unknowingly, it was already four o¡¯clock in the morning. It was a difficult time as it was almost dawn.


    At this time, all the members in all three different groups were already exhausted. Although Qi Mo¡¯s group had already made it very far as they had started off on the straightforward small road, they were all physically and emotionally drained after seven or eight hours of walking.


    Therefore, their group chose to set camp on the road so that they could rest for a short while.


    Xu Beishen had also stopped to take a break by the river together with the young rebellious kid. In fact, this was not their first break as both of them had already stopped to take a couple of breaks along the way.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group was the only group that was still moving forward.


    Although the oldest and the weakest participants were both in Jiang Yuning¡¯s group, they were all very determined and united as they made their way forward.


    However, even though they tried their best, they could not stop certain unexpected and unnned situations from urring out of nowhere.


    Just as they were about to walk out of the jungle and usher in the first stage of their victory, Jin Mingchen suddenly came down with a fever. This was possibly because they did not deal with the situation as soon as he had fallen into the riverst night, causing him to catch a cold along the way. Combined with the physical exhaustion from trekking through the jungle the entire night, Jin Mingchen¡¯s body had already reached its limits. Although he was wearing manyyers of clothing on him, he did not feel hot at all, but he was still feeling cold instead.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I am really very tired...¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and she was startled when she saw Jin Mingchen¡¯s pale face. ¡°Here,e and sit down here first.¡±


    Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong, who were walking up front, also stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°You are down with a high fever,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she touched his forehead with her hand. ¡°Where is your first aid kit?¡±


    ¡°I must have lost it when I was running through the jungle aimlesslyst night,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he tried to keep his eyes open. ¡°It is okay. I do not want to hold all of you back. You can continue moving forward without me.¡±


    After listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s words, Tong Tong reached into his backpack and took out his first aid kit before he handed it over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Here, Sister Yuning. You can use my first aid kit for him.¡±


    ¡°The best thing that you can do for us is to keep your first aid kid properly and make sure not to lose it. The person who needs the first aid kit the most among us is you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pushed the first aid kit back into Tong Tong¡¯s hands. Jiang Yuning then took her own first aid kit out of her bag, only to discover that there were no painkillers or antibiotics in the first aid kit.


    Jiang Yuning red up and confronted the production team immediately. ¡°What do you guys think you are doing? Why didn¡¯t you put something that is so important into the first aid kit?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the main focus of this show is to see how the guests can survive on a desert ind...the production team did not prepare any painkillers or antibiotics because the guests are supposed to ovee these problems on their own. I will call and ask if we can get any supply of antibiotics now,¡± one of the staff exined helplessly.


    Jiang Yuning sighed as she looked at Jin Mingchen. At this time, she turned around to discuss this situation with Brother Zhuang.


    ¡°Brother Zhuang...¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and do whatever you need to. Tong Tong and I will set up camp here and rest while we wait for both of you. It is going to rain soon and we will not be able to keep going forward anyway,¡± Brother Zhuang interrupted Jiang Yuning and assured her immediately.


    ¡°I will bring him to the river to look for a willow tree.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I really do not want to hold you back,¡± Jin Mingchen said as he thought about the consequences of Jiang Yuning wasting her time on him.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Get up. We have to go now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she helped Jin Mingchen up.


    Jin Mingchen was very touched. Enduring the pain and difort that he was feeling, he quickly followed after Jiang Yuning¡¯s footsteps. The two of them disappeared into the jungle very quickly, leaving Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong behind.


    ¡°Brother Zhuang...what if we lose the mission because of this?¡± Tong Tong suddenly asked Brother Zhuang as soon as Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen were out of sight.


    After all, Jin Mingchen was a member of their opposing group but the three of them had already wasted a lot of unnecessary time on him.


    ¡°If we lose, then we lose. It is no big deal. We can just treat this as an experience from which we have learned to work together and help one another through times of adversity. When it is time to film the next episode, we will definitely be able to put what we have learned today to use and then, we will be undefeatable. I really admire Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Me too! I think that she is really very capable!¡±


    The production team was also very touched when they heard the conversation between Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong. This was because along the way, the members of the other two groups had been arguing and having disagreements throughout the night. Jiang Yuning¡¯s group was the only one to continuously encourage, amodate, and stand by one another despite their differences in opinion.


    It was so heartwarming and encouraging to watch them!


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had already led Jin Mingchen to the river and after walking for about forty minutes, they finally stumbled upon a willow tree by the river bank. Jiang Yuning felt as though this was a gift from heaven.


    She quickly sat Jin Mingchen down by the willow tree before she started scraping the bark of the willow tree.


    This was because in the olden days, the earliest extract of the painkiller aspirin was derived from the bark of the willow tree.


    After collecting some willow bark, Jiang Yuning quickly started a bonfire nearby. She used a tattered and old ck pot to boil the bark into tea for Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°Drink up.¡±


    Jin Mingchen gulped the tea down immediately. He was so grateful to Jiang Yuning at this time that he was even willing to give his life to her if she had asked for it.


    Both of them were exhausted and tired as they packed up and got ready to return to their camp site. At this time, both of them suddenly saw Xu Beishen heading towards them with a shlight in her hand.


    Xu Beishen hade this way because she saw the lighting from the bonfire. When she saw Jiang Yuning all alone with Jin Mingchen, she could not help but ask, ¡°What are both of you doing here? A man and woman all alone in the middle of the night...¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled immediately.


    ¡°Be more civilized,¡± Jiang Yuning reminded him.


    Jin Mingchen was extremely furious when he saw Xu Beishen and he quickly turned around and told Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, you can leave me with her now. I will follow her from now on, since she is supposed to be my group leader. Anyway, I am already down with a high fever. If she refuses to care for me and look after me, then I will just announce that I want to give up and withdraw from the mission immediately.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this? You have not fully recovered yet...¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want to follow her and stick by her. If my own group leader is not able to look after me and ensure my safety, then how could she be regarded as a group leader?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yuning stood up immediately before she walked towards Xu Beishen and said coldly, ¡°Make sure to take good care of your own team member.¡±


    Xu Beishen suddenly got angry and asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be happier if you kept following your dear Sister Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would but I do not want to hold her back any longer. I want to stick by you now. You can only me yourself for having such a filthy mouth. Aren¡¯t you going toe over and help me up now?¡±


    Xu Beishen was speechless.


    Since Jiang Yuning was no longer held back by Jin Mingchen, her steps were much quicker and she was more agile than ever. When she finally made it back to their camp site, Tong Tong was already fast asleep, while Brother Zhuang was keeping watch.


    ¡°Where is the boy?¡±


    ¡°We ran into Xu Beishen along the way and he insisted on following Xu Beishen no matter what happens. He said that he did not want to hold us back anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°You must be exhausted too. Go and nap for a short while. We will start walking again tomorrow,¡± Brother Zhuang said, gesturing towards the tent that he had already set up behind Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will nap for forty minutes before I get up and take watch so you can rest...¡±


    ...


    At this time, about one-thirds of the twenty-four-hour time limit had already passed. Based on the distance that they had already travelled, Qi Mo¡¯s group was already way ahead of the other two.


    After their short break, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group washed up before they set off again. After trekking through the jungle for another half hour, they finally made it out of the jungle and ushered in their first stage of victory!


    ¡°Although this might sound very cruel, I would still like to remind you guys that the members of group three are already about eight kilometres ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. They will still have to make it through the jungle,¡± Brother Zhuang replied as heforted Jiang Yuning. ¡°Alright then, we can move forward from now on without any stress.¡±


    The three of them remained very optimistic and therefore, the reminder given to them by the production crew did not caused them to waver or be disappointed at all.


    However, just after they had taken the first few steps out of the jungle, they suddenly heard the production crew yelling at them to stop. ¡°Sister Yuning, you might have to stop and wait for a short while. We have encountered a very special and unexpected situation.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡± The three of them were wondering what might have happened but at this time, they saw the production crew ushering Jin Mingchen towards them.


    All three of them were shocked.


    I thought we had already agreed that you will be following your own group leader?


    ¡°This is what has happened. The production crew have already gone to search for Miss Xu. Therefore, we can only leave Jin Mingchen with you so that we can be certain of his safety. We do not feelfortable leaving him all alone since he is already ill right now.¡±

 Chapter 195 - Everyone was in Awe

    <h4>Chapter 195: Everyone was in Awe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What happened to Miss Xu?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but ask.


    ¡°Well, this matter...¡±


    ¡°Oh. Why can¡¯t you just tell her? We don¡¯t know what nt the youngdy saw along the way. She kept insisting that it is a very rare and precious nt. Therefore, she insisted on searching for more of the nt regardless of the danger that she might be dragging the whole team into. The production crew tried to persuade her out of it but she refused to listen,¡± Jin Mingchen exined disdainfully.


    ¡°These biologists are really very weird and entric, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    The production crew who were chasing after Xu Beishen were about to break down.


    How did a recording of a variety show suddenly turn into a scientific expedition? Wasn¡¯t it too ridiculous?


    Now, they even had to send a search team to go and look for Miss Xu Beishen. The entire production team had to go out of their way just because of her own selfish desires.


    ¡°Well...it must have been really hard on you guys. Okay then, let¡¯s not waste any more time and move on now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted one of the staff members gently on her shoulder.


    The production crew could not help but sigh.


    This was really disastrous.


    Jiang Yuning watched as the entire group started on their journey and she helped Brother Zhuang as they led the two kids along the way.


    ¡°Wow! It is indeed very refreshing to look at the beautifulndscapes on such a clear path.¡±


    Jiang Yuning reached out her hand and touched Jin Mingchen¡¯s forehead to check if he was still down with a fever. She found that his fever had already receded. At this time, she gently reminded Jin Mingchen, ¡°Did you know that you would have to go through a tougher and more difficult mission in the next episode if you lose this mission? Doesn¡¯t it matter to you?¡±


    Jin Mingchen could not help but cursed out loud. ¡°Damn it. It is all that retard¡¯s fault!¡±


    It took the production team about two hours to finally locate Xu Beishen and persuade her to give up on her ns to gather more specimens of the mysterious nt.


    However, at this time, all the members of the second group were separated and the rebellious young child could not even be seen.


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Qi Mo¡¯s group officially entered the toughest part of their mission. They entered the jungle and it turned out that it did not really matter whether they entered the jungle during the night or day. This was because even though Qi Mo¡¯s group entered the jungle during the day, they had their own share of struggles and injuries. However, as soon as they were injured or faced any difficulties, they quickly opened up their first aid kits and started using it. They were certain that this would definitely be the most difficult part of their journey and they should make use of their first aid kits at this time.


    ...


    The production crew could not help but sigh when they saw this scene. The members in Jiang Yuning¡¯s group were really amazing.


    All the other groups were already using most of the items given to them and as time passed, their supplies were depleting quickly. On the other hand, the further they walked, the more items Jiang Yuning¡¯s group had on their hands.


    ¡°Each of them had some pine needles, bananas, some wild fruits, and even some small fishes and shrimps that they caught from the river.¡±


    Moreover, the first aid kits that they had on them remainedpletely untouched as they had been depending on Jiang Yuning¡¯s knowledge about various roots and herbs to survive thus far.


    The cameraman and production crew who were recording Jiang Yuning¡¯s group also ate some of the wild fruits or grilled fish that they had asionally.


    This was supposed to be a serious survival variety show, but how did it end up turning into a funny variety show instead?


    Well, variety shows were difficult!


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group was already casually singing and walking along the straight road while Qi Mo¡¯s group was still stuck in the jungle.


    This was because they were lost.


    ¡°Qi Mo, do you think that the other two groups would have made it to the destination already?¡± the other two guests asked Qi Mo.


    ¡°No, I do not think so. This jungle is soplicated. Furthermore, the other group started out in the jungle at night. Who knows if they might still be lost and trapped in the jungle right now?¡± Qi Mo replied immediately.


    The cameraman and production team who were on Jiang Yuning¡¯s group could not help butugh out loud.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s group members were all happily swimming and fishing in the river then. This was because they were only about fifteen kilometres away from their final destination. They were all so rxed and happy at the moment.


    As the production crew¡¯smunication devices were all connected, the production crew following Qi Mo¡¯s group were initially very proud¡ªthey had thought that Qi Mo¡¯s group would turn out to be the best, since they started with the easiest route. However, who would have known that the people who were following Jiang Yuning would be so blessed instead?


    They wanted to go swimming in the river too!


    As soon as they thought about this, one of the staff members coughed twice before he gently reminded Qi Mo¡¯s group, ¡°Well, this mighte across as shocking news, but the distance between the first group and their final destination is only about fifteen kilometres now. It would probably take them less than three hours to arrive at their final destination.¡±


    When they heard of this news, all the members in group three were in awe. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Although I find it really unbelievable and impossible, I have to admit that their group members are all very united and they have very high morale.¡±


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning¡¯s group finally made it to the finish line, it was already eight o¡¯clock at night. It took them about twenty-two hours to arrive at their final destination even though they had arrived an hourter than expected.


    At this time, all of them dropped their backpacks on the ground before theyy down on the ground immediately.


    The funniest thing was when Tong Tong dropped his backpack onto the ground. As he did not zip his backpack up properly, all the wild fruits and small fishes that he had kept in his backpack rolled out immediately as soon as he dropped the bag onto the ground.


    The production team at the finish line was shocked.


    Oh dear. Are you packing the food to take home since you cannot finish it on the spot?


    This group of people must have been cheating, especially Jiang Yuning! Was she an alien?


    She could find everything that they needed and she knew everything that they needed to know.


    The production team had really miscalcted this time. This was a bug!


    After arriving at the finish line, all the members of group one quickly took a shower before they proceeded to rest at the rest area that the production team had already prepared for them.


    About two hourster, the members of group three finally arrived at the finish line. When they arrived, they saw that the members of group one was all wearing eye masks and resting as they made up for the sleep that they had missed out on the previous night.


    The rebellious young child arrived at the location shortly after they had. Though this kid might be very rebellious and cool, the good thing was that he made it to the final destination within the given time limit despite everything that had happened.


    The boy¡¯s whereabouts were very mysterious and nobody knew where he was or how he made it out eventually. Some of them even wondered if the production team had intentionally invited him to be the dark horse of the show to garner more audience.


    Eventually, Xu Beishen was the only participant to make it to the finish line after the time limit.


    The production team were all annoyed and frustrated when they thought about all the trouble that she had caused them today.


    How would they calcte the results of group two then?


    The production team faced some headaches but after discussing it among themselves and taking a vote, they eventually came to a unanimous decision.


    ¡°All of you have worked very hard for this episode. Congrattions forpleting the challenge and making it to the finish line. All of you have sessfully spent twenty-four hours on a desert ind. We are particrly impressed with the performance of group one because despite having an older member and a member who is physically weak, they have managed to persevere and sessfullyplete the mission. Next, we are pleased to announce the results of thepetition today. The first ce belongs to group one, which deserves to be rewarded and given the first spot. The second ce belongs to group three. Unfortunately, group two will be ranked third temporarily because of all the unexpected problems and incidents that have urred.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Hold on...¡± Xu Beishen suddenly interrupted the staff member as he was announcing the results of thepetition. ¡°Jin Mingchen, who has made it to the finish line along with the members of group one, is a member of group two. The production team has stipted in the rules and regtions that none of the members are allowed to give up and quit, but you did not stipte that the entire group has to arrive at the finish line together in order for us toplete our mission.¡±


    Everyone was in awe when they heard Xu Beishen¡¯s words.


    Wasn¡¯t she ashamed at all? Did she not know how Jin Mingchen made it to the finish line together with group one?


    At this time, Jin Mingchen could no longer control his anger. He approached Xu Beishen before he started yelling at her, ¡°Oh my god. You are really testing my limits right now. You decided to go on your own way to collect some nt specimen all for your own selfish needs and because of that, the production crew had to disregard their own safety to chase after you. That was why I eventually followed Sister Yuning¡¯s group and I troubled them so much until we eventually made it to the finish line. Now that they have gotten the first ce, you are trying to take advantage of the situation and loopholes in the rules to try and take the first ce instead. Are you really that shameless?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Please stop fighting. Let¡¯s discuss this again,¡± the staff member replied as he pulled Jin Mingchen away from Xu Beishen.

 Chapter 196 - And Then? Do You Want to Replace Her?

    <h4>Chapter 196: And Then? Do You Want to Rece Her?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The production team were at a loss and they were ced in a tight spot. They had never expected such a situation. Who would have known that one of the experts, who had high academic qualifications, would actually try to win a mission by focusing on a loophole in the rules and regtions?


    ¡°When I fell into the river in the middle of the night, you turned a blind eye on me. It was Sister Yuning who helped me and she even made a bonfire just so I could dry my clothes. When I came down with a high fever because I caught a cold from falling into the river, you ndered and insulted me and Sister Yuning. You knew very well that Sister Yuning was the one who had helped me and saved my life by getting me the necessary medication that I needed, but now that their group has been ced first, you are trying to take first ce too through such despicable means. Are you really an educated person?¡±


    ¡°Dear production team, if you make a concession and allow Xu Beishen to take first ce this time, I will withdraw and quit the mission so that our entire group will be forfeited immediately. Otherwise, this would be really unfair to group one.¡±


    After listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s words, the entire production team was amazed. Although this young boy was rather annoying and difficult to deal with, he turned out to be a very loyal and righteous person.


    The production team then looked at Xu Beishen, who no longer had anything to say.


    ¡°Alright then. Since this is the case, we will maintain the status quo. Thank you everyone for your hard work.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile at Jin Mingchen as soon as the production team announced the final results of thepetition.


    Although Jin Mingchen was a scaredy cat and he could be very troublesome at times, he was a very loyal and trustworthy person, and this made him rather adorable and likable instead. He could have easily supported Xu Beishen and try to fight to win the first ce, but he did not want to obtain credit without working hard for it.


    ¡°Trust me, you will definitely have a more difficult time ahead of you,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she patted Jin Mingchen lightly on his shoulder.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I super handsome and cool earlier?¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured. I will definitely forget how you sound like when you were crying and screaming in the jungle.¡±


    A short whileter, Vera arrived at the filming set, and she was already carrying Jiang Yuning¡¯s belongings and jacket in her hand.


    When Jiang Yuning saw Vera, she quickly bade farewell to the production crew and the rest of the guests. ¡°Thank you everyone for your hard work and patience today. I am going home to rest now. See you during the next shoot.¡±


    The production crew members, especially the cameraman and the staff who had walked together with Jiang Yuning¡¯s group, quickly rushed forward to shake Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before she left. They were extremely grateful towards her. After all, they were also lucky enough to be able to eat all sorts of wild fruits and grilled fish because they were on her team.


    At this time, Xu Beishen suddenly approached Jiang Yuning and whispered into her ear, ¡°You will not always be so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Just so you know, I have always been very lucky.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning walked towards Vera and quickly entered her car under Vera¡¯s protection.


    No one had noticed that there was someone else already waiting in Jiang Yuning¡¯s car.


    Jiang Yuning had already known that there was someone waiting for her in the car, as Vera had used their personal car to pick her up today. If there had not been anyone waiting in the car, Vera would have picked her up in thepany car instead.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s assumption was correct. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was sitting in the car as he waited for her.


    ¡°Second brother, one of your little fans is waiting for you right outside,¡± Jiang Yuning said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take a look and say hello to her?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms before he stared right into her eyes. ¡°Okay then. I will roll down the car window and greet her now.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I was wrong. I was wrong!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    If Lu Jingzhi rolled down the car window now, not only would everyone know that she was with a man, but they would also know that the man was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    They would definitely be on the hot search all over the inte!


    ¡°You really will not give me any chance to get jealous at all.¡±


    ¡°What is there to be jealous about, huh?¡±


    At this time, Vera, who was sitting at the driver¡¯s seat, could not help but to overhear the conversation between both of them. She had goose bumps all over her body. How could any couple still be so cheesy even after marriage?


    Vera could no longer stand it and she quickly put on her earplugs.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning know that she was silently torturing a single person by acting this way?


    They finally arrived in front of the Royal Dragon Vi at eleven thirty at night. Vera watched as Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning exited the car and just before Jiang Yuning entered the vi, Vera told her quickly, ¡°Remember that you will have to film the next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> next Monday. You will also have to participate in the promotional event for <Mysteries of Heaven> tomorrow night. Please also go through those drama scripts that I have given you when you are free. I do not want you to miss any of the audition deadlines. Do not worry, I will also remind you about your schedule and the things that you have to do from time to time.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made an okay gesture at Vera.


    Vera was certain that Jiang Yuning would not remember a single thing that she had just told her. Furthermore, she was holding onto Lu Jingzhi right now and Vera knew better than anyone else that Jiang Yuning was always a gone case whenever she was around Lu Jingzhi.


    However, just as Vera was about to leave the vi, Jiang Yuning suddenly stopped her because she thought of something. ¡°Come over to the vi in the morning tomorrow. I have some new ideas that I would like to run by you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can leave now.¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    Was Vera her maid or eunuch?


    It would be more appropriate to call Vera her eunuch based on her job scope.


    ...


    Immediately after entering the vi, Jiang Yuning jumped onto Lu Jingzhi and clung tightly onto him. ¡°Second brother, I have not seen you in two days and you have already gotten even more handsome than before.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi carried her up in his arms before he seated her down on the sofa. He did not say anything but he proceeded to crouch down in front of her before removing her shoes.


    There were blisters, cuts, bruises, and also many scars all over her feet and ankles at this time.


    ¡°Show me your hands...¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head and tried to hide her hands behind her back but she was eventually caught by her own man.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but sigh when he saw the condition of her hands and feet. He quickly brought out the first aid kit that they kept in the vi and started cleaning the wounds on her hand and feet. ¡°Why are you putting in so much effort and doing this so desperately? What are you being sopetitive for? Who are you trying to prove your worth to?¡±


    ¡°To myself. Both you and my brother are so amazing and skilful. I do not want to embarrass any of you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner. ¡°I did not treat it as though I was merely participating in a variety show. I took it as though I was experiencing and learning something for myself. I wasn¡¯t trying topare myself or my own abilities to anyone else. I just wanted to be myself and know how much and how far I can go without relying on both of you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s foot up and ced it on hisp before he bandaged her foot up for her. ¡°But we are always her for you to rely on.¡±


    ¡°I am already relying on you!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she retracted her leg and leaned forward towards Lu Jingzhi as she whispered in his ear. ¡°You are the source of my happiness and so, my happiness is solely dependent on you!¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she raised both of her hands. ¡°But second brother, on a more serious note, I have not decided which drama to audition for after this. Vera has already sent a few drama scripts over to me. Could you help me to run through themter so that I can make a decision?¡±


    ¡°You do not have to rush.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he continued applying medicine on her feet and hands. ¡°We will go through the scripts slowly after we go to our bedroom.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had only been away for two days and there was already someone else who was interested in her. Did she think that Lu Jingzhi would not know that someone wanted to form a love line with her?


    ...


    At this time, at the Xu family mansion.


    After entering the mansion, Xu Beishen saw that Xu Liangzhou was sitting on the sofa in the living room, as though he was waiting for her toe home.


    ¡°Brother, it is alreadyte at night. Why aren¡¯t you in bed yet?¡±


    ¡°I know that you will be done filming the program today. That is why I havee home earlier to wait for you, so that I am able to ask you how you are feeling right now,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied indifferently as he continued sitting on the sofa with his hands in his pockets. He stared at Xu Beishen with an intense expression on his face before he continued speaking, ¡°How dare you use my name to ask and obtain information about sister-inw from Jian Shaoqi? Do you really want me to lose Lu Jingzhi as my brother and friend?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I do not have any ill intentions,¡± Xu Beishen replied immediately.


    ¡°Your ill intentions are written all over your face right now. Do you actually have the guts to tell me you do not mean her any harm?¡±


    ¡°I have already told you that I simply wanted to look at Jiang Yuning and know what kind of person she is. I want to know why Lu Jingzhi loves her so much!¡±


    ¡°And then? Do you want to rece her?¡± Xu Liangzhou sneered. ¡°You had better not let me find out that you are doing something to hurt sister-inw behind the scenes. If I discover that you are sneaking around and doing inappropriate things, I will disown you as my sister!¡±

 Chapter 197 - Is it That Exciting?

    <h4>Chapter 197: Is it That Exciting?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Beishen did not say anything but she quietly retreated to her own bedroom with her luggage in tow. She did not believe that the character and personality that Jiang Yuning had disyed on the show was her true personality. She believed all celebrities to be selfish and that Jiang Yuning was merely putting on an act. She felt that it was even more unbelievable because Jiang Yuning could talk ruthlessly when she was all alone with her, but was as meek and humble as a sheep in front of others.


    Was Lu Jingzhi also deceived by her appearance?


    Xu Beishen had a lot of thoughts and struggles running through her mind. At this moment, she really could not ept the fact that Jiang Yuning was a more charming and pleasing person than she was.


    In fact, the production team had even given her a new nickname, stating that even the dogs would dislike Xu Beishen.


    The production team had finally discovered the two in truths after filming one episode. Firstly, they discovered that Jiang Yuning was a really pleasant and likable person and secondly, they discovered what a horrible person Xu Beishen truly was.


    Jiang Yuning was supposed to be the hated and cklisted artiste and initially, the production team had expected her to cause them some trouble. However, in the end, Jiang Yuning was well liked and praised by the entire production team and crew.


    On the other hand, the highly-educated Xu Beishen whom the production team initially had high expectations for gave the production crew such a big headache at the end of the day.


    The production team was even contemting implementing a rule to eliminate one of the groups so that they could just get rid of Xu Beishen immediately.


    Otherwise, if she would suddenly decide to feed the sharks during the next episode, would the production crew have to follow her and risks their lives then?


    This person was too selfish and wilful.


    ...


    It was alreadyte at night but the light in the bedroom on the second floor of the vi was still switched on.


    Jiang Yuning was already sleeping soundly while Lu Jingzhi sat on the edge of the bed and carefully treated the wounds on Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands.


    She was an actress, a celebrity, but she did not seem to care about her own body at all. She had scars all over her body. Who would want to hire or cast her in any of their advertisements?


    Lu Jingzhi felt his heart hurting and he was distressed upon seeing her swollen fingers and the wounds all over her hands. He squeezed her hand and held it for a long time, persuading himself to allow her to continue participating in <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    Jiang Yuning felt as though there was something strange about her hand but she was so exhausted from the past two days that she simply muttered in her sleep. ¡°Second brother...it itches. It itches.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted her gently on her head before he stored the first aid kit and gently ced her hand back under the quilt. After that, Lu Jingzhi picked up her drama scripts before going through them diligently.


    Sooner orter, Jiang Yuning would eventually force Lu Jingzhi to take up martial arts to protect her.


    Lu Jingzhi put on his sses as he read through the drama scripts under the dim light.


    Although the quality of the drama was the most important criteria, it was also extremely important for Lu Jingzhi to see whether Jiang Yuning would be involved in any kissing or bed scenes if she took on the role.


    If she would have to be involved in those scenes, then...


    When Jiang Yuning woke up the next day, she saw that Lu Jingzhi had already left some of the scripts that he had chosen on top of her dressing table. Her eyes lit up immediately. Was there anything that second brother could not do?


    Vera had passed her a total of eleven drama scripts from various different genres. Jiang Yuning had already nced through all of the drama scripts and she especially like three of them, but could not make a final decision.


    Coincidentally, the three scripts that she liked were also chosen by Lu Jingzhi.


    It seemed as though she had already cultivated quite an incredible tacit understanding between second brother and herself.


    When Vera arrived at the viter that morning, she ced the three drama scripts in front of Vera before she asked, ¡°Which drama do you think is the best out of these three dramas?¡±


    There was an ancient drama among the three drama scripts but even though it would be a major production, the storyline is pretty simr to that of <Mysteries of Heaven>. Although Jiang Yuning would be able to take on the role of the second female lead, Vera believed that Jiang Yuning did not need to star in a simr ancient drama at the moment.


    The second drama was a more modern and inspirational drama where Jiang Yuning would be ying the role of a policewoman. Although this kind of publicity was indeed very suitable for Jiang Yuning at the moment, Vera still felt that this was not the best choice for her.


    The third drama was a drama about the olden days in the Republic of China. The drama was titled <Nameless Orphan> and the storyline revolved around a bitter and pitiful orphan who had lost her parents during a war. The woman would eventually take on the name Li Zhimong and she would dress up as a man so that she could participate in the war. However, at the end of the war after she had passed away, they had wanted to set up a monument for her but they were only filled with regrets because at the end of the day, nobody knew what her real name was.


    ¡°This one,¡± Vera replied as she pointed at the <Nameless Orphan> drama script. ¡°Because in this script, you are a female who deserves recognition and it is also very memorable and significant because you would have to cut your hair for this drama.¡±


    ¡°Go and die. So, you are telling me that you would choose this drama because you want to see me cut my hair?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at Vera.


    ¡°Of course not. First of all, the script is alreadypleted and there is a veryplete and fulfilling storyline in which the character that you will be ying is very well-rounded and adored. Secondly, you would be able to promote the spirit of female patriotism by taking on this role. Furthermore, you would be taking the role of the first female lead if you choose to take on this drama. Thirdly, there are no kissing or any bed scenes in this drama. You will not even be involved in any love lines, which would definitely be very important to the second young master Lu. Fourthly, this drama would definitely be a new challenge for you to take your acting skills to the next level. I am certain that you would definitely be able to take on other ancient dramas in the future, but if you choose to take on the role in this drama, it could help increase your value within the acting industry. It really depends on what you think.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will audition for this drama,¡± Jiang Yuning agreed immediately.


    ¡°The only problem is that most of your fans are younger and it would be difficult for them to ept and appreciate this type of drama,¡± Vera said out loud as she ced her hand under her chin.


    ¡°That would not be an issue.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud. ¡°In a short while, I will dress up as a man for you and you will definitely understand what I mean when you look at me.¡±


    Vera was astounded.


    What other hidden skills did this little fox have?


    It was not trendy for a female actress to dress up as a male in a drama. However, the most difficult part was how the female actress would carry herself and emphasize the masculinity and charisma of a man.


    ¡°I had previously auditioned for a role where I had to dress up as a man. However, I was not given the role in the end. Although I did not get the role, I have realized that I have the potential to dress up as a man.¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Yuning took a small full body suit from her closet before she went into the bathroom.


    Jiang Yuning finally stepped out of the bathroom after half an hour and when she did, Vera had the shock of her life.


    ¡°Do you really have such a hidden talent?¡±


    At this exact moment, Jiang Yuning really validated the statement that if a woman wanted to look better than a man, the man could simply step aside and make way for her.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a deep V-cut suit and she had intentionally painted her skin darker with the use of a bronzer. She had contoured her face to further sharpen her facial features and she had also worn a short ck wig. When Jiang Yuning stood and nced at Vera with a cool expression on her face, Vera could literally feel goose bumps all over her body.


    She was really as handsome as a British man!


    ¡°So, what do you think? Can I pull off looking like a good-looking and masculine man?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I have officially made up my mind! I will contact the production team for the drama to arrange for an audition for you,¡± Vera replied, feeling extremely satisfied. She quickly took a few photographs of Jiang Yuning who was dressed up as a man.


    Wouldn¡¯t second young master Lu be extremely amazed when he saw those pictures?


    Well, it seemed as though she was overthinking it.


    Vera quickly diverted her attention back to the matter at hand.


    ¡°However, I have to let you know that if you choose to y the role of the first female lead in this drama, you would be covered in dirt and don simple clothing for most parts of the drama. Most of the time, you would not be as morous as you have been before. However, I believe that we will be able to discuss this matter with the director if you are really chosen for the role. You always have to remember that the most important thing would be your acting skills. Your acting skills! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning simply nodded her head.


    ¡°Besides that, I almost forgot to ask you. In the past two days, did you get involved in any conflict with that woman during the variety show? I have heard some rumors and gossip going around that the production team and crew do not really like Xu Beishen. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°You should not say things like that. It makes me feel as though the production team woulde up with another trick up their sleeves and that they might force me to be in the same group as Xu Beishen in our next episode,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she started removing her makeup. ¡°Touch wood. Touch wood. I should not be cursing myself!¡±


    ¡°Is it that exciting? Can I join you for your next shoot then?¡± Vera asked with full interest.


    ¡°Would you be able to walk continuously for twenty-four hours without any sleep, drink dirty water, scrape some tree bark when necessary, or relieve yourself out in the wild?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she rolled her eyes at Vera.

 Chapter 198 - I Am Afraid That You Will be in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 198: I Am Afraid That You Will be in Danger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Just pretend that I did not say anything,¡± Vera quickly raised her hand as she changed her mind in an instant. ¡°That is right. Didn¡¯t you say that you have a new idea to run by me? What are you thinking of?¡±


    ¡°I want to write a song.¡±


    ¡°You have just started your career all over again. Shouldn¡¯t we slow down a little here? You are already busy participating in variety shows and filming dramas, Yuning. I do not think that you have any more energy left to pursue a singing career at the moment,¡± Vera replied as she stared at Jiang Yuning with concern in her eyes.


    ¡°I am not interested in switching careers to be a professional singer. I just want to write a song for second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, you scared me for a moment,¡± Vera replied as she patted her chest in relief. ¡°I can help you with that. I can introduce you to a very talentedposition teacher. If there are anything that you do not understand or need help with, you can feel free to ask him for help.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yuning made an okay gesture at Vera.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning would have loved to establish a singing career. However, just as Vera had just mentioned, she had only begun her acting career all over again and since the foundation was still unstable, it was not the right time for her to do whatever she wanted to.


    However, no matter what it was, she still wanted to write a song for second brother.


    She had already dreamt about writing and singing a song for him several times. If she did not do it, wouldn¡¯t she regret not taking action when she already had such beautiful dreams about it?


    She did not think that it would be too difficult to write a song and be a singer if she had the help of a talented musicposer.


    As soon as Vera heard that the reason Jiang Yuning wanted to write a song was because of Lu Jingzhi, she could not help but shiver. Vera could not bear it anymore.


    Both of them were always publicly disying their affection for one another. Vera should just call the police!


    ...


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning, who had just spent thest two days filming the variety show, then proceeded to attend the closing ceremony for the filming of <Mysteries of Heaven>.


    Yao Fan and Song Chenxing were both shocked when they saw their young disciple. ¡°Oh my god. We have not seen you in a short while and you have already gotten so tanned!¡±


    ¡°Ah...do not remind me anymore. I was wandering on a desert ind for an entire day...I was hungry and I think I have already gotten skinnier. So, when will you be treating me to a nice meal, teacher?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nudged Yao Fan.


    ¡°I will be joining another cast for their drama production tomorrow. So, Chenxing will treat you to a meal instead because...both of us are one,¡± Yao Fan replied as she blushed.


    ¡°Is that your own wishful thinking or did something really happen between you two?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Yao Fan with doubts in her eyes.


    At this time, Song Chenxing immediately spoke up and said, ¡°I will call you tomorrow and we can decide on the date and time after I send Yao Fan to her new drama set tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, no, please don¡¯t. I will wait until Sister Fan finishes filming her next drama. Both of you can treat me to a meal together then. I am afraid that Sister Fan will drown me with her jealousy if I were to have a meal with you one-on-one,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Yao Fan andughed. ¡°Yes, teacher! You have finally gotten what you wanted!¡±


    Yao Fan turned around to look at Song Chenxing and the expression of admiration and shyness on her face clearly indicated that she was undoubtedly in love with him.


    ¡°If you face any difficulties in future, do not hesitate to look for me. I will definitely stand up for you and protect you!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you would be able to protect her?¡± Song Chenxing asked his girlfriend immediately.


    ¡°Hm...¡±


    When Yao Fan thought about Lu Jingzhi who would always have Jiang Yuning¡¯s back, she did not say anything anymore.


    At this time, Director Shen Guobang suddenly walked towards them and approached Jiang Yuning with a ss of wine in his hand before he said, ¡°I am really not used to not having you around. Since the executive director is not here today, I need you to write down the prescription that you gave him to prevent heat stroke and excessive sweating. Come over here and write it down for me now.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, please write me a prescription too! I am very heaty nowadays.¡±


    ¡°And me too! Sister Yuning, help me! I am having constipation problems.¡±


    ¡°Okay, everyone can line up here and tell me your problems one by one. Sister Fan, please stand there and help me to charge them the registration and prescription fees,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled up her sleeves.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The entire crew and cast started bursting out intoughter. It would never be dull or boring whenever Jiang Yuning was around.


    At this time, no one in the production crew or cast remembered anything about the rumors surrounding Jiang Yuning in the past. Initially, none of them could ept or had wanted to work with Jiang Yuning because she was a cklisted artiste with a bad reputation. However, after working together with her to film <Mysteries of Heaven>, all the production crew members could not help but wish that any future artistes that they would have to work with in future could be just like Jiang Yuning.


    The atmosphere at the closing ceremony was very harmonious and happy. All of the production crew members and directors eventually gave a very good evaluation of Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and performance.


    This took the media who was interviewing them by surprise, since it was very unexpected.


    They knew that the production crew could not be faking thesements because they were so many of them working on set in total and all of them were unanimously praising Jiang Yuning. Therefore, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning did have a very charming and pleasing personality.


    Most importantly, Jiang Yuning was the one who had brought Yao Fan and Song Chenxing together in the end.


    She was simply the lucky star of the crew.


    By ten o¡¯clock that night, the closing ceremony of <Mysteries of Heaven> officially ended and the production cast and crew went their separate ways. The only time they would meet again would perhaps be at the next promotional event for the drama before it would be released to the public.


    ¡°My dear disciple, I think your ride is here,¡± Yao Fan, who was already tipsy, suddenly informed Jiang Yuning when she saw the ck car parked right outside the building.


    ¡°Teacher...hurry up ande over here!¡± Jiang Yuning raised her hand and motioned for Song Chenxing toe over to them quickly.


    Song Chenxing walked over to both Jiang Yuning and Yao Fan before he held Yao Fan in his arms. ¡°Okay then, you can go first. Have a safe journey home.¡±


    ¡°Then, make sure you take good care of Sister Fan!¡±


    Song Chenxing nodded his head before he sat down together with Yao Fan. At this time, Yao Fan suddenly startedining to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Little disciple, do you know how iprehensible your Brother Chen is? I asked him toe over to my house for a drink after this and he actually rejected me because he said that it is inconvenient as it is alreadyte at night! What inconvenience is there? Can¡¯t he get that I just want to be able to spend some time alone with him? Are all men so dumb like he is?¡±


    After listening to Yao Fan¡¯s words, Song Chenxing could not help but smile before he whispered into Yao Fan¡¯s ears, ¡°Actually, I am not afraid that it would be an inconvenience. I am afraid that you will be in danger.¡±


    As soon as Yao Fan heard what Song Chenxing had just whispered in her ears, her face turned as red as a tomato. She sobered up in an instant and looked right at his face. ¡°Ah...¡±


    What did she just say?


    ¡°Sorry, I think I drank a little too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. I will bring you home anyway. You can continue drinking.¡±


    Song Chenxing secretly reached out his hand under the table and held Yao Fan¡¯s hand as he squeezed it gently. Both of their body temperatures continued rising and at that moment, Yao Fan could feel her heart beating erratically.


    It was a really beautiful and wonderful night.


    ...


    After she got into the car, Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she thought about the memories that she had made with these people.


    ¡°Very happy?¡± the man who was sitting next to her asked in a dull manner.


    At this moment, there was a hint of danger in his voice but Jiang Yuning failed to notice that.


    ¡°Second brother, Sister Fan and Brother Chen are finally together after going through so much challenges together. I am really the best matchmaker in the world!¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi suddenly held Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in his hand before he squeezed her cheeks tightly. He stared at Jiang Yuning with a dangerous expression on his face, as though he was about to punish her for something.


    ¡°Second brother?¡±


    ¡°Why did you dress up as a man in front of Vera?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked her in a serious manner after he stopped pinching her face.


    The worse thing was that he still felt a fatal attraction for her even though she was dressed up as a man.


    ¡°Ah! How did you find out about that?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi raised his cell phone and showed Jiang Yuning a picture of her that Vera had just sent to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I look really handsome?¡±


    ¡°You are so handsome...it looks as though you are asking to be taught a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Yuning trembled a little after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Second brother, you...¡±


    ¡°I am only interested because it is your face, dummy! So, you do not need to resort to using all these kinds of tricks to seduce me, okay?¡±


    No matter what she dressed up as, she would always be appealing to Lu Jingzhi and he would always be fatally attracted to her.


    Lu Jingzhi was really an extremely possessive person.


    But Jiang Yuning liked that!

 Chapter 199 - Bring Me the Person Behind This Matter

    <h4>Chapter 199: Bring Me the Person Behind This Matter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning spent the next few days preparing for her uing audition.


    On the other hand, the production team for <Desert Ind Rescue> were very careful and particr when preparing the content for the next episode of the variety show because they were afraid that Jiang Yuning would be very prepared once again. They kept all the information and location of the next shootpletely confidential so that no one would be able to cheat this time.


    Initially, the guest members were supposed to record a promotional video before shooting the second episode of the program. However, on that night itself, many entertainment bloggers started posting articles and contents about a celebrity whose name was not disclosed. Unfortunately, even without disclosing the name of the particr artiste, the identity of the said celebrity was obvious to the public andizens.


    ¡°A certain cklisted artiste was recently intimate and slept with another uing artiste during the recording of a certain variety show. These two celebrities apparently did the unthinkable and acted inappropriately behind a pile of wild grass during the show!¡±


    ¡°This cklisted artiste was never a simple person to begin with. Now that she has already signed an employment contract with a big and reputable entertainmentpany, she feels that she can just sleep around without any repercussions.¡±


    With all this information, theizens and fans did not even need to think twice before they directed all these rumors and usations towards Jiang Yuning. After all, the only cklisted artiste who was constantly on the news nowadays was Jiang Yuning.


    Moreover, she was currently participating in the recording of a new season of a variety show and she had also recently signed an employment contract with Guangying Media.


    As for the uing artiste, that would be none other than Jin Mingchen.


    When theizens saw the news on the inte, they could not help but to reply andment on the articles. They felt that they were all being amazing detectives like Detective Conan.


    [The cklisted artiste is definitely Jiang Yuning and the other party involved would be Jin Mingchen!]


    [No way! Are you sure they are that reckless? Can¡¯t they control their urges while they are in the midst of filming a variety show? Were they really that uncontroble?]


    [Jiang Yuning is single anyway after her engagement has been annulled. Jin Mingchen is also a single man. So, it¡¯s not really an issue for both of them to be in a rtionship, right?]


    [But Jin Mingchen is four years younger than Jiang Yuning!]


    Very soon, the rumors surrounding Jiang Yuning quickly reached Ku Jie¡¯s ears.


    When the young paparazzo and Xiao K saw the news, they could not contain their anger either.


    ¡°This group of people really needs to know who my sister¡¯s husband really is. Once they discover his identity, I doubt they would be able to continue spreading rumors without thinking it over! These people are only interested in spreading rumors all day long!¡±


    ¡°Run a check and find out the identity of these people. Bring me the person behind this matter.¡± Ku Jie exploded immediately. The young paparazzo quickly downloaded the IDs of all the bloggers and those who had started the rumors before passing the information to Xiao K.


    ¡°Got it, Brother Ku Jie!¡±


    ¡°Intercept all the news and if any entertainment ounts dare to post anything about this matter, block them from thework immediately!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Ku Jie!¡±


    The young paparazzo was also very angry and frustrated about this matter. Who the heck started this rumor about Jiang Yuning?


    Therefore, the young paparazzo did not only intercept all the rumors about Jiang Yuning, but he also contacted Xue Li and they started discussing about the ways through which they could intercept this matter with the help of Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans.


    X Society was busy the entire afternoon dealing with this matter. When Jiang Yuning finally heard of what happened, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Vera was talking to Jiang Yuning over the phone at this time. ¡°Yuning, do you know how lucky you are to have Ku Jie as your elder brother? As soon as these materials about you were released on the inte, he immediately intercepted them.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Vera helplessly exined the entire situation to Jiang Yuning from start to end.


    ¡°So, someone decided to spread this disgusting rumor about you acting indecently with another man when you were filming the variety show. I have already reported this matter to Director Shen and he has asked ourwyer to issue a letter to the mediapanies directly involved in this matter. Your brother has alsopletely intercepted and stopped all of those rumors from spreading on the inte. Do you have any idea on who could be behind this matter this time?¡±


    ¡°Jin Mingchen came down with a high fever during the shoot. That was why I had brought him to the river banks to look for a willow tree, so we can use its bark to make tea in order to bring his temperature down. However, Xu Beishen ran into us when we were on our way,¡± Jiang Yuning briefly exined the situation to Vera.


    ¡°Were there anyone else at the scene at that time?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? The cameraman and production crew were with us all the way...¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Vera understood the meaning behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°I will make sure that your brother and I find out who the person behind this matter is. We can then discuss how we are going to deal with that person tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Call me as soon as you find out who is behind this matter. I will take care of it myself.¡±


    In fact, there was no longer any need to find out who was behind this matter.


    Vera heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s indifferent response over the phone and she immediately knew that Jiang Yuning was fuming with rage. Jiang Yuning had always been a patient person who would greet everyone with a smile on her face. It was quite an achievement to be able to make her so angry.


    ¡°I got it. You can be rest assured that you will be the first person I give the information to.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Yuning was in a daze as she sat on her bed.


    She had already known that Xu Beishen would not let her off so easily. However, she had underestimated how despicable Xu Beishen could be, and that was why she had let her guard down.


    At the same time, Lu Jingzhi also received a phone call from Ku Jie. ¡°That Xu Beishen is already bullying my sister right now. Don¡¯t you care about Yuning at all? Even though Yuning has said that you do not need to intervene in this matter, you do know that all this has happened because of you, right? How could you call yourself her husband if you are not taking any actions to protect her?¡±


    After that, Ku Jie briefed Lu Jingzhi on everything that had happened.


    Ten minutester, Lu Jingzhi walked out of the bathroom dressed in his casual clothing. He walked towards the bed and carried Jiang Yuning who was dressed in his pyjamas up in his arms before he walked out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Second brother, where are we going?¡± Jiang Yuning eximed in surprise.


    ¡°I made an appointment with Xu Liangzhou and his sister. We are going to have a chat right now.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi ced Jiang Yuning in the passenger seat next to him as he would be driving personally.


    ¡°But I am wearing my pyjamas right now...¡±


    ¡°Do not worry about it. I will be hugging you the whole night,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied coldly.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked and at that moment, she instantly understood that second brother must have already known that Xu Beishen was the one who had started the rumors about her acting indecently with Jin Mingchen. Lu Jingzhi gave her the feeling that he was about to kill anyone who spoke ill of her.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a little sympathetic towards Xu Beishen at this time. This was because Jiang Yuning would usually keep everything to herself even if someone bullied or offended her, as she knew that once Lu Jingzhi took control and set out to resolve the matter for her, that would be the end of the other party. The butler who used to work for the Jiang family had also faced Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wrath directly, and in a blink of an eye, his house was ttened down to the ground.


    Xu Beishen was really courageous indeed. If she had created some other rumors about Jiang Yuning, it would definitely not have been as bad as starting a rumor that Jiang Yuning was having a sexual rtionship with another man while filming for the variety show.


    Which man would be able to tolerate that kind of rumor about his own wife?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was silent throughout the entire journey as she did not dare to further provoke Lu Jingzhi¡¯s anger. Fortunately for her, the pyjamas that she was wearing tonight was rather casual and it would not be too obvious that she was, in fact, wearing her pyjamas.


    After a twenty-minute drive, both of them arrived at the back door of Hilton Hotel. As soon as the hotel manager saw Lu Jingzhi walking in through the back door with Jiang Yuning in his arms, he quickly brought them up to the presidential suite that was reserved for VIPs only. The hotel manager and the staff were already familiar with Lu Jingzhi and his group of friends and therefore, they can be trusted to keep things to themselves.


    After entering the presidential suite, Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa before he hugged Jiang Yuning and ced his suit jacket around her.


    This was the first time Jiang Yuning had ever seen Lu Jingzhi so angry. There was a very cold and majestic expression on his face, with a hint of fatal danger arising from his body. Anyone who made eye contact with Lu Jingzhi at this time would probably die a very horrible death.


    Ten minutester, the door of the presidential suite was finally opened by someone else.


    However, at this time, the people who entered the presidential suite were not only Xu Liangzhou and Xu Beishen, but also Wen Luo and Jian Shaoqi.


    The four of them were initially talking andughing with one another, but turned silent as soon as they walked into the room because they saw Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa with a fierce and tense expression on his face. None of them dared to take a step forward after closing the door.


    ¡°Jingzhi...¡±


    ¡°Xu Beishen.¡± Lu Jingzhi called her name out directly in an extremely cold and monotonous tone. He red at her as he continued speaking. ¡°Are you really tired of living already?¡±


    The buttons of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shirt was open and he was hugging Jiang Yuning in his arms. However, the expression on his face and the tone of his voice was sufficient to make all of them tremble in fear.


    ¡°Jingzhi...¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he dragged Xu Beishen behind him. ¡°Is there any misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°If it was not on ount of my friendship with your brother, you would not live to see the sun tomorrow. Do not regard my kindness or leniency as me being directly kind towards you. I am warning you for thest time right now. Stop provoking me or my woman. Otherwise, I will personally send you to hell!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was still staring at Xu Beishen with a cold expression on his face.


    No one had ever seen Lu Jingzhi acting this way.

 Chapter 200 - Do You Know What Love Is?

    <h4>Chapter 200: Do You Know What Love Is?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the first time anyone had seen Lu Jingzhi so mad and angry. Even Xu Liangzhou could not help gulping as his limbs tightened.


    On the other hand, Xu Beishen was so frightened that she held tightly onto Xu Liangzhou¡¯s coat as tears streamed down her pale white face.


    ¡°Since you are a member of the prestigious Xu family, then please respect your family name and stop doing things that would tarnish your family¡¯s reputation. You are making life very difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi, you know that she is only doing all this because of her love and admiration for you...¡± Xu Liangzhou tried to appease Lu Jingzhi, hoping to ease the tension at the moment.


    However¡ª


    Lu Jingzhi did not appreciate his attempt to make peace. Instead he responded coldly, ¡°Please ask her to stop interfering in other people¡¯s lives and to stop hurting others. Xu Beishen, I do not want you to admire me or to like me at all. I already have a lover and a wife that I love.¡±


    ¡°Even if your lover is not faithful to you?¡± Xu Beishen asked, as tears continued falling down her face. It took her all of her courage to speak up and refute Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    Everyone could see her trembling fists and hear the quiver in her voice.


    Though she was afraid, she was still pushing it because she did not want to lose this opportunity to speak up.


    After listening to Xu Beishen¡¯s question, Lu Jingzhi turned around to look at Jiang Yuning before he replied Xu Beishen. ¡°Do you know what love is? Even if she is not loyal to me or even if she murders ormits arson, she is still a part of my heart. Moreover, I know better than anyone else what Yuning feels about me. You are just an outsider, so what do you know about our lives or our rtionship? Stop using your brother as a shield to continue provoking me and to try and hurt Yuning. This is myst warning to you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words were loud and clear to everyone present.


    Even people with no self-respect would know that they should stop whatever they were doing at this point.


    She was a magnificent youngdy from the prestigious Xu family. So, why was she embarrassing herself?


    Xu Beishen could not me anyone but herself for the plight that she was in.


    At this moment, Xu Beishen should understand clearly that Lu Jingzhi did not mind the background or education level of the woman that he loved. He loved her for who she was.


    When Jiang Yuning saw how tensed and awkward the situation was, she quickly wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck as she tried to calm him down and appease him. After that, Jiang Yuning stood up before she spoke to Xu Liangzhou. ¡°Brother Xu, I am not here to bully your sister today. You should ask your sister what she has done behind the scenes to try and hurt me and second brother.¡±


    ¡°I, Jiang Yuning, has never been afraid of anyone challenging me face to face, but I really cannot tolerate people who use despicable means to try and stab me in the back.¡±


    ¡°I can ept it if she wants to challenge me in a fair manner, but I will not tolerate or ept any unwarranted fabrications.¡±


    ¡°You are her older brother and you should understand what I am trying to tell you today. If you do not teach your sister or control how she acts and behaves, someone else would definitely teach your sister a lesson one day even if we do not educate her today.¡±


    ¡°I am not asking for her to disappear from my sightpletely because that would be too demanding of me. However, I want your sister to know that I am not afraid of anyone.¡±


    After speaking to Xu Liangzhou, Jiang Yuning paused for a moment as she looked at Xu Beishen before she continued speaking. ¡°If you are still discontented and refuse to ept reality, I can ept your challenge, provided that you are willing topete with me in a fair manner. If you continue to use those despicable methods to get rid of me, I can assure you that the next time, second brother would not even need to lift a finger. I will make sure that you have no future in Luo City then. You had better believe that I have that ability.¡±


    ¡°As for the rtionship between my husband and I, I believe that our rtionship is our own personal matter and it has nothing to do with you at all! So, please know where you stand and mind your own business!¡±


    After listening to both Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning¡¯s lecture, Xu Liangzhou took a deep breath and ced his hands in his pockets before he lowered his head and thought for a moment. After a short while, he finally raised his head and reprimanded his younger sister in front of everyone. ¡°Our Xu family was not strict enough and we did not discipline you the way that we should have. Xu Beishen, you have not only embarrassed yourself today, but you have also embarrassed the Xu family.¡±


    Xu Liangzhou then turned around to look at both Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning. ¡°If she does something stupid to hurt or harm any of you again, you can teach her a lesson. You do not need to notify me in advance in future.¡±


    ¡°As what sister-inw has mentioned earlier, if you do not teach her a lesson today, someday, someone else would help me teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I do not know how I have ended up with such a selfish sister, but you had better behave yourself in future, Xu Beishen. Otherwise, I will disown you from the Xu family!¡±


    ¡°Stop crying. Wash your face and think of all the horrible things that you have done! Didn¡¯t you hear what sister-inw just said? If you are still discontented, then you can challenge her fairly to prove your own ability. Hopefully, you can defeat her in a fair manner then.¡±


    After Xu Liangzhou reprimanded her, Xu Beishen wiped away the tears on her face before she looked at Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning with her red and swollen eyes. ¡°I admit that the method that I had used was indeed a little too despicable, but the only reason why I did that is because I am skeptical about Jiang Yuning¡¯s true personality! I do not want Brother Lu to be deceived by her sweet and innocent appearance. However, that does not mean that I do not have any self-esteem at all.¡±


    ¡°I will reorganize my thoughts and sort my own feelings out. I will also withdraw all the fake news and rumors that I had spread about Jiang Yuning earlier today. However, this does not mean that I am convinced that Jiang Yuning deserves to be with Brother Lu. I will still challenge you directly and in the next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>, I will confront you directly without any personal grudges.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to Xu Beishen¡¯s words before she replied, ¡°No problem, bring it on.¡±


    ¡°This is how it should be.¡± When Jian Shaoqi saw that everyone¡¯s anger was starting to dissipate, he quickly stepped in to clean up the mess. ¡°We are all friends here. There is no need to treat it as though any of us are enemies in this room. Beishen, you have to ept that in this life, some things are fated not to belong to you. There is no way that you can force things to turn out the way you want them to.¡±


    ¡°Even your brother did not have a say in his own marriage.¡±


    ¡°Now that everyone has already made things clear today, there is no need to bring this matter up again in future. But sister-inw...can you help us to release the tension here a little?¡± Jian Shaoqi asked as he pointed his chin at Lu Jingzhi in a discreet manner. ¡°This is the first time I have seen him so angry.¡±


    ¡°It is also my first time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned back into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Would you like to witness it a second time?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he red at Jian Shaoqi.


    Jian Shaoqi quickly waved his hands as he replied, ¡°No, no. It is already sote at night. It is time to sleep now...¡±


    ¡°That is right. Since we are already in the presidential suite, then you can just rest here with sister-inw tonight, Jingzhi. I have already settled the bill before we came in earlier. I believe sister-inw is also tired today. Don¡¯t go home. I have also prepared a little surprise for both of you!¡± Wen Luo replied as heughed.


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not reject Wen Luo¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Xu Liangzhou shouted helplessly as he looked at his sister. ¡°Know your own ce and face reality already.¡±


    Xu Beishen did not dare to turn around to look at the two people who were being intimate on the sofa. She wiped away the tears on her face and followed quietly behind Xu Liangzhou as they left the hotel.


    She did not want even thest remaining trace of her self-esteem to be crushed by Lu Jingzhi.


    At this time, only Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were left in the presidential suite.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to sit on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp before she held his face in her hands and asked, ¡°Were you really angry today?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly before he replied, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°When I was recording the program, there would always be at least one cameraman and the production crew following each and every one of us throughout the whole process. Things did not happen as what Xu Beishen had hinted. However, because of what Xu Beishen did, I have thought more about this matter and I realize that I need to pay more attention in future so that I can avoid getting into this kind of situation...¡± Jiang Yuning said in self-reflection.


    ¡°I know what kind of person you are from the inside out. If I believe the rumors that are out there, or if I believe anything that an outsider is saying about you, then I am not fit to be your husband at all. How would I be worthy? I know the nature of your job and I know how reality shows work. So, you can do anything you want,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he gently brushed his hands through her long ck hair.


    As they both continued talking, the room service staff suddenly rang the doorbell of the room.


    Lu Jingzhi got up from the sofa and opened the room door before he took a gift box from the hotel staff. He then opened up the gift box that Wen Luo had prepared for him and Jiang Yuning...


    Jiang Yuning jumped up from the sofa and looked into the gift box before she startedughing out loud. ¡°Is this the gift that Wen Luo had prepared for us?¡±


    It was a box full of sex toys. Who would want to use them?

 Chapter 201 - Did Yuning Leave Home?

    <h4>Chapter 201: Did Yuning Leave Home?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early the next morning, all the false news and rumors that Xu Beishen had spread about Jiang Yuning had indeed beenpletely removed from the inte. Several public ounts and entertainment blogs were afraid after receiving thewyer¡¯s letter from Guangying Media. They did not dare to continue spreading rumors or create any more trouble on the inte.


    Vera received a phone call early the next morning, instructing her to bring a set of clothes for Jiang Yuning to the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel.


    What exactly happenedst night?


    Were Jiang Yuning and the second young master Lu having a conflict because of the scandal? Did Jiang Yuning leave home?


    Vera was just thinking about whether there would be any possibility for Jiang Yuning to continue her career in Luo City if she had really broken up with the second young master Lu.


    If that really happened, would she have to bring Jiang Yuning abroad to restart her career and life?


    In fact, Vera had been overthinking everything.


    Jiang Yuning was snoozing like sleeping beauty in the presidential suite at the moment, after a beautiful night with Lu Jingzhi.


    After entering the presidential suite, Vera passed Jiang Yuning her clothes before she sat down on the sofa and asked, ¡°Do you know that the scandal and news about you and Jin Mingchen has been withdrawnpletely?¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled around on the bed for a little while before she finally got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Last night, second brother got angry because of the scandal that Xu Beishen spread about me. Therefore, he called her brother and her out for a chat, and Xu Beishen was so scared that she broke out in tears. It was a really exciting scene to watchst night. So, I believe that Xu Beishen would not dare to mess with me using any despicable means anymore. However, she is still not convinced and she has challenged me to a fair fight during the next recording for the episode of the variety show.¡±


    ¡°She is beautiful, she is a degree holder from a prestigious university, and she has a pretty remarkable family background. Why does she want to continue wasting her time on you?¡± Vera asked as she pointed her finger at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I guess she wants to challenge me until she canpletely admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. She is only giving you the opportunity to prove her wrong and utterly defeat her. Anyway, I have already asked the musicposer if she would help you with the song that you want to write for the second young master Lu. Would you like to meet up with her?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head as soon as she walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had once studied music in the past. If the Jiang family had not gone bankrupt, she would probably have chosen a career in music or singing.


    Unfortunately, she had almost forgotten everything that she knew about music as she did not quite have the chance to explore music or any musical instruments after entering the entertainment industry. That was why she needed professional guidance to write her song.


    ¡°I would also suggest that you make some time to meet up with the director of <Nameless Orphan>. I contacted the other party yesterday and told them that I was an agent representing an artiste from Guangying Media. However, as soon as the other party heard that you are the artiste that I am representing, he hung up the phone immediately.¡±


    Actually, it was not surprising at all.


    This was because, although Jiang Yuning had gained some positive reviews because of her acting in <Mysteries of Heaven>, the drama was not a finished product and it had not been officially released to the public yet. Therefore, the public had not had the opportunity to see how much Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills had improved over the years.


    ¡°If that is how they are going to react, then why did they hand me the drama script in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°The other party told me that they handed the script to the wrong person!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Contact the director now and tell him that we will be right there. I am certain that I will be able to convince him with my skills.¡±


    Vera immediately took her cell phone out to call Director Mong, who was the director of <Nameless Orphan>. After hustling and trying hard to convince the director, Vera finally won Jiang Yuning half an hour to meet the director and prove her abilities to him.


    Aftering out from Hilton Hotel, the both of them headed directly to Director Mong¡¯s office.


    Director Mong was a very patriotic director. Most of his works consisted of very well-produced and highly-acimed spy or war dramas that had always achieved incredible ratings. However, the downside was that the audience for his dramas were very limited.


    Basically, those who really enjoyed this drama genre were usually those from the older generations.


    Although this was the case, Director Mong did not mind. Furthermore, he never liked to use the younger artistes, let alone a young artiste who was already cklisted and had a bad reputation in the entertainment industry.


    About half an hourter, Jiang Yuning and Vera arrived at Director Mong¡¯s office and at this time, another actress was just leaving his office after an audition.


    However, when the other party saw Jiang Yuning, she did not take her seriously because she did not regard Jiang Yuning as a threat at all.


    Director Mong looked very gentle and he wears a pair of ck framed sses. It was evident that he was a very fast-paced and strict person when it came to work.


    ¡°I have already said that I am not interested in casting her in my drama at all. I do not know why my drama script was handed over to Guangying Media and subsequently passed on to her. However, it is absolutely impossible for me to cast a young artiste, let alone a cklisted artiste in my drama. Furthermore, it is old news in the entertainment industry that Jiang Yuning does not have any acting skills at all.¡±


    Director Mong emphasized his attitude to his personal assistant as he walked over and sat down at his work desk.


    ¡°But Director Mong, they are already waiting for you at the door right now. You had promised to give her half an hour to prove her worth.¡±


    ¡°Just go out and ask them to leave now,¡± Director Mong instructed his personal assistant before he looked at the drama script that he had just printed.


    The personal assistant was helpless as there was nothing else she could do. Therefore, she went to the door and when she opened the door, she saw Vera waiting at the door with a young man standing beside her.


    ¡°Where is Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°I am right here,¡± the young man replied as soon as she heard the assistant¡¯s question...


    The personal assistant was startled and she scratched her head, unable toprehend what was happening. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning a woman?¡±


    ¡°I am a woman, but I am dressed as Li Zhimong from <Nameless Orphan> right now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    The personal assistant looked up and down at Jiang Yuning with an extremely shocked expression on her face. ¡°Not bad at all. Wait here for a moment. I will go and get the director now.¡±


    After a short while, the assistant finally managed to drag Director Mong to the front door to meet with Vera and Jiang Yuning. Director Mong was a little surprised when he saw the young man dressed as a beggar in shabby clothing standing in front of the door.


    ¡°You...are Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Yuning. Director Mong, I know that you have your doubts about my acting skills. I have decided toe here today as I want to prove my abilities to you in person. I do not need half an hour of your time, ten minutes would be sufficient to show you what I am capable of. After that, if you still think that my acting skills are not good enough, then I will give up and I promise not to bother you again,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she greeted the other party.


    The expression on Director Mong¡¯s face improved significantly as he replied in a gentler manner, ¡°I usually do not use young actresses with less experience in any of my historical dramas...¡±


    ¡°However, I really think that you should give the younger generation a chance to prove themselves, Director Mong. I want you to understand that it is not only the older generation who are patriotic, but there are also some amongst younger generation who are full of vitality and love for the country and would stop at nothing to devote their lives to the country.¡±


    ¡°You do not have to listen to any more of my exnation. I have already prepared a part of the script I would like to act out for you so you are able to judge my acting skills. What do you think?¡±


    Since Jiang Yuning was already all dressed up, even Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant was moved by her sincerity.


    When Jiang Yuning looked at Director Mong, he finally replied, ¡°Okay then. Come on in.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Vera exchanged nces with one another, as though they had just won a golden ticket.


    Immediately after she entered the office, Jiang Yuning stood in front of Director Mong and informed him, ¡°I will act out the scene where Li Zhimong decides to sacrifice herself for the sake of the vigers. However, I might need your personal assistant to help me out with the y.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± the young assistant replied as she raised her hand happily. The young assistant sat on the ground and started crying immediately.


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head before she took a deep breath. When she looked up once again, she was alreadypletely absorbed in the role of the character that she was ying.


    After making a movement as though she was pushing the door open, Jiang Yuning immediatelyy on the ground and she looked at the young assistant with an eager expression on her face. ¡°Brother, are you okay? Are all the other vigers alright?¡±


    ¡°Go...hurry up and leave...the enemy will find you if you continue staying here...Go!¡±


    ¡°But I do not want to drag the innocent vigers into this matter. I have to surrender myself. The vigers and you will be safe as soon as I surrender.¡± After that, Li Zhimong stood up before she brushed the dirt off her body and wiped off the tears in her eyes. As she moved forward, she looked back at the young man and said, ¡°When you grow up, remember to serve your country. Do not forget this...¡±


    Thest expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, which was a fearless expression showing that she had not lived enough but had to surrender in order to move forward, caught Director Mong by surprise.


    Director Mong continued looking at Jiang Yuning and he was pleasantly surprised because he would not have expected such skills and talent to be hidden within such a simple girl.


    In just three minutes, Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting had managed to objectively changed Director Mong¡¯s initial evaluation of her.


    ¡°Why have you decided to act in my drama? Don¡¯t you know that acting in my drama will not bring you to fame or help you to gain any more fans?¡±

 Chapter 202 - Second Brother, Let Me Record Another Video?

    <h4>Chapter 202: Second Brother, Let Me Record Another Video?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Because I love the storyline of <Nameless Orphan> and I am confident in my ability to y this role perfectly. I will use my acting skills and ability to prove to you that war dramas do not necessarily need to target the older audience. You do not have to be afraid of using a younger actress because the audience from the younger generation can be equally awed with historical and war dramas. Therefore, you need to have a little more faith in the younger generation.¡±


    Director Mong thought for a short while before he agreed with what Jiang Yuning had just said.


    ¡°Alright then. You can leave now. Go home and wait for us to give you an audition notice when it is time. I will give you an opportunity to audition with the other actresses, but I cannot guarantee that you will be given the role in the end.¡± After that, Director Mong turned around and walked towards his work desk as his personal assistant followed behind him excitedly.


    ¡°Director Mong, Jiang Yuning can act! She can act!¡±


    ¡°I will have to audition the other actresses who are interested first,¡± Director Mong replied as he was unable to make his decision immediately.


    Jiang Yuning was not able to obtain any insider news. Otherwise, she would have known that <Nameless Orphan> would definitely be a big hit in the drama and gain the actress starring in it much fame and reputation. This was because <Nameless Orphan> was one of the major productions supported by the country and Director Mong had kept it a secret so far as he did not want anyone to audition just to gain fame.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance earlier really took him by surprise and gave him a change of opinion. However, he needed to conduct further investigation into Jiang Yuning¡¯s background.


    In fact, nobody in the entertainment industry knew that <Nameless Orphan> was a drama that was in preparation to be aired on national television.


    Then, Jiang Yuning was really just a lucky girl.


    Jiang Yuning and Vera did not think much about it and aftering out from Director Mong¡¯s house, they headed back to the vi so that Jiang Yuning could change into a more casual dress. After changing, the both of them then headed to their next destination for the day, which was the musicposer¡¯s house.


    Though currently retired, the musicposer was once famous for writing many well-known songs when she was still active in the industry.


    Jiang Yuning exined to the musicposer her intentions to write a love song for her first love. After listening to the former¡¯s exnation, the musicposer agreed to help her.


    Jiang Yuning nned to train hard and to only sing the song to Lu Jingzhi once she had finished writing and producing the song.


    ...


    The second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> would begin filming in a few more days.


    Therefore, the production team had released a pilot trailer of the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> on the inte. The pilot trailer consisted mostly of interviews of the guests and also some preliminary preparations that they had done before the shoot, but it also included some snippets from the first episode that was already filmed.


    The production team was smart enough to buy a hot search for the forty-second preview trailer that they had released on the inte so that they could gather more views, advertise the show, and pique the interest ofizens through the introductory trailer.


    #ActorMeetsGhostinDesertedInd


    The editing team who had prepared the trailer were also very remarkable at their job. They had specifically included the part where Jiang Yuning¡¯s group had chosen to take the most dangerous route in the middle of the night, as well as the section where Jin Mingchen was screaming out his lungs in the jungle because he thought that there were ghosts around him.


    It was obviously a very serious survival show, but anyone watching the trailer would feel as though they were watching a horror movie.


    The trailer made it seem as though the variety show was focused on horror andedy instead of survival skills.


    However, after watching the trailer, theizens could not help but wonder why Jiang Yuning¡¯s group had insisted on choosing the most dangerous route even though it was alreadyte at night.


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning is a bit too wilful.]


    [Jiang Yuning was actually pretty impressive when she appeared in <Hrious Artistes> dressed in the robot suit. However, she is going on a survival variety program this time. I don¡¯t know if she really has what it takes to survive on the show.]


    [I don¡¯t think that Jiang Yuning would be able to outwit any of the experts with anything that she does or whatever little survival skills that she has. It hurts to be smacked right on the face.]


    [That young sister Xu Beishen looks really cool and amazing. It feels as though she has the ability to save the entire!]


    The production team could not help butugh when they saw all thements posted by theizens in reply to the trailer that they had just released.


    How much misunderstandings did they have about Jiang Yuning?


    Theizens would definitely feel a smack in their faces after they watched the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    As the production team thought about this, they could not help but feel extremely excited. They were really looking forward to the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>, which would be aired in one week¡¯s time.


    Jiang Yuning was the one who was being ridiculed online. So, why did the production team all hope that theizens would feel a smack in their faces?


    This was mainly because Jiang Yuning was really hrious and she had an amazing personality.


    The production team could not help but to wonder what sort of tricks Jiang Yuning would have up her sleeves during the recording of the second episode tomorrow.


    ...


    As for Xu Beishen, the production team had also heard about the rumors that Xu Beishen had spread on the inte to harm Jiang Yuning.


    Initially, the production team met to discuss the ways that they could use to get rid of Xu Beishen and kick her out of the show. This was because she was supposed to be an expert leader in the show. Yet, not only had she ignored her role as a leader, but she had also disregarded the safety of her own group members, the cameraman, and the production crew who were on her team due to her insistence on searching for and collecting nt specimens for her own selfish needs while filming a variety show at that time. Therefore, if the production team had really wanted to remove her from the program, they could have done so easily because she had endangered the lives of others through her selfish acts. However, as soon as Jiang Yuning heard of the production team¡¯s n to kick Xu Beishen out of the program, she quickly contacted the director and asked him not to kick Xu Beishen out.


    The production team did not reveal any further information but briefly mentioned the possibility of some changes to theposition of the groups during the next episode. Jiang Yuning had even suggested that the production team ce her and Xu Beishen in the same group during the next episode.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestion...


    Hmm....


    This meant that the production team were actually considering the possibility of grouping both of them together. However, the director also felt that he could only dare to make this decision because he was still young and willing to ept the challenge.


    Both of them also had very strong andpetitive characters. If the production team were to ce both of them in the same group, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge headache to the production team?


    Would Jiang Yuning dare to do that?


    Jiang Yuning was not afraid of anything. She simply wanted Xu Beishen to admit defeatpletely.


    Didn¡¯t Xu Beishen say that she wanted to challenge Jiang Yuning face to face in a fair manner? How could Jiang Yuning let go of such an amazing opportunity to teach Xu Beishen a lesson and show her what she was capable of?


    However, the production team eventually decided that cing both of them in the same group would definitely be a huge boost to the rating of the show. With these two people present and in conflict with one another, the production team could already imagine the amount of views and ratings that could be garnered from the two of them.


    Therefore, the production team decided to close one eye and let them take the variety show to the next level instead...


    The two fairies could fight it out for all they cared. All they needed to do was sit back and watch the show.


    ...


    It was already nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Jiang Yuning was lying in bed as she watched the trailer of <Desert Ind Rescue> and she could not stop herself from babbling out of excitement.


    Although parts of the trailer had made fun of her, she did not care about whatever theizens thought about her because she knew that their views of her would change as soon as they watched the episode when it was broadcasted.


    She had already done whatever she could and she had already shown everyone her true personality. She would not be able to control whatever people wanted to think of her or judge her for.


    After a short while, Lu Jingzhi returned to the bedroom with dripping wet hair as he had just taken a shower.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi stepped into the room, Jiang Yuning immediately put away theptop that she was holding onto before she got up and knelt down behind Lu Jingzhi as she started drying his hair for him.


    ¡°Second brother...I will be going back to film the second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> in two days¡¯ time...¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you not have any chance to prepare for anything this time?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he chuckled.


    ¡°The production team is very secretive and they have not revealed anything to us this time because they do not want any of us to be prepared for what they have in store for us,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Second brother, I have also taken the initiative to ask the production team to ce Xu Beishen in the same group as me this time. I want her to see for herself why you had fallen so deeply in love with someone like me.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi turned around and hugged her tightly in his arms before he replied, ¡°If she tries to hurt you again, I will not let her off so easily this time.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pyjamas was half unbuttoned, she could not help but reach out and took her cell phone before she pulled up the camera function on her cell phone. ¡°Second brother, let me record another video?¡±


    She already had video recordings of Lu Jingzhi dressed in a suit, jersey, and also a casual jacket in her cell phone, but she did not have any video recordings of Lu Jingzhi in his pyjamas.


    ¡°No recording!¡± Lu Jingzhi answered without any hesitation at all. He let go of her before he stood up and continued drying his hair.


    ¡°Such a petty man! Why can¡¯t I record you?¡±


    ¡°Unless...¡± Lu Jingzhi grabbed the cell phone from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and turned on the video recording function before he sat down and hugged Jiang Yuning. He then started recording a video of them kissing as he had his arms around her waist. ¡°I only like it when you record us like this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not control her nose bleed anymore!


    Oh my!

 Chapter 203 - Don’t Make Me Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 203: Don¡¯t Make Me Suffer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early in the morning on the third day, Vera drove down to the vi to pick Jiang Yuning up and drop her off for the filming of the second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>. Vera had already gotten used to Jiang Yuning having to spend another half an hour or so by the second young master¡¯s side before she would finally emerge from the vi. Therefore, Vera waited quietly in the car without rushing Jiang Yuning toe out already.


    The reason why Jiang Yuning always had to spend extra time just hugging Lu Jingzhi and clinging onto him before she left was entirely because she wanted to be able to smell Lu Jingzhi even after she had already left him.


    She wanted to have his fragrance and scent imprinted on herself so that she could smell him whenever she missed him and she would not be so afraid and unwilling to be away from him then.


    ¡°Come on, you have to leave already. Vera is already waiting for you outside,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he patted Jiang Yuning on her butt. ¡°We can continue hugging one another when you are back.¡±


    ¡°Oh! You don¡¯t love me anymore. Is that why you are chasing me to leave you sooner now?¡± Jiang Yuning whined as she moved away from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body as though she had been seriously wronged.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning with a helpless expression on his face before he approached her and hugged her again.


    ¡°I wish that I could bring you wherever I go and show you off to everyone I meet. So, how about...we make our rtionship known to the public?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard that suggestion, she quickly jumped up and said, ¡°Second brother, be good when you are home alone. I have to leave now...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to hold onto Jiang Yuning as he sighed and said, ¡°Why? Am I really that embarrassing to you?¡±


    ¡°It is not that you are embarrassing. It is just that I am not good or worthy enough to be called your wife yet. I am leaving now, my dear husband.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning dragged her small suitcase behind her as she pushed the door of the vi open and walked towards Vera¡¯s car immediately.


    However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s words left a huge impact on Lu Jingzhi.


    Although Jiang Yuning was always happy and smiling whenever she was with him, she was in fact a very fragile person and she often felt inferior when standing next to someone like Lu Jingzhi. This was because the man that she loved and belonged to was not any other ordinary man, but he was none other than Lu Jingzhi, the man whom everyone admired and respected.


    When Lu Jingzhi thought about how inferior Jiang Yuning felt next to him, he took a deep breath before he whispered to himself, ¡°Whatever you are, wherever you are, I always want to show you off to the world.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Wow! You have actually gotten into the car earlier than usual today!¡± Vera eximed as soon as she looked at her watch when she saw Jiang Yuning cing her suitcase neatly into the car. ¡°I was expecting you to take another half an hour before you are willing to step away from the second young master Lu.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Yuning snorted as she red at Vera. ¡°A single person should not speak so much.¡±


    ¡°Does it bother you so much that I am single?¡± Vera replied as she red at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, I have to tell you that I have a very ominous premonition about the recording of this second episode of the program. Last night, I even dreamt that the production team made a surprising and super big move in this week¡¯s episode.¡±


    ¡°No matter how big or surprising the changes they make, they will not be able to scare me. Moreover, I am the one who will be participating in the program and not you. So, what are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Anyway, I am ready for whatever surprises that the production team can throw at me. The production team may think that I would be caught by surprise just because they have kept everything a secret this time, but they might be the ones who would be surprised in the end! I spent the whole day watching a desert ind program yesterday. They explored the desert and even walked through many different types of caves. I think the only way the production team would be able to surprise me is if they drop us off on an ind filled with aliens.¡±


    Alright then. Vera had nothing else to say.


    Last night, Lu Jingzhi also shared some of his experience from when he was serving in the military and Jiang Yuning had listened to all of his stories with plenty of interest as she hugged him in bed.


    Jiang Yuning had been really amazed by the stories that Lu Jingzhi had shared with her.


    After a short drive, Jiang Yuning and Vera finally arrived at the location that the production team had arranged for the opening segment of the program.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen and some of the other guests who had already arrived were sipping on champagne as they talked andughed with one another.


    After filming the first episode of the program together, the guests had already gotten closer to one another.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...over here!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled as he waved his hands at Jiang Yuning as soon as he saw her arriving at the scene.


    Jiang Yuning walked over to Jin Mingchen and he immediately offered her a drink. ¡°Would you like a drink? The production team has been very kind this time. They have actually prepared a scrumptious breakfast buffet for us and there is even unlimited wine and champagne for us to enjoy! This really is a very refreshing change.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned and nced at the breakfast spread that the production team had prepared for them and she immediately told Jin Mingchen, ¡°Eat up, kid. Eat more. After all, this might be thest breakfast that you are ever going to enjoy.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Jin Mingchen opened his eyes wide as he asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning...did you receive any inside news? Is that why you are saying all this?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head before she responded, ¡°No. This is my own judgement.¡±


    After that, Jin Mingchen continued feasting and stuffing his mouth with food before he said, ¡°Screw this. If I am going to die while filming this episode, I might as well eat as much good food as I can right now.¡±


    The production team were all filled with relish as they watched Jin Mingchen eating and there was a devilish smile on their faces. It was as though they were trying to say, ¡°Eat! Eat as much as you can and we will be able to watch a good showter.¡±


    A short whileter, Xu Beishen arrived on the red carpet carrying a backpack on her.


    As the production team and crew were all frustrated with her, they pretended not to notice her arrival. Simrly, the guest members also acted as if Xu Beishen did not exist at all.


    At this time, it would seem as though Xu Beishen was actually quite pitiful.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what is the matter? Why do I feel as though Xu Beishen is looking at you with a weird expression on her face? Did you two meet in private before this?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and face Jin Mingchen with a smile on her face before she replied with four simple and clear words. ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Sister Yuning, are you going to continue acting so cold and scary towards me even though we are already filming the second episode of the program?¡± Jin Mingchen asked with a sad and dramatic expression on his face.


    As all of the guests were talking andughing with one another, the host of the program suddenly appeared in front of them with a loudspeaker in his hand. ¡°Hello and good afternoon to everyone. I am very happy to see all of you here again today. I can tell that everyone here is very excited because we are about to start filming the second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> in a short while. I will not reveal too much about the second episode right now, but all of you can continue eating as much as you want now. I will exin the mission and the rules and regtions for the second episode when we arrive at our destinationter.¡±


    The guests exchanged nces with one another and they were all in a state of anxiety right now.


    They could not guess what the production team had nned for them.


    As soon as they thought about the various molluscs and grilled fish that they had to eat during thest episode, the guests quickly filled their belly with more food from the buffet that the production team had prepared for them.


    Jiang Yuning was the only one who took and ate only a small portion of the food.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are eating too little!¡±


    ¡°Even if you stuff yourself with plenty of food right now, you would still have to eat moreter on,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Jin Mingchen. ¡°Moreover, overeating can cause you physical difort and indigestion.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will not care about you anymore.¡± Jin Mingchen said as he continued eating. He had a hamburger in his right hand and a meat skewer in his left.


    Half an hourter, the production crew stepped forward and used the loudspeaker to make an announcement. ¡°The bus that will take us to our final destination is already here. Everyone, please get on the bus now!¡±


    As soon as the guests heard that the bus was here...


    Everyone felt glum immediately.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I want to sit with you!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled excitedly.


    Jiang Yuning stared at Jin Mingchen with a ruthless and indifferent expression on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t make me suffer.¡±


    Suddenly, all the guests who had already boarded the bus started bursting out inughter.


    That silly boy had eaten so much and stuffed himself with so much food earlier. He would definitely suffer from motion sicknesster. Who would want to bear with that?


    ¡°Ah! Why do you always hate me!¡±


    When Brother Zhuang heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s cries, he immediately raised his hand and motioned for Jin Mingchen toe towards him. ¡°You can sit with me.¡±


    As every one of the guests boarded the bus, they all avoided Xu Beishen because nobody wanted to sit with her.


    It was obvious that no one in the crew or cast liked her at all.


    Eventually, Jiang Yuning went ahead and sat right next to Xu Beishen.


    ¡°I do not need your sympathy,¡± Xu Beishen replied as she hugged her backpack tightly when Jiang Yuning sat down beside her.


    ¡°Do you know why everyone is avoiding you or why you are now an outcast?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she tilted her head towards Xu Beishen. ¡°No one wants to be involved with a lone knight. When you look down on other people, that shows that you have already chosen to exclude yourself from that group of people.¡±


    ¡°And...do you know how much trouble and danger you had brought to the production crew when you risked their lives just because you wanted to run around to look for your nt specimen when you were still recording the show?¡±


    ¡°Others do not have the obligation to go to such dangerous ces. It was not only a waste of their time, but it was also risky when they had to go out to look for you after you ran away without thinking about those around you. You are very intelligent and powerful, but youck respect for the people around you. When you do not respect others, they would likewise disrespect you in a simr manner. The reasoning is really that simple.¡±

 Chapter 204 - Production Team, Are You Guys the Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 204: Production Team, Are You Guys the Devil?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You are just trying to plot something against me,¡± Xu Beishen retaliated as she did not agree with Jiang Yuning¡¯s point of view.


    Jiang Yuning merely chuckled before she replied, ¡°If I am really intending to plot something against you, I would not have told you everything that I just said. If you really want to keep living in denial and refuse to admit that what I just said makes some sense, then there is nothing else I can say that will help you get out of the situation that you are in. Do you really want to continue excluding yourself and hating on everyone else in the program? Not knowing when to put your pride and ego aside will prove to be one of the biggest obstacles in your life.¡±


    Xu Beishen could not refute Jiang Yuning¡¯s statement this time. Therefore, she kept quiet and silently looked out the window with a stern expression on her face.


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Xu Beishen did not want to continue the conversation anymore, she did not force her. Jiang Yuning pulled her cap down and closed her eyes to take a short nap.


    This was because Jiang Yuning had a hunch that the production team would definitely make the mission extremely difficult for them this time round.


    Since they had not arrived at the final destination, the filming of the second episode has not officially begun. Therefore, all the guest members were still in possession of their cell phones.


    Halfway through the journey, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a text message from Lu Jingzhi that read ¡°I miss you already.¡±


    As soon as she received that text message, Jiang Yuning was extremely happy and excited. However, at this time, she suddenly realized that Xu Beishen, who was sitting next to her, was staring at her cell phone.


    Jiang Yuning did not put her cell phone away. Instead, she handed her cell phone over to Xu Beishen so that she could look at the wallpaper on her cell phone. ¡°Here, look at this.¡±


    Xu Beishen took the cell phone from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and she stared at the picture of Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi kissing under the rising sun. Xu Beishen was immediately filled with envy and she tried desperately to hold back her tears because she was extremely jealous and upset. ¡°Though I have already known him for so many years, I have never seen this side of him before. The Brother Lu that I know would always be wearing a suit and tie. I have never seen him wearing anything else before.¡±


    ¡°This is because he only shows this side of him to the people who are important to him,¡± Jiang Yuning responded as she took her cell phone back from Xu Beishen in order to reply to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s message. ¡°You were the one who chased me away when I was still trying to spend more time with you earlier at home.¡±


    ¡°I am regretting it already.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! It is useless for you to regret it now!¡± Jiang Yuning replied mercilessly.


    ¡°I will remember this.¡±


    Hahaha. Such a revengeful man.


    Jiang Yuning put her cell phone away and she suddenly realized that Xu Beishen was sobbing silently beside her. Jiang Yuning quickly took a piece of tissue out from her bag before she handed it over to Xu Beishen. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to fall in love, but it is a bad thing to be hung up on and stay obsessed over someone who will never belong to you.¡±


    ¡°Who asked for your opinion?¡± Xu Beishen replied as she grabbed the tissue from Jiang Yuning to wipe her tears away.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen, who had stuffed himself with too much food and drinks earlier, suddenly started to experience motion sickness and he vomited a couple of times. In an instant, everyone in the bus were suddenly covering their nose and mouth because the smell of his vomit was too strong and overbearing.


    Jiang Yuning had already advised him not to eat so much but he just wouldn¡¯t listen!


    However, none of them would have expected that they would be travelling on the bus for more than ten hours straight! When they finally arrived at their destination, it was already five o¡¯clock in the evening. All of them were exhausted from the bumpy and long bus ride and they were extremely cautious and anxious when they stepped out of the bus. The shocked and stunned expression on all of their faces as soon as they got off the bus was priceless indeed.


    This was because the production team had brought them to the desert this time. There was no trees or grass around them¡ªit was all just sand.


    They were in a desert!


    After getting out of the bus, Jin Mingchen, who was already clearly shaken from the bus ride, stepped onto the sand before he stared at the production team and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the title of this variety show <Desert Ind Rescue>? Where is the desert ind? Why did you put us in the middle of a desert instead? Are you kidding us right now?¡±


    The production team could not hold it in any longer. Therefore, they took out a loudspeaker before they made their announcement. ¡°All of you are now in the desert that is located on an isted and deserted ind. Therefore, this is still an isted ind, but the only difference is that there is a desert on this ind. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Production team, are you guys the devil?¡± Aspared to the previous episode where they had the forest and wilderness around them, the desert this time round was apletely barren piece ofnd with no grass on it at all!


    ¡°The location that we are currently at is the only supply station on this entire ind. We will be resting here tonight and we will only be announcing the mission and the game regtions for this episode tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Is it toote for me to quit now?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he turned pale immediately.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The production crew dragged Jin Mingchen away heartlessly.


    ¡°By the way, all of you have to hand your cell phones over to the production crew before you enter your amodation.¡±


    The production team made thispulsory because they did not want to give Jiang Yuning a chance to search for any information or strategy that she could use to survive in the desert.


    The most important thing for them right now was to prevent Jiang Yuning from being overly prepared for the mission.


    On the other hand, the production team did not really care if Jin Mingchen turned his cell phone in or otherwise. This was because they were certain that he would not know the right things or strategies to search for even if he had his cell phone with him.


    The expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was extremely calm as she handed her cell phone over to the production crew. They wanted to prevent her from being prepared? They had to try harder than this!


    ¡°I would also like to inform all of you that the mission and the rules and regtion for this episode would bepletely different from thest episode¡¯s. Moreover, there might be some changes in the allocation of the respective groups. Therefore, it is best for you not to discuss any of the strategies that you have with your previous group members because you might be helping your opponents instead. The only thing that we know for certain now is that Xu Beishen and Jiang Yuning will be ced in the same group.¡±


    After listening to the announcement, most of the guest members had mixed feelings.


    They were happy because they did not want to be in the same group as Xu Beishen.


    At the same time, they were sad because they wanted to be in the same group as Jiang Yuning, who had a higher chance of sessfullypleting the mission.


    If the production team ced both Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen in the same group, there would definitely be some drama arising from this group.


    All of them were in a veryplex mood as they handed their cell phones in before they checked into their respective amodation.


    It was not difficult for Jiang Yuning to wait for time to pass by even without her cell phone because she wanted to write a song for Lu Jingzhi anyway. Since she did not have her cell phone or any musical instruments with her, the only thing she could do was to think of the lyrics for her song.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not sleep that well that night because someone kept knocking on her bedroom door throughout the entire night.


    It was obvious that someone wanted to cheat.


    In the end, Jiang Yuning could not tolerate it anymore and she stuck a note directly on her bedroom door. ¡°Jin Mingchen, if youe and knock on my door one more time, I will hit you on the head immediately!¡±


    The production crew had actually set up a little camera to record whatever was happening, but the guests did not know about the camera. It was actually rather hrious to watch Jin Mingchen secretly running over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room and knocking on her door about seven to eight times that night!


    This was because Jin Mingchen was seriously scared to death! How was he going to survive on this barrennd?


    In fact, some of the other guests had also gone to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room because they wanted to ask for some advice. However, what surprised the production team the most was that even Xu Beishen went over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room.


    After sticking the note on her door, it was finally silent and Jiang Yuning could finally get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    As Jin Mingchen was such a scaredy-cat who was so afraid to die, the production team could not help but to name Jin Mingchen, Jiang Yuning, and Xu Beishen as the three treasures of the variety program.


    Jin Mingchen, who was afraid of everything.


    Xu Beishen, who was despised by everyone.


    Andst but not least, Jiang Yuning, the one who knew everything.


    As long as the three of them were present, the production team did not need to worry about the ratings of the show.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the production team had already prepared breakfast and invited all nine guests to sit down and enjoy their final meal before they started recording.


    After everyone was done with breakfast, they production team gathered all of them on the first floor.


    ¡°We are about to begin filming the second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>. However, there are some announcements that I have to make before we officially begin. I hope that all guests will pay extra attention to the announcements today. As all of you will be ced on a desert this time, this is not aughing matter. You could easily suffer fromck of electrolytes, dehydration, and also heat stroke. This might put you in an extremely critical condition. Therefore, you should pay attention to your own health. Should any of you, especially Tong Tong, realize that you are unable to eat, drink, or function properly, you must quickly give up so that we can attend to you immediately. We have a helicopter on standby throughout the entire duration of the filming.¡±


    ¡°I will now announce the rules and regtions of the mission this time. The theme for this episode is <Finding Your Missing Partner>. Your mission is to travel across the desert to rescue your partner, who is one of the production crew members, within twenty-four hours.¡±


    ¡°We had originally nned to pair everyone up, but since Tong Tong has a weaker body, we will ce Tong Tong in the same group as Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen. The remaining six members will draw lots to determine their partners.¡±


    ¡°After you have determined your group member, all of you will be allowed to enter the supermarket here to pick whatever you want to carry with you into the desert. You can take anything you want, as long as you can carry it on you. After that, everyone is to gather at the entrance of the supermarket at eight o¡¯clock. Our production crew will then drive all of you to a random location to drop you off before you officially begin your mission. Your mission is to survive and look for clues that we have hidden in the desert to find out the whereabouts of your missing partner.¡±


    ¡°The points that you umte for this episode will be counted as a group effort and you will obtain extra points every time youplete a mission. At the end of the day, your points will be divided among you and your group members, and this will be added to the points that you have umted from thest episode.¡±


    ¡°In thest episode, Xu Beishen¡¯s group came in thest ce. Therefore, your punishment this time is that each of you can only bring a maximum of five items into the desert with you for this episode.¡±


    After listening to the announcement...


    Jin Mingchen could not help but cry out loud.

 Chapter 205 - I Will Replace Him

    <h4>Chapter 205: I Will Rece Him</h4>


    Five items for one whole day and night. How would he be able to survive in the desert?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning, who should have just abandoned Jin Mingchen, suddenly spoke up and said to the production team, ¡°I will rece him and take over his punishment on his behalf. If you do not want to hear him whining continuously, you had better agree with my suggestion!¡±


    ¡°But you have to know that you will be stranded on a desert this time. Things might be easier for you in the jungle since you can get plenty of food or herbs that you need from the jungle, but there is nothing in the desert for you to use,¡± the production team reminded Jiang Yuning. ¡°Do not put yourself at risk just because you are good-hearted. If Jin Mingchen really cannot survive in the desert, he can just choose to give up and withdraw from this mission.¡±


    ¡°I will rece him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to ask for your partner¡¯s opinion before you make any decision of your own?¡± the production crew asked as they stole a nce at Xu Beishen.


    Xu Beishen had already given the cameraman and the production crew a big headache during the first episode.


    They did not want Xu Beishen to cause any more trouble for them if Jiang Yuning offered to take over Jin Mingchen¡¯s punishment. After all, Xu Beishen was also being punished and she could only carry five items with her.


    For two girls and a weak child to survive in a desert with so few items on them, that would almost be equivalent to killing them.


    ¡°Let her rece him if she wants to. I would also like to know what she is going to do when her supply eventually runs out!¡± No one would have expected that Xu Beishen would agree so easily. This saved the production team a lot of unnecessary drama and trouble.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way, then? The production team has just discussed this matter and since both of you will be bringing Tong Tong along with you, we will allow each of you to bring ten items with you. Jin Mingchen will be able to take as many things as he wants to, then.¡± The production team was being very kind and generous because they did not want Jin Mingchen to cause them too much trouble.


    ¡°Woohoo! Sister Yuning...I knew that you care about me even though you are always so cold to me.¡±


    ¡°I am just afraid that you will keeping to look for me again and again. Please promise me that you will bring enough supplies with you so that you will not bother me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The entire group burst intoughter immediately. These two people were really the living treasures of the program.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to pick what we want to carry with us now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and the remaining eight guests entered the supermarket to make their selection.


    There were two things that were absolutely indispensable in the desert, the first being water and the second being salt. After that, they would also need some food, as well as tools for self-defence and to call for help.


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen could only pick ten items each and although Tong Tong could carry as much as he wanted to, his weak physical body could not support a heavy load.


    Therefore, after entering the supermarket, Tong Tong could only look at Jiang Yuning with a helpless expression on his face.


    Xu Beishen also turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning frowned immediately before she said to Xu Beishen, ¡°Why are you looking at me? You are the biology expert. Shouldn¡¯t we be listening to you now?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any grass or trees over here. So, I am really not an expert at all in the desert.¡± Although Xu Beishen was reluctant to admit it, Jiang Yuning¡¯s brawny and confident appearance made her seem dependable.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning suddenly became the leader of the group.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get together and discuss what we should bring. I will make a list of items that I think we should bring into the desert. Tong Tong, you can look at the list and then carry whatever you can manage, okay?¡±


    Since the three of them could only carry a limited number of items with them, they had to make sure that they carried the more essential items with them.


    ¡°When entering a desert, it is human instinct to want to carry as much water as possible. However, even though water is very important, it is not impossible to obtain water in the desert. Furthermore, it would be very heavy to carry too much water on you and it would affect how much you can walkter on.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Sister Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to let anyone else see the list of items that you are going to take with you...¡± Jiang Yuning whispered to Tong Tong. ¡°Secondly, bring some equipment along with you. Make sure to select as much cotton and linen clothing as possible. Do not choose any clothing that is thin and cooling. It would also be best if you choose clothing that are white in colour. We need to wrap our entire body up to avoid losing too much moisture.¡±


    ¡°When choosing the food to carry on youter, make sure to select food that are light and easy to carry. Beef jerky,pressed biscuits, choctes¡ªthese should be your first choices. Do you understand?¡±


    When the other guests saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s group in the midst of discussion, they wanted to go over to listen to her opinion and advice.


    She could survive in the jungle easily during the first episode because she had already prepared in advance by going camping in the mountains before she came for the program. Was she also fully prepared for the desert this time?


    The other guests could not believe it.


    After they were done discussing their strategy and the items that they needed to carry with them, they quickly parted ways and went on to pack their own backpacks. Although Xu Beishen disagreed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s need to carry a small iron pot and a ss cup with them, she eventually packed the items into her backpack.


    Two hours passed by very quickly and the production crew quickly made an announcement informing the guests that they had to gather and get ready for their mission now.


    The supermarket looked as though a tornado had just swept through it because the nine of them had already packed whatever that they could ce into their backpack and whatever they could carry on themselves.


    Jin Mingchen would not let go of even the space in his cap, and he filled it up with as much choctes as he could. It seemed as though he was not that stupid after all.


    However, it seemed as though Jin Mingchen had carried too much water on him. Even though water was an essential item in the desert, he would definitely not be able to survive on just water alone.


    ¡°Okay, we will now blindfold each and everyone of you before the production crew sends the four groups to four different locations within the desert.¡±


    There would usually be a very vast difference in temperature in the desert during the day and the night, but none of the guests seemed to have thought about that. Therefore, they were all very surprised to see Jiang Yuning, Xu Beishen, and Tong Tong wearing a coat and a woollen scarf in such hot weather.


    The other two experts knew why they were dressed that way, but they felt as though food and water were more essential and should be their priority instead.


    Very soon, the four groups were sent off to four separate locations. In addition, in an attempt to prevent Jin Mingchen from taking the opportunity to go and look for Jiang Yuning, the production team deliberately separated Jin Mingchen and Jiang Yuning¡¯s group topletely opposite sides of the map. This time, Jin Mingchen would not be able to create any more trouble for the production crew!


    Hahaha!


    There was truly not a single person in sight on this vast desert.


    After they were sent to their location, Jiang Yuning passed the map over to Xu Beishen before she said, ¡°I do not know how to read this map. I will have to follow your directions and instructions this time.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would intentionally lead you the wrong way and take you on a longer route instead?¡± Xu Beishen asked Jiang Yuning as she took the map from her.


    ¡°It does not matter if you make me walk the longer route. If I have to go, you have to go too. I know that you are an intelligent person and you would not do something like that.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning covered her head with a scarf before she looked at Tong Tong and instructed him, ¡°Do not take off your clothes even when you are feeling extremely hot, okay?¡±


    Tong Tong nodded his head slowly in reply. ¡°I know. This is so that the salt and moisture in our body can evaporate at a slower rate.¡±


    ¡°Smart boy. Okay, it is already eight forty in the morning now. We can slowly start walking now. When the sun is at its hottest during noon, we will look for a spot where we can take shelter and rest until the evening before we continue moving forward.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning was talking, Xu Beishen had already finished studying the map and identified their current location on the map using apass.


    The three of them started out on their journey as soon as they were all ready.


    At this time, Xu Beishen could not help but ask Jiang Yuning why she had insisted on bringing the ss cup along with them. ¡°What do you need that for?¡±


    ¡°To collect drinking water, but I just hope that we will not need to use it.¡±


    What was most surprising was that Xu Beishen, who was initially the worst troublemaker in the entire group, suddenly became very serious after she was ced in the same group as Jiang Yuning. She no longer had the arrogant aura that she usually had around her.


    This was because she had to rely on Jiang Yuning to survive in the desert. Otherwise, she knew very well that she would not be able to do it on her own.


    It did not make any difference even though Xu Beishen was a biology expert. This was because the only thing that she could probably do when they were stranded on the desert was to remind and advise them on how to avoid a rattlesnake if they met one.


    The other three groups also had their own fair share of misery.


    After barely taking a few steps, Jin Mingchen, who was carrying about two hundred kilograms worth of items on him, immediately wished that he could lie down and sleep on the ground for twenty-four hours straight...

 Chapter 206 - Had a Lion Protected Her Before?

    <h4>Chapter 206: Had a Lion Protected Her Before?</h4>


    Jin Mingchen was in the same team as the other buff and muscr guy and the two of them were very happy as they whistled and walked across the desert.


    They also praised the production team for their generosity and humanity for allowing them to carry as much as they wanted with them. They thought that they would definitely be able to make it to the end since they were carrying so many items on them.


    But...


    Humanity from the production team of a variety show? Non-existent!


    The funniest thing was that both of the members who were not the brightest were ced in the same team. After looking at the map and walking for about three hours, Jin Mingchen and his team mate thought that they had finally arrived at their destination.


    They were particrly excited when the saw some of the production crew members sitting under a tent where they had set up camp.


    However, the production team quickly questioned both of them.


    Didn¡¯t we already send both of you to your starting point earlier?


    Why are you walking back here and wasting our fuel out in the desert?


    Before they could even blink, a terrible thing had already happened to them. The production team ced Jin Mingchen and the muscr boy back into the car before driving them back to their starting point.


    After sending both of them away, the production crew could not help but burst out inughter!


    Both of them were really hrious.


    Although the other groups were also struggling to find the hidden clues toplete their mission, at the very least, they were still heading in the right direction. If they used their own instinct and whatever they had learnt from thest episode, they would not be struggling so much. This was how people usually were in the desert anyway.


    However, what was going on with Jiang Yuning¡¯s group?


    Did she have WiFi signal on her head? How could she have known everything that she knew even when they had already ced them in this kind of circumstances?


    After watching Jiang Yuning, the producers and director of <Desert Ind Rescue> could not help but shake their heads.


    It seemed as though even the desert was not going to be a challenge for her. Did they really need to toss an alien at her to make her waver?


    ...


    Very soon, the sun reached its peak and it was noon, which was the hottest time of the day.


    Jiang Yuning crouched down before she touched the yellow sand under her feet. She could feel that the surface of the sand was probably around sixty degrees Celsius at this time.


    ¡°We should not continue walking now. We should find a small hill where we can set camp behind it. Otherwise, we would be losing salt and moisture from our body too quickly,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she dragged her heavy feet behind the other two people who were sitting down on the sand at this time. ¡°We need to rest and replenish now.¡±


    Both Xu Beishen and Tong Tong were also equally exhausted. It seemed as though no matter how far they walked, there seemed to be nothing in sight in this vast desertnd. This left them feeling kind of hopeless.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to drag both of them up before the three of them supported one another as they walked towards a nearby hill to rest.


    ¡°We still have enough food tost us till night but we definitely do not have enough water tost till the end of the day,¡± Xu Beishen spoke up as soon as she checked the remaining items that they still had on hand.


    ¡°Alright then. Pass me the ss cup,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she reached out her hand to Xu Beishen.


    Xu Beishen handed the ss cup over to Jiang Yuning and at this time, she saw Jiang Yuning taking out a roll of stic wrap from her backpack.


    ¡°When did you take that?¡±


    ¡°When nobody was paying any attention to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    After that, Jiang Yuning began digging a pit in the sand before she ced the empty ss cup within the sand. After that, she covered the cup with the clean stic wrap before she sealed the edges of the stic wrap covering the cup by surrounding it with sand. Finally, she ced a small rock above the stic wrap covering the cup.


    ¡°Alright. We should be resting now.¡±


    The three of them hid behind the hill and ate a little of their food supply as they rested. When Jiang Yuning saw that Xu Beishen had already gotten a few shades darker just by spending a few hours under the zing hot sun, she could not help butugh before she asked her, ¡°Is it really worth being under the sun and getting so tanned just because you want to teach me a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Compared to this small issue, I am even more curious to know how you have all these skills to survive out here in the desert? Did you receive any insider information from anyone?¡±


    This person was always full of spections and doubts about anyone else.


    ¡°Who do you think has the ability to get me insider information about what the production team has nned for us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have...¡±


    ¡°I have never involved second brother in anything rted to my work before. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw the look of disbelief and the sceptical expression on Xu Beishen¡¯s face, she continued speaking, ¡°When you were busy being mad and jealous of me, I was spending that time watching all sorts of documentaries and survival shows that teach us how to survive out in the jungle or the wild. Though I do not know what kind of missions the production team woulde up with, I am certain that since the theme of the show is focused on survival, there are only a few locations that they could ce us in. To be honest, I am not entirely confident in what I am doing right now because this is also my first time experiencing this kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°However, I am already used to being fully prepared before I venture into anything new.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if you think that the reason why I have gotten this far is entirely because I have been depending on second brother, then you are absolutely wrong.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning exuded a charm and confidence that most people would not possess.


    She was being extremely frank about everything.


    Xu Beishen lowered her head.


    Xu Beishen knew that she would not be able to do anything in this barren desert if she did not stick to Jiang Yuning. Although she was a biology expert, she did not have any advantage in a desert. Furthermore, she did not have any real life experience out in the wild before. No, she could not even bepared to Jiang Yuning when they were filming the previous episode in the jungle because unlike Jiang Yuning, who had gone camping for two days to get ustomed to the wild, Xu Beishen had never experienced any of that before.


    Although she was still reluctant to admit it, Xu Beishen could finally see why Jiang Yuning was so charming to some people.


    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether you believe me or not. You still have to spend a really long time with me...maybe you will start to understand me once you get to know me better, then. You should take a nap now. We will continue moving forward once it is coolerter in the evening.¡±


    Xu Beishen did not say anything as she was already very exhausted from the journey. Therefore, shey down and rested her head on a shady rock before she fell asleep almost immediately.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning did not intend to sleep at all because the water vapor method that she was using to collect water could only be used during the day, as it waspletely dependent on sunlight. Therefore, she did not want to waste this opportunity. Instead, she stayed awake so that she could check on the cup every now and then.


    In addition, the desert was not exactly entirely safe during the day time. They also needed to be careful to avoid getting attacked by any rattlesnakes or venomous scorpions.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning spent the next three hours watching over Tong Tong and Xu Beishen as they slept.


    The cameraman who was travelling together with this group felt as though Jiang Yuning was a goddess. After hearing about the encounters of the other groups, he was really very happy and grateful that he was able to follow and film Jiang Yuning¡¯s group.


    At this time, the cameraman was hiding behind the hill with Jiang Yuning and her group as they rested for a short while.


    A few hourster, Tong Tong woke up and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Yuning sitting on the ground, watching over them as they slept. ¡°Sister Yuning, didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡±


    ¡°If I had slept, then I doubt the both of you will be able to sleep so soundly,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. I can take over and keep guard over everything now. You should rest even if it is for a short while,¡± Tong Tong replied as he stood up immediately. ¡°You cannot afford to continue moving forward without resting at all.¡±


    ¡°I know. Okay then, I will sleep for an hour. Make sure you wake me up on time.¡±


    In fact, Xu Beishen who was lying down at the side had already woken up and at this time, she was staring at Jiang Yuning¡¯s back as though she had suddenly understood something important.


    Although Jiang Yuning was a girl, she was very reliable and trustworthy.


    She was very organized and had already nned everything that she needed to do in advance.


    It seemed as though there was nothing that Jiang Yuning could not solve in this world. Even though it was also her first time being in a desert, she was so calm and reliable, and this made the people around her feel extremely safe,forted and reassured.


    Had a lion protected her before?


    A short whileter, the sun began setting in the west and it was finally beginning to get a little cooler in the desert. Jiang Yuning started to keep the ss cup and equipment before she packed up her backpack and the three of them started moving again.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how much water did we manage to collect earlier in the afternoon?¡± Tong Tong suddenly asked Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she passed a bottle of water over to Tong Tong.


    ¡°Wow...we really collected a lot of drinking water!¡± Tong Tong felt that this was a very magical time. He was travelling with a lot of interesting people and it was actually quite fun to be travelling in the desert.


    The production team could not help but smile when they saw such a warm scenario.


    They really felt like going home so that they could write a short blog post just topliment Jiang Yuning on everything that she had already done. Was she a fairy that was sent here to save the world?

 Chapter 207 - She Actually Thought of That?

    <strong>Chapter 207: She Actually Thought of That?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What amazed the production crew most was that Xu Beishen, who was despised by all the cast and crew members because of her actions during thest episode, actually behaved very well this time. Perhaps it was because there were no nts or trees in the desert, and that was why she did not have any specimens to collect.


    Or maybe it was because Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence was so overbearing that even Xu Beishen could not help but to obey everything that Jiang Yuning instructed them to do!


    ...


    At this time, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening and the beautiful red sun was setting behind the mountains. The view of the desert was spectacr and indescribable at this time.


    The team that had travelled the furthest distance since all the teams departed that morning was the teamprising of Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang.


    This was because both of them had continued walking throughout the day without stopping to rest at all.


    The teamprising of the rebellious young child and the geology expert were still moving forward, but they did stop to take a rest every now and then because they were also intending to preserve as much physical energy as they could to travel more during the night time.


    As for Jin Mingchen¡¯s group, both of them were totally clueless about everything but Lady Luck seemed to be shining upon them because even though they were as blind as mice, they seemed to finally be heading in the right direction this time.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already night time and the real danger that they were about to encounter had just begun...


    When the different teams set up their camps in different areas of the desert, it seemed as though something really wrong had happened even though they had only just rested for a short while.


    ¡°Mingchen! Jin Mingchen! Hurry up ande out now. All of our belongings have been stolen! Jin Mingchen!¡±


    Jin Mingchen was awakened by the sound of his partner yelling and he quickly sat up and looked out the tent that he was sleeping in. When he saw that there was nothing at all outside their tent, his eyes widened immediately before he yelled, ¡°Where is all of our supplies? Where is our water and food? What happened to it?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask then?¡± the muscr boy replied. He was also in shock and he was speechless for a moment before he asked, ¡°Would there even be a thief in the middle of a desert?¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Jin Mingchen responded immediately. ¡°The production team must have taken all of our supplies away because they felt that we were doing too well in the desert! They want to make our journey more difficult and challenging for us. They are too much! How could they allow us to take whatever that we wanted from the supermarket and then make us carry them with us throughout the entire day, only to steal it from us right now? What do they mean by this?¡±


    Jin Mingchen then pointed at the cameraman and asked, ¡°Did you see the thief?¡±


    The cameraman could only smile before he shook his head.


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s see how long you can hold back yourughter,¡± Jin Mingchen replied. ¡°The production team is too cruel and inhumane!¡±


    ¡°The other teams are all facing the same situation as you are...¡± one of the production crew members replied tofort Jin Mingchen a little.


    ¡°Alright then. I seem to feel a little better already since the other teams are also in the same predicament.¡± Sure enough, people always had topare themselves to others in order to feel better about themselves.


    However, the production crew did not reveal the fact that the ¡®thief¡¯ did not seeded in stealing the possessions belonging to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group. This was because even though they did also take turns resting and sleeping while they were travelling at night, Jiang Yuning would arrange for one of them to keep vigil and take turns watching over their possessions at all times, while the other teams had just slept without keeping watch over their own belongings.


    Now that they had already lost their supply of food and water, the other teams were in a state of panic and anxiety. It seemed as though the test had officially begun now.


    All of them were initially very happy and excited to travel through the desert to look for the clues that they needed without needing to worry, as they already had food and water with them. However, now that everything had been taken away from them, they were finally worried about the fate that awaited them in this vast and barren desert.


    ¡°Oh my god. I am such a cute boy. How could you actually bring yourself to torture me?¡±


    The production team continued to sneer at Jin Mingchen¡¯sments.


    This was too difficult for him.


    ¡°I cannot take this anymore. I want to go and look for Sister Yuning.¡±


    When the production crew heard of Jin Mingchen¡¯s ns, they could not help but to speak up and remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you don¡¯t even where you are right now! Then again, even if you really knew your exact location on the map now, would you even be able to tell which direction is, in fact, east or west?¡±


    ¡°Stop looking down on me!¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he stood up immediately.


    ¡°But Mingchen, we are already having problems trying to survive right now. Didn¡¯t you learn anything from Jiang Yuning after following her through the jungle throughout the first episode?¡±


    Jin Mingchen thought hard for a short while before he finally shook his head. ¡°Heaven is ying a trick on us.¡±


    When the production team saw the anxious and worried look on each of the different teams¡¯ faces, they finally showed a satisfied smile on their faces.


    That was the real reason why the crew had allowed them to empty the entire supermarket in the first ce!


    Although they did not sessfully steal the supplies belonging to Jiang Yuning¡¯s team, the production team was not worried because they had already set up some other obstacles for that team.


    ...


    It was now midnight in the desert.


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen crouched down to study the map that was ced on the ground in order to track their location and find the hidden clues that would lead them to their destination. If they had followed the directions on the map correctly, they were supposed to be at the exact location where the clues were hidden. However, even though they searched left and right, there were no clues hidden at that location.


    ¡°Do you think we are at the wrong location?¡± Xu Beishen asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen continued looking at the map and studying it from different angles to confirm the location that the production team had marked down on the map. No matter how much they looked at it, they were certain that they were already at the right location. However, they could not find the clue that was supposedly hidden in this area.


    Moreover, the three of them had already searched all the nearby locations that the production team could have hidden the clues for them, yet there was nothing in sight at all.


    ¡°I have another suspicion in mind now,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as she stood up and looked at Xu Beishen. ¡°I think that the production team has deliberately given us the wrong map so that we would face some obstacles in obtaining the clues.¡±


    ¡°That...is that even possible?¡± Tong Tong asked as he knelt down on the ground and stared at Jiang Yuning in utter disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I think that might be a possible option. Since she is on our team, I believe that the production team was afraid that we would bepleting all our tasks too easily. That is why they have intentionally done this to make things much more difficult for us,¡± Xu Beishen replied as she pointed her chin at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Otherwise, there is really no reasonable exnation as to why we are unable to find the clues even though we are already at the right location.¡±


    The production crew who were on standby were slightly nervous when they heard Jiang Yuning voicing out her opinions.


    She actually thought of that?


    Oh my...


    The difference between Jiang Yuning and the other guest members were really too much.


    ¡°What should we do now? Since the production team has given us the wrong map on purpose, I am certain that they would not be so kind to just give us the correct map if we ask for it. We only have about eight hours left before the time is up. Do you think we will be able to rescue our partners on time?¡± Xu Beishen asked with a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°We need not panic right now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she picked up the map and studied it again. ¡°We should try to recall what other clues or options the production team might have left us with.¡±


    The three of them started thinking as hard as they could.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I cannot think of anything anymore. There is really nothing else that I can do now,¡± Tong Tong said and he knelt down on the ground, feeling absolutely defeated and discouraged at this time.


    ¡°Well, there is actually a way out of our predicament. Since the map that we have is a fake map, then the other teams would definitely have a copy of the real map. If we meet up with any of the other teams, I am certain that we would be able to look at the real map. I believe that the production team would have also prepared various different obstacles for the other teams.¡±


    ¡°You can see that the production team has nned everything very well. We are now right smack in the middle of the desert and I believe that the other teams are also very likely to pass through this area. The only difference is that the maps that the other teams have would not have a marking stating that this is the location of the hidden clue. Since this is the intersection of all the different routes, the only thing that we can decide right now is whether we would want to go and look for the other teams or to just wait here until they pass by this area.¡±


    ¡°I think that it would be too difficult and almost impossible for us to find them since we have no idea of their location at all. It would be too easy for us to miss out on them or pass them by without even knowing that they are in the vicinity,¡± Xu Beishen quickly voiced her opinion.


    ¡°Alright then. We will wait for any of the other teams to pass by here then, but we will not just sit down and wait without doing anything. Tong Tong, go and see if you can find some dry grass or wood nearby. We will start a fire...¡±


    How could she be so intelligent and witty all the time?


    After the decision was made, the three of them immediately split up to do their own share of the work. There was a saying that went ¡®if anyone saw a fire in the desert, this meant hope for them¡¯...


    ¡°Please, please prove to be useful,¡± Tong Tong prayed silently after they started the fire.


    ¡°Hahaha. This shows that it is not the safest bet to follow the strongest group either,¡± Xu Beishen said as sheughed. She suddenly felt that this mission was starting to get really interesting and challenging.


    She also admired how Jiang Yuning could calmly analyze the situation and remain optimistic even when they were faced with uncertainties during their mission.


    It was actually rather exciting to work together as a team to resolve a problem.


    ...


    ¡°Fire...there is a fire!¡± A short whileter, Brother Zhuang¡¯s voice could be heard clearly as both Qi Mo and himself quickly walked towards the smoke...

 Chapter 208 - Jiang Yuning, Pay Us for Our Receding Hairlines!

    <strong>Chapter 208: Jiang Yuning, Pay Us for Our Receding Hairlines!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It had already been three hours since Qi Mo¡¯s team had lost all of their resources and supplies. At this time, both of them were struggling and hoping to encounter a breakthrough. They were already extremely exhausted and thirsty when they saw a fire in the desert at this time.


    ¡°Brother Zhuang!!!¡± All three members in Jiang Yuning¡¯s group were overjoyed when they saw Brother Zhuang and Qi Mo running towards them.


    Words could not exin the excitement that the two teams felt when they finally met up with one another.


    However, to Qi Mo¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yuning¡¯s team actually had all of their supplies and resources with them. They looked as though they had more than enough food and water tost them until the end of the mission.


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t your supplies stolen?¡±


    Jiang Yuning immediately knew what had happened the instance she heard Brother Zhuang¡¯s question. The obstacle faced by Brother Zhuang¡¯s group would probably be getting all of their resources and supplies taken away by the production team.


    As soon as she thought about this, Jiang Yuning quickly asked, ¡°Were both of you sleeping during the night? I guess our supplies are still with us because we were travelling even when it was already night.¡±


    ¡°I guess that is what happened. What difficulties have you guys met with, then?¡±


    Qi Mo was also a very experienced man who had already gone through his fair share of difficulties in life. Therefore, he knew that the only reason Jiang Yuning and her teammates stopped and started a fire here must have been due to some sort of difficulties they were facing.


    ¡°We lost our map...¡± Jiang Yuning answered. She did not reveal that the production team had in fact given them a fake map as an obstacle to their course. ¡°So, what do you think about both of our teams working together to get the clue instead? Since you have already lost all of your supplies and since we have lost our map, we could cooperate and share the supplies and map with one another. Let¡¯s travel together, then. What do you think about this suggestion?¡±


    ¡°When we finally find the clue, how do we decide which team will eventually win the mission, then? Yuning, you may be young but I must admit that you are really quite quick-witted and treacherous. I will not be fooled by you so easily. Why don¡¯t we do it this way instead¡ªyou can divide half of your food and water with us, and we can allow you a glimpse of the map that we have in our possession. After that, we will go our separate ways. Whichever team finds the clues first will then win the mission based on their own ability and luck.¡±


    ¡°How could you allow us to simply have a glimpse at your map when we are already sharing half of our food and water with you? That is a little too much to ask for. If you give us ten minutes to look at your map, we will give you half of our food and water. What do you think about that?¡±


    Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang exchanged nces with one another and since the both of them were already starving and exhausted, they finally nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    After making the deal, Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang sat in front of the fire as they divided the food and water amongst the two teams.


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen took the map from Qi Mo and immediately began looking through the map to search for more directions andndmark clues. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly took a piece of charcoal from the fire and poured some water over it before she took off the white coat that she was wearing andid it down on the ground.


    ¡°My goodness...that young girl, Jiang Yuning, is really very quick-witted indeed,¡± Qi Mo, who was eating a beef jerky in front of the fire, said as soon as he saw what Jiang Yuning was doing at that moment.


    When Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang were discussing if they should share the map with Jiang Yuning¡¯s team, they assumed that the three of them would not be able to remember all the details on the map clearly because they did not have a cell phone or camera on them. Therefore, Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang assumed that even if the team were given a full twenty minutes to look at the map, they would not be able to remember everything correctly. However, what happened in the end?


    They had not expected Jiang Yuning to take off her coat and use charcoal to draw out a map of their own just so that she could mark down all of the important points on the map correctly.


    Tong Tong and Xu Beishen crowded around Jiang Yuning to help her to identify and point out the orientation and key points of the map.


    After drawing the outline, Jiang Yuning passed the charcoal over to Xu Beishen so that she could supplement and add on to whatever had been missed out.


    ¡°Okay then, I guess your ten minutes is already up. Please return our map to us so that we can get going now. I am curious, though¡ªhow can your water taste cleaner than the ones that we had taken from the supermarket?¡± Qi Mo asked as he was extremely curious about this matter.


    ¡°Sister Yuning collected this bottle of water using the evaporation method earlier this afternoon,¡± Tong Tong replied immediately.


    Qi Mo could not help but to show Jiang Yuning a thumbs up sign. ¡°Really remarkable.¡±


    That was how the two teams eventually exchanged resources with one another.


    Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang did not hold back and continued moving forward after receiving the supplies from Jiang Yuning¡¯s group.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly noticed that something was out of ce.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, why are you frowning?¡±


    Jiang Yuning took out the fake map andpared it to the map that they had copied from Qi Mo. ¡°If youpare both of these maps and look at them closely, you will certainly find that something is wrong with both of these maps. I believe that the map that was given to Qi Mo¡¯s team is also not entirely correct. If you look at the map properly, the location that we are currently at is in fact the centre of the desert, which I assume is the intersecting point for all the teams. From this intersection, the routes on both of our maps will diverge. We are supposed to head northeast, while they head northwest. This means that we would be taking the long way to get to the same intersecting point.¡±


    ¡°The production team is deliberately making us take a detour!¡± Tong Tong yelled excitedly.


    ¡°That is right. If we had notpared both of the maps, we would be following after Brother Zhuang and Qi Mo¡¯s footsteps and we would definitely be behind them eventually. However, since we already know the intersecting points of both routes, we can simply walk the straight distance without following the arc. This way, we would definitely be able to find the clue and rescue our missing partner before the other teams!¡±


    ¡°The production team must have expected us to throw our map away as soon as we realized that it is a fake. Instead, we have actuallypared both of the maps before continuing our journey,¡± Xu Beishen also replied excitedly. ¡°Since we have already decided on which way to go, let¡¯s pack up and start moving soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Both of you can go ahead and pack up. I will extinguish the fire so that I can pack some of the burned charcoal to bring with us,¡± Jiang Yuning hurriedly replied.


    The production team...


    Did Jiang Yuning really know everything in this world?


    How was she able to solve the issue with the map so easily?


    The producers of the show gritted their teeth as they watched Jiang Yuning¡¯s group. Was Jiang Yuning really capable of oveing any catastrophe or cmity that came her way?


    Hehehe...


    A few of the production team members actually stayed up all night and cracked their heads just toe up with a more challenging and difficult mission for this second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning solved the problem so easily without even scratching her head.


    Jiang Yuning, pay us for our receding hairlines!


    Although both of Jiang Yuning and Qi Mo¡¯s team were doing well at the moment, the two other teams were actually struggling and their lives were hanging by a thread. This was especially so for Jin Mingchen¡¯s group as both of them wandered around aimlessly. They were already extremely thirsty, hungry, and exhausted at the moment and they looked like two homeless chickens wandering around the desert looking for food and water.


    ¡°Oh god! Why did you give me such good-looking features if I was not going to be smart at all?¡±


    Both of them were starting to lose whatever remaining physical strength that they had and when they finally saw some green weeds on the ground, they started to get excited.


    Jin Mingchen had a hunch that they must finally be getting closer to a water source.


    Very soon, an oasis appeared before both of them and Jin Mingchen quickly ran forward towards the water. ¡°Oh, thank you god! I am going to live...¡±


    The both of them miraculously overcame a second obstacle that came their way.


    The cameraman who was following them could not help but shake his head. ¡°Two retarded kids.¡±


    On the other hand, the other team had an unfortunate encounter with a rattlesnake and they only managed to get rid of it after fighting it for quite a long time.


    ...


    Very soon, it was already four o¡¯clock in the morning. Jiang Yuning¡¯s team were already getting close to the second intersection as they walked in a straight line after finding out about the shortcut.


    This was really fortunate for them as the three of them were already very exhausted after travelling such a long distance.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we only have one bottle of water left,¡± Tong Tong said with a worried expression on his face after he looked into his backpack.


    ¡°Drink up, don¡¯t worry about me. I can still hold on,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Fortunately, it is really cool and windy at night.¡±


    ¡°I think that the production team will definitely lock you up in a dark hole during the next episode,¡± Xu Beishen said as sheughed before she sat down on the ground.


    ¡°I guess we would be on opposing teams during the next episode. Maybe you can show me your strengths then?¡± Jiang Yuning replied Xu Beishen in a provocative manner. ¡°However, I am certain that the production team will definitely increase the difficulty of the mission during the next episode.¡±


    ¡°That would be because of you!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I am being targeted for being smart.¡± Jiang Yuning shrugged.


    The three of them rested for a short while before they set off again. About two hourster, the three of them finally arrived at the second intersection. This location was filled with many little hills and the three of them quickly looked in the vicinity for the clue that was hidden there by the production team. After a short while, one of them finally found a red sneaker stuffed within the sand.


    ¡°A shoe? What kind of clue is this?¡±

 Chapter 209 - She Admitted Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 209: She Admitted Defeat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Tong picked up the red sneaker before he squatted down on the ground to observe it for a few more seconds. Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly realized that the sand under his feet was loose...


    ¡°Sister Yuning...Sister Yuning!¡±


    In an instance, Jiang Yuning watched as Tong Tong started sinking into the light brown sand. Without any hesitation, Jiang Yuning immediately ran over to Tong Tong.


    ¡°It¡¯s quicksand. Tong Tong, don¡¯t panic and try not to struggle. The more you struggle, the faster and deeper you will sink into the quicksand!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly calmed Tong Tong down. ¡°Do not be afraid. I will definitely save you. Just try not to struggle so much.¡±


    ¡°Am I going to die?¡±


    Tong Tong¡¯s body was gradually engulfed by the quicksand and in a few minutes, the quicksand had already reached his shoulders.


    ¡°No, you are not going to die. We are here with you. Just trust me, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning continued reassuring Tong Tong. She did not dare to move at all because she was afraid that Tong Tong would sink deeper into the quicksand if she made a wrong move.


    Jiang Yuning had always seen scenes in movies where the quicksand would just engulf a person and that person would be gone in a matter of seconds.


    The three of them had already walked almost an entire day and night without encountering any huge obstacles or quicksand. Little did they expect that they would encounter such a dangerous situation at thest minute when they were already so close to the finish line.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, please save me...¡±


    The quicksand eventually stopped moving. Fortunately for them, the vortex was not too deep and the quicksand had only engulfed Tong Tong¡¯s body up to his shoulders.


    ¡°Tong Tong, make sure that you do not lean forward, but tilt your head backwards instead. Try to kick your feet forward lightly, little by little and see if you can move out of the quicksand slowly.¡±


    Tong Tong did exactly as Jiang Yuning instructed him to but he had already sunken too deep and it was almost impossible for him to move his legs.


    At this time, Tong Tong started to panic even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Keep calm.¡± Jiang Yuning slowly squatted down and tested the sand surrounding the area that Tong Tong had fallen into. After confirming that the sand was not quicksand, she quickly reached her hand out to Tong Tong. ¡°Let¡¯s do this slowly. Don¡¯t worry even if you can only move your feet a little. Just take your time.¡±


    ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Tong Tong could no longer hold back his tears. ¡°Sister Yuning, I do not want to die here.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Tong Tong, you are not going to die here. Even if you are going to die, I am going to be right by your side,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held tightly onto Tong Tong¡¯s right hand.


    At this time, Xu Beishen suddenly walked over to them and held tightly onto Tong Tong¡¯s left hand. ¡°And you have me too!¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen exchanged nces with one another. At this time, there was nopetition or hatred in their eyes. All they cared about right now was the safety of their own teammate.


    ¡°Take it slowly, Tong Tong...just move your feet little by little. We will be right here by your side supporting you.¡±


    The three of them continued in this manner, with Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen trying to pull Tong Tong out of the quicksand slowly. The sun eventually rose and they were losing more water and moisture from their body. Jiang Yuning quickly took whatever water they had left and fed it to Tong Tong. He was more prone to losing moisture and salt from his body, and he could suffer from dehydration and heatstroke easily as he was trapped inside the sand. After that, Jiang Yuning passed thest sip of water remaining in the bottle over to Xu Beishen.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I can still hold on.¡±


    Unknowingly, it was already approaching eight o¡¯clock in the morning and at this time, Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang had also made it to the intersection. As soon as they saw the predicament that Jiang Yuning¡¯s team was in, they quickly rushed over to help them.


    ¡°Tong Tong, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. We are here now.¡±


    Qi Mo hurriedly pushed Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen aside before both of them quickly assumed Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen¡¯s positions, then continued to try pulling Tong Tong out from the quicksand.


    After all, they were both big and strong men who had greater strength than two girls. Finally, after struggling for another twenty-five minutes, Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang finally managed to pull Tong Tong out of the quicksand.


    At this time, it was already a little past eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The five of them sat on the sand as they panted and breathed heavily.


    ¡°Are you okay now, Tong Tong?¡±


    Tong Tong was a little shaken but he nodded his head anyway. It was really good to be free and alive.


    ¡°It is already past eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Does that mean that all of us have already failed our mission?¡± Qi Mo asked regretfully since they had alreadye a long way. However, he also felt a sense of aplishment because they had sessfully saved one of their guest members.


    At this time, the production team suddenly arrived at the scene on a helicopter. One of the producers of the show made an announcement through a loudspeaker and said, ¡°Congrattions to two of the teams forpleting the rescue mission sessfully! We will now transport you back to the supply station.¡±


    Jiang Yuning, Xu Beishen, and Qi Mo were dumbstruck.


    So, their mission for this episode was to rescues their own teammate?


    That meant that the production crew had ced the red sneaker on that very spot on purpose? The quicksand was also a surprise element that the production team had intended?


    Although she was equally as shocked as the rest of the other guest members, Jiang Yuning could not help rolling her eyes at the production team.


    Could they not y with someone else¡¯s life like this?


    The five of them had mixed feelings as they made their way back to the supply station.


    Even so, Tong Tong was extremely moved because even though none of them knew that this situation was one that the production team had intentionally set up for them, all of them had willingly given up on their mission just to save him. Therefore, he quickly thanked each and everyone of them, especially Jiang Yuning.


    However, as soon as Tong Tong turned around to look at Jiang Yuning, he immediately knew that something was amiss. ¡°Sister Yuning, are you feeling unwell right now? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    At this time, Xu Beishen suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuning had not drunk any water for the past three or four hours. Furthermore, she had been exposed to the sun for such a long time earlier.


    ¡°Hurry up. We need to replenish her glucose now!¡± Xu Beishen quickly urged the production crew.


    The production team flew the five of them back to the supply station and after a short while, they could see a few ck dots appearing from the direction of the desert. Needless to say, it must be Jin Mingchen and his teammate wandering around in the desert.


    After that, the production crew set out once again to pick Jin Mingchen and the remaining team that was still stranded on the desert.


    After returning to the supply station, the production team asked the doctor and medical team who were on standby to check on Jiang Yuning immediately. Although Jiang Yuning looked so small and fragile, no one had expected her to be this tough. ¡°Do not worry too much, she is fine. She is simply too exhausted and she has suffered a heatstroke. She will be fine after receiving IV fluids.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news...¡± Tong Tong replied immediately, feeling guilty. ¡°Sister Yuning is only in this condition because she was so focused on saving me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, young kid. You shoulde over here and let me take a look at you first,¡± the doctor replied kindly as he signalled for Tong Tong toe over to him.


    A short whileter, the other two teams that were picked up by the helicopter finally arrived back at the supply station. At this time, all of them looked extremely tired and haggard.


    They thought it was impossible for anyone to havepleted the mission, as it was extremely tough. However, when they heard that both Jiang Yuning and Qi Mo¡¯s groups had sessfullypleted the mission within the designated time frame, they immediately copsed onto the ground.


    They were all human, but why was there such a vast difference between them?


    After that, the nine guests were allowed to rest for about two hours before the production team finally announced the results of thepetition. All of the guests and production team gathered in Jiang Yuning¡¯s room at this time because Jiang Yuning was receiving IV fluids and it was inconvenient for her to move around.


    ¡°For the desert ind rescue this time, two of the teams have sessfullypleted the task, namely Jiang Yuning¡¯s team and Qi Mo¡¯s team. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s team would be given the highest point and ranking because they took the shortest amount of time to arrive at the final destination. Therefore, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group is indeed the well-deserved champion and they have umted ny points, which means that each member in that team has thirty points now. Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang havee in second ce and they have umted a total of forty points, meaning that they have twenty points each. Lastly, the other two teams that did not sessfullyplete the mission will not be awarded any points at all and they will also receive a punishment or be disadvantaged during the next mission.¡±


    ¡°Oh no...¡± Jin Mingchen started to whine immediately. ¡°The production team is too evil. You guys have made everything too difficult and impossible to resolve...I am already eight shades darker because of this show. The production team should pay me more for this...¡±


    At this time, the producers could not help but chime in. ¡°Our hairlines are already receding!¡±


    When Xu Beishen saw Jiang Yuning sleeping so soundly on her bed, she quickly took out her cell phone and sent a text message to Xu Liangzhou. ¡°Brother, Jiang Yuning is not feeling well right now. You should ask Brother Lu to arrange for someone to pick her up now.¡±


    She admitted defeat.


    She finally, graciously...admitted defeat.

 Chapter 210 - Would Someone Who is Doted On Have Any Fear At All?

    <h4>Chapter 210: Would Someone Who is Doted On Have Any Fear At All?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Immediately after that, the production team announced that the next recording for the next episode of the program would not happen so soon and would only take ce in another two weeks. They had already filmed two episodes of the program and since each episode would be spilt into two parts before airing, they already had a month¡¯s worth of broadcast for the variety show that would run once a week.


    In fact, the long break was truly beneficial for the production team, who would once against have to scratch their heads and risk their hairlines just toe up with an even more difficult mission that would finally prove to be challenging enough for Jiang Yuning. What would they have to do to finally make Jiang Yuning waver even a little? The producers were really going to have hair loss problems!


    After the recording, all the guests continued resting and recharging themselves at the amodation near the supply station. The production team had initially arranged for a bus to pick up all the guests and drive them all the way back to Luo Cityter in the afternoon but before noon, a helicopter from Xiya Hotel suddenly arrived at the supply station to pick Jiang Yuning up.


    It was only then that everyone suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuning was one of the major shareholders of Xiya Hotel.


    Jiang Yuning was really very rich!


    It only took a short while for the helicopter to arrive back at Luo City. When the helicopternded on the helipad on top of Xiya Hotel, Vera was already waiting there for Jiang Yuning to arrive.


    The medical staff offered to carry Jiang Yuning off the helicopter as soon as they arrived, but Jiang Yuning rejected their offer immediately.


    At this time, Vera quickly stepped forward and supported Jiang Yuning as she helped her get off the helicopter. When Vera saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s sunburnt skin and the blisters that were forming on it, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Looks like I really need to pray to all the gods to protect me now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Vera with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°I think your second brother will shred me into pieces soon,¡± Vera replied as she sighed. ¡°After all, I am the one who signed you up for the variety show in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Wow. I did not know that you would still have some fear in you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled weakly.


    After returning to the vi, Vera quickly put Jiang Yuning down on her bed before ensuring that she wasfortable so that she could rest well. Vera then sat by Jiang Yuning¡¯s bed and watched over her because she could not help but feel guilty when she saw Jiang Yuning in this state.


    Jiang Yuning was already exhausted from the entire day and night that she had spent in the desert. As soon as shey down on her bed and sniffed second brother¡¯s lingering smell on the bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep immediately.


    Later that evening, the sky was filled with streaks of red lines as the sun faded into the horizon. The sky and the sea at this time was indeed a very beautiful sight.


    After entering the vi, Lu Jingzhi handed his suit jacket over to Sister Liang immediately and without even changing his shoes, he quickly ran upstairs and headed for the bedroom.


    When Vera saw Lu Jingzhi entering the bedroom, she lowered her head immediately because she was afraid to face Lu Jingzhi with her guilty conscience.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°The doctor has already seen her and he says that there was nothing to worry about. She has suffered a mild heatstroke and she is just too exhausted,¡± Vera replied hurriedly. ¡°She fell asleep as soon as shey down earlier this afternoon and she has been sleeping soundly ever since then.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can leave first,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he reached out his hand and touched Jiang Yuning¡¯s face gently. He had not seen her for merely two days but he felt as though Jiang Yuning had lost so much weight and looked so fragile at that moment. What kind of hardship had she been put through in thest two days?


    Vera nodded her head slightly before she quickly left the vi.


    In fact, Vera was extremely d to be leaving the vi as she wanted to preserve her own life! She decided that she would juste back to check on Jiang Yuning the next day.


    ...


    When Lu Jingzhi received the text message from Xu Liangzhou earlier today, he was in the middle of a very important and draggy meeting. He had instructed Secretary Ho to immediately arrange for someone to pick Jiang Yuning up from the desert.


    Although he stayed for the entire meeting, he felt very uneasy and was very worried about Jiang Yuning the entire day.


    As Jiang Yuning was still sleeping soundly, Lu Jingzhi asked Sister Liang to prepare a basin of warm water for him. He then quickly inspected Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands and legs for any injuries sustained this time. Fortunately, after his thorough inspection, Lu Jingzhi was relieved to discover that Jiang Yuning did not have any other injuries on her aside from her sunburn and some blisters.


    Jiang Yuning was in such a deep sleep that she did not even know that someone was touching her. She continued sleeping soundly until she suddenly woke up when it was already past midnight.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she realized that she was already back home. When she saw Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa as he read through his documents, she was extremely ted. Even though he was already dressed in his pyjamas, Lu Jingzhi still looked so cool and handsome.


    ¡°Second brother...I want you to hug me...¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s soft and hoarse voice, he quickly ced down the paper in his hand before he got up and walked towards Jiang Yuning. However, he was afraid to hug her.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your sunburnt skin hurt if I touch you?¡±


    ¡°No. I can put some soothing balm on itter.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head as she looked at her sunburnt shoulder and arms. She may be the ace amongst the guests in the variety program but when she was back home with her husband, she wanted to show her weaker side and just be loved and protected by her husband. At this time, she was just a woman who was relying on her husband.


    Lu Jingzhi could only sigh as he extended his hands out to her.


    Jiang Yuning jumped into his arms immediately before she took a deep and satisfied breath. ¡°Ah. It feels so good to be loved.¡±


    At this time, no matter howplicated Lu Jingzhi¡¯s emotions were, be it anger or distress towards Jiang Yuning, he could not help but smile when Jiang Yuning was acting coquettishly.


    ¡°Ask Vera to apany you to the hospital tomorrow. Get some treatment for your sunburn. How can a female artiste not pay any attention to her own skin?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head obediently.


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to rest his chin on top of Jiang Yuning¡¯s head. He could not help but tighten his grip around her as he said, ¡°You are always fully in control of my heart and my emotions.¡±


    ¡°Would someone who is doted on have any fear at all?¡±


    Jiang Yuning kissed the man¡¯s chin gently, in an attempt to appease him.


    ¡°So, are you already used to sleeping on your own now?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°I have not been able to sleep soundly for the past two days!¡±


    She could not sleep on the way to the desert ind and even when they were spending the night at the amodation by the supply station, she was unable to sleep well because of the other guests knocking on her bedroom door throughout the entire night.


    ¡°I want you to sleep by my side tonight!¡±


    That was much better.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera brought Jiang Yuning to the hospital to seek treatment for her sunburn. After that, Jiang Yuning decided to visit the female musicposer so that she could continue writing her song.


    Although Jiang Yuning had only written half of the song so far, she already knew what she was going to name the song. The title of the song would be <Holding Hearts>.


    As they were driving back to the viter that evening, Vera started informing Jiang Yuning about her subsequent work schedule. ¡°The next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> will only be filmed in two weeks¡¯ time and you will be officially attending the audition for <Nameless Orphan> on theing Tuesday. Therefore, I hope that you will stay at home to rest well and recuperate for the next few days before your audition. I have already postponed all the other interviews and meetings with any endorsementpanies that have approached us to coborate with you. Oh! By the way, there is one very important matter that I have to discuss with you. This is regarding the international cosmetics brand that had contacted you even before you filmed for <Mysteries of Heaven> regarding appointing you as their brand ambassador. As they have already waited patiently for you for the past three months, I have arranged for you to meet up with the person in charge next Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head.


    ¡°The first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> will be broadcasted thising Friday. I really hope that all the effort that you have put into this program will not go to waste.¡±


    No matter what the oue would be, Jiang Yuning really enjoyed the process of filming the variety show. Therefore, she had no regrets as she had a clear conscience.


    Up to this day, Jiang Yuning was still being constantly reprimanded by theizens because of the trailer that the production team had released, which showed Jiang Yuning choosing to take the most dangerous route even in the middle of the night.


    Most of theizens were of the opinion that Jiang Yuning had decided to take the dangerous route because she wanted more attention and focus on herself. They also berated her for being selfish and brainless.


    As usual, the inte was filled with theizens¡¯ criticism of Jiang Yuning.


    Fortunately for Jiang Yuning, the fan club that was now led by Xue Li was doing a good job even in the midst of all the criticism and negativity.


    Even after being criticized repeatedly, Xue Li could still maintain order within the fan club. She had also arranged for the fans to help to dissipate the heat surrounding Jiang Yuning in a peaceful manner.


    Our Sister Yuning has no brain?


    Just wait to be amazed by her actionster!


    After filming the second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> on the desert itself, the production team were even more excited for the first episode of the program to be broadcasted to the public.


    They really did not know why those keyboard warriors were so keen on targeting and criticizing Jiang Yuning.


    No matter what, the production team focused on producing promotional trailers and videos for the next few days until the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> was finally aired at prime time on Friday night.


    Jiang Yuning had not gone anywhere for the past few days and she had obediently stayed at home to regain her health and also to ensureplete recovery of her skin from the sunburn. As the show was about to begin, Jiang Yuning turned on the television before she ced a sheet of facial mask on her face and got ready to watch the show.

 Chapter 211 - I am Totally One of Jiang Yuning’s Fans Now!

    <strong>Chapter 211: I am Totally One of Jiang Yuning¡¯s Fans Now!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the beginning of the show, all nine guests entered the red carpet one by one. Due to the trailer that the production team had released to advertise the show, theizens startedmenting and criticizing as soon as Jiang Yuning stepped onto the red carpet.


    [I wonder how many people will suffer because of this evil person!]


    [Ah! I really pity those who are ced in the same team as Jiang Yuning. It seems as though she is an attention seeker!]


    [Oh no, our Mingchen and Jiang Yuning seem to be getting along very well based on the trailer that I watched. Mingchen! Please keep your distance from Jiang Yuning!!!]


    [I wish there was a fast forward function so I can just skip all the scenes with Jiang Yuning in them.]


    [You can just turn off yourptop if you don¡¯t want to look at her. Nobody is forcing you to watch this show!]


    When some random passers-by saw thements posted by theizens upon the airing of the show, they could not stand all the negativity and they immediately criticized theizens to shut them up. This provoked the keyboard warriors even further.


    [Myptop belongs to me. How is it any of your business what I do with it? I just don¡¯t like to look at Jiang Yuning!]


    [Boycott Jiang Yuning!]


    No matter how much theizens despised Jiang Yuning, the show had to go on. Very soon, it was time for the group of guests to gather around and set off toplete their mission for this episode.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning got into the bus, she immediately reserved two seats on the bus for Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong. After that, Jiang Yuning even crouched down in front of Brother Zhuang when she was sharing her opinion with Brother Zhuang while they were discussing the strategy they were going to use. She did not care about her image as a celebrity at all.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s calm analysis and exnation of why she felt that they should take the jungle route, theizens felt as though they hadpletely misunderstood Jiang Yuning.


    The only reason why Jiang Yuning had suggested that they took the jungle route, which was the most dangerous route considering the fact that they were travelling in the middle of the night, was because she was taking Tong Tong¡¯s health and physical condition into consideration. Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Yuning had very high emotional intelligence, judging from the way she approached and shared her opinion with Brother Zhuang.


    Was there a problem with the introductory trailer?


    What stood out the most was the fact that the other groups were already constantly bickering and in disagreement with one another but Jiang Yuning¡¯s group was very united and cooperative from the very beginning.


    Of course, at this point, there were still people who were not satisfied with Jiang Yuning.


    [Choosing to enter the jungle in the middle of the night is almost equivalent tomitting suicide! Why is Jiang Yuning endangering the lives of the other guests?]


    [Why is Jiang Yuning so confident that their group would be able to cope with the sudden dangers that might threaten them in the jungle?]


    The first team decisive enough to start out on their journey was Jiang Yuning¡¯s team. The production team started off by broadcasting the section where Jiang Yuning advocated her rational reasoning behind why they should use the resources that the production team had given them reasonably. Moreover, Tong Tong met into a slight ident, falling down and injuring himself, almost as soon as they entered the jungle. At this time, theizens and audience were all rolling their eyes as if to imply that they knew Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestion was going to be a stupid one.


    Furthermore, a dispute broke out within Jiang Yuning¡¯s group at this time and Tong Tong immediately had a sudden outburst of negative emotions.


    However, to theizens¡¯ surprise, Jiang Yuning did not get angry, but she remained calm instead as she took the time to patiently exin to Tong Tong the reasons he should not use his first aid kit immediately.


    After that, Jiang Yuning informed Brother Zhuang that she was going off to find some medicine for Tong Tong and then quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    At this time, the production team edited the scenes so that the focus of the show was now on the progress of the other teams. The other groups were also facing their share of hardship and they were all moving forward without talking to any of their team members at all. This was especially so in Jin Mingchen¡¯s group, where he was just moving forward aimlessly with not a clue about what he was doing. At this point, theizens suddenly realized how cold and arrogant the biology expert Xu Beishen was.


    The atmosphere surrounding the other group was also very awkward and silent as each of them continued walking without talking or any sort of conversation with one another.


    Theizens did not know why they initially did not want to see Jiang Yuning at all, but at this moment, what they were most concerned about was where Jiang Yuning had run off to all of a sudden.


    [Does Jiang Yuning even know what medicine or herbs she should be looking for? Do you think she is hiding somewhere and crying because she has realized that she has made a big mistake right from the start?]


    [Oh my god. Let¡¯s hope that Jiang Yuning does not die while filming this show.]


    Just as theizens were busy making their own assumptions, the scene cut back to Jiang Yuning at that very instant.


    Jiang Yuning was busy looking around the jungle and she finally smiled after she found some dicranopteris linearis and herba taraxaci. She was so anxious as she was searching for the herbs that her feet got caught in some vines and she fell down and hurt her ankle.


    The cameraman filmed each and every detail of everything that had urred very clearly. After a short wait, Jiang Yuning finally returned to her group members¡¯ side. At this time, she wiped the sweat off her forehead before she crushed the dicranopteris linearis and ced it onto Tong Tong¡¯s wounds. Jiang Yuning then smiled before she handed the herba taraxaci over to Tong Tong. ¡°Here, eat some of this. This will reduce the inmmation of your wound and prevent it from swelling or getting infected.¡±


    However, much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Tong Tong pushed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand away before he started to use her of stopping him from using his first aid kit only so she could keep it for herself.


    What was even more unexpected was that Jiang Yuning was finally triggered when Tong Tong used her of having malicious thoughts when she was only trying to help him. Jiang Yuning immediately grabbed Tong Tong by his cor and started educating him before she made him eat the herba taraxaci anyway.


    [Wow! Jiang Yuning was really very cool just now! I have to agree that Tong Tong was acting like a spoilt brat.]


    [As a doctor, I must say that the two herbs that Jiang Yuning found and brought back to treat Tong Tong is not only effective to stop bleeding, but both of those herbs also have anti-inmmatory properties.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really very courageous! She stopped Tong Tong from all his bbering and did you all see the scene where she stuffed the whole herba taraxaci into Tong Tong¡¯s mouth? She really wanted to cure him. That scene was hrious!]


    [Even though Jiang Yuning was also injured in the process, she still smiled and said that she was fine. That was such a touching image.]


    [What kind of person is Jiang Yuning? She even found some pine needles to carry with them...how on earth did she know that pine needles could keep mosquitoes away from them? She is really very skillful and knowledgeable!]


    The audience could not help bursting out inughter during the next scene where the production crew immediately conducted a full body search on Jiang Yuning when she said that the reason she knew so much was because she had a secret weapon.


    At this time, the scene suddenly cut to Jin Mingchen¡¯s group. Jin Mingchen had just fallen into the river and he was having a dispute with Xu Beishen because she refused to offer him any help.


    However, Xu Beishen waspletely indifferent to Jin Mingchen¡¯s life or death and therefore, both of them decided to spilt up and go their own separate ways.


    Jin Mingchen decided to set off into the jungle to look for Jiang Yuning then and it was at this time that the production team focused on Jin Mingchen¡¯s iconic screaming because he thought he had seen a ghost.


    The audience could not help butugh out loud when they saw Jin Mingchen¡¯s reaction. This young boy was really hrious.


    A short whileter, Jin Mingchen finally found Jiang Yuning and the interaction between both of them was also extremely hrious. What touched the audience the most was the fact that Jiang Yuning was actually willing to stop and start up a fire just so they could dry the clothing of the member belonging to another team.


    At this time, theizens got even more curious about Jiang Yuning.


    [Was Jiang Yuning the one who started the fire? How did she know how to start a fire by using wood shavings?]


    [Does Jiang Yuning really have some secret weapon that we do not know of?]


    [Jiang Yuning is taking such good care of Jin Mingchen. She is so motherly! Oh my god, this scene is really too heartwarming.]


    However, Jiang Yuning eventually rified the situation as soon as she started the fire. It turned out that she actually went camping up on the mountain two days before she participated in the show, just so that she could get used to life in the wild.


    When the audience saw the blisters and scars on Jiang Yuning¡¯s ankles and heels, they could not help but feel that she was indeed very amazing.


    Not only was she very well-prepared, but she was also very willing to endure any hardships that came her way.


    [The person that everyone thought was the king turned out to be the pawn, and the person whom everyone was certain would be the pawn turned out to be the king instead!]


    [All the keyboard warriors who are continuously targeting and criticizing Jiang Yuning can just shut up right now. I am totally one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans now.]


    [Is this youngdy a goddess or what? Not only is she very calm and understanding, but she also has the courage of a man and the tenderness of a woman. She is really too incredible.]


    At this time, the production team also showed two short interviews that they had conducted with Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong on what they felt about Jiang Yuning.


    The first interview was Brother Zhuang¡¯s interview. ¡°As I believe all the audience can clearly see, I was also skeptical of Jiang Yuning from the very beginning, but as time passed and I got to know her better, I waspletely conquered by Yuning. In my opinion, she really resembles a female warrior who is able to take care of herpanions in every single aspect. She is a very good andpassionate person.¡±


    ¡°She does not have the arrogance that most of the other celebrities have, and I believe that this can be attributed to the way she was brought up. She is certainly not putting on an act because you can already tell from how she reacts to every crisis that this is indeed her true and genuine self. When a person is met with a crisis, that is the best time to find out a person¡¯s true character. Furthermore, Yuning is also very calm and sometimes it makes me wonder why I am the expert in this group, when it seems as though she is the one constantly taking care of me.¡±


    The next scene cut off to Tong Tong¡¯s interview. ¡°Honestly speaking, I feel very guilty for using Sister Yuning of being malicious and trying to harm me from the start. In the beginning, none of us were able to trust each another as we were allplete strangers. However, in that brief five minutes when I got injured, Sister Yuning immediately offered to search the jungle to obtain some herbs for me. I only started to imagine how anxious and worried Sister Yuning must have been when she ran off, roaming into the unknown jungle all by herself in search of medicine for me. All she cared about at that moment was to get me the medicine, without even considering the possibility of encountering a dangerous or deadly beast. Furthermore, Sister Yuning is not pretending¡ªshe really knows whatever she is doing. What I find most amazing is her ability to find anything that we need even though we are all stranded in the jungle.¡±

 Chapter 212 - I am Proud of You

    <strong>Chapter 212: I am Proud of You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Initially, the audience andizens were certain that Jiang Yuning would turn out to be the ck sheep that would drag all the other guest members down with her. However, little did they know that she would turn out to be the ace of the program.


    Throughout the one and half hour broadcast, the audience started to discover more and more about Jiang Yuning¡¯s charming personality. She teased Jin Mingchen and told him not to be afraid of everything, she encouraged Tong Tong to exercise so that he could strengthen his body, and she could chat with Brother Zhuang about anything under the sun despite the big age gap between them.


    However, just as the group was about to step out of the jungle, Jiang Yuning suddenly found out that Jin Mingchen had a high fever.


    When they looked into their first aid kit, Jiang Yuning was extremely furious when she realized that the production team did not put any antibiotics or aspirin in it. Therefore, the three of them decided that Brother Zhuang and Tong Tong would set up camp and rest while Jiang Yuning would then bring Jin Mingchen back to the river bank to look a for willow tree.


    [Why is Jiang Yuning looking for a willow tree? I am so curious right now.]


    [I just looked it up online. Apparently, the oldest form of aspirin was originally extracted from the bark of a willow tree. Now, I can see that Jiang Yuning really has an extensive knowledge about the jungle and survival in the wild.]


    [Oh my god! Why do I feel like I am gaining a lot of knowledge just from watching a variety show?]


    [But Sister Yuning must be so tired right now. She is finally able to stop and take a break after walking for so long but now, she needs to find medicine for someone else¡¯s team member.]


    The first part of the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> ended as soon as Jiang Yuning brought Jin Mingchen away from the group to look for a willow tree.


    At first, the audience were not interested in Jiang Yuning at all. However, after watching the broadcast for the past ny minutes, they were pleasantly surprised upon realization that they were actually excited to watch Jiang Yuning because they were interested to see what other skills she had and what kind of antics she woulde up with next.


    The keyboard warriors who had criticized Jiang Yuning repeatedly could only surrender themselves at this point.


    How did Jiang Yuning gain all of these skills and knowledge? They really wanted to dig a hole and hide their faces in it right now.


    [The second part of episode one should be aired right now! Otherwise, I wille looking for the production team!]


    [I wonder if Jiang Yuning was able to find a willow tree eventually? I can¡¯t wait to see what she would do if she did find the willow tree.]


    After that, the scene cut to a short three minutemercial before the production team then broadcasted a preview of what was going to happen during the next episode.


    The production team had included snippets of several unexpected situations that all the teams encountered as they continued their journey. This included Xu Beishen disappearing to look for her nt specimens, Qi Mo¡¯s group getting lost in the jungle, and finally, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group of four happily ransacking the jungle to collect any food or supplies that they could use.


    In a nutshell, Jiang Yuning was the scariest two-legged beast in the jungle.


    After watching the preview, the audience looked forward to watching the next part of the first episode even more. This was because they could not help but to wonder how Jiang Yuning¡¯s group, which consisted of the old, the weak, and the sick, actually had fun in the jungle when the other groups were facing so many obstacles along the way.


    To make matters worse, the production team had also release a few highlights from the second episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> where filming was conducted on the desert.


    @DesertIndRescue: Even though the producers have all suffered from hair loss after nning this extremely difficult mission in the desert, we were still unable to stop a certain person from exceeding our expectations!


    As soon as thatment was posted, theizens started replying immediately.


    [You are talking about Jiang Yuning, right? Hahaha!]


    [Is the production team really so pitiful? I amughing so much I am getting stitches!]


    [Hahaha! The production team rocks.]


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Yuning started to gained arge number of fans.


    However, there were also some who remained unconvinced. They started questioning if everything that had happened during the filming was scripted right from the start. After all, there were only three celebrities in this variety show and out of the three, Jiang Yuning had the strongest background as an artiste employed by Guangying Media. Had everything been nned and scripted from the start just so that Jiang Yuning could gain a better reputation?


    Unfortunately, thosements were seen by the cameraman who had followed Jiang Yuning and her group throughout the entire recording. He quickly stepped up to refute theirments.


    [Don¡¯t make any false assumptions! Nothing was scripted, it was all live and filmed on the spot without any preparations or heads up. I myself was utterly won over by Jiang Yuning¡¯s charming personality!]


    [If you really want to say that everything has been scripted, then I can tell you for sure that the only thing that had been nned and scripted was the mission and the rules and regtions. Everything else was really impromptu.]


    Theizens were finally convinced after the cameraman who filmed the show spoke up and defended Jiang Yuning. Theizens then turned their focus to Jiang Yuning¡¯s public social media ount.


    Come on out and meet your fans!


    [Upload a picture of yourself so we can appreciate you now!]


    [Sister Yuning, you were really amazing on the show! How did you manage to do all of that? I really adore you so much!]


    [I am suddenly in love with geography because of you! You make nature and the jungle seem so interesting!]


    <Desert Ind Rescue> gained poprity among the audience and the rating was also sky high due to Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance. Moreover, with the addition of Qi Mo and Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans, <Desert Ind Rescue> quickly ranked first among all the variety shows that were currently showing.


    The production team even posted a cut of Jiang Yuning¡¯s scenes under the <Desert Ind Rescue> public profile page to allow fans to keep watching her scenes over and over again.


    No one would have ever imagined that Jiang Yuning would be able to conquer the audience in this manner!


    Later that night, the young paparazzo, Yao Fan, and Director Shen called to congratte Jiang Yuning on her achievement.


    The young paparazzo and Yao Fan were exceptionally excited and they felt as though they wanted to go to a desert ind too.


    Yao Fan even wanted to contact the production team to ask if she could join Jiang Yuning and participate in one of their episodes.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but roll her eyes before she said, ¡°Teacher, can you just promise me that you will live well?¡±


    Who knew what other tricks the production team woulde up with for the next episode?


    ¡°Chenxing and I are celebrating your sess with champagne right now...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback.


    ¡°If you want to drink, you can just drink. Why are you using me as an excuse?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...otherwise, he will not let me drink!¡±


    This was because Song Chenxing could still remember how drunk Yao Fan had been thest time she drank.


    ¡°I would never have expected someone to love and dote on me like this.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but clench her fists when she heard Yao Fan¡¯s words. Right at this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly opened the door as he entered the vi. As soon as Jiang Yuning saw him, she quickly rushed over to him andined, ¡°Second brother, someone is trying to make me jealous right now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took his coat off before he thought about it for a split second. Out of all the people in Jiang Yuning¡¯s circle right now, the only people who were in a rtionship right now were Yao Fan and Song Chenxing. However, both of them had only just gotten together recently.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa with Jiang Yuning by his side. He put one arm around Jiang Yuning before he kissed her loud and clear on her cheeks.


    ¡°Tell her you have to hang up now. The reason is because...we are husband and wife, and we are about to get very busy soon.¡±


    Hahaha...


    Second brother was amazing!


    ¡°Teacher, did you hear what second brother just said? As husband and wife, we are about to get very busy!¡±


    Busy with what? They were a married couple. Of course they would be busy at night.


    When Yao Fan thought about the fact that she had only ever held hands with Song Chenxing so far, she could not help but feel envious. ¡°Sigh. Why on earth did I try topare in the first ce...I am so jealous right now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was ted. After hanging up the phone, she threw her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck before she smiled and eximed proudly, ¡°Second brother, I gained a lot of new fans today!¡±


    ¡°Has the variety show aired already?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi had already heard about this matter from Secretary Ho on the way back to the vi and he was also one of the secret weapons that Jiang Yuning had spoken of.


    ¡°This time, you can be rest assured and watch the entire program from start to end because there¡¯s no 4.0 rated acting! It is 100% natural!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted her gently on her head as he looked at the silly child-like smile on her face.


    He had already watched the videos that were posted online as he was on the way back to the vi and each time the production crew focused on any injury or scar on Jiang Yuning¡¯s body, he could feel his heart aching.


    The audience andizens were merely watching the variety show as a form of entertainment, and whenever they were not satisfied with something, they would open their mouth and criticize the guests immediately.


    However, Lu Jingzhi knew how much pain and hardship Jiang Yuning had suffered and endured just so she could record and participate in this program.


    As the two of them were walking upstairs towards their bedroom, Lu Jingzhi could not help but hugged Jiang Yuning tightly as he whispered in her ear, ¡°I am proud of you.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Everything was Recorded in Her Diary

    <h4>Chapter 213: Everything was Recorded in Her Diary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning had suddenly be an inte sensation thanks to her role in <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    After the television station¡¯s rating for the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> was released, the producers of several other variety shows were suddenly very keen to offer Jiang Yuning a spot on their programs. The immediately contacted Vera to express their sincerity in inviting Jiang Yuning to appear on the various programs.


    Vera could not help but snort because some of these variety show had in fact turned Jiang Yuning down when she had approached them in the past. So, had they finally realized how amazing Jiang Yuning really was?


    But too bad for them...


    Vera smirked because everything was recorded in her diary now. Since the other producers had looked down on Jiang Yuning and despised her in the past, then she would definitely not allow them to cast Jiang Yuning in their shows so easily.


    Moreover, ording to the announcement and notice released by the producers, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity would greatly increase after the broadcast of all twelve episodes of the program. This was especially so because of the passers-by who had finally noticed Jiang Yuning because of this program. Although Jiang Yuning¡¯s skin had gotten a few shades darker due to the filming in the jungle and desert, it seemed as though her reputation had gotten a few shades better instead!


    This was the power of the passers-by.


    When Vera saw all the publicity and positive reviews surrounding Jiang Yuning, she quickly took the opportunity to liaise andmunicate with X Society and Xue Li.


    After all, there were also a few other young artistes who belonged in the same category as Jiang Yuning. Since Jiang Yuning was now garnering a lot of attention because of her top rank in the variety show genre, it would be easier for fan fights to break out and also for some of herpetitors to resort to creating or stirring up some rumors to bring her down.


    ¡°Even though Yuning is doing very well, make sure that the fans do not go out to brag and show off too much.¡± Vera advised Xue Li to take control of all the Ginger Candies.


    Vera also sent Xue Li many pictures of Jiang Yuning while she was filming the program. It was so Xue Li could upload a new picture to the fan page every now and then to appease and calm all of the Ginger Candies down.


    After that, Vera gave Jiang Yuning a call. ¡°I am sorry to disturb you now. I know that I told you to rest at home for the time being, but we would never have expected the variety show to be such a hit amongst the audience. Therefore, I have discussed this matter with Director Shen and we both feel that the best step to take right now is to arrange for an exclusive interviewter today so that we can debunk any of theizens¡¯ baseless assumptions.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°But I am a little too tanned right now.¡±


    ¡°That is even better.¡±


    After all, in the entertainment industry, most of the female artistes were constantly paying a lot of attention to how they looked. Many times, they would refuse to participate in certain programs because they did not want to look ugly or get any darker. These female artistes usually had an extensive amount of makeup on their faces and they would always be dressed in the most morous clothing.


    As for Jiang Yuning, she did not really care about her image anyway. Therefore, Vera felt that if Jiang Yuning was more natural, she might be able to establish a better rapport and chemistry with the reporter if she looked more approachable.


    However, after Vera thought about all the artistes that were represented under Guangying Media, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no. I think it would be better if you dressed up nicely ande here tomorrow afternoon. I will arrange for a makeup artist for you.¡±


    This was because the artistes that were represented under Guangying Media had always been those with extremely good backgrounds and statuses in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, more than ny percent of the artistes signed under Guangying Media had their own masterpiece and works which subsequently established their relevance in the entertainment circle. Some of the top artistes signed under Guangying Media were now the pirs that held Guangying Media in ce.


    And then there was Jiang Yuning.


    Her masterpiece turned out to be her performance in a variety show and she was actually extremely popr because of that.


    This made a lot of people very skeptical about Jiang Yuning¡¯s capability as an actress.


    Jiang Yuning understood Vera¡¯s meaning as soon as she heard her reply.


    This was exactly what Director Shen had summarized at a recent meeting with all of the agents. ¡°Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence in Guangying Media represents the possibility of divergence and incremental development for artistes signed under Guangying Media. This shows that no one knows how things would turn out in the entertainment industry. Instead of constantly criticizing Jiang Yuning and saying that she does not deserve to be represented under Guangying Media, you might as well grab any avable opportunities to find better resources for the artistes that you are managing so you can achieve the things that Jiang Yuning can. Did you all know that Jiang Yuning has already saved a lot of money for thepany because of the publicity that she is bringing us?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the entertainment industry is an industry that is constantly evolving. Even if you think that she is not a good actress today, how can you be certain that Jiang Yuning will not be a good actress tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Guangying Media is such a prestigious and well-establishedpany with very strong roots. Its reputation will not suffer so easily just because of the presence of a single artiste. My question is, why do all of you only have so manyints andments after Jiang Yuning has made it big in the variety show genre?¡±


    ¡°I have only one thing to say¡ªyou guys must be too free!¡±


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Vera went over to the vi to pick Jiang Yuning up and pass her the interview draft in advance.


    ¡°You can rx and you do not need to be so nervous for the interviewter. There will be ten questions provided in advance, which you should be able to answer quickly. However, the reporter will also be asking you three questions submitted by fans. Take your time to think your responses through before you answer those questions. However, you do not need to worry even if you answer any of these questions in the wrong manner because the reporter is letting us vet the final content of the interview before they publish it.¡±


    ¡°If the reporter asks you any questions about your rtionship or your personal life, you can choose to answer those questions at your own discretion.¡±


    ¡°Since we are already on this topic, I would also like to ask you what your ns are. When do both you and the second young master Lu want to make your rtionship known to the public?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was immediately flustered as soon as she heard Vera¡¯s question.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know how I can ever make our rtionship known to the public because...of second brother¡¯s identity, my education level, and a lot of other aspects. I am certain that we will be the top gossip topic on the hot search for quite some time. I am already used to being judged and criticized, so I am not worried about myself. I am not afraid of beingughed at or made fun of for my education level or my family status, but I do not want second brother to be judged and criticized by theizens because of me. He is the most important person in my life...¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Yuning had a sad expression on her face as she lowered her eyes.


    Vera did not push any further after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation.


    Even though Jiang Yuning was always very strong and fearless, she had a weakness, and that weakness was Lu Jingzhi.


    However, Vera felt that Lu Jingzhi did not even care about all these issues that Jiang Yuning was worried about.


    However, Vera was certain that the situation would beplicated in future, especially if Lu Jingzhi wanted a child in future. They would have to deal with this issue sooner orter.


    After a short drive, both of them finally arrived at Guangying Media.


    In the past, the employees at Guangying Media would always talk amongst themselves as soon as Jiang Yuning stepped into the building. This time, when they saw Jiang Yuning, they all had a very surprised and unreadable expression on their faces.


    This was because most of them had watched the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> and they were all finally fully convinced by Jiang Yuning¡¯s charming personality and her wisdom and courage.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuning was waiting for the elevator, some of the employees would quietly sneak up to talk to her and wish her good luck. ¡°Good luck, Sister Yuning! Continue doing what you are doing. You were amazing in the first episode!¡±


    ¡°See! Even the employees at Guangying Media are your fans now!¡± Vera said with a smile on her face as she patted Jiang Yuning gently on her shoulder.


    ¡°This is all thanks to you. It is because you had the foresight to sign me up as a participant of the variety show.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to continue praising each another like this?¡± Vera asked as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning. ¡°By the way, your brother called me earlier to inform me about this up-anding young artiste who is almost at the same level as you are. She had also participated and performed very well in a variety show recently. However, because of you, her poprity has significantly decreased, and that is why your brother wanted to give us a heads up on this matter. He believes that the artiste might resort to using despicable means to reduce your poprity. This actress has a lot of fans who are experts at taunting, criticizing, and scaring other fans. This is why the higher you climb up thedder, the more obstacles you will face.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Nan Xinyue.¡±


    After hearing the actress¡¯s name, Jiang Yuning merely replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t she very famous right now?¡±


    ¡°You are also famous right now! The only difference is that you used to be famous because people were criticizing andmenting about you negatively. However, all thements about you are now in a positive light.¡±


    ¡°I remember her. She is very beautiful and she is nicknamed the Little Hepburn of the East right?¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently. ¡°What is the problem? Do you think I would be afraid of her just because she is very famous right now? If she wants to, she can juste right at me. That would be even better because I can save more publicity costs for thepany.¡±


    ¡°You are only saying that now because you haven¡¯t seen how powerful her fans are! Her fans can be way more despicable inparison to Qian Ge¡¯s fans.¡±

 Chapter 214 - Because That was Second Brother’s Height

    <h4>Chapter 214: Because That was Second Brother¡¯s Height</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, someone had already startedparing Jiang Yuning to several other young and attractive artistes as soon as Jiang Yuning became an inte sensationst night.


    Immediately following that, several seniormentators in the entertainment industry also started expressing their views and thoughts, predicting that Jiang Yuning would definitely rise up high in the entertainment circle.


    [@RainyDays: Who would have expected a ck horse to suddenly emerge in the entertainment industry during the fall season? Jiang Yuning seems to be a bud that had been buried underground all along and was just waiting for the right time to show herself. Five years ago, Jiang Yuning was suppressed by Emperor Entertainment that limited all the resources given to her. However, it has been proven that Jiang Yuning is multi-talented and she would definitely keep rising in the entertainment industry. After all, prior to yesterday, who would have thought that a cklisted artiste such as Jiang Yuning would rise to fame overnight?


    I predict that this will definitely overturn the current bnce and ranking between the current young and rising actresses.


    After all, Jiang Yuning is extremely beautiful and she is also intelligent and capable enough to be running a business. What is most important is the fact that Jiang Yuning is a very versatile actress. Her only weakness right now would be her acting skills, but didn¡¯t she recently star as the third female lead in Director Shen Guobang¡¯s <Mysteries of Heaven>? I predict that in ordance to her ambitious nature and her talents and skills, Jiang Yuning would definitely have a huge breakthrough and transformation within the next three years.


    I think that this is a good thing because it would help to further encourage the other young actresses to continue cultivating and improving themselves.]


    However, as soon as the seniormentator posted his views online, he was immediately dissed by the other young actresses¡¯ fans.


    [You are an old fart! How can youpare our idol to Jiang Yuning who only became famous because of a variety show?]


    [How can Jiang Yuning even bepared to our idol? Is Jiang Yuning really that shameless and thick-skinned?]


    [I will justugh and watch what the other fans are going to discuss right now.]


    [What is there topete? They are about to hold an audition to cast the first female lead for the romance drama <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>. Whoever wins and secures the role as the first female lead will truly deserve the title of the most popr female actress!]


    [Precisely! Have you seen the newly-released pictures of our Sister Xinyue? How can Jiang Yuning even bepared to her?]


    As Jiang Yuning was preparing for her interview, she suddenly received a screenshot from the young paparazzo. The young paparazzo was furious because Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans were openly criticizing and belittling Jiang Yuning.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not take their criticisms to heart. Instead, she tried to calm the young paparazzo down. ¡°It is fine as long as we both know that these rumors are not true. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    She was never the kind of person to take a negative remark to heart.


    Moreover, she had never been interested in starring in any youth romance or youth idol dramas anyway.


    Otherwise, she would not have chosen to audition for <Nameless Orphan>.


    <Desert Ind Rescue> was merely a stepping stone for her to build up her portfolio and slowly regain her confidence to re-establish her acting career.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...how can you remain so calm all the time?¡±


    ¡°I can stay calm because I know that whatever they are afraid of is not the path I want to take in my acting career anyway. Since what they are trying to find fault with isn¡¯t even true, why should I evenpare orpete with her? Don¡¯t you know what my motto in life is? I don¡¯t want to worry or spend any unnecessary time on people who are not important to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± The young paparazzo was finally appeased after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation. ¡°Good luck then, Sister Yuning!¡±


    After a short while, the staff member who had prepared the interview room came to inform Jiang Yuning that she could go ahead and prepare for the interview.


    Jiang Yuning exchanged nces with Vera before she got up from the sofa and walked into the room that was already filled with microphones.


    ¡°Yuning, please sit down and make yourselffortable,¡± the entertainment reporter quickly greeted Jiang Yuning as soon as she entered the room.


    Jiang Yuning sat down and smiled at the reporter. She then took onest look at the manuscript in her hand before she handed it over to Vera.


    ¡°Okay. We can get started now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous...¡± the reporter told Jiang Yuning before she directed the microphone at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Please say hello to all of the audience who have tuned in to listen to your interview today.¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone. I am Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°I am very excited and happy that we have the opportunity to interview Miss Jiang Yuning today. By the way, Yuning you have really gotten a lot tanner. Is it because of your participation in the filming of <Desert Ind Rescue>? Is there anything interesting that you would like to share with us today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got a lot darker because we were filming the program under the hot sun. The production team was very heartless in that aspect. First, they made us travel through the jungle toplete our mission within twenty-four hours. The next week, they suddenly told us to travel through the hot and scorching desert toplete the mission within twenty-four hours. What was really interesting to me was the many different reactions that can be observed from the different guests. There was even a member who sat down on the ground and cried!¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a rxed and pleasant manner.


    ¡°Are you talking about Jin Mingchen?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I will not provide any spoilers right now, but you will definitely know who I am referring to when the timees!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly changed the topic.


    ¡°Alright. Well...I have noticed that the number of fans that you have has already exceed two million today! What do you feel when you see your fan base increasing at such an incredible speed?¡±


    After listening to the reporter¡¯s question, Jiang Yuning nodded her head slightly before she looked at the camera and said in a mechanical robot voice, ¡°You have made the right choice by liking me. I am really very sweet!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything that you would like to say to your fans out there?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for liking and supporting me. I will definitely try my best to be worthy of your adoration and support! This is what I would like to tell them,¡± Jiang Yuning replied instantaneously. This was because she knew that actions spoke a thousand words and it did not matter what she said to the Ginger Candies as long as she proved that she was worth it through her actions.


    ¡°I heard that you actually went camping on the mountain for two days before you filmed the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue>. Who did you go camping with? Did you hire a coach to help you out?¡±


    ¡°I went camping with the two most important men in my lives. They took turns to teach me and guide me for an entire day,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a truthful manner.


    ¡°Are you referring to your brother and your father?¡± The reporter immediately spected.


    ¡°They are the two men that I love the most.¡± Jiang Yuning refused to admit or deny the statement that the reporter had just made.


    ¡°Then, they must be really amazing...¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head immediately.


    ¡°In fact, you are also very amazing. It is pretty unbelievable that you were able to gain and learn so much survival skills and tips in such a short time. Then, did the skills you gained from camping in the mountain proved to be useful during the second recording in the desert? I heard that the production team intentionally kept everything a secret because they wanted to make things more difficult for you. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head. ¡°Before we began filming the second episode, we spent almost ten hours on a bus to get to our starting point. After arriving at the destination, everyone was stunned as we looked at the vast and empty desert in horror.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I can already imagine the expression on your faces right now,¡± the reporter replied as sheughed.


    ¡°However, I feel that it would be difficult for the production team to try and guard against me.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess we should really be worried about the producers¡¯ receding hairlines then! Alright then...we have already spoken so much about the show. Let¡¯s y a little game where I will ask you a question and you have to give me an answer immediately.¡± After that, the reporter took out a list of questions that she had already prepared in advance before she started questioning Jiang Yuning. ¡°Okay. 1. What is the height of the man that you like?¡±


    ¡°One hundred and eighty-eight centimetres.¡±


    Because that was second brother¡¯s height.


    ¡°2. Do you have a crush on anyone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°3. Which part of your body are you most satisfied with?¡±


    ¡°My back.¡±


    Because her legs would go weak whenever second brother hugged her from the back.


    ¡°4. Do you find it really exciting and convenient to be recording a program out in the wild?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°5. What do you hate the most?¡±


    ¡°Hm...when we are discussing something and someone would ask if they are the only one who thinks that way.¡±


    ¡°6. Do you dare to show me the wallpaper on your cell phone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°7. What kind of behaviour do you hate the most?¡±


    ¡°Owing someone money and not paying them back!¡±


    The reporter could not help but burst out inughter as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯sst reply. ¡°I have never expected you to be such an interesting and hrious person...¡±

 Chapter 215 - Are You Trying to Give Me a Heart Attack Once Every Day?

    <strong>Chapter 215: Are You Trying to Give Me a Heart Attack Once Every Day?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°After watching the first episode, it looks as though you have taken care of everyone who were with you. Have you always been this way? Do you take good care of people in reality?¡±


    ¡°I am a very private person who is very dependent on my family and loved ones. So, to be honest, I am the type of person who would not even pick up a broom that have fallen on the ground when I am home,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ...


    The interview went on for another forty minutes and ended on a very light and rxed note.


    After the interview was over, Vera immediately walked over to Jiang Yuning before she informed her, ¡°Something has cropped up.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she got up and hurriedly followed after Vera.


    ¡°Last night, someone put together a coge of you and Nan Xinyue forparisons purposes. After that, Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans started criticizing and verbally abusing you. One of the Ginger Candies tried to stand up for you and defend you, but she was immediately attacked by the other party¡¯s fans. Not only had they abused her verbally, but they also found out her house address and went to her house directly to intimidate her and her family. The other party¡¯s fans maliciously caused a mess in front of your fan¡¯s house. Xue Li only learned about this matter earlier in the morning. Your fan is so frightened that her whole family do not even dare to go home now.¡±


    ¡°That is too much! What did Nan Xinyue say about this matter?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a frown on her face.


    ¡°The other party immediately denied the usations that this was done by one of her fans. She is refusing to ept any responsibility at all. I suppose she is just trying to find a way to suppress you and force you into a dead end,¡± Vera replied in a frustrated manner. ¡°I already told you before that Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans are not easy to deal with. They are all very vindictive and malicious and it is best to steer clear of them. I shouldn¡¯t have jinxed us.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, things are trickier because Nan Xinyue has a fan baseprising of almost sixty million fans. We are barely hitting the ten million mark.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that is impossible in this world,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. Unlike Vera, Jiang Yuning was able to keep calm andposed even under such circumstances. This was because Jiang Yuning knew that things would definitely take a turn for the worse if she did not step up to resolve the matter. After all, she had just made a promise to always take care of and be worthy of the Ginger Candies¡¯ love and support.


    ¡°Do you have a n in mind?¡± Vera asked as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Even if she had sixty million fans, don¡¯t you think that she would definitely be afraid of X Society?¡± Jiang Yuning sneered. ¡°I will show Nan Xinyue what it means to add fuel to the me.¡±


    ¡°Please stop keeping me in suspense and just let me know what is going through your mind right now!¡± Vera replied as she looked at Jiang Yuning with an anxious expression on her face.


    ¡°Okay. Vera, first of all, you should arrange to meet up with that fan girl so that you can arrange for safe amodation for her and her family for the time being. I will arrange for the young paparazzo to follow and secretly film Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans when they are carrying out all these malicious actions. This kind of act could be considered a crime of intimidation and assault. After gathering the relevant evidence, the young paparazzo will then hand the information over to my brother. I am certain that my brother will know what he should do to gain the public¡¯s attention on what Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans are doing to harm other innocent people. Even if she has a huge fan base, shouldn¡¯t she stop them from acting this way? We¡¯ve used the same trick when we were dealing with your issue in the past, but the difference now is that we want to try and attract the attention of different powerful associations such as the Youth Protection Association...¡±


    ¡°This is because the fans are a direct reflection of the artiste that they adore and admire!¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera could not help but p her hands.


    ¡°I really do not want to offend your brother in any way at all.¡±


    ¡°I have second brother too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I know that your brothers are the best. Alright then, I will arrange to meet the fan girl now so that I can get her to safety. Director Shen has also instructed you to decide how you want to deal with this matter on your own.¡± Vera then tossed the car keys at Jiang Yuning before she said, ¡°Drive yourself home.¡±


    After taking the car keys from Vera, Jiang Yuning immediately headed over to Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    When Jiang Yuning saw Shen Yichen sittingfortably in his office as he was casually looking through some documents, she crossed her arms in front of her chest before she said, ¡°So, not only am I saving thepany some publicity costs, it seems as though I am also saving thepany some public rtions costs?¡±


    ¡°I believe that you can definitely handle this matter on your own. In fact, I think that you are the most powerful public rtions team in our wholepany!¡± Shen Yichen replied as heughed. He motioned for Jiang Yuning to sit down before he continued speaking, ¡°Do you know that you are the only artiste in the whole of Guangying Media who is given the right to control and manage your own public social media ount? Do you think any of the other artistes are given this privilege?¡±


    ¡°Do you really trust me that much?¡±


    ¡°Of course I trust you. I believe that you will definitely teach Nan Xinyue a valuable lesson in your own ways.¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted before she took out her cell phone and uploaded a post on her public social media in front of Shen Yichen. @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°I will definitely get justice for my beloved Ginger Candies, but you must promise to be good!¡±


    She knew that she had to make a stand on this matter.


    This was because her reaction would give the Ginger Candies all the confidence and assurance that they needed from her.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Ginger Candies saw the post by Jiang Yuning, they were moved to tears.


    [Sister Yuning is standing up for us again!]


    [Our Sister Yuning is never afraid of defending and standing up for what is right even when there is such a huge difference in strength between us and our opponents.]


    [Yes! She is fearless. She is so silly. This is also the reason why she was constantly criticized and misunderstood in the past but now, I really love her because of this!]


    At this time, Xue Li also took the opportunity to release a statement in the fan club, instructing all Ginger Candies to behave in a civilized manner and not to retaliate even if the other party was trying to provoke them. Since Jiang Yuning had already announced that she would obtain justice for her fans, then they should just trust her and wait for the final results. They should not create any more trouble for Jiang Yuning now and they should just wait patiently for her instructions.


    They may be fewer in number, but they were all united as one.


    Moreover, all the Ginger Candies were very, very, very fond of their idol. That was what gave them the courage to hold on.


    Vera and the young paparazzo were also very efficient inpleting their tasks. They quickly located the fan girl who had been intimidated and quickly escorted her whole family to a safer location for the time being. Vera also took the initiative tofort the young girl.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. You did not do anything wrong. Miss Yuning will definitely get you the justice that you deserve, I promise you.¡±


    The fan girl could not help but cry as she hugged Vera who wasforting her.


    ¡°I am d that I am Sister Yuning¡¯s fan...¡±


    At this time, the young paparazzo was busy taking pictures and collecting evidence of what the other party¡¯s fans had done to the fan girl¡¯s house. Since the young paparazzo was majoring in journalism, he had his own share of contacts and connections that were sufficient to spread the news about Nan Xinyue even without depending on Ku Jie.


    The entertainment circle was constantly filled with anger and revenge.


    Nan Xinyue¡¯s crazy fans were a typical example of how retarded the younger generation could be.


    The young paparazzo even invited one of his journalist friends toe over and interview and take pictures of the crime scene.


    It was a very malicious action to pour dog¡¯s blood all over someone¡¯s front door!


    After that, the young paparazzo headed back to X Society as he wanted to gather more evidence on Nan Xinyue and deal with her once and for all.


    ...


    Secretary Ho briefed Lu Jingzhi about everything that had happened to Jiang Yuning today as soon as Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the national defence building.


    Lu Jingzhi quickly entered his ck car but at this time, he realized that Jiang Yuning was already waiting for him inside the car.


    ¡°Second brother...I havee to pick you up from work.¡±


    Secretary Ho shut the car door after Lu Jingzhi got into the car. At this time, Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms and hugged her tightly as he said, ¡°Are you trying to give me a heart attack once every day?¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is worried for nothing!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled at him. ¡°I have already told you a long time ago that I will definitely look for my husband and get his help if there is anything that I cannot handle.¡±


    ¡°But I also hope that you will still look for me even though you can handle the matter on your own,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he stared at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on his face.


    Jiang Yuning rested her head against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest before she caught a whiff of the fragrance emitting from his body. She said, ¡°There is indeed something that I need help figuring out right now...¡±


    ¡°Hmm...?¡±


    ¡°It seems as though I have made my husband upset right now. Do you think there is anything that I could do to coax him and make him happy again?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked up and kissed Lu Jingzhi on the chin. ¡°I can do anything you want me to without any conditions at all...as long as he stops looking at me so coldly. My heart is trembling...please!¡±

 Chapter 216 - She Would Do it For Her

    <strong>Chapter 216: She Would Do it For Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you really want to coax me?¡±


    ¡°I really want to,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°There is a way for you to please me...and make me happy.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s driver could only sit still and look straight ahead when he heard the sound of Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning making out in the back seat.


    As a young and energetic man who was not married, he felt that it was extremely cruel to put him in this kind situation as he did not even have a girlfriend of his own.


    After they arrived at the vi, Jiang Yuning thought that her punishment was already over. After all, her lips were already swollen from all that kissing.


    However, when she saw Lu Jingzhi pointing at their private pool, she sped her hands together in front of her chest before she shook her head repeatedly. Was this man looking for yet another new and adventurous spot to share their intimate moments again?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to coax me and make me happy? So...were you just saying all that for fun?¡± Lu Jingzhi casually asked Jiang Yuning as he took off his shirt.


    ¡°Second brother, you know that I can¡¯t swim!¡±


    ¡°And that is why...I am going to teach you.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Jingzhi waved his hands, motioning for Jiang Yuning to change into her swimsuit.


    At the same time, Lu Jingzhi also changed into his swimming trunks before he put on his bathrobe. After that, he grabbed a pool towel and walked straight to their private pool on the balcony.


    Jiang Yuning had never used the swimming pool after she moved in. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi had already instructed Sister Liang to clean the pool and disinfect it with chlorine before he left for work in the morning.


    Jiang Yuning felt very troubled at this moment. She looked through her closet and pulled out a white bathing suit that she had barely ever worn before.


    When she finally got to the pool, Jiang Yuning saw that Lu Jingzhi was already waiting for her in the water. He was leaning against the edge of the pool, only exposing his strong muscr chest and arms.


    Jiang Yuning was a little overwhelmed when she looked at him and she suddenly felt her body temperature increasing rapidly.


    She would not only be willing to go into the pool when she looked at his handsome and perfect face, but she would also be willing to give him her life if he asked for it.


    ¡°Come into the water...¡±


    ¡°I am scared...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Do you think that I will not be able to protect you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning struggled with her inner emotions and after a short while, she finally stepped into the water carefully.


    As soon as she walked towards the deeper end of the pool, Lu Jingzhi quickly swam towards her and held her in his arms.


    Jiang Yuning held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms tightly as she clung desperately onto him.


    ¡°Coward.¡± Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her forehead.


    With her man by her side to protect her, Jiang Yuning could finally rx as she leaned back against his chest. ¡°Second brother...are you intending to punish me here?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the production team would throw you in the vast ocean for the third episode?¡±


    His main intention was to teach her how to swim and float on the water. Kissing and hugging her was merely just a bonus that came with it.


    As for the kind of punishment that Jiang Yuning was referring to...?


    Lu Jingzhi did not consider that possibility at all because the pool water was not clean enough for them to act intimately.


    Jiang Yuning could finally heave a huge sigh of relief. For the next two hours, she gave her best to coax and please her man as much as she could and when both of them finally stepped out of the pool, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.


    After taking a shower, Jiang Yuning turned herptop on and sat in front of her dressing table as she continued to follow up on the situation of the Ginger Candy who was harassed by Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans.


    They were already prepared and had everything that they needed to teach Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans a lesson. In addition, they also had a very important letter with them!


    ...


    When Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans saw Jiang Yuning posting ament that she would fight for justice for her fan girl, they felt that she was being too arrogant and overconfident about her own ability.


    Moreover, Nan Xinyue¡¯s official fan club had already came forward to rify the matter, as well as cleared the air that this matter was in fact instigated by a few ck sheep who were not officially under the control of the fan club. Jiang Yuning wanted to teach them a lesson? Dream on!


    [Some of theizens might think that Jiang Yuning is very intelligent and capable but I think that she is a fool.]


    [She does not even have ten million fans or followers and she wants to challenge us?]


    [Comrades! Let¡¯s teach her how she should behave!]


    [Can anyone give me Jiang Yuning¡¯s house address? Why don¡¯t we throw some dead mice or cats all over her house?]


    [Wow. You are so vicious, but I like that!]


    [Justice? What is justice? Justice belongs to those with more power and more fans. Stop being so ridiculous. There is no justice when ites to the entertainment industry.]


    Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans did not know what kind of enemy they were creating for their own idol.


    Jiang Yuning was even more determined to resolve this matter right now.


    Firstly, Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans had gone overboard.


    Secondly, Jiang Yuning believed that the existence of such a violent fan group was like a malignant tumour growing in the entertainment circle. If this was allowed to be continued, it would leave such a negative impact on the entertainment industry.


    There were also some fans who had initially joined the fan group with the simple goal of chasing after the idol that they loved. However, this people were then brainwashed and influenced by the actions of the other violent fans.


    Since Nan Xinyue was not taking any actions to control her own fans, then Jiang Yuning would do it for her.


    ...


    Just as Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans were maliciously instigating a war against Jiang Yuning online, someone sent aint letter apanied by several relevant supporting evidence to the official mailbox of the Youth Protection Association.


    Theint letter was written by a victim who had described the entire process of being attacked, verbally abused, intimidated, and threatened by a certain fan group. She also exined to the Youth Protection Association that she was also a teenage fan girl herself with a positive attitude towards chasing after her own idol.


    Theint letter had a word count of about twenty thousand words and it was supported with photographs and videos of the crime, with the most sincere request directed towards the Youth Protection Association.


    The letter was grammatically correct and it caught the attention of the Youth Protection Association very soon.


    A sensible fan like her only highlighted and drew more attention to how vicious Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans were.


    Besides that, Xue Li also took the opportunity to get the fan group to jointly sign a petition to stop all these violent acts from any fan groups.


    Aint letter with such positive energy would naturally be able to y a huge role in resolving the matter.


    That night, the Youth Protection Association immediately released the full twenty thousand-wordint letter to the public to point out all the evil and malicious things that Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans had done. They also made a public statement requesting for all artistes in the entertainment industry to strengthen their bond with their fan clubs and to ensure that their fans do not overstep any boundaries. The Youth Protection Association felt that the artistes and their relevant agencies should give positive energy and guidance to their fans.


    Very soon, X Society also created numerous hot searches for this topic.


    # Positive energy from fans #


    # I am not only chasing after my idol; I am chasing after my dream #


    # Nan Xinyue¡¯s Vicious Fan Club #


    # Heartfeltint letter from a fan #


    Within a few minutes, all of the searches subsequently upied the top-ranking hot spots on the inte.


    Theizens would ordinarily be disgusted by fans who would create all sorts of hot searches just to get more attention and publicity for their idol.


    However, things were different tonight.


    This was because theint letter did not merely represent the voice of all the fans with positive energy, but it also represented the voice of thousands of parents all over the country.


    They felt their hearts aching immediately after learning about the actions of Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans.


    Most of the parents were moved by this letter.


    [If my child was a fan of Nan Xinyue, I would not hesitate to strangle her to death since she would only be bringing more harm to this society. However, if my child was a fan of the artiste that the writer of this letter adores, I would be supportive and encouraging when my child is chasing after her idol because I will know that my child is not only able to distinguish between the good and bad, but she would also be focusing on pursuing a beautiful life of her own.]


    Ten of thousands of parents came forward to denounce how absurd it was for Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans to resort to violence.


    At the same time, they also publicly acknowledged that the fan girl who wrote theint letter was very positive and exhibited the exact attitude that someone should have when supporting their idols.


    Immediately after that, several different fan clubs also made public statements of their own.


    They agreed that the contents of thisint letter directly represented the voice of many of the fans...


    All of these fans had always wanted to be understood but were often misunderstood by the public instead because of the actions of other vicious fans who used violence to get what they wanted...

 Chapter 217 - Aren’t You Too Smug?

    <strong>Chapter 217: Aren¡¯t You Too Smug?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They were grateful towards the fan girl for writing theint letter, which subsequently gave them the opportunity to be heard when they expressed their feelings to the public.


    There were not retarded. They only did what they had done because they had already found someone that they could look up to...


    [We do not advocate using violence to deal with violence, but we hope that Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans will get the punishment they deserve!]


    [Tonight, we are all star chasers. This is such a tearjerker. Thank you for the letter.]


    [I can¡¯t stop tearing because this letter is really too amazing. I can¡¯t hold back my tears at all.]


    [The positive energy and strength of this fan girl is spectacr.]


    [At this time, I must let everyone know what I have just found out. The fan girl who wrote theint letter is actually Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan. You can always see her actively participating in the fan club. The Ginger Candies are actually very good and obedient. Even when provoked, they have never ever cursed or used any foul words.]


    [I saw that Jiang Yuning has also publicly announced that she will get back justice for her fans! Oh my god...this is too heart-warming!]


    Very soon, some of the artistes started sharing and rying the news posted by the Youth Protection Association as they expressed their views and opinions on this matter.


    Because of the extensive amount of attention, the media was also involved in this matter. They spoke up and posted: ¡°Strict punishments should be given for criminal acts so that we can encourage more positive energy!¡±


    ...


    At this time, Nan Xinyue¡¯s agency was exploding with many iingint calls from the angry and frustrated public.


    The upper management officers decided to hold an emergency meeting to control the amount of damage that the agency would suffer from. Based on the criticisms and the number ofints that they were receiving; the upper management were certain that the damage was already beyond their control.


    This was such a high-scale crusade that involved people from all walks of life. Everyone was united as one at this moment to target and criticized Nan Xinyue¡¯s retarded and violent fans.


    At this time, Nan Xinyue and her exclusive agent were both sitting in the conference room as they waited for the upper management officials to make their decision on this matter. Their heads were lowered because they did not dare to speak up at this time.


    Unfortunately, they could not escape their cruel fate. Nan Xinyue¡¯s agent was immediately dismissed from work.


    ¡°Currently, there are many other artistes with millions of fans all over the world but you, Nan Xinyue, are the only artiste who has such an arrogant and violent fan base! I have already reminded you time and time again to exert some control over your fans and restrict them from acting excessively, but both you and your exclusive agent have never taken my words to heart. You have disregarded my words and look what has happened now? Do you think that you will be able to get through this? Aren¡¯t you too smug? Do you know how bad your reputation is right now? Even the government knows how violent and vicious your fans are!¡±


    ¡°Nan Xinyue, do you know what sort of things you are going to have to do now? You will have to take responsibility and apologize for the actions of your fans. After that, you will have to appease the citizens who have been shocked and upset because of this shocking matter! Afterpleting all these duties, you will then be hidden from the public eye for who knows how long? Even if you were to volunteer to domunity work for the next hundred years, you will never be able to restore your image that has already been utterly destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Good luck to you in future!¡±


    The agency¡¯s vice chairman could not help but yell at Nan Xinyue.


    This was because thepany had already put in so much effort and resources into cultivating this young actress to get her to where she was today. Now that her image waspletely destroyed, there is no way that thepany would ever be able to get rid of all the negative perspective that the public had of her now. It would be easier for thepany to simply prime another artiste to rece her.


    Nan Xinyue was only twenty-two years old this year. Everything had always been smooth sailing for her ever since she first debuted because she had an extremely sweet and pleasant appearance. She eventually became very arrogant because she was spoiled by all of her fans who looked up to her as though she was a princess.


    Since things had always been easy for her, she could not tell right from wrong. Even when her fans overreacted and acted excessively, she had never once felt it to be a problem at all.


    She finally got her retribution.


    ¡°Vice chairman...please do not give up on me!¡± Nan Xinyue begged as she desperately grabbed the vice chairman¡¯s arm. ¡°I admit that I was wrong. I was too ignorant. Please do not hide me from the public...please do not give up on me. I do not want to go back to my old life.¡±


    ¡°No one would ever want that but Nan Xinyue...things have alreadye to this state. Even if we do not hide you from the public, no one would dare hire you in future! You should go home and self-reflect on your attitude!¡±


    The vice chairman broke free from Nan Xinyue¡¯s grasp as soon as he spoke before he continued chairing the next part of the emergency meeting.


    Since there was no way that they would be able to eliminate Nan Xinyue¡¯s bad image at the moment, they had to do everything within their power to maintain thepany¡¯s image and reputation as far as they could.


    Therefore, Nan Xinyue¡¯s agency immediately blocked and shut down Nan Xinyue¡¯s fan club without any hesitation at all, even though she already had sixty million fans pledging their loyalty to her. After that, the agency then released a public statement, announcing the dissolution of Nan Xinyue¡¯s fan club and that Nan Xinyue was no longer the first female lead for <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>. Besides that, the agency also announced their decision to officially cut off all the film, advertisement, and fashion resources for Nan Xinyue.


    The agency also had to issue a formal apology to the public and the fan girl in an attempt to show the public the stance that the agency was taking in this matter. The agency had also dered that they would give their utmost cooperation in helping the police in their investigation.


    When the vice chairman realized the huge number of actions that they had to take to resolve this matter, he lost his temper and mmed his hands directly on the table. ¡°What the heck! Even I hate these retarded fans right now.¡±


    Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans, who were so smug and arrogant justst night, would never have imagined that they would be utterly defeated early in the morning.


    Nan Xinyue¡¯s public social media had already been blocked and the agency had already announced the official dissolution of her fan club.


    Weren¡¯t they smug?


    Weren¡¯t they arrogant?


    They would finally reap the consequences of their actions.


    The most important thing was that the group of violent fans who had intimidated the girl and her family would now be investigated by the police and would then be sentenced ording to thew.


    The public andizens were finally appeased after seeing the immediate and stringent actions that Nan Xinyue¡¯s agency had taken.


    They finally calmed down a little.


    [This is exactly what has to be done! Our country should not tolerate any violence towards any artistes or any of their fans. Well done!]


    [Good job! I hope that all the other artistes can learn a lesson through what happened today. It is not a shameful thing for anyone to chase after their idols, but it is shameful to be vicious and violent when chasing after their idols!]


    [I hope that everyone will always remember thisint letter and always remember the reason why they are chasing after their idols!]


    [I also hope that Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans will reflect on their actions and realize their own mistakes!]


    Of course, there were many of Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans who took the initiative to step forward to apologize to the public.


    [We lost our home in the blink of an eye. This is a very good lesson for me. I have learnt that there are some mistakes that we cannot make in this life and that there are also some lines that should never be crossed. I am very sad to see the fan club dissolved but I am also very grateful to everyone who have taught us a lesson today, allowing us to learn and understand what it truly means to be a fan. I will focus on my studies and work hard in future! I also hope that the fan girl who was intimidated can forgive us and get well soon.]


    [I can¡¯t find our base and I feel lost at the moment. I have already been chasing after my idol for the past three years but I am finally awake now.]


    [I really want to apologize for what the Ginger Candy had to go through.]


    [There will no longer be a Nan family in future.]


    ...


    So, why had they done that in the first ce?


    Oftentimes, many injustices would ur without any retribution though one day, it would alle back to those responsible for them.


    After such a strong impact, many of the fan clubs started reflecting on themselves and adjusted their attitudes to varying degrees. They had also publicly stated that they would watch and control the actions of their fans to prevent the urrence of such extreme and violent behaviour in future.


    Chasing after an idol was not an excuse to act however you like to get whatever you want.


    The real reason to chase after an idol should be for self-improvement...

 Chapter 218 - Protect Our Idol

    <strong>Chapter 218: Protect Our Idol</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Therefore, no matter how popr a celebrity was, or no matter how much fans she had, she should still be able to know the difference between right and wrong.


    So, what if she had more than sixty million fans? All that had turned to nothing once her empire copsed overnight.


    What ensued after that was the result of the police investigation. Several fans were suspected and eventually convicted for the crime of intimidation and assault and they were taken by to the detention centre by the police.


    They were sentenced to receive a seven days¡¯ lock up at the detention centre because of the severity and impact brought about by the crime.


    When Jiang Yuning heard that the perpetrators of the assault had already been detained, she finally instructed Vera to send the Ginger Candy home with her family. Besides that, Jiang Yuning also asked Vera to prepare some funds for the fan girl after she learned that the fan girl and her family were having some financial difficulties. After noticing her literary skills, Jiang Yuning could not allow this young girl¡¯s talents to be buried.


    Nan Xinyue¡¯s affairs were discussed on the inte throughout the entire day.


    No one would have imagined that Jiang Yuning, who had less than ten million followers, would actually have such arge destructive power.


    Of course, there were also some people who came up with several conspiracy theories, one of which they believed that Jiang Yuning was a scary mastermind who had been scheming behind the scenes the entire time.


    Some people even voiced their opinions, stating they believed that Jiang Yuning had manipted everyone right from the very beginning. They said that Jiang Yuning had started finding faults with Nan Xinyue to attract the attention of her fans. After sessfully sparking the conflict between Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans and her own Ginger Candies, Jiang Yuning made a meticulous attack in blowing the matter out of proportions after Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans made a radical move. Everything had been premeditated and Jiang Yuning was merely killing two birds with one stone.


    They assumed that first of all, she wanted to gain more attention so that she could inevitably convert some of the passers-by into her loyal fans. Secondly, she wanted to win the favor of the government. Thirdly, she wanted to prove that she would be able to defeat Nan Xinyue andst by not least, the main reason why Jiang Yuning had done all these was just so she could rob Nan Xinyue of her role as the first female lead of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>.


    This was inevitable. The forest was huge and there were many different kinds of birds all around.


    No matter what Jiang Yuning did, there were always people who would try to find fault with her.


    After Nan Xinyue¡¯s incident, the director of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> really considered inviting Jiang Yuning to take on the role of the first female lead for his drama.


    The director would never have expected a cklisted artiste such Jiang Yuning to have such great influence on the public.


    Therefore, after negotiating thepensation issue with Nan Xinyue¡¯s agency, the director immediately made a phone call to Guangying Media.


    The call was answered by Shen Yichen himself and he immediately rejected the other party without even thinking twice.


    This was because Vera had already submitted a report to thepany stating that Jiang Yuning was preparing to audition for the role of the first female lead in <Nameless Orphan>. Moreover, Vera also emphasized that Jiang Yuning was not interested to appear in any youth idol dramas.


    Later in the afternoon on the same day, Nan Xinyue attended a press conference arranged by her agency to face the general public and offer them her most sincere public apology for the behaviour of her fans.


    As she faced the countless media outlets and reporters that had attended the press conference, Nan Xinyue burst into tears and apologized for failing to set a positive example for her fans. She also announced that she would be withdrawing from the entertainment industry and that she would return to campus immediately as a student to further her studies.


    ¡°Nan Xinyue is not that dumb after all. At least she knows how to leave a way out for herself.¡±


    Vera folded her arms with a deep expression on her face after watching Nan Xinyue¡¯s press conference.


    But, where had Jiang Yuning gone to?


    When Vera saw that Jiang Yuning had already gone to her dressing table to try out the cosmetics that the international makeuppany had sent to her, Vera hurried over to her side immediately. ¡°We have just won a big game, but why are you not excited at all?¡±


    ¡°All I wanted to do was to get justice for my Ginger Candies. Furthermore, theint letter was written by the fan girl, so I do not deserve to get any credit for how things turned out. As for Nan Xinyue, her career is already over, so what else is there to be excited about?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she picked up one of the makeup palettes to take a closer look at it.


    ¡°But theizens have started to demonize you again. They are all of the opinion that you have done this to Nan Xinyue to get her out of the picture, thus creating an opportunity to rob her of the role as the first female lead for the youth idol drama, <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>.¡±


    ¡°There will always be those who will specte on the thoughts and motives of others, and they woulde up with all sorts of assumptions to justify these spections. This matter will eventually be resolved when they find out that I am actually auditioning for the role of the first female lead for <Nameless Orphan>,¡± Jiang Yuning replied calmly.


    ¡°You are right...but this drama is all over the hot search on the inte right now. Are you really not concerned or interested at all?¡±


    ¡°If you really think that this drama would be a good opportunity for me, you would have already found a way and taken steps to get me the role for this drama. So, why should I be bothered about this matter when you are not?¡±


    ¡°Who says that I am not bothered about it?¡± Vera asked as she red at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am only holding back because I know what you want. Furthermore, since your poprity has already risen in that direction, your career path will be directly shaped in that manner if you were to pick another simr drama. There would be very little chance for you to change your path after your audience have already shaped their perception of you.¡±


    ¡°Inform Xue Li that I am going to audition for the role of the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan> so that the Ginger Candies can have more confidence to refute those baseless spections.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had already tried all of the cosmetics as they were having this conversation.


    The quality of the cosmetics was really exceptional. It was indeed an old and established brand with a century-long history.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Yuning, I see that your private pool is now filled in. Are you two currently using it?¡± Vera asked out of curiosity. She had noticed the sparkling water in the pool as soon as she entered the room.


    When Jiang Yuning heard Vera¡¯s question, she rolled her eyes immediately. ¡°Second brother wanted to use it because he was afraid that the production team would n for the third episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> to be recorded in the water. That is why he wants to teach me how to swim.¡±


    ¡°So...were you guys really just swimming?¡± Vera asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning, hoping to hear some gossip.


    ¡°We were really just swimming! I swear!¡± Jiang Yuning shivered and felt a headacheing when she thought of the number of times that she had identally gulped down some water.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi was really not interested in getting intimate inside the pool at all.


    ¡°But why do I feel that you look very pitiful right now?¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning sat down on the sofa before she looked at Vera with a nk expression on her face. ¡°Why do I feel as though you are one of those fan girls with a crush on romantic rtionships?¡±


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t insult my loyalty to money!¡±


    ...


    Later in the evening, Vera acted as instructed by Jiang Yuning in informing Xue Li and a few of the leaders of the Ginger Candies about their idol auditioning for <Nameless Orphan>.


    Vera had initially thought that the Ginger Candies would definitely oppose to the idea.


    However, much to her surprise, the Ginger Candies seemed to ept the idea as it was.


    ¡°I will arrange for a group of fans to take on the task and spread the news to the public. Those so-called experts who think that they are all skilled in psychology can finally take a good look at themselves. Our Yuning is not even interested in any twilight or clouds at all.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Sister Xue Li!¡±


    ¡°Got it +1!¡±


    ¡°Protect our idol.¡±


    ¡°No matter what drama Sister Yuning chooses to star in, we will always be supporting her!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Vera could finally heave a huge sigh of relief. She had really underestimated the Ginger Candies¡¯ ability to understand Jiang Yuning¡¯s choices. Perhaps it was because the Ginger Candies really trusted Jiang Yuning, and would thus always support her unconditionally.


    Jiang Yuning did not make a fuss after the incident involving Nan Xinyue. She did not trample on Nan Xinyue¡¯s reputation, nor did she try to hype up the fact that the Ginger Candies finally got the justice they deserved.


    She was still her usual self and she did not follow the path that any other artistes would have taken.


    Some of the spectiveizens tried to trigger Jiang Yuning by insisting that Jiang Yuning was bound to be the first female lead of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> since she had already done so much just to take the role from Nan Xinyue.


    However, they were left speechless when the Ginger Candies started releasing news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s uing audition for another drama.


    I am sorry...


    My idol is going to audition for the role of the first female lead of another drama. She is not interested in any twilight or clouds. So, please leave her alone already!

 Chapter 219 - Low-Key Life, High Profile Work!

    <strong>Chapter 219: Low-Key Life, High Profile Work!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guangying Media eventually stepped up to help confirm the news spread by the Ginger Candies.


    @GuangyingMedia: The next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> will be released soon! Is anyone excited? By the way, our dear artiste @JiangJiangLovestheScenery has no intention to participate in any youth idol dramas in the near future since she had already starred in the ancient drama <Mysteries of Heaven>. I hope that all of you are looking forward to it!


    As soon as Guangying Media posted theirment online, this attracted a group of people who were hardcore fans of <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    [Why did the cameraman focus on Tong Tong¡¯s backpack?]


    [Hahaha. I have re-watched the scene where Jin Mingchen was shouting and crying because he thought he had seen a ghost for over twenty times already!]


    [Sister Yuning is really amazing! She knows everything from building a fire to sourcing all sorts of herbs and food from the jungle. She really is like a walking encyclopedia!]


    [Can those spective people just go to sleep already? This has obviously been an unexpected and idental incident. Why do you always have to trample on others just to prove your spections right?]


    [Some of you kept insisting that Sister Yuning just wants to be the first female lead of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> and look what is happening right now! The turn of events right now must really be a p in the face!]


    [I am releasing this news secretly, but I heard that the director of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> actually called Guangying Media to invite Jiang Yuning to take on the role of the first female lead of the drama. However, they were rejected immediately!]


    [I am suddenly very curious to find out where the third instalment of <Desert Ind Rescue> will be recorded. Hahaha...can the cameraman please focus on the producers¡¯ balding head during the next episode?]


    ...


    Although the incident involving Nan Xinyue passed by quickly, the impact caused by the incident should not be underestimated.


    Many fan groups began to envy the trust and the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and the Ginger Candies. Therefore, they started incorporating some of the behavioural norms of the Ginger Candies into their very own fan clubs.


    This was a long-term issue between artistes and their fans, artistes and other artistes, and also between the fans and other fans. Everyone in the entertainment circle¡¯s ecosystem needed to work together to fix this issue...


    When the public criticized Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans, they also indirectly affirmed the Ginger Candies¡¯ positive image and energy.


    The Ginger Candies were really very obedient. Although Sister Xue Li had never been very strict or fierce with them, they obeyed all her instructions and act in a low-key manner without creating any trouble because they were all totally devoted to anything that would help their idol.


    The Ginger Candies seemed to have realized that they really loved and admired their idol.


    Low-key life, high profile work!


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning wore a ck set of sportswear and a cap as Lu Jingzhi escorted her to the fan girl¡¯s house to pay her a visit.


    The other party would never have imagined that her idol woulde to pay her a visit. This was a dreame true.


    As Vera mentioned earlier, the fan girl was not well-to-do. Her family was facing some financial difficulties and struggling to make ends meet.


    The young fan girl was only in her second year of high school. Her parents were running a small business by themselves and although their business was not doing very well, they were very persistent and hardworking.


    When the fan girl saw Jiang Yuning, she was so excited and she quickly took out clean clothes andy it on top of her bed so that Jiang Yuning could take a seat.


    However, Jiang Yuning removed the fan girl¡¯s clean uniform before she sat directly on her bed without despising it at all.


    The room was only a few square meters and it was really very small.


    Even so, every inch of her bedroom wall was covered in Jiang Yuning¡¯s posters.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...did I cause you a lot of trouble?¡± the young girl looked at Jiang Yuning with guilt in her eyes.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she said, ¡°I was really impressed when I read the letter that you wrote. I am really pleasantly surprised to know that one of my Ginger Candies is so versatile and talented. Therefore, I want you to promise me that you will study hard. You must work hard so that you can determine and change your own fate, okay?¡±


    The girl nodded her head immediately.


    ¡°Come here. I will give you a hug of encouragement and then I will take a photo with you, as well as give you a personalized autograph. Would you like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The young fan girl rushed directly into Jiang Yuning¡¯s arms. ¡°I want to be your fan for the rest of my life.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she hugged the young girl in her arms because she felt as though she was looking at her past self. After that, she wrote a message for the young fan girl in her notebook: ¡°May your heart always be filled with love and joy. May your future be bright. May you forget all of yesterday¡¯s worries and focus on embracing your future self.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning left some money and gifts for the young girl before she left her house.


    This might be an extremely small sacrifice and gesture on Jiang Yuning¡¯s part, but to that young fan girl, this was something that she would never have dreamed of in her whole life...


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning returned to the car a short whileter, she was smiling brightly because she was in a good mood.


    ¡°Why...why did you want to visit this girl?¡±


    ¡°Because she reminds me of myself. In the past, I was just like this girl until you pulled me out of the darkness. I want to pass this power and strength on to others. This may just be a slight inconvenience to us, but this could change the life of this little girl,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head.


    Jiang Yuning had always been this way. She could be very vengeful but at the same time, she was also verypassionate.


    ¡°But I am suddenly very envious of that girl.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Lu Jingzhi with doubt in her eyes.


    ¡°Because I did not have the opportunity to hug you, encourage you, or write any messages for you in your notebook.¡±


    ¡°But you turned my life around,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Alright then. Come on, we have to go. We have already made ns to visit your grandfather. After that, I can give you more swimming lessons when we get home...¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned as soon as she heard the word ¡®swimming¡¯. ¡°Can we skip that?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nibbled on Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears before he whispered, ¡°No.¡±


    Who knew what the production team would n for the next episode?


    ...


    The entertainment section in the news should have calmed down by the next day, but there were still some retarded self-proimed experts who wanted to further aggravate things.


    ¡°Why did Jiang Yuning reject the chance to be the first female lead of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> even after the director had already personally extended his invitation to her? In my opinion, the only reason why she¡¯s rejecting this role is because she knows how the public would react as soon as she epts the role. She does not want to admit that she has manipted the entire situation from the start. Otherwise, why is she asking us to leave her alone?¡±


    How much more retarded could anyone get?


    Early on Friday morning, Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant suddenly called Vera. ¡°Vera, I have called to give you some good news. Director Mong had already decided to cast Sister Yuning as the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan>. Therefore, Sister Yuning will not be required to participate in the uing audition on theing Tuesday. However, there will be some script study sessions and other arrangements made in the future and I hope that Sister Yuning can actively participate in those sessions at that time.¡±


    ¡°Why...why the sudden change of heart?¡±


    ¡°Because Director Mong was really impressed by Sister Yuning¡¯s excellent conduct. Moreover, Director Mong had dinner with Director Shen Guobang a few days ago and I heard that Director Shen Guobang showed him some videos of Sister Yuning acting. Director Mong thought about it for a few days after he came back. After the incident involving Nan Xinyue and the Ginger Candies urred, Director Mong asked me about how Sister Yuning resolved the matter. The director then instructed me to call you and inform you of his decision today!¡± the kind assistant exined patiently.


    ¡°Alright then, thank you. Although Yuning no longer needs to attend an audition, we will still drop by Director Mong¡¯s office on Tuesday to talk more about the character¡¯s role. You can be rest assured that Yuning has already decided to take on the role and she will definitely give her best so that she would not let Director Mong down,¡± Vera quickly assured Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant over the phone.


    ¡°I believe in Sister Yuning. Let me tell you a secret...I am currently watching the variety show that Sister Yuning is in. Can you give me some spoilers? I really want to know the content of the episode that was apparently filmed in the desert.¡±


    Vera was astonished.


    My dear. Even I do not have the opportunity to look at the next episode!

 Chapter 220 - Really Hopeless

    <strong>Chapter 220: Really Hopeless</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On Tuesday afternoon, Vera and Jiang Yuning headed to Director Mong¡¯s office. This time, Director Mong looked at Jiang Yuning in a totally different light.


    ¡°We will only start filming <Nameless Orphan> in three months¡¯ time. During this time, there are a lot of skills that you will have to learn and equip yourself with. Specifically, you will have to learn how to use a gun and shoot,bat fighting, and also some singing, as Li Zhimong is a very talented singer. You must also make sure to memorize all your lines and be familiar with your script. If you are not familiar with your lines when filming had already begun, I will not hesitate to rece you with another actress.¡±


    Director Mong gave his instructions to Jiang Yuning in a very serious manner.


    ¡°Director Mong, why don¡¯t you get a few field experts to test my skills before we start filming the drama officially? This way, you can be rest assured that I will not disappoint you. What do you think of this suggestion?¡±


    When Director Mong heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he instantly felt relieved.


    ¡°You are really a very smart girl, just as what Director Shen Guobang had told me. Alright then. Don¡¯t cry when I am strict with you!¡±


    ¡°I will not let you down, Director Mong.¡±


    ...


    That night, the production team for <Nameless Orphan> finally made an official announcement that Jiang Yuning had been casted as their first female lead.


    Director Mong also took the opportunity to do Jiang Yuning a favour by announcing that Jiang Yuning had already approached him to audition for the role of the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan> quite some time ago. Therefore, this meant that Jiang Yuning had never had the intention to rob Nan Xinyue of the role of the first female lead in <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>.


    It was not the type of drama that Jiang Yuning wanted to star in.


    However, <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> was an extremely hot youth idol drama that most of the young actresses were fighting to star in because of its poprity. So, why did it seem so worthless to Jiang Yuning?


    The most surprising thing was that Jiang Yuning actually turned down the opportunity to be the first female lead of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> just so she could be the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan>, which was a historical and patriotic drama.


    Was she retarded? Didn¡¯t she know what was popr with the public right now? Was her agent snoozing instead of working?


    She had actually refused to appear in a youth idol drama in favor of a historical drama?


    It was really extremely shocking.


    Since Jiang Yuning was not interested in being a part of their drama, the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> did not hesitate to contact some of the other young actresses.


    But Jiang Yuning did not care.


    The people in the entertainment industry had mixed opinions on Jiang Yuning¡¯s decision.


    However, it became clear to everyone that Jiang Yuning did not intend to take the idol path that every other young actress was taking. Although her attitude was verymendable, how would it be possible for anyone to just choose another path? Moreover, the drama that she had chosen to star in was a historical drama with a very limited audience.


    [Let¡¯s just wait to watch a good show. When the historical drama airs, Jiang Yuning will finally know what it feels like to be smacked right back in the face.]


    [It¡¯s really a shame. I really hope that Jiang Yuning can be the first female lead in <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>.]


    [Although I can understand why Jiang Yuning wants to prove her acting skills and ability, I really don¡¯t understand why she has chosen to act in a historical drama...it¡¯s a bit too boring to ignite the audience¡¯s interest.]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills,bined with the storyline in a historical drama setting...no thank you! I just can¡¯t bring myself to watch it.]


    [Not excited!]


    [Not excited! +1]


    [Let¡¯s just wait for the variety show on Friday. I am more interested in that.]


    The public andizens expressed doubts and were not very optimistic about Jiang Yuning taking on the role of the first female lead in <Nameless Orphan>. Firstly, the genre of the drama was too unpopr. Therefore, there were rarely any breakthroughs for actresses staring in historical dramas. Secondly, the public felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were still not good enough. Although they had to admit that her acting skills had already improved, they felt that she might not be able to portray the intensity of the character in the historical drama.


    Everyone was very cynical as they criticized her decision.


    Director Mong could only smirk when he saw the public¡¯s opinion about his drama.


    After all, <Nameless Orphan> was still in its preparatory stages and the public would not know of the power and weight that this drama would eventually hold. When the drama was finally ready, he would then hold a press conference and by then, the public would finally know that they had been wrong all along.


    On the way back to the vi, Vera quietly said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°I was chatting with Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant earlier and I used some resources from <Desert Ind Rescue> to get her to reveal some information to me. She showed the list of other actors and actresses that will be a part of the cast. No matter what the public¡¯s opinion will be, I want you to make sure that you will hold on to the role of the first female lead for this drama.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°There will definitely be a turn of events during the officialmencement of this drama.¡±


    Sometimes, some surprises are very unexpected indeed.


    ¡°By the way, I will arrange for you to attend some singing lessons under a music instructor as soon as possible. I will also arrange for you attend somebat and shooting lessons so that you will be prepared for the drama.¡±


    Vera could not hide her excitement but Jiang Yuning could not be bothered to ask her about the reason behind her excitement.


    However, when Jiang Yuning thought about shooting andbat lessons, she turned around and told Vera, ¡°You can just search for a music instructor to give me singing lessons. As forbat and shooting lessons...I know of a person.¡±


    ¡°Do you know of someone with that kind of skills?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning replied softly. ¡°I know of someone at home.¡±


    Since Jiang Yuning already mentioned the word ¡®home¡¯, Vera immediately knew who she was referring to. ¡°Do not worry. Even if you are telling me that the second young master Lu would go to heaven in future, I would also believe you.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was not too sure.


    However, since Ku Jie had told her that Lu Jingzhi was previously working in the military, then he must certainly have somebat and shooting skills.


    When she thought about how Lu Jingzhi would look like holding a gun...


    Oh my god. She would not be able to stop her nosebleed again!


    ¡°Hm? Why are you blushing all of a sudden?¡± Vera did not know what was going through Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind, but she was asking out of curiosity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it is a little too hot and stuffy in here? Roll down one of the windows...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly sorted out her emotions before she pretended that it was stuffy in the car.


    Vera rolled down the car windows and after arriving at the vi, she walked Jiang Yuning into the vi before she said, ¡°I wille over to pick you up tomorrow to meet with the team from the cosmetics brand about your endorsement.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she hurried into the vi.


    After getting inside the vi, Jiang Yuningy down on the sofa before she sent Lu Jingzhi a text message: ¡°Second brother...hurry up ande home now. I miss you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s lips curved in a smile as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s text message. Although he knew that Jiang Yuning was definitely up to no good, it warmed his heart to know that she missed him.


    ¡°What are you intending to do now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge me like that. Why don¡¯t we discuss this matter when you get home?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he put his cell phone away. He got into his car as soon as possible after he was done with work.


    Before Jiang Yuning became a part of his life, Lu Jingzhi had a life outside of work. He would often have gatherings with Xu Liangzhou and his friends, socialize with his friends in the political circle, and also participate in public welfare gatherings and attend some receptions from time to time.


    However, ever since Jiang Yuning came into his life, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s entire life revolved around her. It was now his top priority to get home as soon as possible everyday and even though he spent every second of his free time with her, he was not tired of her.


    When Secretary Ho saw that Lu Jingzhi was in an extremely good mood today, he ordered the driver to speed up so that they could reach the vi faster.


    After all, the principal¡¯s mood was directly rted to the person waiting for him in the Royal Dragon Vi.


    As Lu Jingzhi¡¯s top secretary, Secretary Ho understood him very well.


    When he saw Lu Jingzhi smiling, he knew that the principal¡¯s wife must have done something to make him happy.


    Actually, it was not anything special at all. It was just because she needed him...he was just happy because she needed him.

 Chapter 221 - Ditched for No More Than Three Seconds

    <strong>Chapter 221: Ditched for No More Than Three Seconds</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi entered the vi at half past six in the evening.


    Jiang Yuning looked up at Lu Jingzhi and she could not help but stare at his long and perfect silhouette. How could such a perfect and handsome man exist in this world?


    Even if she spent every day of her life with him, it would still not be enough...


    ¡°So, what do you want from me?¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi was wiping his hands with the wet hand towel that Sister Liang had just passed to him.


    Lu Jingzhi had a calm expression on his face although he was in fact very excited because Jiang Yuning needed him.


    Ah! Such ego.


    ¡°Second brother...you know how to shoot, right?¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, he immediately knew her intentions. He sat down on the sofa next to Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°I am not going to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a discouraged look on her face.


    ¡°Because your ability to control your own nosebleed when you see me is too terrible.¡± Lu Jingzhiughed at the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face as he loosened the buttons on his shirt.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not going to teach me? If that is the case, I will have to look for another instructor. The instructor will not only hold my hands, but he will also hug me from the back and...¡±


    Before Jiang Yuning could finish her sentence, Lu Jingzhi had already lifted her chin in his hand and kissed her directly on her lips.


    After an intense kiss, Lu Jingzhi then whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear. ¡°I see you are starting to get more and more courageous...¡±


    ¡°Well, are you going to teach me or not?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in a coquettish tone as she pulled Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cor gently.


    ¡°I will teach you how to shoot after you learn how to swim.¡±


    ¡°I am going to change into my swimsuit right now!¡± Jiang Yuning was very excited because she could not wait to see how heroic and masculine Lu Jingzhi looked when he held a gun in his hand. ¡°Sigh...if only we had already gotten together when you were serving in the military. If that was the case, then I would have been able to go to the army base to visit you and I could have looked at you when you were still so handsome and tender.¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he pulled her back into his arms and asked, ¡°So, do you think that I am old now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared right into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°No...you are just more mature and full of hormones now.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning could already be considered the luckiest person in the world because she had seen many different sides of him.


    Jiang Yuning also finally took her swimming lesson seriously because there was a goal that she wanted to achieve.


    This made Lu Jingzhiugh.


    Was his wife really interested in shooting?


    Or was she just interested in him?


    Better yet, was she just interested in the way he shot?


    ...


    Vera and Jiang Yuning headed over to the cosmeticspany to meet up with the person in charge to discuss the employment contract for Jiang Yuning¡¯s appointment as their brand ambassador. Jiang Yuning could feel the other party¡¯s sincerity because they had already waited for her for more than three months just so they could appoint her as their ambassador.


    The cosmetics brand was called Cai Ling and some of the forme that this cosmeticpany used in their products dated back to the forme used in the pce in the olden days. Moreover, the packaging of the cosmetics was really very pretty and exquisite.


    What the other party valued and appreciated was the poise and elegance that Jiang Yuning had when she wore traditional Chinese outfit. On the other hand, Jiang Yuning valued the other party¡¯s ingenuity and the quality of their products. Therefore, both sides hit it off immediately as soon as they sat down to discuss the contract.


    ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s current value in the entertainment circle, she was definitely worth much more than she what she would have been worth had they signed the contract three months ago.


    Since she was the one who had kept the other party waiting in the first ce, Jiang Yuning did not feel good about charging the other party the current rate. Jiang Yuning instructed Vera to proceed and charge them the previous price.


    The other party was very grateful for Jiang Yuning¡¯s understanding and kindness. As a token of appreciation, he gifted her a Cai Ling giftbox filled with a set of luxury lipsticks.


    Both parties were equally happy with the coboration. After they finalized the final endorsement contract, Jiang Yuning quickly signed the contract with the other party. The next step was to wait for the team from Cai Ling to arrange and coordinate the schedule to start filming themercials.


    For the next two days, Jiang Yuning stayed at home in an attempt to master the art of swimming. After many desperate attempts, Jiang Yuning was finally able to swim and float in water. She was already crying with joy at this point.


    s, she could finally see how Lu Jingzhi looked like when he was shooting!


    ...


    Very soon, the Friday night that all of the audience had been waiting for finally arrived!


    It had been quite difficult to find a good variety show ofte, and that was the reason why this variety show was like a gift sent from heaven.


    For this reason, the fans decided to set up a fan page for the variety show <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    A lot of fans started leavingments on the fan page because the variety show was aired at prime time on Friday.


    I would not be going to any parties tonight! Even if my boyfriend called me or looked for me, I am going to ask him to reschedule!


    At seven thirty that night, the second part of <Desert Ind Rescue>¡¯s first episode was finally aired. The show began with a one-minute recap of everything that had happened during the broadcast the previous week. After that, the focus was back onto the scene where Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen had gone looking for a willow tree by the river.


    They had both walked for about forty minutes before they finally stumbled across a small willow tree by the river bank.


    Jiang Yuning sat Jin Mingchen under another neighbouring tree before she took a dagger out and started scraping at the willow tree bark. Jiang Yuning then started a small fire and took out a small ck pot to boil some tea from the barks from the willow tree for Jin Mingchen.


    After ensuring that Jin Mingchen had drunk the tea, Jiang Yuningid down on the ground next to Jin Mingchen because she was already so exhausted at this point. At this time, Xu Beishen suddenly appeared in front of them with a shlight in her hand.


    There was a confrontation between the three of them but the production team decided to cut that scene out of the show because the content of the conversation was really unbearable.


    However, Xu Beishen¡¯s insult and mockery towards Jiang Yuning, and her indifference towards Jin Mingchen was extremely clear to the audience.


    [Ahh! I¡¯m really very agitated right now. What kind of expert is she? Why is her attitude so bad? Jiang Yuning has already taken care of her teammate for her the entire day and she still wants him to follow her?]


    [Hahaha! Jin Mingchen is really very hrious! He said that he didn¡¯t want to drag Jiang Yuning down. He only wanted to drag Xu Beishen down now. That kid is so adorable!]


    [That boy has the right mindset! It is definitely the responsibility of the group leader to take care of her own teammate!]


    After a short conversation, Jiang Yuning sessfully returned Jin Mingchen to his own group.


    Of course, at this point, the audience were already annoyed and frustrated at Xu Beishen.


    However, a short whileter when Jiang Yuning¡¯s team had finally escaped the jungle, the production team suddenly ran up to them, saying that an unexpected event had urred and that it was probably best for Jiang Yuning to take Jin Mingchen along with them.


    After that, the focus was on Jin Mingchen as he shouted, ¡°Sister Yuning!!!¡±


    [Jin Mingchen was only ditched for no more than three seconds! I thought he didn¡¯t want to hinder Jiang Yuning anymore!]


    [That kid is really making meugh.]


    The production team then proceeded to exin why they wanted Jin Mingchen to follow Jiang Yuning instead. This was because Xu Beishen had already run off by herself to collect some nt specimen for her own selfish needs.


    [This expert is really very selfish and toxic! Don¡¯t you think so? She was there to film the variety show, so why can¡¯t she show some basic respect for the production team?]


    [She is causing everyone else unnecessary stress and trouble!]


    [Who were the ones who said that this expert is beautiful and capable right from the start? Although Jin Mingchen is very needy and hrious, at least he does not cause the production crew any unnecessary trouble!]


    [I remember that some people evenpared Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen side by side before the show started! For many days, they were trampling on Jiang Yuning but look how it has turned out in the end!]


    As the audience were criticizing Xu Beishen, their attention was soon diverted.


    This was because at this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group had already gone into their scavenging mode.


    [Oh my god! This is the first time that I am learning that there are actually so much food that are edible in the jungle! Jin Mingchen, are you relying on your dancing skills to survive in the jungle?]


    [Look! Hurry and look! Cameraman, please show us a close up of Tong Tong¡¯s backpack! I saw him stuffing a lot of food into his backpack earlier.]


    [Can everyone just show more respect for <Desert Ind Rescue>?]


    [The fishing method that Jiang Yuning had just taught them is one of the most ancient methods that the older generation like us used to use in the olden days. It is a really effective method! Jiang Yuning is really remarkable!]


    [I finally understand why the producers are balding...]


    ...

 Chapter 222 - Fool for Love

    <strong>Chapter 222: Fool for Love</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The other two groups were in a crisis inparison to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group.


    This was especially so for Qi Mo¡¯s group, as they had initially thought that they would encounter less problems by entering the jungle during the day. However, reality seemed to prove otherwise as they were also faced with their own share of obstacles. They were trapped in the jungle with no capacity or ability to do anything at all.


    This made Jiang Yuning seem even more like a treasure.


    On the other hand, the production team spent hours running around the jungle just to look for Xu Beishen.


    When the focus was turned back onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s team, the audience could not help but feel as though all three of the groups were inpletely different worlds.


    [Hahaha! I saw Tong Tong stuffing the fish that they have just caught from the river into his backpack!]


    [I can¡¯t believe that Tong Tong almost threw his own first aid kit away just so that he could put more food into his bag! I could not believe my own eyes!]


    [Jiang Yuning, are you the devil? If my calction is right, there are six different types of herbs, four different types of wild fruits, and some fresh water fish and prawns.]


    [Dear cameraman, you are already indebted to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group because you ate some of their grilled fishes!]


    [Hahaha. Is he the cameraman who stepped up to defend and speak up on Jiang Yuning¡¯s behalf the other day? That is so sweet of him!]


    The editing team was also very brilliant, as they edited the parts where Jin Mingchen was screaming that there were ghosts and where Tong Tong was stuffing food into his backpack into an endless animation loop.


    There was no doubt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s group had a lot of supplies and they had also developed many different games amongst themselves along the way. This made the audience blinked twice because they were starting to doubt their own eyes. Were they really looking at the weak child who had injured himself right at the start of their journey?


    Finally, the four of them arrived at the final destination in first ce.


    As soon as they arrived at their final destination, they quickly threw their backpacks onto the ground before they sat down as they were all exhausted at this point.


    Tong Tong¡¯s backpack was not zipped up properly and when he tossed his backpack on the ground, all of the wild fruits, fishes and shrimps that he had stuffed into his backpack fell out immediately.


    The entire production team was stunned when they saw what happened.


    [Hahaha!]


    [Hahaha...]


    [Look at the expression on the producer¡¯s face! Please add the producer¡¯s stunned expression to the animation loopter!]


    The focus then turned to the executive producer who could not help but stutter as he asked, ¡°Darling, did you pack up everything that you could not finish eating in the jungle?


    The production team burst intoughter again.


    [Oh no! The production team must be having a stomach ache now.]


    [It¡¯s no wonder why the production team said that there would be a surprise during the next broadcast. I am really very happy! I really enjoy this show and this cast. Please continue using them as your guests!]


    A short whileter, the second and third group finally arrived at the final destination.


    Inparison to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group, they had really lost a lot of resources and air time, especially for Xu Beishen. Apart from giving the production crew more trouble, there was really nothing else that she had contributed to the show.


    In the end, the producers finally announced the results of the first mission. At this time, Xu Beishen stood up to say that the rules and regtions did not stipte that the entire team had to arrive at the finish line within the timeframe that was given. She argued that since Jin Mingchen arrived at the finish line at the same time as Jiang Yuning¡¯s group had, they deserved to be given the first ce too. However, after much discussion, the production team finally awarded the first ce to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group and Xu Beishen¡¯s group was rankedst, meaning that they would receive a penalty during the next episode.


    After watching this scene at home, Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered that although the group that was rankedst did in fact receive a penalty, why wasn¡¯t her group given a buff as promised?


    When they arrived at the desert, why was there only a punishment?


    At this time, the show entered a shortmercial break and when the show came back on, it was showing a preview of the second issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> where the guests were stranded on a desert.


    Why was Jin Mingchen sitting on the ground and crying?


    Why did the supermarket at the supply station looked so empty?


    Why was Jiang Yuning sleeping in the middle of the desert?


    How did Qi Mo¡¯s team deal with the rattlesnake?


    The second issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> will be aired at the same time next Friday. So, stay tuned to watch more!


    As the production team already had a deep understanding of their audience, they released a set of personal pictures of Jiang Yuning right after the trailer was broadcasted on television.


    @DesertIndRescue: I know all of you are looking forward to seeing this person next week! She is the one to make all the producers bald!


    The audience could not help butugh.


    One of the pictures that the production team had released was a picture of Jiang Yuning trying to pull Tong Tong out of the quicksand.


    It was obvious that the production team had really upped their game this time.


    After this episode was broadcasted, Jiang Yuning gained another three million fans. Besides that, Vera also received many invitations from the producers of other variety shows and endorsement invitation from several travelpanies.


    Although Qi Mo and Jin Mingchen did not received as much attention inparison to Jiang Yuning, they were also praised and well admired by theizens to varying degrees.


    This was especially so for Jin Mingchen, who contributed to making the audienceugh out loud every single time.


    However, what they had just seen was just the first stage. Would Jin Mingchen still be able to make the audienceugh during the second issue?


    ¡°Have you spoken to second young master Lu about teaching you some handbat and shooting skills? Does he have the time to give you lessons?¡±


    Vera was at the vi because she was apanying Jiang Yuning as they watched the second part of the first episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> together.


    ¡°I have already asked him. I am waiting for him to make the necessary arrangements,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°If he does not have the time to teach you, I can find a professional coach to give you some lessons. You can be rest assured that I will look for female trainers only, so you do not need to be worried about any intimate contact with your trainer. You should know that Director Mong¡¯s expectations are very high and that he is also very strict when ites to his drama productions. I am not doubting the ability of the second young master Lu, but I am simply afraid that he would not have the energy or time for the lessons after work,¡± Vera suggested immediately as she voiced out her opinion.


    ¡°There is no need. I will definitely make time to teach her.¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly walked into the living room.


    ¡°Second young master Lu.¡± Vera immediately stood up from the sofa before she greeted him respectfully.


    ¡°You can get off work and go home now.¡±


    Vera nodded her head before she turned back to look at Jiang Yuning. ¡°The person in charge has already scheduled for the Cai Ling¡¯smercial to be filmed next Wednesday. After that, you will have to get ready and be on set to film the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> on Friday. I have already postponed every other activity on your schedule before the filming so that you can have sufficient rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    After that, Vera quickly put on her shoes before she left the vi in a hurry.


    ¡°Second brother, does that mean that you are going to teach me how to use a gun?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she followed behind Lu Jingzhi as they walked upstairs to their bedroom.


    ¡°I will bring you to my friend¡¯s private shooting range tomorrow morning so you can familiarize yourself with the shooting range. Starting from the day after tomorrow, I will instruct Secretary Ho to pick you up before I get off work so that we can meet up and go directly to the shooting range,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a cool manner.


    ¡°Will you...be the one to teach me everything?¡±


    ¡°Will you teach me all by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Will you teach me by holding my hands and hugging me from the back?¡±


    The both of them entered the bedroom one after the other and at this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned around and pinned her against the bedroom door before he asked her in a serious tone, ¡°So, are you interested in learning how to shoot and use a gun or...are you trying to take advantage of me? Huh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her hands up to her nose to stop herself from having a nosebleed before she replied, ¡°I am killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    ¡°A fool for love.¡± Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he headed into the walk-in closet.


    Jiang Yuning quickly followed after him before she hugged him from the back.


    The more she knew this man, the more obsessed she was with him.


    ¡°I have already made the arrangements for tomorrow. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Of course she was satisfied! Jiang Yuning was so excited that she could not sleep that night! When she thought about how she had obtained and learnt most of the skills that she had from her second brother, she was so satisfied because she was so proud of him!

 Chapter 223 - You Can Do Whatever You Want

    <strong>Chapter 223: You Can Do Whatever You Want</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi got up extremely early the next morning but just as they were about to leave the vi and head to the shooting range, Lu Jingzhi suddenly received an iing phone call from Xu Liangzhou.


    ¡°I am not free. I am going to the shooting range. Whatever you want.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s response, she looked up at him and asked him immediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Liangzhou wants toe to the shooting range together with us because he wants to bring his sister on a blind date. He says that there is nowhere else for them to go.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the first time that I have heard of someone going to the shooting range for a blind date. Is Brother Xu really that bored? However, I am still cool if they want to join us today,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without even thinking twice. After all, Xu Beishen had already been reprimanded and criticized by theizens online nowadays. ¡°Would Xu Beishen actually agree to go on a blind date?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Jiang Yuning before he dragged her into the car and said, ¡°Silly girl. Are you sure you do not mind them joining us?¡±


    ¡°Although Xu Beishen was quite shrewd at the start, I guess we have already put things behind us. We have turned from enemies to friends now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°But if she tries to hit on you again, then I will change my mind immediately and treat her as my sworn enemy!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, both Lu Jingzhi and Xu Liangzhou set off for the shooting range.


    After a forty minute drive, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the shooting range. At this time, Xu Liangzhou and Xu Beishen had already arrived and they were waiting at the entrance of the shooting range.


    ¡°Hello sister-inw! How are you?¡±


    s, Xu Liangzhou was still the same as always.


    However, this time Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were no longer awkward around one another. They even started a conversation amongst themselves.


    ¡°It is quite annoying to read about you in the entertainment news every day.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but haven¡¯t you been criticized and hated on all the time until only recently?¡±


    The four of them then walked over to the reception area and at this time, Jiang Yuning turned around before she asked Xu Beishen, ¡°Where is your blind date?¡±


    ¡°Why do you like to gossip so much?¡±


    Moreover, she did not agree to this blind date at all!


    Her brother was the one who had nned everything all by himself.


    Xu Liangzhou, who was walking silently behind the two women, was stunned and he quickly whispered to Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Jingzhi, don¡¯t you agree that the friendship between women is really interesting?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled indifferently because he understood Jiang Yuning very well. He knew that as long as the other party did not have any bad intentions, Jiang Yuning would definitely be able to get along with the other party.


    ¡°Second young master Lu. Young master Xu.¡± The owner of the shooting range quickly ran up to greet both of them as soon as he saw them walking in.


    When Jiang Yuning saw all of the model guns and pistols that were ced on the table, she turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi with excitement across her face.


    ¡°Sister-inw is already calling you. Both of you can go ahead. I will bring Beishen out to pick someone up first,¡± Xu Liangzhou quickly said to Lu Jingzhi when he saw how excited Jiang Yuning was. He nodded at Jiang Yuning before he left the reception room with Xu Beishen.


    Lu Jingzhi walked over to Jiang Yuning before he asked her to put back the disy pistol that she had in her hand.


    ¡°I will let you hold a real pistolter.¡±


    ¡°Second young master Lu, do you need the help of a professional coach?¡± the staff at the reception table asked respectfully.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Jingzhi shook his head. ¡°Please prepare the Beretta 92FS pistol for me with fifty rounds of bullets. I do not need anything else. Please take us to the shooting range when you are done with the preparation.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, are you sure that I do not need to understand or learn some of the theoretical stuff about shooting first?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in quiet voice as she leaned towards Lu Jingzhi. ¡°I do not know anything at all.¡±


    ¡°You do not need to know anything because I already know everything that you need to.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning to look around the area near the reception.


    After a short while, Xu Liangzhou and Xu Beishen returned to the reception hall with a handsome and masculine man beside them.


    The man looked about twenty-seven years old and he was dressed in smart casual attire. He looked very ssy and extraordinary, and it was obvious that he was also from a wealthy and prestigious family.


    Someone that Xu Liangzhou would introduce to his own sister would naturally be a good catch.


    ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This guy here is Shen and this is...¡±


    ¡°I know him. Mr. Lu, I am Jiuyang.¡± The other party extended his right hand to shake Lu Jingzhi¡¯s and he was wearing a shiny Rolex watch on his wrist that was worth at least one million yuan.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied with a t expression on his face.


    ¡°Young master Shen, aren¡¯t you quite a sharpshooter yourself? Why don¡¯t you bring my sister around the shooting range today?¡±


    Xu Beishen blushed immediately. It looked as though she might not be so against the idea of a blind date after all.


    She was not the type of person who would fall for someone entirely because of his looks, but how could she refuse getting to know such a handsome man?


    It really seemed as though Xu Liangzhou understood his sister¡¯s preferences in men.


    ¡°Second young master Lu, your shooting range and Beretta 92FS is already ready. Please follow me.¡± At this time, the employee at the shooting range came over to lead Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi to their shooting range.


    ¡°Have fun, sister-inw!¡± Xu Liangzhou yelled when he saw the both of them getting up. After that he approached Jiang Yuning before he whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, enjoy yourself. We will not disturb both of you. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    How could Xu Liangzhou read the dirty thoughts that she had on her mind?


    ¡°You are such a fool for love. Anyone could tell what you are thinking right now.¡± Lu Jingzhi then brought Jiang Yuning to the shooting range which had six or seven different individual cubicles.


    There was a Beretta 92FS pistol and fifty rounds of bullets ced on the table in front of Jiang Yuning.


    There was also a pair of protective sses and soundproof earmuffs ced right next to it.


    ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t you teach me the basic posture I should have when I hold a gun? What standing posture should I have and how should I hold the gun?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, the standing posture is very simple, but there are many different kinds of postures that you can use to hold the gun. I will teach you each and every one of these postures in a short while.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi then helped Jiang Yuning to put on the sses and soundproof earmuffs before he put on his. In the next few seconds, Lu Jingzhi had already loaded the cartridge and reloaded the pistol. As he held the pistol in one hand, he quickly aimed at the bullseye and pulled the trigger without any hesitation at all.


    ...


    He hit the bullseye right in the center...


    And he had actuallypleted this series of actions in just a few seconds.


    Jiang Yuning felt that Lu Jingzhi had not only hit the bullseye, but he had in fact hit her right in the center of her heart!


    How can anyone be so charming?


    She could drool for more than a hundred years just by looking at this side of Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning felt her legs going soft as she trembled in excitement.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi removed his own earmuffs before he removed hers. He then walked behind her before he reached out his arms and hugged her tightly from the back. ¡°Your legs are already going wobbly so soon? I thought that you were picturing me teaching you how to use a pistol like this? Well...I am using my hands and body, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only feel her entire body shaking even more than before. ¡°Second brother, you did that on purpose!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he held her hand and picked up the pistol on the table. His first step was to teach her how to reload the pistol. ¡°The Beretta 92FS has a very small diameter and a light rear recoil. It is the best option for novices such as yourself.¡±


    After reloading the pistol, Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before he raised it, facing the target that was not too far away.


    ¡°Stand in a way such that your feet are a shoulder width apart...¡±


    Jiang Yuning did as Lu Jingzhi instructed her to but since this was the first time that she was holding a real pistol, she could not stop trembling with fear and excitement.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi ced his hand over Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand to calm her down and help her to steady her hand. ¡°How are you going to aim urately if your hands are shaking? There is really no one else who reacts to stress like you do. Wobbly legs and trembling hands! You have already learnt how to swim. So, is learning how to shoot...very difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°I think that for me, the biggest obstacle on this shooting range is you, second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied bitterly.


    Jiang Yuning knew that she would never be able to stop herself from trembling with excitement and anticipation if it was Lu Jingzhi teaching her.


    ¡°Take this seriously. Once you have mastered the basic posture, I will let you record a video of me.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard the grand prize that Lu Jingzhi had just offered her, she finally took things seriously. No one in this world, not even Lu Jingzhi himself, could stop her from obtaining her goal.


    ¡°Alright then. Stand with your feet a shoulder width apart...¡±


    ¡°I will teach you how you should hold a pistol with one hand. After holding the pistol, you should straighten your arm this way...your pistol should align with your arm...¡±

 Chapter 224 - He Should Not Let Them Display Their Intimacy in Front of Him

    <strong>Chapter 224: He Should Not Let Them Disy Their Intimacy in Front of Him</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning tried to regain herposure and stay calm. When she finally regained her focus, she totally forgot about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s existence and she focused on mastering the basic posture instead.


    However, as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s breath was constantly lingering by her ears, Jiang Yuning¡¯s body temperature kept increasing rapidly.


    ¡°You should pay attention to the position of the mouth of the pistol. Hold the handle of the pistol with moderate intensity and then align your right eye to the center of the gun as you aim right at your target...¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lu Jingzhi put on the soundproof earmuffs for Jiang Yuning before he hugged her from the back and guided her as they pulled the trigger together...


    Bang!


    Jiang Yuning was extremely excited when she saw that they had already hit another bullseye. ¡°Second brother, I hit the target!¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi saw how excited Jiang Yuning was, he could not help but pat her lightly on her head before he stood to the side. ¡°Follow my instructions and stand in the posture that I have taught you earlier. I want you to try to aim and shoot by yourself this time.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi stepped into the cubicle next door before he reloaded another Beretta 92FS pistol.


    Jiang Yuning stared at how Lu Jingzhi could reload a pistol and aim to shoot in such a rxed manner, and she secretly vowed that she would practice until her skills were as precise as his.


    Jiang Yuning focused and started practicing a few more rounds on her own and with each round, her posture improved and became much more stable than when she had just started. At this time, Lu Jingzhi finally got ready to fulfill his promise to her.


    ¡°Second brother, I am ready!¡± Jiang Yuning eximed as she held her cell phone in her hand.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard her signal, he clenched his pistol tightly in his hands as he shot at the target right in front of him. He looked like a sharpshooter usually yed by the male lead in a movie.


    When Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi, who was standing with his legs wide apart and with his arms raised to aim at the target, all that she could see was a man with extremely strong and sexy legs with a muscr body. It was such a fascinating and spectacr sight to Jiang Yuning that she almost forgot how to breathe. Jiang Yuning was even more captivated and impressed when Lu Jingzhi sessfully hit three bullseyes in a row.


    At that very instant, all that Jiang Yuning could feel was her hormones flying all over the ce.


    Enjoyable!


    This was really fun!


    She finally had another video that would make her drool saved on her cell phone.


    However, Lu Jingzhi suddenly snatched Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone directly from her hand. Lu Jingzhi then searched for all the encrypted videos that Jiang Yuning had saved on her cell phone before he said, ¡°Alright then. I will arrange for the female coach working at the shooting range to regte your shooting posture until you finish shooting the remaining forty rounds of bullets. I will delete a video from your collection each time you make a mistake in your posture. So, you better give it your best.¡±


    Jiang Yuning rushed over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side as soon as she heard his words. ¡°Do not touch my baby!¡±


    ¡°Then you better practice well and not get distracted so easily.¡±


    After he spoke, Lu Jingzhi motioned for the female coach toe forward as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone in his hand and sat down at the side of the shooting range to rest as he watched Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Second brother, you are so mean to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied pitifully.


    ...


    Did she think that he would not know that she was distracted earlier?


    ¡°This is your punishment for getting distracted and not taking this lesson seriously,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he held up the cell phone and motioned for Jiang Yuning to not waste any more time but to focus on practicing.


    In a desperate attempt to protect her precious video collections, Jiang Yuning had no choice but to pay extreme attention and focus on her posture by following everything that Lu Jingzhi had taught her earlier. Jiang Yuning continued to practice shooting with one hand with the guidance of the female coach. Her homework today was to make sure that she could easily shoot with one hand.


    After a short while, Xu Liangzhou walked into their shooting range and sat down right beside Lu Jingzhi. Xu Liangzhou was stunned when he saw that Lu Jingzhi had already ced Jiang Yuning in the hands of another coach. ¡°She is your wife. Why did you hand her over to someone else?¡±


    ¡°I want to teach her by myself, but she kept getting distracted when I am teaching her. There are times when she even forgets how to breathe,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a calm manner.


    Xu Liangzhou could not help but rolled his eyes when he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Why am I asking for trouble? I should have just ignored you.¡±


    Whatever it was, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s move was indeed very effective.


    However, he knew that he would only be able to use this move once because knowing the little fox, it would not be so easy for him to grab her cell phone from her next time.


    Jiang Yuning focused on shooting the rest of the forty-five bullets that she had and with the help of the female coach, her posture improved significantly with each round. However, with her hit rate...


    She could really improve on hitting the target.


    After lowering the pistol, Jiang Yuning felt her right hand already cramping.


    ¡°Second young master Lu, could you please return me my cell phone?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi as soon as she walked over to him. She was slightly annoyed at this time.


    ¡°So unhappy? Then you cane here by yourself tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°Second brother! My dear husband! I am sorry, I was wrong,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly admitted her mistake and ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Could you please return my cell phone to me now? Those materials are really very important to me. Those are the nutrients that are going to sustain me and help me to live on when I join the cast in future.¡±


    As soon as Xu Liangzhou saw what was happening...he got up immediately...


    He was regretting this.


    He knew his mistake now. He should not have walked over here.


    He should not let them disy their affection in front of him.


    ...


    One morning passed by very quickly.


    Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning got ready to return to the Royal Dragon Vi while Xu Liangzhou was about to bring Xu Beishen and young master Shen to the hotel for lunch.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning got into their car, young master Shen walked up to Xu Beishen and said, ¡°I have always thought that someone as high profile as Mr. Lu would never hook up with someone from the entertainment industry.¡±


    After listening to his words, Xu Beishen turned around and looked at Xu Liangzhou before she said, ¡°Brother, both of you can go and have lunch together. I am leaving now!¡±


    ¡°Wait up. I am leaving with you,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied as he grabbed hold of Xu Beishen¡¯s arm. After that, he turned around and asked the other person standing before them, ¡°What is the problem with being an artiste?¡±


    Young master Shen was taken aback.


    ¡°Listen very carefully to what I am about to say. Jingzhi and Yuning are legally married and they are already husband and wife. Their rtionship is not one between a gold sponsor and an artiste as you have perceived it to be. Secondly, we are already giving you face by allowing you to meet them today, but I hope that you will not go out and spread nonsense in public. Thirdly, I really owe my sister an apology because I have to admit that I have really made a mistake in my judgment this time. Fourthly, you can go ahead and have lunch by yourself because you have already made me lose my appetite.¡±


    After he was done speaking, Xu Liangzhou and Xu Beishen left the shooting range immediately.


    ¡°Brother, you were really cool just now!¡± Xu Beishen said as she smiled at Xu Liangzhou.


    ¡°Of course. However, I really did not expect that you would stand up for sister-inw the way you did earlier. What happened to you in the desert?¡± Xu Liangzhou ask as he was really very curious right now.


    He would never have imagined Xu Beishen having such a big reaction to someone insulting an artiste working in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°In the past, I did not think that there would be anyone worthy enough to be with Brother Lu, but if I had to choose someone who is worthy enough now, it would definitely be Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Xu Beishen had to admit that although she still felt her heart aching when she saw Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning together.


    But she was no longer envious or jealous.


    ¡°You will find your own happiness. As your brother, I will definitely help you to find your happiness.¡±


    ¡°Well...that kind of garbage that you just introduced to me?¡± Xu Beishen snorted. ¡°Although he is a very handsome man, your sister is not a superficial person, okay? I will look for my own partner in my own time.¡±


    ...


    On the way back home, Xu Liangzhou called Lu Jingzhi to tell him about this matter and to apologize to him for causing this issue.


    After listening to Xu Liangzhou¡¯s exnation, Lu Jingzhi quickly looked up all the information that he could find on young master Shen before he gave his instructions to Secretary Ho. ¡°Make sure that he does not spread nonsense in public. If he dares to do anything, give him the most severe warning that you can.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Fearless

    <strong>Chapter 225: Fearless</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three dayster, the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> made an official announcement that they had officially casted the popr and rising actress, Ling Fei, to y the role of the first female lead.


    Many people still found it a pity that Jiang Yuning refused to take on the role of the first female lead of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>. At the same time, they also felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction and subsequent actions were very offensive towards the director of the drama. They felt that her rejection of the role sent out a signal that she did not find the drama appealing or attractive at all, and only amplified her disdain for youth idol dramas.


    However, the irony was that Jiang Yuning had previously starred in several 4.0 rated youth idol drama and she was also relying on poprity to get her roles.


    Besides that, if she really starred in <Nameless Orphan>, she would still have to rely on the public andizens¡¯ support to get other dramas to star in once the variety show that she was in officially ended.


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation has just improved a little but she is already putting on airs? Why does she think that she is too good for youth idol dramas?]


    [Is Guangying Media saying that our Ling Fei did not get the role based on her own ability?]


    [Jiang Yuning can only rely on variety shows to attract a little attention.]


    [Why is Jiang Yuning so arrogant now? Who gave her that courage?]


    [I agree with what everyone has said. If Jiang Yuning is already acting so high and mighty right now, who knows how she is going to be in future?]


    Vera felt that she wasing down with a headache when she saw all those reviews online.


    She knew that this must definitely be the work of the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> and Ling Fei¡¯s agency, but Vera did not have any evidence because the other party was very discreet and did not leave any traces of their actions. It was not a veryrge-scale operation, but the news was sufficient to change the perception that passers-by had of Jiang Yuning.


    That was how the entertainment industry looked like every day. Every artiste and their public rtions team would face a crisis like this every now and then.


    What was even worse was the fact that Ling Fei¡¯s agency even took the opportunity to interact with theizens and promote the idea that Jiang Yuning looked down on youth idol dramas, and that Jiang Yuning thought that she was too good to star in one.


    After reading everything that was posted all over the inte, Vera was very annoyed and enraged. ¡°This Ling Fei is really unbelievable. She should just keep quiet and be grateful that Yuning did not snatch this opportunity away from her. However, instead of being thankful, she wants to pick a fight with Yuning. Does she want to fall the same way that Nan Xinyue did?¡±


    ¡°This is the perfect situation to test you and your ability toe up with something to solve this problem,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he rested his chin on his hand and stared at Vera.


    The hardcore fans of youth idol dramas, the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>, and also Ling Fei were criticizing Jiang Yuning and building up a good impression for themselves, but could anything good reallye so easily in this world?


    However, the trickiest part and the biggest issue was that if Jiang Yuning were to step forward to give an exnation to the public at this time, it would seem as though everything that they were saying about her all this while was true.


    Yet, if she did not provide an exnation to the public, they would keep criticizing her even though their assumptions were baseless.


    ...


    As Vera was trying toe up with the best solution to resolve this matter, the Ginger Candy who had been attacked by Nan Xinyue¡¯s fans just a few days ago suddenly spoke up using her own public social media ount.


    Since the previous incident had generated a lot of attention and caused a huge impact on the public, her social media ount had been verified and she had a few hundred thousand followers of her own.


    [@SweetSweetGingerCandy: It has only been one week since I was a victim of cyber violence, but today, I saw my beloved idol, Sister Yuning, getting criticized and verbally abused on the inte for no reason at all. Although I had previously gone through some unpleasant events because I had spoken up for my idol, I cannot sit back and watch my idol suffer injustice. I have to speak up and defend her because she is worth it.


    As a Ginger Candy, I believe in doing my part as a citizen and being responsible for my own life and all of my decisions. The Ginger Candies are constantly working hard and following the example that our idol has set for us. We are actively trying to spread positive energy to the people around us.


    Therefore, I really do not understand why some people find the need to stigmatize and criticize someone that they do not even know for absolutely no reason at all.


    No matter what anyone says about Sister Yuning, I will not believe them because I trust my own gut feelings and from my own experience, Sister Yuning is worthy of our trust and adoration.


    The day after the police concluded their police investigation into the intimidation case, Sister Yuning wore a full ck sports attire and a cap to pay me a visit at my house.


    She sat on my small and messy bed without despising me, she took some pictures with me, and she even wrote me a very kind and encouraging message. Before Sister Yuning left, she gave me some financial aid so that I will not have to worry about my education. After that, she left in a very quiet and discreet manner.


    Therefore, I have to disagree when you portray Sister Yuning as a selfish and ungrateful person.


    If she had only visited me because she wanted to put on a show, she could have alerted the reporters and media, or she could have brought her agent along with her so that she could use me for self-promotion.


    However, she did none of that.


    That is the reason why I will always protect and defend her.


    Sister Yuning is a person who is willing to go camping in the mountains for two whole days and she came back with scars all over her hands and legs just because she wanted to be prepared for a variety show.


    She is someone who would willingly give up her chance at victory just because she wanted to obtain some medicinal herbs for someone else¡¯s team member.


    She is someone who was willing to give her best when they were all stranded in the jungle, even at the expense of her own image and reputation.


    Do you really think that everything that she did was just an act?


    I do not believe that someone like Sister Yuning would despise or look down on anyone or any dramas at all.]


    The fan girl did not only show her indignation and dissatisfaction with theizens by expressing her own opinion, she also posted a picture of the message that Jiang Yuning had written for her and the photograph that she had taken with Jiang Yuning the other day.


    The fan girl was showing how fearless she could be for her beloved idol.


    ...


    Vera was moved when she saw the reaction of the fan girl because Vera herself did not know that Jiang Yuning personally paid a visit to the fan girl¡¯s house.


    However, Vera knew exactly how the fan girl felt because although she could not tell anyone, the only reason why she could be where she was today was because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s help and support.


    Moreover, since the fan girl had already paved the way for them, Vera could naturally put her public rtions skills into action as sheunched a counterattack.


    Vera used her social media ount to publicize Jiang Yuning¡¯s uing schedule and ns that was already in line.


    The production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> had never once contacted or expressed their interest in Jiang Yuning prior to the incident involving Nan Xinyue. At that time, Jiang Yuning was already preparing to attend the audition for the role of the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan>.


    The production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> only contacted Guangying Media to invite Yuning to take on the role as the first female lead after they dissolved their contract with Nan Xinyue. At that point, Yuning had already fell in love with <Nameless Orphan>¡¯s storyline and she had already decided that she wanted to be in that drama. That was why Guangying Media apologized and rejected the offer.


    Yuning has never once criticized or expressed any negative opinions about any youth idol dramas or even <Twilight Clouds at Dawn>. Therefore, we do not know how the public andizens havee up with the idea that Yuning is arrogant and ungrateful.


    Yuning is currently in the midst of preparing herself to join the cast to film the third instalment of <Desert Ind Rescue> and is also memorizing her script for <Nameless Orphan>. Therefore, we hope that the public andizens can be more understanding towards her.


    Vera expressed the meaning behind her words in a very clear and precise manner.


    Firstly, the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> only approached Jiang Yuning because of the hype created by the incident involving Nan Xinyue.


    Secondly, the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> were dissatisfied and unhappy because Jiang Yuning had rejected their invitation.


    Thirdly, the production team of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> started the rumors and criticisms about Jiang Yuning.


    Last but not least, Ling Fei was only a substitute for Jiang Yuning. Even though she was the one who secured the role of the first female lead of the drama in the end, she was undeniably only a substitute for Jiang Yuning.


    Vera turned off herptop and she was in an extremely good mood after she posted herments online.


    It had already be her habit to protect Jiang Yuning and it might even be her instinct in future.


    When this matter was going wild online, Jiang Yuning was busy practicing her shooting skills at the shooting range. She did not even have a single clue about what was happening.


    Why was she being criticized again?


    How did it get resolved so quickly?


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh when she found out that the Ginger Candy and Vera had stepped up to resolve this matter on her behalf.


    ¡°Could you please let me know first when this kind of things happen in future? I would love to resolve this matter on my own...grr!¡±


    If she could get rid of Nan Xinyue so easily, why wouldn¡¯t she be able to deal with Ling Fei?

 Chapter 226 - Does It Feel Good to Have Me by Your Side?

    <strong>Chapter 226: Does It Feel Good to Have Me by Your Side?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, the production team of <Nameless Orphan>, the historical drama that had been constantly underestimated and looked down on, suddenly came forward to reveal the identity of the first male lead of the drama. The actor who was selected was none other than the extremely established top actor, Xiao Chennan.


    This was the second most important decision that Director Mong had made after deciding to award the role of the first female lead to Jiang Yuning.


    There were rumors going around stating that Xiao Chennan¡¯s team immediately cleared his schedule to make time for <Nameless Orphan> as soon as they read the script.


    The public andizens were all vey puzzled. Why would such an inconspicuous and underrated historical drama attract Xiao Chennan¡¯s attention?


    As soon as the production team announced that Xiao Chennan would be part of the cast, <Nameless Orphan> immediately attracted great attention from the public because Xiao Chennan¡¯s team was well-known for being extremely picky about the scripts that they selected for him. This was also the reason why most the works that Xiao Chennan had been involved in were usually nominated for different awards.


    What did it mean if Xiao Chennan was added into the cast of <Nameless Orphan>?


    This was a historical drama, so how could it ever bepared to a youth idol drama?


    After the news about Xiao Chennan was released to the public, the fans of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> no longer had the courage and confidence to continue criticizing Jiang Yuning.


    Most importantly, Ling Fei was extremely frustrated. She had always been a huge fan of Xiao Chennan and had already tried to request for his coboration a couple of times through many different ways in the past, but he had never responded to any of these requests. She was very annoyed by the fact that Xiao Chennan would now be starring in the same drama as Jiang Yuning even though there would not be any intimate or romantic scenes between the both of them in the drama.


    However, Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan was indeed a very freshbination.


    Theizens felt very conflicted at this time because they did not know if they should trust in Xiao Chennan¡¯s decision or whether they should continue dissing Jiang Yuning.


    Dilemma! This was so troubling!


    However, they decided that their sense of expectations exceeded the feeling of difort that Jiang Yuning had caused them. Therefore, they decided to leave Jiang Yuning alone for the time being.


    At this time, Ling Fei¡¯s team could no longer stand Ling Fei¡¯s wilfulness. Therefore, they called Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant to ask if Director Mong would be willing to rece Jiang Yuning and give the role of the first female lead to Ling Fei instead.


    What?


    Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant thought that there was something wrong with her ears.


    They were dissing and criticizing the drama just two days ago and now, they had a 180-degree change of heart?


    How shameless could they be?


    After discussing the matter with Director Mong, the assistant quickly returned the other party¡¯s phone call. ¡°I am sorry but our director is really very selective with his choice for the first female lead. There is no room for negotiation and he is certain that his only choice is Jiang Yuning.¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, the assistant could not help but to roll her eyes before she looked at Director Mong andined, ¡°Who do they think they are? Do they really think our drama is like some vegetable in the market that they can pick and let go of as they please? How could someone like that even bepared to Sister Yuning?¡±


    ¡°So, even you are calling her Sister Yuning now?¡± Director Mong could not stop himself fromughing out loud.


    ¡°Director Mong, you are only making fun of me because you do not know how incredible Sister Yuning really is!¡± the young personal assistant was already in her fan girl mode. ¡°But Director Mong, if the news that Ling Fei tried to get into the cast of <Nameless Orphan> got out to the public, wouldn¡¯t she be extremely embarrassed? How would she be able to face the public in future? I don¡¯t think anyone would want to offer her a role in their drama in future.¡±


    ¡°We should just focus on our own preparations for the drama instead of creating trouble for others right now,¡± Director Mong replied as he did not intend to waste any of his precious time on retaliation.


    The only thing they had done today was to announce the candidate that he had cast as the first male lead of the drama.


    When the true background of <Nameless Orphan> is finally revealed to the public, there would definitely be many more people who would be envious and jealous of the direction that this drama was going.


    ...


    Ling Fei was very upset when she learnt that she was rejected by Director Mong and she immediately lost her temper at her agent in thepany¡¯s dressing room. ¡°In what way is Jiang Yuning better than me? Both my reputation and acting skills are better than her in every way. Why is she so lucky?¡±


    ¡°Fei Fei, even if we are not able to grab this opportunity this time, we can try again in future. Do not be discouraged,¡± the agent tried to appease Ling Fei.


    ¡°I have already tried contacting Xiao Chennan¡¯s team for the past two years for an opportunity to coborate and work together with him. Why can¡¯t they give me a chance? Moreover, Jiang Yuning always has so many tricks up her sleeves. Who can guarantee that she would not try to seduce Xiao Chennan when they are filming together? Xiao Chennan is such an eligible bachelor...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be capricious, Fei Fei. Xiao Chennan would never be interested in someone like Jiang Yuning.¡±


    After the encounter, Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant quickly told Vera about Ling Fei¡¯s shameless attempt to try and rob Jiang Yuning her role as the first female lead.


    After listening to the assistant¡¯s story, Vera was shocked at how Ling Fei¡¯s team had approached the matter.


    This was in fact a very sensitive issue in the entertainment industry. If news about Ling Fei¡¯s attempt got out to the public, Ling Fei¡¯s reputation would be tarnished immediately.


    ¡°How could they evenpare Sister Yuning to Ling Fei? She is really shameless and does not know her own ce!¡±


    Vera could not help but smile when she heard the personal assistant¡¯s words. ¡°So, are you also one of the Ginger Candies now?¡±


    ¡°I am a huge fan! I can¡¯t wait for the next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> to be aired next Friday! The wait is killing me!¡±


    ...


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not know what was going on because she had been busy reading her script during the day and practicing somebat and shooting skills at night. Whenever she had some free time, she would continue writing her song and practice her singing. Although her days were mostly packed to the brim, she felt that it was very fulfilling.


    On Wednesday, Vera apanied Jiang Yuning to go to the set to film the advertisement for Cai Ling.


    When Jiang Yuning returned to the vi after the shoot, she realized that Sister Liang had also got off work and she heard the sound of water sshinging from the private swimming pool.


    Jiang Yuning quickly told Vera that she could go home and rest. After that, she secretly hid at a corner of the door as she watched the perfect man who was bathing and rxing in the swimming pool all by himself.


    Lu Jingzhi was resting at the edge of the pool and at this time, his arms looked even more pumped and muscr than usual because he had just exercised.


    His skin looked so plump and firm and the water droplets on his upper body were clearly visible as they glistened under the moonlight.


    After living with Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning had discovered another secret about Lu Jingzhi. Aside from having obsessivepulsive disorder, Lu Jingzhi was also very afraid of heat.


    ¡°Have you looked enough yet?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked Jiang Yuning who was hiding behind him.


    He did not even nce at her direction, so how did he know that she was peeking at him?


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Jiang Yuning pouted before she walked over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side. Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning before he replied, ¡°Did you really think that you could hide it when I can already feel a hole in my back from the way you were staring at me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning expressed her dissatisfaction by snorting before shey on the ground by the edge of the swimming pool so that she could be closer to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother, do you...do you think that I am too noisy, and is it very suffocating and stressful for you to be around me every day? When I was watching you swim all by yourself, I felt that you seemed to be enjoying this tranquillity.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi raised his hand so that he could stroke Jiang Yuning¡¯s face. ¡°Before you came home, I felt that the silence was unbearable. I could not stand it and so I decided toe down and swim.¡±


    ¡°Does it feel good to have me by your side?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi leaned down slightly and kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her forehead. ¡°It could not get any better than this.¡±


    ¡°So...do you want to help me with my script?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her and after a short while, he smiled before he said, ¡°I would act out any bed scenes with you but other than that...no way.¡±


    In fact, they had both been very busytely.


    Jiang Yuning had been busy reading and memorizing her script while Lu Jingzhi had been busy attending his meetings.


    When they would finally lie in bed together at night, they would usually be depleted of their energy but even so, they were contented as long as they were in the same space. They would not interfere with what the other party was doing and they would usually focus on their own work.


    Sometimes when Jiang Yuning felt mischievous, she would crawl over to Lu Jingzhi and stay in his embrace so that she could get him to give her a kiss or two.


    ¡°Second brother, do you know the actor who is going to star in the drama with me?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Weak, Helpless and Pitiful

    <strong>Chapter 227: Weak, Helpless and Pitiful</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Not only do I know who the man is, I even know who his ancestors are.¡±


    ...


    In other words, Lu Jingzhi had already conducted his investigation.


    ¡°You can be rest assured. I will pay more attention and I will make sure to keep my distance from him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she took this opportunity to hold Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand as she looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to.¡± Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi was very calm this time. ¡°Because I believe that my little fool is only fascinated and in love with me. That is why I do not need to worry orpare with anyone else.¡±


    This was because Lu Jingzhi could tell how much Jiang Yuning loved and adored him simply from the way she would always look at him. Therefore, he did not need to feel insecure at all.


    Jiang Yuning could only smile as she looked at him.


    After a short pause, Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked, ¡°Did you ask me that question on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I have no other intentions. You know how much I love you. Sometimes, it seems as though we have so many obstacles and challenges in our way, but I do not want us to be ying games. I do not want topete with you and it does not matter if I win or lose before you. I just feel that I love you more and more every day.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could feel his heart melting immediately.


    Jiang Yuning was really the sweetest person when it came to love.


    ...


    Time flew by quickly and in a blink of an eye, it was already Friday.


    The fans of <Desert Ind Rescue> were all extremely excited because the second issue of the variety show would be aired today.


    [Oh my god. Why am I so fascinated by this variety show? Did they cast a spell on me?]


    [It is usually very difficult for my family of five to eat together during the weekdays but since <Desert Ind Rescue> started airing two weeks ago, we have been eating dinner together every Friday! Thank you <Desert Ind Rescue> for reuniting my family! (smiley emoji)]


    [Hahaha. You are really very pitiful.]


    [The electricity at my house got cut off today. I am going over to my neighbor¡¯s house to see if I could watch the variety show together with them even though I have just bickered with my neighbor for over an hour yesterday! I don¡¯t even care about my own face anymore!]


    The fans started talking to one another as they posted on the inte before the second issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> aired.


    Very soon, it was already seven thirty at night.


    After the short opening song, the production team focused on the nine participants as they crowded in the bus on their way to their destination for this week¡¯s mission. The production team intentionally focused on the scene depicting Jin Mingchen vomiting halfway through the journey.


    The production team also included a caption to remind the audience that the participants had no clue at all about the contents of the second issue of the shoot. They did not even know where they were headed to at this time. After spending more than nine hours on the bus, the production cast and crew finally arrived at the supply station in the middle of the desert.


    At this point, all of them were already tired after the long and bumpy bus ride but as soon as they got off the bus, all of them widened their eyes in surprise. Jin Mingchen was then seen covering his mouth that was wide open in shock as he pointed at the production team and asked them if this was too much! Wasn¡¯t this program supposed to be filmed on a deserted ind?


    One of the producers than took out the loudspeaker before he yelled at Jin Mingchen, ¡°This is a desert that is located on an isted ind. Therefore, this is still considered a deserted ind. Do you understand?¡±


    What was even more hrious was that post-production, the editing team added some special effects which depicted a hurricane sting directly at Jin Mingchen.


    [Oh my gosh. My tummy is already hurting fromughing so much. I can¡¯t believe that this issue is already hrious from the beginning.]


    [Our Mingming is really weak, helpless, and pitiful...but I really can¡¯t stop myself fromughing at all of his antics.]


    The production team subsequently announced that all the guests would be spending the night at the amodation provided at the supply station and they would only officially begin filming the program the next day. As they were registering to enter their amodation, the production team announced that all of the guests should hand in their cell phones before entering their respective bedrooms.


    After that, there was another row of caption on the screen.


    ¡°The production team decided to seize the participants¡¯ cell phones in an attempt to prevent Jiang Yuning from using her cell phone toe up with a strategy to survive in the desert.¡±


    The worse thing was when one of the deputy producers suddenly said, ¡°Make sure to take Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone no matter what happens. It does not really matter if you do not take Jin Mingchen¡¯s cell phone from him.¡±


    The audience could not help butugh out loud at that image.


    [Production team, my stomach is really hurting right now. Are you going to be responsible for my pain?]


    [The production team are clearly doing all that they can to stop the participants frompleting their mission easily!]


    However, this was just a small part of the episode. The production team subsequently showed the scene where Jin Mingchen secretly ran to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room and knocked on her bedroom door a couple of times because he wanted to get some tips from her. The audience could not contain theirughter when they saw how hrious Jin Mingchen looked.


    The funniest scene was when Jiang Yuning wrote a note and stuck it directly on her bedroom door to stop them from knocking on her bedroom door: ¡°Jin Mingchen, if you knock on my door one more time, I will hit you directly on your head.¡±


    The audience burst intoughter again.


    It was only when the lights were finally turned off in the middle of the night that the audience could finally wipe away their tears and catch their breath in anticipation for the next scene.


    Very soon, it was already morning and all nine guest members gathered early in the morning to have their breakfast as the production team announced the teams and the rules and regtions for the mission this time.


    The audience were in disbelief when they heard the production team announcing that the guests would be given the opportunity to take whatever they wanted from the supermarket together with them toplete their mission in the desert. However, the audience subconsciously felt that the production team would not be so kind and lenient.


    The production team subsequently announced that since Xu Beishen and her teammates came in thest ce during the first issue, they would receive a punishment for this current mission. In this issue, their punishment was that they would only be allowed to carry five items with them into the desert. As soon as Jin Mingchen heard the producer¡¯s words, he sat down on the ground and starting crying immediately.


    [This child is really making meugh to death.]


    [Jiang Yuning is the brain of the show and Jin Mingchen brings all theughter!]


    [Mingming is too pitiful. He is still a child.]


    The audience continuedmenting andughing at the image on the screen but at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly step forward and told the producers that she would like to rece Jin Mingchen and takeover his punishment instead.


    The production team tried to discourage Jiang Yuning but she was very persistent and adamant.


    Jin Mingchen was extremely moved and he kept sobbing while he thanked Jiang Yuning but at this time, Jiang Yuning looked at him with a cold expression on her face before she said, ¡°Promise me one thing. Make sure that you bring enough items with you into the desert so that you will not cause any more trouble to anyone else.¡±


    The production team even added special effects to make it seem as though Jin Mingchen had just been struck by lightning.


    [I can¡¯t take it anymore. This is way too hrious!]


    [Although Jiang Yuning is very cold to Jin Mingchen, it is obvious that she is taking care of him!]


    [If there is anyone who is willing to take such good care of me in the desert, I wouldn¡¯t even mind if they were cold to me.]


    After that, the nine participants headed into the supermarket to grab everything that they needed.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s team remained calm and they did not rush to take everything that they see. They stood at the side and observed what the other participants were bringing along with them before they finally gathered together to discuss their strategy and listen to Jiang Yuning¡¯s opinion.


    A short whileter, the audience realized that the items that Jiang Yuning had instructed Tong Tong to carry with him was in fact much more practical and useful inparison to what the other guests packed into their bags.


    However, some of the audience were skeptical and could not help but wonder if Jiang Yuning¡¯s team could really survive if they had brought so little water with them.


    Moreover, the audience could not understand why Jiang Yuning would bring cling wrap along with her when she already had a limited number of items that she could bring along with her.


    Was Jiang Yuning also clueless on how she could survive in the desert?


    After everyone was done at the supermarket, the production team officially announced the start of the mission. At this time, each of the four teams were given a map before they were ced at four different starting points by the production crew.


    The audience could see that the production team had intentionally separated Jin Mingchen from Jiang Yuning by cing their teams atpletely opposite directions.


    The four teams then began their expedition into the desert...


    Based on Jiang Yuning¡¯s current performance, the audience has not seen her potential in the desert yet. This was because the audience consisted of mainly people who had never been in the desert before and they would not know the significance of the items that she brought along with her.


    Did the production team sessfully stop Jiang Yuning this time?

 Chapter 228 - Sister Yuning’s Back is Really Beautiful!

    <strong>Chapter 228: Sister Yuning¡¯s Back is Really Beautiful!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Stop her? No way.


    Jiang Yuning threw the map over to Xu Beishen a short while after they entered the desert.


    The audience could still vividly remember that the both of them were very hostile to one another during the first issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    They could notprehend why the production team had suddenly decided to group them both in one team for this issue. Could it be that they knew none of the other guests wanted to be in the same team as Xu Beishen because most of them disliked her personality? Or was it because they felt Jiang Yuning would be able to exert some control over Xu Beishen?


    In the previous episode, Xu Beishen did not hesitate or think twice before running away into the dangerous parts of the jungle all by herself in order to collect some nt specimens for her own research purposes. That already made her very unfavorable in the audience¡¯s eyes.


    The production team probably understood this, and that was why they had wanted to use Jiang Yuning to hold Xu Beishen back a little.


    And at a crucial time like this, Jiang Yuning was actually willing to hand over the most important task of navigating the map over to Xu Beishen?


    [I really feel that Jiang Yuning has a very high EQ. I have already watched her in all three episodes so far and I have noticed that whenever they had to do something, Jiang Yuning will definitely ask if anyone else has the expertise or knowledge to do the task before she offers to do it in the end. She is definitely not the kind of person who is always trying to be in the limelight. She is very respectful of her elders and her teammates and she would only take over and assume responsibility for the task only when no one else can do it. Although they had faced many obstacles and difficulties, Jiang Yuning never onceined about anything. It is the same case when ites to Xu Beishen now. Even though Xu Beishen is so selfish and annoying, Jiang Yuning still affirmed her abilities and even admitted her own weakness at reading and navigating using maps. She also exhibits total trust in her own teammates. It is no wonder why Xu Beishen¡¯s attitude is so much more eptable now that she is in the same team as Jiang Yuning.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really a very reasonable person. She is not cunning and selfish at all!]


    Theizens started a deep discussion about Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and emotional quotient as theymented on the episode as soon as it was aired.


    Most of the passers-by also agreed.


    After Xu Beishen had determined the direction that they should head towards, the three of them then set off towards their destination immediately. As they were walking under the hot sun, Tong Tong wanted to take off his manyyers of clothes but Jiang Yuning stopped him immediately because if he removed his clothes, his body would lose moisture and salt even more quickly.


    A short whileter, some of the adventure enthusiasts startedmenting and expressing their scientific and objective opinions on the items that Jiang Yuning had opted as their supplies for their journey.


    For instance, they started discussing the reason why Jiang Yuning did not bring a lot of water along with them.


    Another example was her choice of food that they carried with them tost them throughout the journey.


    Jiang Yuning had also opted for some important first aid supplies.


    The other teams clearly selected their supplies randomly or based on their personal preferences, while Jiang Yuning¡¯s team was the only team which selected their supplies following the rules of survival in the desert.


    [I can¡¯t believe that I learned so much and gained so many new skills from this show again!]


    [I am really very curious to know the reason why Jiang Yuning has brought the cling wrap along with her! I feel that she would not take the cling wrap along with her for absolutely no reason.]


    As theizens were having a lively discussion about Jiang Yuning¡¯s team, at this time, the screen suddenly showed that Jin Mingchen¡¯s group had already ran into trouble.


    This was because the production team worked so hard to send Jin Mingchen and his teammate to their starting spot for the mission but unexpectedly, both of them had actually headed in the wrong direction and they arrived at the supply station where the production team was stationed instead.


    As soon as they arrived at the supply station, Jin Mingchen jumped around excitedly when he saw the production team members who were seated there...


    Suddenly, there were captions on the screen as the production team stared at Jin Mingchen and his teammate without saying a single word. It felt as though the production team really wanted to give up on both of them.


    Do we know them?


    We really wish we didn¡¯t!


    Jin Mingchen, do you really have the brains of a goldfish?


    The production team stared helplessly at both of them...


    Forget it. They should have known that they could not depend on Jin Mingchen. By the time Jin Mingchen wouldplete the mission based on his own abilities, all of them might have already turned into a mummy!


    [Hahaha...Jin Mingchen is really damn hrious! Did he decide that he should look for the production team instead since he can¡¯t find Jiang Yuning?]


    [Production team, you should give more credit to Jin Mingchen for increasing the ratings for this show!]


    Later, the director then signalled to the crew to bring Jin Mingchen and his teammate back to their starting point. He even instructed the crew to seal off the road leading back to the supply station and to make sure that both of them were headed in the right direction before they left them alone.


    The production team did as they were instructed to and they sealed off the way so that Jin Mingchen and his teammate could finally head in the right direction.


    Jin Mingchen, if you can still head in the wrong direction after this, the producers would really go bald then!


    ...


    The problems that the other two teams faced were also very real. Those were the usual obstacles and difficulties that any ordinary persons would encounter in the desert.


    However, since all of them were allowed to carry some supplies with them, the journey did not prove to be so challenging at the moment.


    Subsequently, the screen turned back to focus of Jiang Yuning¡¯s group. At this time, since it was already noon, and the sun was extremely hot and bright, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group were already looking for some hills so that they could set camp and rest before they continued their journey.


    They had nned to rest and recharge their energy before they continued walking after the sun setster in the evening.


    The three of them took their coats off and ced them on the sand before they sat down to rest. However, at this time, Jiang Yuning did not stop to rest. Instead, she reached into her backpack and took out her cling wrap and the ss cup that everyone had been curious about all along. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yuning created a small water evaporation and distition system that utilized sunlight to obtain distilled drinking water!


    The audience andizens were all impressed and amazed when they saw what she was doing.


    [Oh my god. The production crew must be sobbing right now! Sister Yuning is incredible!]


    [I am really very curious to know how Sister Yuning has learned all these survival skills.]


    [Don¡¯t talk about what the production team are thinking, cause at this point, even I suspect that Jiang Yuning is not an ordinary human being!]


    [Is there anything that she can¡¯t do?]


    [Everyone¡¯s focus is on how Jiang Yuning created a water distition device out of simple everyday supplies, but what I am more concerned about is the fact that she asked her teammates to rest without even thinking about herself! She is sacrificing herself just so that she could collect clean drinking water, watch over their backpacks, and to ensure that they are not subjected to any attacks. Thisdy is really an angel!]


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen had a private conversation but because they were speaking so softly, even the production crew could not hear what they were talking about.


    However, the screen then jumped to show a mini interview that the production crew had with Xu Beishen.


    ¡°As you can see, I was also very skeptical about Jiang Yuning from the very beginning and I did not really like her at the start. There were times when I even wondered if Jiang Yuning had cheated or whether any of the production crew leaked some information to her, and if that was the reason why she always seemed so knowledgeable and well-prepared for any obstacles that came her way.¡±


    ¡°Since I had my doubts, I went to rify the matter with the production team and the director. It was only then when I realized that Jiang Yuning really did not cheat, nor did she obtain any information prior to the recording. This was because the production team were in fact taking all the precautions they could to ensure that Jiang Yuning would not know anything about the location of the shoot or the mission at all.¡±


    ¡°After that, I had a private conversation with Jiang Yuning and to be honest, I was very impolite when I questioned her on whether there was someone helping her behind the scenes. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply really woke me up.¡±


    ¡°She told me that while I was sulking and being angry about everything, she had already watched all the shows that she could find about surviving in the mountains, desert, or jungle itself. She did not know what kind of tricks the production team woulde up with. Therefore, she did all the necessary homework and preparation to ensure that she would be ready for anything that the production team would throw at her.¡±


    ¡°So, everything that all of you are seeing on television has not been fabricated or pre-nned. Jiang Yuning did not receive any extra information or help from anyone. The only reason why she is doing so well is because she is willing to spend time to prepare in advance before filming the program.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ve really learned something very valuable from her.¡±


    After the interview with Xu Beishen, the cameraman then focused on Jiang Yuning¡¯s back as she sat in the desert with her teammates.


    Xu Beishen was not the only one who felt that Jiang Yuning could be depended upon. The cameraman and production crew felt a sense of security and warmth too as they looked at Jiang Yuning.


    A person could be charming not solely because of her appearance but because of her personality.


    That is why there is a saying which states beauty is judged by a person¡¯s talents and virtue as a person.


    Only those with a good, healthy, and fulfilling personality would be able to truly give their all for the people around them.


    At this time, the production team also felt very warm and they even added a pair of wings to Jiang Yuning¡¯s back as a special effect.


    [Sobs. Sobs. The Ginger Candies are all crying now because we are all so proud! Sister Yuning¡¯s back is really beautiful!]

 Chapter 229 - Tired of Living?

    <strong>Chapter 229: Tired of Living?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After seeing the photo of Jiang Yuning which was going viral online, Secretary Ho quickly downloaded the picture before he forwarded it to Lu Jingzhi.


    Principal, look how beautiful madam is...


    She was not wearing any makeup, a gorgeous dress, any jewelry, nor did she put on any dazzling high heels but somehow, this picture of Jiang Yuning was really incredibly beautiful.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi received the picture from Secretary Ho, he saved it to his cell phone immediately before setting it as his cell phone wallpaper.


    Like everyone else, Lu Jingzhi was also constantly rediscovering his wife¡¯s beauty.


    ...


    Very soon, the screen showed that it was already night time in the desert. At this time, most of them were already tired and exhausted, and their bodies felt extremely heavy from walking the entire day. With the exception of Jin Mingchen¡¯s group, the other two teams decided to set up camps in the desert before they continued moving forward. Only Jiang Yuning and her team members were getting ready to move on after taking a long break from earlier in the afternoon.


    At this time, some of theizens starteding up with their scientific theories once again.


    [I believe that Sister Yuning chose to rest during the daytime and continue with their journey at night because the sunlight and ultraviolet rays during the afternoon is really very strong. This would cause the moisture and salt in their bodies to evaporate at an elerated and rapid rate. If they had chosen to continued travelling during the day, they would have faced the danger of suffering from heat stroke or dehydration. It is a lot cooler to travel at night, and this is a very good method to preserve their limited supplies. If anyone is looking forward to exploring the desert in future, you can also try this method!]


    [So that is the reason.]


    [See! I¡¯ve learned another new skill today. Thank you, Sister Yuning. You are really making me fall in love with geography.]


    Shortly afterwards, there was amotion amongst all the other teams. This was because, with the exception of Jiang Yuning¡¯s team, all the supplies and resources belonging to the other groups had been stolen away by the production team.


    Sure enough, the audience were right. The production team would not be so kind and lenient towards the participants.


    The production team could not steal anything from Jiang Yuning¡¯s group because they were busy traveling during the night.


    The audience heaved a sigh of relief because they felt that Jiang Yuning would really be pitiful if her supplies were stolen!


    However, when the three of them finally arrived at the ce marked on the map, they could not find any clues there at all. They were very confused and kept referring back to the map while walking around the area a couple of times to ensure that they were indeed at the right location.


    At this time, the audience also started specting immediately.


    Did the wind blow the clue away?


    [The production team is craftier than this. I am certain that they have already set another trap for Sister Yuning¡¯s group because they have already predicted that their team would be progressing too quickly.]


    After that, the audience heard Jiang Yuning speaking on the show. ¡°I have also thought of another possibility. The production team must have given us the wrong map as an obstacle to stop us frompleting our mission.¡±


    At this time, the production team turned the focus to the cameraman who was recording Jiang Yuning at the moment. The cameraman and the few production crew members that were with Jiang Yuning were shocked because they did not expect Jiang Yuning to be so quick-witted.


    Aftering up with the conclusion that the production team had given them the wrong map on purpose, the three of them quickly discussed their options because they only had eight hours left toplete their mission on time.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen sat down and began to analyze their options together in a calm manner.


    Since the production team had already set up this challenge for them, it would be impossible to request another map from them. Therefore, Jiang Yuning believed that the other teams would also be facing their fair share of difficulties.


    After carefully studying the map, they then realized that they were actually located at the center of the desert at this time...


    After arriving at this conclusion, Jiang Yuning predicted there to be a very high possibility for the other teams to walk through the center of the desert to get to the final destination. Therefore, the three of them quickly got to work and started a bonfire to attract the attention of any of the other teams if they were to pass by.


    This episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> ended as the cameraman focused on the bonfire that they had just started.


    The audience started questioning their own IQ after watching this episode.


    [Oh my god. Jiang Yuning has disyed her amazing survival skills once again in this episode. Can I predict that next episode will definitely be better than this?]


    [They are all ced in the same situation, but how could Jiang Yuning actually be so superiorpared to everyone else?]


    [Director¡¯s inner thoughts: What kind of devil did I invite to participate in my program? What am I going to do for the next issue?]


    After a short three-minutemercial, the preview for the next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> was then aired.


    Would Jiang Yuning be able to sessfully obtain a copy of the real map?


    Could Jin Mingchen be heading in the right direction this time?


    How would Qi Mo be able to find new supplies?


    The ultimate boss that everyone would have to face this issue is the quicksand! How would all of them ovee this obstacle?


    As soon as the episode came to an end, talks about <Desert Ind Rescue> starting flooding all over the inte again.


    Fans of the program started hassling the production team to release the next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> immediately. Some of them even requested for the production team to give the audience a preview of the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    At this time, the director of <Desert Ind Rescue> came forward to express his true inner thoughts. ¡°We have already finished nning the mission and the script for the next issue that we will be recording soon. This issue will definitely be a big hit!¡±


    The production team had invested a huge sum of money to hire some gamemasters from abroad to analyze and n the flow for the mission for the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>. They had already nned the mission in a way that Jiang Yuning would not be able to outwit the production team. This time, they were certain of it because of the thorough research done prior to their nning.


    The production team of <Desert Ind Rescue> then subsequently sent a personal message directed at Jiang Yuning on their public social media ount.


    @DesertIndRescue: In an attempt to preserve the hairlines of our producers and to ensure that the standard of our program remains at its very best, we will definitely give Jiang Yuning a hard time for the next issue!


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: Bring it on! (Nose digging emoji) @DesertIndRescue: In an attempt to preserve...


    In short, as soon as the third episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> was broadcasted, Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity increased immensely.


    This was very shocking and it also made the other young actresses feel that they were facing a crisis because of this strongpetitor that was slowly emerging among them.


    In just a few hours, there were already more than a hundred thousand posts andments on Jiang Yuning¡¯s public social media ount. Although most of the posts andments were positive, there was someone who posted a negative criticism on the ount: ¡°Garbage! I can¡¯t wait to see how you will fail in the next issue. You will receive the retribution that you deserve! I hope you get tortured to death!¡±


    Most of thements were posted byizens who were expressing their love and adoration for Jiang Yuning. That was the one and onlyment that was extremely disgusting.


    However, since it was only one negativement among a sea of positivements, no one really paid any attention to it except for one person who replied to thatment.


    @Scenery: ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±


    ...


    At half past eight at night, when Lu Jingzhi finally arrived back at the vi, <Desert Ind Rescue> had just ended a few minutes prior.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was still sitting in front of the television with her drama script in her hand, but she had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Sister Liang hurried over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side before she took his coat from him.


    Lu Jingzhi then took off his shoes before he silently indicated to Sister Liang that she could get off work.


    On the inte, there were tens of millions of fans expressing their love and affection for his wife at this time.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw all thements posted by theizens on Jiang Yuning¡¯s profile, he could not help but feel relieved and upset at the same time. He was especially angered when he saw the negativement and although he knew that he should not be so easily affected by a random stranger¡¯sment, he could not let it be.


    As he thought about this, Lu Jingzhi reached out his arms and carried Jiang Yuning up from the sofa as he got ready to carry her back to their bedroom.


    However, as soon as he carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms, she opened her eyes and when she saw Lu Jingzhi, she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck as she said, ¡°Second brother, you are finally home.¡±


    ¡°Just sleep if you are tired,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he carried her to their bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡°I reallycked the motivation because you were not at the shooting range to supervise me today. I felt so sleepy the whole time...that¡¯s when I realized that you are my strength and the reason why I can be motivated and energetic all the time. I really cannot be without you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled.


    ¡°Sobs. I will be leaving you to record the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> soon...I really cannot bear to leave you...¡± Jiang Yuning cried coquettishly when she thought about leaving Lu Jingzhi for a few days again. ¡°No, second brother. I am not tired anymore. I want to spend more time with you.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Would You Like to Know What Lemon Essence Tastes Like?

    <strong>Chapter 230: Would You Like to Know What Lemon Essence Tastes Like?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the other hand, Vera was also busy looking through all the online reviews and she naturally would not miss thements posted on Jiang Yuning¡¯s public profile. At this time, Vera noticed that one particrment that was cursing at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Garbage! I can¡¯t wait to see how you will fail in the next issue. You will receive the retribution that you deserve! I hope you get tortured to death!¡±


    Thisment angered a lot of the Ginger Candies and because of that, this post actually had the greatest number of replies.


    However, thement that was ranked first and liked the most was ament from aizen with the user ID @Scenery. All that he had posted were five short words: ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±


    Hmm...scenery? Vera rubbed her chin as she was deep in thought.


    Tired of living?


    Why did this person sound so much like the second young master of the Lu family?


    Vera felt that she had unexpectedly discovered something extraordinary but she had her doubts. How could this be possible? Would second young master Lu actually be so free toment online?


    Full of curiosity, Vera clicked into @Scenery¡¯s public profile page and as soon as she looked at his profile, she realized that this person had not followed any other ounts except for Jiang Yuning¡¯s social media profile. Moreover, he had nevermented on anything else prior to his reply to the hater on Jiang Yuning¡¯s page.


    Hmm...


    In order to verify her own suspicions, Vera immediately called Jiang Yuning even though it was alreadyte in the middle of the night. ¡°Yuning, do you know if Second Young Master Lu actually check or follow any news rted to you online? Better yet, do you know if he has any social media ounts of his own?¡±


    Jiang Yuning scratched her head as she thought about Vera¡¯s sudden question. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, but do you think he is really so free?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s exactly what I thought. He would not have the free time to do all that.¡±


    If even Jiang Yuning did not know about this, then @Scenery could not possible be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s social media ount.


    A short whileter, Lu Jingzhi returned to the bedroom after taking a shower. Jiang Yuning immediately reached out her hand and started hugging and clinging onto Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother, Vera just called me to ask me whether you had a social media ount. I think that she really thinks that you are too free!¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I have a social media ount?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a quiet manner.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment and she did not respond.


    She then crawled over Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body to pick up her tablet before she logged into her own public social media ount to take a look at thements.


    Since so many Ginger Candies stood up to the person who posted thement to insult Jiang Yuning, thatment was naturally pushed up to the top of the page. Jiang Yuning clicked in to view all of thements and when she looked at thement with the most likes, she immediately knew that it was Lu Jingzhi.


    The user ID: @Scenery.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud.


    She liked hisment before she put down the tablet.


    Was this man for real? He actually started a war with aizen just because of her.


    A few secondster, Jiang Yuning received an iing phone call from Vera again. This time, Vera called to reprimand her. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really want everyone to know how much you like @Scenery? Are you afraid that no one would know that you are already married? Are you afraid that no one would find out the identity of @Scenery? Seriously? Are you that afraid that nobody would know that you love @Scenery? Do you know that you have around fifteen million fans at the moment? Do you know that these followers are constantly keeping tabs and watching every move you make?¡±


    Jiang Yuning pouted immediately because she was very unwilling to unlike thement.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi took the phone away from Jiang Yuning before he started tofort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough for me as long as you know how I feel.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was still dissatisfied because she was not allowed to like orment on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s post.


    ¡°But second brother...aren¡¯t you being too opportunistic with your user ID?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi as she pointed at the word ¡®scenery¡¯.


    Lu Jingzhi took the tablet from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and ced it on the bedside table before he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. He lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin slightly before he asked, ¡°Then...who else are you referring to when you say that you love the scenery, huh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but blush immediately.


    This was because she had already used her user ID ever since she debuted and she had never changed her user ID in the past five years.


    The scenery...was of course referring to none other than Lu Jingzhi. However, she had never told anyone about this before.


    ¡°Of course, the only scenery for me is you. Second brother, you are the only scenery that I want to look at and spend the rest of my life with.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not waste any more time and he pushed Jiang Yuning down on the bed before he pressed her down under his strong and muscr arms and chest.


    This silly girl.


    Of course, he knew exactly how she felt. This was also the reason why he used a picture of her back view as his wallpaper for the past few years. Although they had already missed out on the opportunity to be together because of a misunderstanding in the past, and though it felt as though there was no longer any hope for them to ever be together, both of them could not give up on each other even though the chances looked so slim.


    So, Lu Jingzhi felt exactly the same way that Jiang Yuning did.


    After he realized Jiang Yuning¡¯s feelings for him, Lu Jingzhi was certain that he was the scenery that she was referring to.


    Because of that, Lu Jingzhi decided to use scenery as his own personal user ID.


    Jiang Yuning and the second young master Lu had already turned off their bedsidemp over here but on the other hand, Vera¡¯s blood pressure was still rising rapidly.


    Fortunately, she had discovered the issue and responded in the nick of time. Otherwise, Jiang Yuning would be crying while she would be having a tough time trying to appease the fans.


    She was not afraid that Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship with Lu Jingzhi would be made known to the public.


    However, she was stressed out because she knew that Jiang Yuning was not ready to make her rtionship and marital status public.


    But...to think that @Scenery was actually the second young master Lu. It was not surprising that Jiang Yuning acted like a fool without even thinking twice before acting on it.


    Vera did think about letting Jiang Yuning have her way.


    She could just allow Jiang Yuning to like @Scenery¡¯sment and just ignore everything that happened subsequently.


    However, Vera then decided against it because it would be too risky and dangerous. Therefore, it was better for them to keep the situation the way it was. Moreover, Vera was also uncertain about the second young master Lu¡¯s thoughts about this matter.


    ...


    Vera went over to the Royal Dragon Vi early the next morning to pick Jiang Yuning up to pick up the promotional posters that she had shot earlier.


    Both of them then returned to the vi at noon.


    At this time, Vera arrogantly ced a huge stack of business propositions and drama scripts on the table in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°Look. This is every proposal that hase in thest few days. There are some variety show,mercials, dramas, and events for you to consider. Since you have already been casted as the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan>, there is no need for you to look at any other drama scripts for the time being. Furthermore, I don¡¯t think that you need to participate in any other variety shows since you are still actively filming <Desert Ind Rescue> right now. Therefore, our focus should be on any events ormercials. I have already discussed with Director Shen about obtaining some fashion sponsors and resources for you. You can select themercials or activities that you are interested in.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was sitting on the sofa eating ice cream and after a short pause, she quickly shook her head. ¡°No. I want to have more time to finishposing and writing the song for second brother before his birthday.¡±


    ¡°Think about the money! Do you think you have a lot of money now? Do you really think you are qualified to push away any jobs or resources given to you now?¡±


    ¡°Oh well...Xiya Hotel just paid out some dividends to mest month. They gave me this much.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held out her fingers to Vera.


    ¡°Thirty million yuan?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°Three hundred million yuan.¡±


    Vera was stunned as she stared nkly at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Would you like to know what lemon essence tastes like?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. Go ahead and make the necessary arrangements for me. I will follow whatever you have nned for me.¡± After all, three hundred million yuan was not sufficient to redeem all the relics Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother had left behind for him that he had sold off. She had to earn more money.


    ¡°That¡¯s much better.¡± Vera immediately put her fist down.


    As the both of them were busy discussing the activities that they should take on during her free time, Sister Liang suddenly walked into the living room with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s suit jacket in her hands. She looked at Jiang Yuning before she asked, ¡°Mistress...do you think sir would still want this?¡±


    Sister Liang found a white envelope in the pocket of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s suit jacket.


    Jiang Yuning knew that all of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s top secret documents were all ced in brown envelopes. Therefore, she should be able to look at this one.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Her Charismatic Husband Was Back Again

    <strong>Chapter 231: Her Charismatic Husband Was Back Again</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Yuning took the white envelope from Sister Liang and when she opened it up, she realized that it was an invitation letter from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s university. As an alumnus of the university, Lu Jingzhi was invited to participate in the university¡¯s sixtieth anniversary dinner tomorrow night.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Vera asked Jiang Yuning but when she saw the invitation letter, she immediately replied, ¡°Oh, since the second young master Lu is an alumnus of the university, it is normal for him to receive invitations to attend events such as this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly held out the invitation letter and smiled reluctantly before she asked Sister Liang to put the invitation letter in a prominent ce in case second brother needed to use it.


    s, nobody would understand the bitterness that she was feeling in her heart.


    Vera did not notice anything unusual and she continued looking and deciding on the next activity that she should secure for Jiang Yuning. ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot! After participating in the recording for the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>, you will have to attend the annual dinner hosted by Guangying Media. This will be your first year attending the annual dinner. Therefore, you should make time for it to meet some of the people in the top management and also for you to meet and greet some of your seniors in the industry.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You can make the arrangements for me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a bitter manner as she nodded her head.


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning went to the music teacher¡¯s house for her singing lessons before she headed directly to the shooting range for her training.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not need help from her coach at all today. This was because she vented her anger and all her feelings that were pent up deep inside her and focused it on the bullets instead.


    ¡°Not bad. You did very well today. You are making good progress.¡± The female coach who was standing behind Jiang Yuning praised her because she did not know the reason behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s motivation today.


    After she was done with her training at the shooting range, Jiang Yuning went home immediately and after taking a shower, she took out her script and started memorizing her lines for the uing drama. It seemed as though this was the only way to stop herself from overthinking.


    At half past sixter that evening, Lu Jingzhi received news that his wife had alreadypleted her training at the shooting range in the afternoon. She was just telling him how much she needed him as her motivation yesterday, but why did she go to the shooting range by herself today?


    Lu Jingzhi arrived back at the vi at seven o¡¯clock at night and as soon as he stepped into the house, Sister Liang quickly approached him and said, ¡°Sir, I seemed to have done something wrong.¡±


    Sister Liang felt very guilty and felt as though she was the reason why Jiang Yuning was upset. Although Jiang Yuning did not say anything, Sister Liang could tell that she was not her usual self and that she seemed a little upset.


    After exining the situation to Lu Jingzhi, Sister Liang handed the invitation letter over to him.


    Lu Jingzhi took the invitation letter from Sister Liang before he nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, I got it. You can get off work now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi then took the invitation card as he headed to the balcony on the second floor. He saw Jiang Yuning sitting on the lounge chair on the balcony as she enjoyed the cold and chilly sea breeze.


    Lu Jingzhi put down the invitation letter and then walked behind Jiang Yuning and carried her up from the chair before bringing her into their bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. You will fall sick easily like this.¡±


    ¡°Second brother.¡± Jiang Yuning wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and she felt like crying because she felt so much distress. ¡°Although I know that it¡¯s not my fault, but I feel that there are some things that I would never be able to measure up to or rece no matter how hard I try. I am really sad, second brother. I have really been working very hard but it does not seem to matter anyway...¡±


    ¡°I know...¡±


    ¡°But I will not be able to attend your university¡¯s anniversary dinner with you. I...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart ached as soon as Jiang Yuning started crying. He quickly sat her down on the edge of the bed before he startedforting her. ¡°Why can¡¯t you go with me? Why do you think my wife is not qualified to go with me?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean...¡±


    ¡°The measure of a person¡¯s worth is not solely on academic qualifications. Everyone knows of what happened to the Jiang family five years ago. That is not your fault. You do not need to feel inferior because of this,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he hugged andforted the person in his arms. ¡°Silly girl. How long have you been keeping this in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I...I do not want to embarrass you.¡±


    ¡°I will never be ashamed of you,¡± Lu Jingzhi emphasized once again as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in his hands. ¡°If I was the one who had dropped out of school in the past, would you feel ashamed of me today?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jiang Yuning replied without any hesitation at all. ¡°You are the most amazing man that I have ever met in my life. Even if you had never studied, and even if you were doing something else, I believe that you would still be able to achieve everything that you have today.¡±


    ¡°That is what I feel about you too...don¡¯t you trust my judgment?¡±


    ¡°Ningning, you need to work hard everyday but even though you have lost plenty in life, you have also gained a lot of valuable things. This is the true wealth that you have umted in this life. Your past regrets should be left in the past and you should learn to let go of the past. The person that people truly appreciate is the Jiang Yuning that you are right now, and not who you were in the past. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°Sobs...¡± After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning rushed into his arms and buried her face in his chest. ¡°I promise that I will try to live more brazenly in future.¡±


    ¡°I want you to promise not to hide anything that makes you unhappy in your heart in future, okay?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡°Moreover, you will already be joining the cast to film the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> tomorrow and I already have other ns in mind. That is why I did not tell you about the dinner. It is because I did not intend to attend the dinner in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I will not act like this again in future,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply but he merely continued hugging her tightly in his arms.


    His heart was aching.


    In fact, when Jiang Yuning felt inferior, he was the one who felt the most pain and guilt.


    However, he could not tell her what he felt because he did not want Jiang Yuning to cry.


    As long as Jiang Yuning felt inferior, Lu Jingzhi could not help but feel as though he was the one to me. He was the one who had failed to force her to continue studying and instead chose to protect her from afar.


    At that time, neither of them knew of the other¡¯s true feelings.


    What rights did he have to intervene in her life?


    ¡°Oh, second brother...Vera told me earlier that after I return from recording the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>, I will have to the attend the annual dinner hosted by Guangying Media. This will be my first time meeting up with all the other artistes signed under Guangying Media. Can you attend the dinner with me? Without revealing your identity...¡±


    ¡°I see. No problem, I can make the necessary arrangements with uncleter. Are you back to your normal self now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s face in his hands.


    Recovered. She was fully recovered.


    Since Lu Jingzhi was already so sincere, wouldn¡¯t it make him sad if she continued being upset?


    It was not a big deal. She could just be stronger and put up with her own insecurities so that things would be simpler. Moreover, second brother was right. No one could use her past to judge her or define the kind of person that she was now.


    ¡°You will be filming tomorrow. Make sure that you are not covered with wounds all over your hands and feet again. If I find out...¡±


    ¡°What will you do when you find out about it?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed his lips gently against Jiang Yuning¡¯s lips before he replied in a dangerous tone, ¡°I will punish you...¡±


    That night, Jiang Yuning was not the first person to fall asleep. After an intimate session with Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning opened her eyes and stared at the man who was holding her in his arms.


    Her charismatic husband was back again...


    Other people spent their days chasing after their idols, and Jiang Yuning, who was many people¡¯s idol, was chasing after her own husband.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera arrived at the entrance of the vi to pick Jiang Yuning up to drop her off at the location where the cast and crew were meeting up. She had deliberately arrived an hour earlier in order to let Jiang Yuning feel as though she was spending more time with Lu Jingzhi without having to rush.


    However, much to Vera¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yuning did not dawdle at all and she quickly got into thepany car with her luggage in tow.


    ¡°What is happening today?¡±


    ¡°You will not understand anyway. Second brother has promised to attend the annual dinner hosted by Guangying Media together with me. I am very motivated and energized now!¡±


    Vera rolled her eyes after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation. What else could she have expected from her?


    ¡°I am suddenly really looking forward to see how the producers intend to abuse you during the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Abuse her? Well, she really wanted to see what mission and challenges the director and producers had prepared for her this time.

 Chapter 232 - The Production Team is Crazy! Sobs!

    <strong>Chapter 232: The Production Team is Crazy! Sobs!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This time, the crew and cast assembled at a farm on the outskirts of Luo City.


    When Vera finally dropped Jiang Yuning off at the location, the other eight members had already arrived. This time, Xu Beishen arrived on time, unlike her behavior during the recording the previous two issues.


    Since Jin Mingchen had already learned his lesson from thest issue, he did not dare to eat excessively even though the production team also prepared a buffet for them today. He could only look at the food but he was too afraid to eat too much.


    Jin Mingchen sat right at the back as he tried to stop himself from drooling.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning arrived at the location, one of the producers stood up immediately before he made an announcement. ¡°The mission for this issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> will be extremely difficult. Therefore, we have requested the help of a guest from another variety show to participate in our recording for this issue. This is so she would be able to help all of youplete your respective missions. Everyone, please wee our guest for the week, Ling Fei!¡±


    When everyone heard the name ¡®Ling Fei¡¯, all of them could not help but nce at one another with a puzzled expression on their faces.


    The production team was too stealthy. They must have deliberately invited Ling Fei to participate in the recording for the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> because they knew that there was some friction between Ling Fei¡¯s fans and the Ginger Candies. The production team must have intentionally done this to create some hype amongst theizens for the program.


    Furthermore, Ling Fei¡¯s poprity was overwhelming for the other variety program that she was participating in. She was often referred to as a genius and the lucky charm of the show. Therefore, did the production team arrange for this so that Jiang Yuning and Ling Fei could fight it out on the show?


    Ling Fei was wearing a white and long flowy dress as she walked gracefully towards all of the participants. At this time, Jin Mingchen hurried over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and held onto her sleeves as he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, isn¡¯t the production team too much this time?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything but she just smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am Ling Fei. I have already watched the first three episodes of <Desert Ind Rescue> that were aired over the past few weeks. I really like all of you, especially you, Yuning. Your performance on the show has been nothing short of amazing. I am really very happy and excited to be able to join all of you for the recording today.¡±


    ¡°Wee,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she apuded after Ling Fei¡¯s self-introduction. When the others saw this, they also casually pped their hands.


    Was the director of the other variety show really so free?


    ¡°Okay, since all ten participants have already gathered here today, we will now board the bus and head to the third location, where we will start recording the third issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>.¡±


    ¡°You guys are doing it this way again?¡± Jin Mingchen pouted immediately. ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell us what would be expected of us for the third issue? Why are you keeping us in suspense again?¡±


    ¡°I would also like to take this opportunity to ask the production team about the buffs that were promised to us when we won the mission during the first issue. When will we be getting the buffs?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned the production team immediately.


    ¡°You will know everything when you arrive at the recording location for the third issue.¡±


    ¡°I already know that this is a trap, yet I have no choice but to board the bus.¡± Jin Mingchen pursed his lips before he followed after Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry. I will not like that young sister because you always treat me so well.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that I treat you very well?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she chuckled.


    After boarding the bus, Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen sat together because after the first two issues of the show, both of them had already be good friends.


    ¡°Can you really endure this?¡± Xu Beishen asked Jiang Yuning as she gestured at Ling Fei.


    Xu Beishen had already gotten used to checking out some entertainment news and gossips because of Jiang Yuning, and that was the reason why she knew about the issue involving Ling Fei and Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°If I can endure being around someone like you, what else is impossible for me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed. ¡°Anyway, since the variety show that she is starring in is garnering such huge attention and good reviews from the audience, I believe that she must have her own talents and abilities.¡±


    After speaking, both of them put on their blindfolds so that they could rest before the mission. At this time, Ling Fei started sharing some of her past experiences and some of the strange things that she had encountered during her participation in various variety shows over the years. Although some of the scenarios that she described were very creepy, she instantly attracted the attention of the other members. Even Tong Tong could not help but be intrigued by the way she told her stories.


    Jiang Yuning could not help the corner of her lip from curving up slightly as she eavesdropped on their conversation. As she had already predicted, Ling Fei could achieve all that she had today because she had her own abilities.


    However, she did not know Ling Fei¡¯s true purpose for agreeing to participate in <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    Was she here to educate her, or was she here to prove to Jiang Yuning, who was actually more superior in terms of poprity?


    Ah...


    ...


    The journey this time was also another ten hour drive. By the time they had arrived at their destination, everyone was already exhausted. Even Ling Fei could not stay up any longer and had already fallen asleep in her own seat.


    When all of the members got off the bus, twilight had already fallen and the surrounding area looked dested. The participants started wondering if it was the end of the world.


    ¡°What the...where are we?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he felt cold shivers as soon as he got off the bus. He felt that the ce was even more chilly because he was listening to Ling Fei¡¯s creepy spiritual encounters on the ride here.


    ¡°This is a deserted ind located on the far southeast. It is a private ind and the iron gate that you see in front is the one and only entrance in and out of this ind. We will be recording the third issue of the program here today,¡± one of the production crew stepped out to exin immediately.


    ¡°Am I mistaken? This is not a desert or a jungle? You actually said that we are on a private ind?¡± Jin Mingchen asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this the only ind located on the far southeast? Are you referring to the deserted ind that people usually enter for exploration and nevere out again?¡± At this time, Ling Fei suddenly stepped forward and asked the production crew.


    ¡°Uh...well...I can¡¯t say that every single person...did note out...¡± the producer replied to Ling Fei¡¯s question in a polite manner.


    In fact, he was just trying to create a more terrifying atmosphere.


    ¡°Sister Ling Fei, what do you mean when you said that they nevere out again? Do you know much about this ind?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have heard some stories about this ind. They say that there are some evil forces on this ind and everyone who steps into the ind will disappear one after the other.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what about you? Have you heard about this ind before?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°No, I have never heard about it.¡±


    The production team felt extremely satisfied after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply. There was finally something that Jiang Yuning did not know of!


    Hehehe. They had already brought in their A game this time. They would definitely be able to outwit Jiang Yuning this time.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen sat down on the ground before he started crying again. ¡°Mom! I want to go home now. The production team is crazy! Sobs!¡±


    This was because even the iron gate next to them looked so gloomy and eerie at first nce.


    However, the production crew simply ignored Jin Mingchen as he continued crying.


    ¡°It is seven o¡¯clock at night now and we will officially announce the rules and regtions of the game this issue. The theme for this issue that we are recording today is called the <Mysterious Key>. This is a personal battle and everyone who sessfullypletes the mission will be awarded fifty points. Simrly, anyone who fails toplete the mission will get fifty points deducted from the total amount of points that they have currently umted.¡±


    ¡°In a short while, the production crew will blindfold each and every one of you, and you will be required to draw a card that will determine your fate in thispetition. Among the ten cards, one would be the source of all evil and one of it is the god of luck. The remaining eight members will take on the role of normal civilians. The two members who pick the cards stating that they are the source of all evil and the god of luck will be the team leaders for two separate groups. The civilians will be given the opportunity to select the team leader they would like to follow and spend the next twenty-four hours with toplete the task of finding the key to open up the iron gate. Of course, you will also be given the option toplete the mission on your own without following any groups, but this is not advisable because you will definitely miss out on many clues.¡±


    ¡°In addition, all of you are required to put on the special battle gear that we have already prepared in advance for you. Each of you will also be given a backpack to carry along with you. You should take extra care to use the supplies and tools that we have given you in a reasonable manner because this would definitely help youplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Finally, if anyone of you cannot hold on any longer, you can use the smoke bomb that we have ced inside the backpack to call for help. This will immediately eliminate you from the game.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, everyone will draw their own cards first. Production crew, please blindfold everyone.¡±

 Chapter 233 - This Should Be the Legendary Blood Meter!

    <strong>Chapter 233: This Should Be the Legendary Blood Meter!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, all of them could already faintly guess who would pick the card representing the source of all evil. This was because the production team had already manipted the game from the very beginning.


    However, they could not stop themselves from feeling nervous in case they had picked that card.


    After a short while, each of the participants had already drawn their own card.


    ¡°You can remove your blindfolds now.¡±


    As everyone had already expected, the card representing the source of all evil really fell into Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands.


    On the other hand, the person who had drawn the god of luck card was none other than Ling Fei.


    Did the production team really need to be this obvious?


    Jin Mingchen could not take it any longer and he exploded immediately. ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating Sister Yuning too unfairly? How can you bring yourself to do this? Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±


    At this time the production team looked at Jin Mingchen with a cold expression on their faces as they replied, ¡°Have we ever looked like good people to you? Now you will finally understand how amazing the balding producers are!¡±


    ¡°How could you say for sure that we are bullying her?¡± one of the production crew asked Jin Mingchen immediately.


    ¡°The card says ¡®source of all evil¡¯! One look at it and you already know that it is not anything good! This is too much!¡±


    ¡°That is not the main point now. Now that we have already determined the two team leaders for the opposing teams, it is time for the remaining eight of you to select which teams you want to be on,¡± the production crew quickly reminded them. ¡°If you choose the source of all evils, you will be on Jiang Yuning¡¯s team and if you choose the god of luck, you will be on Ling Fei¡¯s team. Of course, each of you is given a ticket to change teams, should you decide that you want to switch teams halfway through the journey. You may choose the team you want to be in now. I am warning you that the circumstances after entering the ind are not a joke. You should take everything into consideration before deciding on your team. Do not choose a team just because you want to do the righteous thing.¡±


    Ling Fei took this opportunity to look at Jiang Yuning with a confident smile on her face before she said, ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be angry. We can switch if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s okay. I want to see how evil the source of all evil really is.¡± Jiang Yuning declined immediately, with a smile on her face.


    ¡°I already have four years of experience participating on variety shows. I can definitely handle the situation better than you can, so you really do not need to force yourself.¡±


    ¡°That will not be necessary. I will just go along with the arrangements made by the production team.¡±


    Jiang Yuning gave the other party another awkward but polite smile.


    Ling Fei did not push any further when she saw that Jiang Yuning was not interested to ept her favor. However, the smugness in Ling Fei¡¯s eyes and tone made everyone around her feel ufortable.


    As the both of them were in the midst of their conversation, the other eight participants had already chosen their teams.


    Xu Beishen and Tong Tong chose to stick with Jiang Yuning because of the friendship that they had developed during their journey in the desert. They did not care about the card that Jiang Yuning had chosen.


    Jin Mingchen chose to be on Jiang Yuning¡¯s team because he wanted justice. He could not stand the production team manipting everything just so that they could suppress Jiang Yuning. Therefore, he decided that he wanted to be on Jiang Yuning¡¯s team. On the other hand, the remaining five participants chose to be on Ling Fei¡¯s team.


    The currentposition of the teams was four against six members.


    ¡°Okay, now that each of you have already made your decision, you can now hand in your cell phones to the production crew before you collect your battle gear and backpack. At the same time, I want to remind you that you are on a deserted ind and the clues that you obtain will inevitably cause conflict between the two teams. The production team will only consider the people who make it out the iron gate in the end to be the victors. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°We will gather in front of the iron gate at eight o¡¯clock. You have twenty-four hours toplete your mission. I wish all of you the best of luck. Finally, as a parting gift, I will give all of you a final hint.¡±


    ¡°Do not get too happy after conquering a mountain, because it might turn out to be empty happiness; do not be too arrogant after attaining sess, because there might be another mountain waiting for you.¡± 1


    Everyone was puzzled and confused after listening to the hint.


    ¡°What the hell does that mean?¡±


    At this time, Xu Beishen leaned against Xu Beishen¡¯s arms before she whispered, ¡°Do you have any clue or inspiration?¡±


    ¡°I have my own spection but I need to verify it. Also, do you know what the source of all evil is?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Xu Beishen as both of them went to collect their supplies.


    ¡°That...to be honest, I have no clue at all.¡±


    ¡°The source of all evil is quoted in the Bible. There is an allusion behind its original intended meaning,¡± Jiang Yuning replied briefly.


    Xu Beishen could only smile because she knew that Jiang Yuning had already done all she could.


    The production team had an evil smile on their faces as they watched the participants preparing to enter the ind.


    They could not help but wonder which one of the participants would be the first to scream or surrender.


    The real twist and surprise would onlyeter.


    After both teams were done getting ready, the production team opened up the iron gate and sent both of the teams through the iron gate before they locked it up.


    The good show was about to start.


    ¡°Yuning, why don¡¯t you bring your team over there while I lead my team in the opposite direction?¡± Ling Fei asked Jiang Yuning as soon as they entered the ind. ¡°If we run into any cluester, we can reduce the chances of both of our teams having any conflicts or disagreements.¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, are you sure that you don¡¯t want toe over to this group? It looks like you are going to have a tough time over there,¡± Brother Zhuang could not help but ask Jin Mingchen before they went on their separate ways. This was because Jiang Yuning¡¯s group consisted of two women and also Tong Tong who was weak physically.


    ¡°I...I want to follow Sister Yuning.¡± After that, Jin Mingchen quickly ran after Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Jiang Yuning did not want to waste any time arguing with people who did not matter and so, she headed straight in the opposite direction.


    In the beginning, the path was still clearly visible. However, after walking a short distance, there was tall grass all around them.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the grass in this area is so tall and the moonlight here is so faint. We can barely see anything,¡± Jin Mingchen startedining.


    They continued walking forward and at this time, Jiang Yuning was following right behind them as she rummaged through her backpack to look for a shlight.


    As soon as she turned on the shlight, she could hear Jin Mingchen screaming for his life.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, there is something over here. What on earth is that?¡±


    Four of them were extremely nervous and at this time, Jiang Yuning quickly pointed her shlight in the direction that Jin Mingchen was pointing at. They were all horrified when they saw a strange and ugly monster lying down and eating something off the ground. There was a strong bloody smell lingering in the air.


    No one knew what happened or whether it was because the shlight was directed at it, the monster suddenly stood up and started chasing after them.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±


    ¡°Monster! There¡¯s a monster.¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled as she pushed them towards the right. ¡°Head towards the building on your right!¡±


    The four of them quickly started running to the building on their right. At this time, Jiang Yuning was right at the back and in a state of panic, the monster managed to grab her arm.


    After the four of them entered the building, Tong Tong closed the door immediately. After making sure that the monster did not make its way into the building after them, the four of them copsed on the ground immediately.


    ¡°Oh my god! What kind of monster is that? That really scared me to death! Sobs. Sobs.¡± Jin Mingchen was so frightened that he started bbering in shock.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you hurt?¡± Tong Tong asked as he crouched in front of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head immediately. However, she quickly opened the pocket on the right side of her battle gear because she could hear a mild beeping sounding from inside the pocket.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I think...I have just been attacked by the monster and the device is beeping to remind me that I have already lost two percent of blood! Hurry! Check if you guys have the same device on you,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly asked her threepanions.


    The three of them quickly looked into the pocket on the left arm of their battle gear and at this time, they realized that each of them had the same device on them.


    This should be the legendary blood meter!


    ¡°If this is how it is, then I am absolutely certain that the monsters out there are not real.¡±


    How did the production team manage to find monsters that¡¯s looked like zombies with a crocodile head? That was utterly disgusting! The production team really outdid themselves this time.

 Chapter 234 - Whether We are Winning or Losing, I am Still Following You

    <strong>Chapter 234: Whether We are Winning or Losing, I am Still Following You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After ensuring that Jiang Yuning was okay, the three of them began to check and ensure that the building was safe before they gathered around and sat down in a circle to sort out their information and n their strategy.


    Jiang Yuning began by opening the backpack that the production crew had prepared in advance for them. After rummaging through the items in the backpack, they realized that there was nothing much in it except for a shlight, a first aid kit, some canned food, and the smoke rm.


    ¡°The production team can go to hell! They really scared me to death!¡± At this time, Jin Mingchen could no longer contain his anger, and he yelled out loud as he threw his backpack on the ground.


    ¡°Okay, at least we now know that there are monsters waiting for us on this ind. What we are not quite sure about is the number of monsters and whether there are any other types of monsters lurking around.¡±


    ¡°Since we already know that our blood meter will drop when we get attacked by the monsters, we have to figure out a way to retrain the monsters.¡±


    ¡°Time is precious. We should not be hiding here the entire time, so we should start searching the building for anything that might be useful to us now, even if it is just a spat.¡±


    ¡°This time, the production team did not even send any cameraman into the ind with us. This shows how many cameras they have already installed on this ind. If we include the cost for creating the monsters, the production team really did spend a lot to n the mission this time,¡± Xu Beishen said as sheughed out loud.


    ¡°It is pointless to say anything now. We have to work together toe up with a solution. The three of you can go ahead and search the building for anything that we might be able to use. I will climb up to the top of the building to see which direction we can head to after leaving the building,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly instructed her teammates.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Beishen patted Jiang Yuning gently on her shoulder before she said, ¡°Make sure that you pay attention to your own safety.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the blood meter on her arm before she nodded her head and went on to climb up to the top of the building. She then used her shlight to look at the area surrounding the building.


    The only way for them to get out of the building and move forward was a small and narrow path at the back of the building.


    The path would subsequently directly lead them to another building and at the moment, this was their safest bet.


    A short whileter, Xu Beishen brought Jin Mingchen and Tong Tong to the top of the building to look for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°There is nothing that we can use in this building, but I found this.¡± Xu Beishen took a gun out from her backpack. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a real or fake pistol.¡±


    ¡°It is fake,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as soon as she looked at the pistol in Xu Beishen¡¯s hand. Jiang Yuning could tell from a single nce that the weight andposition of this pistol werepletely different from a real pistol¡¯s. ¡°We should keep it because we might be able to use itter.¡±


    ¡°But we do not know how to use it.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she took the pistol from Xu Beishen and ced it at her waist. ¡°Can you guys see this little path at the back of this building? This is the only path leading directly to another building. We will use this path to escape from this building and after that, we need to look for a higher location so that we can observe everything that is happening on the ind. In a short while, I will cover your backs as we escape but remember that we have to act fast!¡±


    Although he knew that the monsters were not real, Jin Mingchen still felt very ufortable because it was too creepy and intimidating for him.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I am really very scared...¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, you have to learn how to ovee your fears. Otherwise, do you really want to admit defeat now? Think about your fans who are cheering and rooting for you right now. Don¡¯t you want to show your fans how strong and courageous you can be?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning mentioned his fans, Jin Mingchen was silent for a few seconds before he summoned his courage and said, ¡°Yes, I can do it for them!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will open the door then,¡± Jiang Yuning walked towards the door and then made an okay gesture at the three of them before she opened the door swiftly. A squeaking sound could be heard as the door opened and when she saw that it waspletely silent outside, Jiang Yuning quickly whispered, ¡°Go now!¡±


    The four of them escaped quickly, as though they were running for their lives and at this time, Jin Mingchen suddenly screamed again because he saw something moving behind the tall grass...


    Jiang Yuning used her shlight to look around them and at this time, she saw three of four monsters running towards them. They did not know where these monsters hade from. ¡°Hurry up! We need to move faster.¡±


    However, since Tong Tong was more fragile and physically weaker, he fell down after taking a few steps. Jiang Yuning quickly stopped in her tracks to lend Tong Tong a hand and at this time, the monster was already closing in on both of them. At this point, Jiang Yuning had no choice but to fire the pistol at the monster.


    In an instant, there was the sound of the monster falling to the ground. Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen quickly made use of this opportunity to pull Tong Tong up to his feet before the four of them ran towards the next building and sought refuge there.


    The four of them continued holding their breath even after entering the building and they only rxed and let out a huge sigh of relief after they were certain that the monsters had not followed them into the building.


    ¡°Tong Tong, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Tong Tong shook his head immediately. ¡°But Sister Yuning, how are we going to move forward? I feel as though we have already encountered so many difficulties and obstacles, but it seems as though there is nothing happening to the other group at all. Do you think it is really because Ling Fei¡¯s card is the god of luck card?¡±


    After listening to Tong Tong¡¯s question, Jin Mingchen immediately remembered that the card that Jiang Yuning drew was the source of all evil.


    Could Jiang Yuning really be the reason why they were encountering these monsters?


    All these thoughts and spections started running through their minds.


    After resting for about ten minutes, the four of them suddenly heard a faint sounding their way. The four of them were on alert immediately but the finally calmed down when they saw Brother Zhuang pushing the door open.


    ¡°It is really you guys.¡±


    A short whileter, Ling Fei walked in and shone her shlight at them. ¡°We heard some screams and gunshots earlier. Did something happen to you?¡±


    ¡°You guys...have not met with anything unusual yet?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he stared at the other group with doubt in his eyes.


    ¡°What did you guys meet?¡± Qi Mo asked as he stared at the four of them curiously. ¡°You guys look as though you were just running for your lives. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, we found some clues. That is why we decided toe over and take a look.¡±


    Jin Mingchen spent a little time exining everything that they had encountered to Ling Fei¡¯s group but they looked skeptical and suspicious of his story.


    ¡°Is that really possible? We have been very safe and we have not met any monsters at all. Do you think...that the reason why you saw all those monsters is because Jiang Yuning¡¯s card is the source of all evil?¡± Ling Fei asked, as though she had just discovered something phenomenal. ¡°Yuning, the production team is really too much. How could they make things so difficult for your group?¡±


    ¡°Leader, I think we had better leave now just in case. Otherwise...¡± Ling Fei¡¯s team member was afraid that some monsters would appear out of nowhere and attack them because they believed Jiang Yuning to be the one attracting these monsters.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go now. I don¡¯t want to run into any monsters. I think it is better for us to stay away from Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, don¡¯t you have a chance to use your ticket to change groups? Why don¡¯t youe over to our group now?¡± Brother Zhuang asked as he looked at Jin Mingchen.


    Jin Mingchen felt very tempted after listening to Brother Zhuang¡¯s offer but he did not want to betray Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can go,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said. ¡°Tong Tong, you can go too.¡±


    ¡°I am not switching groups,¡± Tong Tong refused immediately.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...I am really very sorry but I am really too scared right now.¡± In the end, Jin Mingchen could not resist temptation and he quickly epted Brother Zhuang¡¯s offer because he really did not want to feel so scared anymore.


    Jiang Yuning shrugged, signaling that she did not mind at all. After that, the production team made an announcement stating that Jin Mingchen had chosen to switch over to Ling Fei¡¯s group. Theposition of the teams was now seven to three.


    ¡°Yuning, we are sorry but we have to leave now.¡±


    Ling Fei¡¯s group then quickly exited the building.


    Jiang Yuning remained calm even after Ling Fei¡¯s group left with Jin Mingchen but at this time, Xu Beishen suddenly cursed out loud. ¡°Although I know that I should be more understanding since he is still a child, I cannot help feeling so frustrated right now.¡±


    ¡°I understand why Jin Mingchen made that choice and I don¡¯t me him for it anyway.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning looked at Xu Beishen before she asked, ¡°What about you? Why didn¡¯t you switch over to Ling Fei¡¯s group?¡±


    ¡°Do I really look like the kind of person who cares about the odds? Whether we are winning or losing, I am following you.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡± Tong Tong chimed in immediately.


    ¡°Then...I will exin the origin of the source of all evil to both of you now. The Bible states that the supreme archangel betrayed God because of his pride and he was eventually driven out of heaven, bringing sin into the world. Therefore, I have a feeling that the source of all evil is pride...¡±


    ¡°And no matter what Ling Fei says, we should not believe or be affected by anything she says. Instead, we should just trust ourselves.¡±


    ...


    As soon as the production team heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, they were stunned. Would they really be able to stop Jiang Yuning this time?

 Chapter 235 - Almost Annihilated

    <strong>Chapter 235: Almost Annihted</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Let¡¯s conduct the second round of our analysis now. Ling Fei¡¯s group has also been on the ind for more than an hour but they have not encountered any of the monsters yet. This is very strange. Let¡¯s check and see if there are any special devices or anything on us that is attracting the monsters to us.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, the three of them started looking for any hidden objects or sensors on their bodies, including their battle gears and also in their backpacks. However, they realized that there was nothing abnormal about it from the surface.


    ¡°We can now be certain that the monsters are not specifically targeted at us. So, we have to continue analyzing to determine what attracts the monsters to us. I was using a shlight earlier, and so was Ling Fei, but they did not encounter the monsters. So, we can rule out the shlight as a trigger for the monsters. Now, I can only think of onest possibility.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Beishen asked as she stood up. She was excited because she felt as though they were about to solve the mystery.


    ¡°Mingchen¡¯s screams! We were attacked twice after Mingchen started screaming!¡±


    Xu Beishen thought for a short while after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s theory. ¡°Yes, I believe that your theory might be very possible.¡±


    ¡°It is very easy for us to verify if it is true or otherwise. After searching through this building, we can head out of the building and try to stay quiet and not make any noise at all.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After watching the analysis done by Jiang Yuning¡¯s group, the production team started scratching their heads again.


    The director and producers would only have a few strands of hair left soon!


    Jiang Yuning, do you really want to see us go bald so badly?


    ...


    On the other hand, Ling Fei¡¯s team was still looking for clues on the ind in a very rxed and casual manner.


    ¡°Feifei, you are really amazing. This could easily be the easiest issue I have recorded so far!¡±


    ¡°You are really the goddess of luck! Where are the monsters that they were just talking about?¡±


    ¡°I really sympathize with Yuning¡¯s group now. There are just two girls and one young child. This time, Yuning is going to fall down the rankings for sure!¡±


    Ling Fei¡¯s members continued praising her and putting her on a pedestal.


    When Ling Fei thought about how desperate Jiang Yuning¡¯s group must be feeling at the moment, she could not help but feel even more arrogant and proud of herself. No one could ever be luckier or smarter than her in any variety shows. Twenty-four hours? At this rate, they would not even need twelve hours toplete the mission.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen, who was walking right at the back, constantly felt as though there was something behind him. He kept turning back to take a look every now and then.


    When a gush of chilly wind suddenly blew passed him, he started screaming before he threw his shlight away.


    The six of them could not help butughed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are the lucky team. You will not encounter any monsters when you are with us.¡±


    ¡°Look at how scared he is. He must have felt so miserable just now.¡±


    Just as everyone was making fun of Jin Mingchen, a faint sound was suddenly heard before monsters starteding from all directions to attack the seven of them.


    ¡°Monsters! There are...monsters here!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Jiang Yuning and herpanions were standing on top of another building at this time when they suddenly heard the screamsing from a short distance away, apanied by the lights from the shlights shing all over the ce.


    ¡°s, the thing that triggered the monsters¡¯ attack was really Jin Mingchen¡¯s scream.¡±


    ¡°Good job!¡± Xu Beishen said as she showed a thumbs up to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are really awesome!¡± Tong Tong said as heughed.


    ¡°We are almost done packing so we can leave soon. Since there might be a lot of things hidden within the buildings, we should continue searching carefully. Who knows if we might be able to discover some of the hidden clues?¡±


    It was a pistol earlier, and now they found another pistol. Although she did not know what the production team were trying to imply, Jiang Yuning felt that the production team would definitely be disappointed this time because her marksmanship was actually pretty decent.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just do as you say.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After losing Jin Mingchen to the other team, the three of them had a much easier time. This was because they could officially verify that the root cause of the monster attack was indeed Jin Mingchen¡¯s screams.


    The three of them continued moving forward in a much more rxed manner as they continued searching one building after another.


    At this time, Ling Fei¡¯s group was in a terrible state. If Ling Fei did not have those men in her group, her blood meter would have been emptied right on the spot.


    The blood meters of all seven of them were already damaged to a varying degree, with the person taking the most severe damage recording a blood meter of fifty seven percent remaining.


    Although they managed to scamper into a building nearby to hide from the monsters, everyone was in a state of shock right now.


    ¡°It turns out that the monsters really did exist!¡±


    ¡°There were so many of them just now. They were just rushing at us.¡±


    ¡°But we did not see any monsters when we were on our way earlier. What is going on now?¡±


    The seven of them gathered together as they discussed the situation and at this time, everyone suddenly turned to look at Jin Mingchen. ¡°Before you joined our group, we did not encounter any monsters at all. The monsters only started chasing and attacking us after you joined us!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to push the me to him. Maybe we were just lucky that we did not meet the monsters earlier,¡± Ling Fei defended Jin Mingchen immediately. ¡°We need to stay united at times like this.¡±


    ¡°It was really horrifying earlier. Team leader, may I suggest that we leave Jin Mingchen behind? Anyway, he is also scared of everything and will not be of any help to us.¡±


    ¡°You guys cannot just leave me behind...don¡¯t leave me behind,¡± Jin Mingchen started crying as he turned pale.


    When Ling Fei saw Jin Mingchen¡¯s reaction, she quickly said, ¡°It is too cruel to just leave someone behind like this. Mingchen, maybe you can just give up and eliminate yourself from the game.¡±


    Jin Mingchen could not believe his own ears. He took a few steps back before he contacted the production team: ¡°I want to switch back to Sister Yuning¡¯s group.¡±


    The production team was in a dilemma at this time. ¡°Mingchen, do you understand the rules of this game?¡±


    ¡°But they want to leave me behind. I do not dare to stay here on my own.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, I think it is better for us to bring Mingchen along with us. I will look after him.¡± At this time, Brother Zhuang could not help but stand up for the poor child.


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Ling Fei replied as she nced at Jin Mingchen. She initially thought that stealing one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s member away from her would be the biggest humiliation for Jiang Yuning.


    However, it seemed as though she had only brought disaster upon herself this time.


    ¡°But if this happens one more time, then we will have to consider the situation of the entire team, okay?¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, I would like to use this opportunity to request that the production team allow me to let Mingchen use my ticket to switch back to Yuning¡¯s group. Production team, can we do that?¡± Brother Zhuang suddenly spoke up after putting much thoughts into his request. In fact, he was also afraid that his blood meter would be depletedpletely if they were attacked once again.


    At this time, all of them could only regard Jin Mingchen as the unlucky star.


    ¡°Okay but we have to ask Yuning¡¯s group for their permission.¡± The production team hesitated at first but after thinking about it, they finally agreed topromise. A short whileter, they received a reply from Jiang Yuning¡¯s group. ¡°Yuning and her teammates have agreed to take Jin Mingchen back into their group.¡±


    ¡°Yay!! Sister Yuning is the best.¡± Jin Mingchen immediately regretted his actions of betraying his own teammates earlier. ¡°All of you are really too heartless!¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, now is not the time to cry. Just wait here for a moment. One of the production crew members wille over and bring you to Jiang Yuning¡¯s group in a short while.¡±


    Jin Mingchen wiped away his tears as he sat down and waited for the production crew to make the necessary arrangements for him.


    The production crew then blindfolded him before they started to guide him towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s group.


    Ling Fei felt extremely relieved after Jin Mingchen¡¯s departure.


    ¡°It is really fortunate for us that he¡¯s gone now. We were almost annihted!¡±


    However, Ling Fei¡¯s team had not yet discovered the true reason why the monsters appeared and started attacking them.


    This was also the reason why Jiang Yuning¡¯s team was willing to take Jin Mingchen in.


    Because they knew the reason!


    No matter what it was, the production team understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality very well. They knew that she would definitely take Jin Mingchen in, unlike the person whom they had invited over from the other variety show!


    Hmm!


    When Jin Mingchen finally returned to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side about twenty minutester, he felt so guilty that he almost knelt down in front of her. ¡°Sobs. Sobs. Sister Yuning, you are really so good to me. Sorry, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°I will not ask you for anything else, but I really need you to stop screaming. Can you promise me that?¡±


    ¡°That other group...they wanted to abandon me and leave me behind all by myself. They are really too much!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Alright then, we will let them enjoy their punishment for abandoning you!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted Jin Mingchen¡¯s shoulder tofort him.

 Chapter 236 - Let Him Go Back and Harm Yuning Instead

    <strong>Chapter 236: Let Him Go Back and Harm Yuning Instead</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sister Yuning...I am really sorry,¡± Jin Mingchen apologized sincerely to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I promise that I will never abandon you again!¡±


    ¡°Only the ghosts would believe your words!¡± Xu Beishen snorted immediately. ¡°Wow...run, run. The monsters areing.¡±


    ¡°Beishen, don¡¯t scare him anymore. Some people are just naturally timid and more easily scaredpared to others. Mingchen, the monsters are attracted to us and targeting us because of your screams. I am not going to cover your mouth or restrain you after we step out of this building but if you do not take control of your own psychological fears, then we will just keep getting attacked by the monsters. Do you understand?¡±


    Jin Mingchen nodded his head before he said, ¡°I will make sure I do not open my mouth even if I am really afraid.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe him?¡±


    ¡°If we do not give him a chance, he will not learn and he will not grow up. If he does not learn how to ovee his own fears, then who knows if he might suddenly scream at the most critical moment and cause us to lose our chance at victory?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Xu Beishen.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s just give it a try. We can go over to the next building and start searching there instead.¡±


    The four of them were more rxed and relieved after finding out that the monsters would only be activated if they started screaming.


    After picking up their backpacks, they started walking towards the next building.


    This time, Jin Mingchen was surrounded by the other three members as they walked out of the building. When Jiang Yuning used her shlight to look around their surroundings, Jin Mingchen saw a monster that was hidden behind the tall grass and making some mechanical noises. However, the monster remained dormant and did not attack them even though they were only a few feet away from the monster.


    Although Jin Mingchen was still very scared, he kept pinching his own thigh to remind himself that he should not scream. He did not want to cause Jiang Yuning any more trouble than he already had.


    This time, the four of them made it to the next building without encountering any difficulties at all.


    Jin Mingchen could finally breathe and rxed after they were safely inside the building.


    ¡°Are you not scared anymore?¡±


    Jin Mingchen¡¯s eyes were teary because he had always been a very timid person.


    ¡°Just think of the monsters as battery-operated machines that are controlled by a remote control. It is the same as the battery-operated toys that you can get from the toy shops. That way, you will not be so scared anymore.¡±


    Jiang Yuning tried her best tofort Jin Mingchen and calm him down a little.


    ¡°Wow...Sister Yuning, if I think of it that way, I really seem to be less fearful of the monsters now.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, we have already searched more than half of the buildings on this ind. There seems to be no hints at all. The only things that we keep finding are pistols. Do you think it is time for us to change our strategy?¡± Xu Beishen asked Jiang Yuning as she sat down on the ground and started eating some of her food supplies.


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head as she looked at the pistols in her backpack.


    ¡°I have a very bold idea.¡±


    ¡°Tell us.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that the clues or hints that we need are hidden on the monsters. Although we know how to stop the monsters from attacking us, we still have no idea how we can restrain them. I think that the production team must have given us all these pistols for this purpose. Therefore, I am certain that the production team has already hidden the important clues and hints on the monsters.¡±


    ¡°So, do you mean to say that we should take the initiative to approach those monsters, then?¡± Xu Beishen immediately understood what Jiang Yuning was trying to say. Although Jiang Yuning¡¯s idea was really very bold, Xu Beishen felt that it might actually work.


    ¡°I would really like to test out my hypothesis but I will need to observe the monsters from a closer range to be able to see if there are any clues hidden on them. Tong Tong, Mingchen, will the both of you be cool with this idea?¡±


    After exining herself, Jiang Yuning turned around to look at her two malepanions.


    Tong Tong did not hesitate and he made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    On the other hand, after a long mental struggle with himself, Jin Mingchen finally nodded his head and said, ¡°I am just going to go with it!¡±


    ¡°So, what should we name ourselves? The Abandoners¡¯ Alliance?¡± Tong Tong joked as heughed out loud.


    ¡°No way! We should be called the Winners¡¯ Union.¡± Xu Beishen hit Tong Tong on his head before she continued, ¡°Besides this child over here, none of us were abandoned...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I have a proposal...¡± Tong Tong suddenly spoke up. ¡°Since we would like to observe the monsters without provoking them or allowing them to attack us, then...why don¡¯t we keep up with the other group and follow behind them secretly? What do you think? I would also like to see how lucky the goddess of luck is.¡±


    ¡°Tong Tong, you have be naughtier...but I think that your idea is feasible,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°Agree!¡± Xu Beishen said as she raised her hand.


    ¡°I agree too!¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he stood up excitedly.


    That group of people did not show him any mercy when they chose to abandon him. Ling Fei had even asked him to surrender and eliminate himself from the game.


    Jin Mingchen felt annoyed just thinking about it. He was also very curious to find out if Ling Fei¡¯s group ran into any other monsters after abandoning him.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s find a good and high position to set camp. Once we determine their exact location, we can quietly follow behind them...¡±


    ...


    After abandoning Jin Mingchen, Ling Fei¡¯s group felt as though they had already gotten rid of their bad luck charm. So far, the monsters had not attacked them yet.


    Everyone felt relieved when they thought about it. ¡°It must be because Jin Mingchen was with Jiang Yuning at the very beginning. That is why he must have been infected by the evil atmosphere and when he switched groups, he brought us bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhuang, fortunately you gave your ticket, which gives you the right to switch teams, to Mingchen. Let him go back and harm Yuning instead.¡±


    ¡°But I have to say that I really admire Yuning. She is still so patient and tolerant, and she even willingly took Mingchen back into her group even though he deserted her group and left with us in front of everyone.¡±


    ¡°That is probably because they need more people in their group?¡± Ling Fei was very upset when she heard her own team members praising Jiang Yuning.


    She was the lucky star. How could these people be so ungrateful and boast about someone else when she was the one who was bringing them all the good luck?


    The production team did in fact give a lot of benefits and clues to the person who obtained the god of luck card. So far, they had already collected two maps. Once they collected all six maps, they would be able to determine the exact location of the hidden key. However, they had never once questioned why they were able to proceed with their mission so easily.


    Ling Fei was sulking and feeling extremely upset when she suddenly saw something bloody under her feet.


    She screamed immediately before she ran over to the group of men following behind her.


    ¡°There are dead people over there...¡±


    The few men walked ahead to take a look but they were all speechless as soon as they saw what Ling Fei was referring to. ¡°It¡¯s just a dead rat. It is not surprising for us to run into a few dead rats on a deserted ind.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Fei pretended to be calm and she only walked ahead of the team again after taking a short moment to regain herposure.


    At this time, a swarm of monsters suddenly surrounded them from all directions.


    All of them started screaming for their lives and after much difficulty, they finally made it inside the building. At this time, the group was already scattered as they ran for their lives. After entering the building, Qi Mo realized that there should have been six of them, but two of their members were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°I am going to look for them...¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go!¡± Ling Fei quickly stopped Qi Mo. ¡°We will definitely be attacked by the monsters if we go out now. We should just wait it out here.¡±


    ¡°You can just wait here. I will go out and look for them.¡± After he was done speaking, Qi Mo pushed Ling Fei¡¯s hand away and walked out of the building immediately.


    At this time, Brother Zhuang and the muscr young boy had already made their way to another building when they were trying to escape the monsters. The blood meters on their arms were already making loud beeping sounds.


    Their blood meters were now below thirty percent.


    Jiang Yuning and her teammates were hiding behind a pile of rubber and they did not say anything as they watched what was happening to the other group from afar. After watching the entire incident unfold before their eyes, the four of them quietly backed into the building.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, did you find out anything?¡±


    ¡°We will now conduct our third analysis for the day.¡± Jiang Yuning sat down before she started her conclusion.

 Chapter 237 - Sister Yuning, Are You Really That Amazing?

    <h4>Chapter 237: Sister Yuning, Are You Really That Amazing?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys noticed that most of the monsters which were attacking Ling Fei¡¯s group earlier were emitting a green me when they were attacking?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, the three of them thought about what they had just witnessed before they nodded their heads. ¡°Yes, I think that was the case.¡±


    ¡°But there were two or three monsters which emitted a red me when they were attacking. I believe that the green monsters are very likely to be under the control of the red monsters.¡±


    ¡°After carefully analyzing and watching the red monsters, I have also realized that their attacks are stronger and fiercer inparison to the green monsters.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I suspect that the red monsters are more advanced prototypes that have the ability to detect our screams and subsequently send a signal out to the other monsters to start attacking.¡±


    ¡°So, what should we do next?¡± Xu Beishen asked Jiang Yuning as she started stretching her body. They were all already exhausted after spending a long night running around the ind.


    ¡°I want to...try and take down one of the red monsters.¡±


    Xu Beishen, Jing Mingchen, and Tong Tong were taken aback.


    Was Jiang Yuning crazy?


    She must be crazy! Otherwise, why would her suggestion sound so incredibly insane and scary? However, they could not deny that although the suggestion was strange, it seemed like the right thing to do...


    ¡°I propose that we take a vote. If all of you are too scared, then you can just hide in the building. I can go alone.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is just like robbing a bank...how are you going to do it on your own?¡± Xu Beishen refuted Jiang Yuning¡¯s words immediately. ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡± Tong Tong raised his hand immediately.


    ¡°How can you leave out Mingchen¡¯s screams at this time?¡± The four of them burst out inughter as soon as they heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s words.


    ...


    On the other hand, Ling Fei¡¯s group had already suffered another two monster attacks and at this time, all of them were in extremely bad shape. The men¡¯s blood meters had extremely low readings and were almost depleted, especially because they had to step up and sacrifice themselves to protect Ling Fei from the monsters. However, at this time, they still had no idea on what they should do and how they could obtain the other hints without encountering the monsters. They finally decided to set up camp and rest in the building until morning, with the hopes that the monsters would stop attacking during the day.


    ¡°I wonder how Yuning¡¯s group is doing at this time.¡± Qi Mo could not help but sigh as he drank some water. He felt that Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were very pitiful because they were two helpless girls and he wondered if they could eat or drink anything if they were being constantly attacked by the monsters.


    ¡°Why are you so worried about people from another group when we are in such a miserable state ourselves?¡± Ling Fei could no longer stop herself from losing her temper and sheshed out at Qi Mo as soon as he started worrying about the other group.


    ¡°You are miserable? The five of us are the miserable ones! We have been sacrificing ourselves to protect you throughout the night. How could you be miserable?¡± Qi Mo could not help but replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mingchen was the trigger that was attracting the monsters to attack us? Now that Mingchen is already gone, is there anyone else that you can push the me to?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who willingly chose to be in my group. Moreover, I have already obtained two out of the six maps. You want to me me now? Since you are so concerned about Jiang Yuning, maybe you can use your ticket to switch over to her group then. You should be given the chance to experience what it feels like to be with the source of all evil.¡±


    The five men did not expect the Ling Fei, who had been smiling all day, to say something like this to Qi Mo.


    ¡°Do you really think that you would have been able to find the maps if we were not around to protect you?¡±


    ¡°I do not need any of you to protect me! All of you are free to use your tickets to switch groups. Go ahead!¡±


    When Qi Mo saw that Brother Zhuang was about to lose his temper, he quickly stepped forward and calmed him down. ¡°Brother Zhuang, Brother Zhuang, calm down. Don¡¯t get angry because of someone like her. It is not easy for all of us to have been able to make it this far. It must have also been difficult for Ling Fei, as a girl, to lead a few male guests on her team.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t see how difficult it was for her. She had screamed the loudest and ran the fastest whenever we encountered any of those monsters. She was also the first to ridicule and give up on her own teammates when she faced some difficulties. I was already very upset when she wanted to send Mingchen away. How can a team leader just give up on her own teammate so easily? Yuning would never do something like that! If you guys want to continue serving her, then you can just stay and continue to serve her! I am going to walk on my own.¡± After that, Brother Zhuang picked his backpack up and walked out of the building directly.


    Furthermore, Brother Zhuang was already very polite with his words.


    The production team had been suppressing Jiang Yuning from the very beginning. Otherwise, why would any of them choose to be on this ice princess¡¯ group?


    She did not do anything useful along the way and all she wanted to hear was her teammates praise her for being so fortunate and lucky. When they were subsequently attacked by the monsters, the only thing that Ling Fei did was to run away and scream the loudest.


    She must be crazy!


    When Ling Fei saw Brother Zhuang walking away on his own, she felt like bursting out in tears. No one had ever treated her this way before on all of the variety shows that she had participated in.


    She felt that she was seriously wronged.


    ¡°Go! All of you can just leave...I will find the keys on my own.¡±


    In fact, Qi Mo was also almost at his limit. He could no longer tolerate Ling Fei¡¯s temper. In the beginning, she seemed like an extremely nice and pleasant person but as time passed by and as he started spending more time with her, he realized that she was not really the person that she tried to portray herself to be. She was just pretending to be nice and pleasant because she wanted to steal them away from Jiang Yuning. She wanted everyone to choose her instead of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ling Fei. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. You should hurry up and rest while you can. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow.¡±


    Ling Fei was filled with anger and frustration and she secretly vowed in her heart that she would definitely be the first person to find the mysterious key and make it out of the iron gate tomorrow.


    ...


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning and herpanions had already found a huge tree near the building that Jiang Yuning could climb up and stay in to wait for the monster.


    Jin Mingchen would then start screaming to attract the monsters that were in the vicinity. As soon as the monsters appeared, the three of them would run off desperately and at this time, Jiang Yuning who was hiding on the tree, would take this opportunity to use the pistol prepared by the production team to aim and shoot at the red monster.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, is your marksmanship okay? Do you want me to switch ces with you?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he looked up at Jiang Yuning who was on top of one of the branches. Although Jiang Yuning was very capable, Jin Mingchen felt as though he should be doing the shooting, as a man.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. None of us are as good as you when ites to screaming,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°And would you really be courageous enough to sit on the tree and wait as you watch the monsterse running towards you?¡±


    Jin Mingchen pictured the scenario in his head before he quickly shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try to seed in one shot.¡±


    ¡°Okay then...okay, I am really going to scream now...¡± Jin Mingchen was acting like a child as he kept confirming with Jiang Yuning whether he should start screaming.


    ¡°Scream...go ahead and scream as much as you want. Scream to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved at Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Jin Mingchen started screaming as loud as he could that even Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears were hurting due to her close proximity to him.


    Jin Mingchen then started running as he continued screaming. At this time, dozens of monsters started running towards them as though they had just awakened from their hibernation.


    Jin Mingchen was so shocked and scared that he quickly ran into the nearest building without even turning back to see if Jiang Yuning was alright.


    However, Jiang Yuning was very calm as she waited on top of the tree. She marked her target before she aimed her pistol directly at the red monster that was moving aggressively. Although it was a moving target, Jiang Yuning was fortunate because the target was veryrge. Jiang Yuning held the pistol in one hand as she aimed at the target with her right eye. The bright red mes looked extremely dazzling under the moonlight.


    Bang! A loud gunshot was heard before the red monster fell to the ground.


    The other monsters suddenly stopped attacking, as though they had already lost their souls.


    The three of them were initially desperately running for their lives but in the blink of an eye, the monsters in front of them were no longer aggressive, but were instead as obedient and docile as a pet.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really so amazing?¡± Jin Mingchen asked in disbelief as he ran over to Jiang Yuning who had just jumped down from the tree.


    In fact, the production team was already banging their heads on the wall at this time.

 Chapter 238 - Still Arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 238: Still Arrogant?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Well, what do you know!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pushed the monsters that had already lost control out of the way as she made her way to her teammates. ¡°I have been practicing my marksmanship for thest two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Did the production team inform you about this matter in advance?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that the production team would be so kind? I learned how to shoot because I need this skill for my uing drama. I had never expected my shooting skills toe in handy like this,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she kept her pistol before she walked in front of the red monster.


    The director sitting behind the cameras could not help but scratch his head! They tried so hard but it seemed as though they would not be able to stop her after all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check and see what¡¯s so special about this monster.¡± Xu Beishen followed behind Jiang Yuning before she snorted. ¡°Ew! The monster is really ugly and the texture of its skin feels so real. The production team really outdid themselves this time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning squatted down in front of the red monster and started observing it from every different angle. After that, she opened the monster¡¯s mouth to look instead and at this time, she saw a small paper bag hidden inside the monster¡¯s body. Jiang Yuning ced her hand directly into the monster¡¯s mouth to retrieve the paper bag. After investigating further, they discovered a small map of one portion of the private ind inside the paper bag.


    ¡°Okay! We are going to have to repeat the same steps a few times to obtain the other five maps.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn now. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to set camp and rest for the night? Now that we have already found out how we are able to obtain these maps, we can continue retrieving these maps from the monsters tomorrow. What do you think?¡± Xu Beishen suggested.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning shook her head this time. ¡°We cannot afford to rest right now because none of us can guarantee that the monsters will be in the same form and could still be defeated in the same manner tomorrow. Who knows if the production team still has some other sneaky tricks up their sleeves? We have to continue hunting the monsters tonight so that our effort so far would not be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Beishen and Tong Tong can go and rest and replenish your strength first. Mingchen and I will try a few more times on our own.¡±


    ¡°Since we are a team, then let¡¯s do everything together as a team. Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    The four of them continued repeating the same steps a couple more times to lure monsters from all the different directions towards them. At this time, the only sound that could be heard on the ind was Jin Mingchen¡¯s screams that were apanied by echoes from time to time.


    The people on Ling Fei¡¯s team could hear Jin Mingchen¡¯s terrifying and heart wrenching screams from time to time and they could only cling onto their coats tightly as they imagined how much Jiang Yuning¡¯s group must be suffering at this time.


    After a long struggle, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group finally obtained four maps.


    At this time, the fiery red sun had already slowly emerged from the sea of clouds.


    When they looked at their surroundings...


    At this time, Tong Tong could not help but wonder out loud, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that these monsters are all the same batch of monsters attacking us over and over again. Otherwise, how much resources and money would the production put into this issue? That would not be realistic. I think that they only switched the green mes out with a red me every time we kill a red monster.¡±


    ¡°We have already hit all the red monsters that we see, but we are still short of two maps,¡± Jiang Yuning replied after cing the four maps on the ground.


    ¡°Ling Fei has two maps on her hands,¡± Jin Mingchen suddenly recalled. ¡°The production team is really very biased. They gave the god of luck two maps so easily, but we had to obtain these four maps after so much hard work and difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the production team has already told us that we might sh with the opposing team because of the clues. No matter which group obtains the map in the first ce, the victor would still be the people who find the key and unlock and step out of the iron gate,¡± Xu Beishen eximed as she suddenly recalled what the production crew had mentioned before they entered the ind.


    ¡°Then, I guess I should really thank the four of you for trying so hard to obtain those four maps for us.¡± At this time, Ling Fei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her maps away but at this time, Ling Fei and the four other men quickly stepped forward and tried to stop Jiang Yuning.


    Ling Fei had four other men on her team and all of them had already replenished their energy after resting for the night, whereas Jiang Yuning and her teammates were all exhausted andpletely deprived of their energy after fighting the monsters throughout the night.


    It seemed as though Ling Fei intended to snatch their maps.


    ¡°Ling Fei, don¡¯t you think that it would be very hical of you to do this? How can you bully us just because you have more people on your team?¡±


    ¡°I already mentioned when we stepped into this ind that I hope no one will be offended if we have any confrontations because of a conflict of interest. We all need the same maps and there is only one copy of it,¡± Ling Fei replied with a smug look on her face. ¡°I advise you to hand the maps over to us now instead of waiting for us to grab it away from you.¡±


    ¡°Dream on! We worked so hard to obtain these maps. Why would we give the maps to you just like that?¡± Jin Mingchen said as he stepped up and stood in front of Jiang Yuning in a defensive manner. However, at this time, the muscr young boy stepped forward and pushed Jin Mingchen aside with just one hand.


    ¡°Yuning, if you refuse to handover the other four maps to us, I will destroy the two maps that I have with me. This way, none of us would be able to figure out the location of the hidden key and we can all fail the mission together,¡± Ling Fei said as she took the two maps out of her pocket, as though she was prepared to tear it into pieces.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t give her the maps!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled in frustration. He was really annoyed at Ling Fei and he did not even feel this frustrated with Xu Beishen during the first issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yuning finally took the maps out and handed them over to Ling Fei.


    Xu Beishen and Tong Tong, who were sitting on the ground at this time, could only watch helplessly as Jiang Yuning handed the maps over to Ling Fei because they no longer had the energy or strength to fight back.


    ¡°Sorry, but we are setting off to find the hidden key now. This is the good luck that the goddess of luck has!¡±


    ¡°#!*%#!!...¡± At this time, Jin Mingchen cursed at Ling Fei because he could not hold back his anger anymore.


    However, Jiang Yuning reached out her hand and stopped Jin Mingchen immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, they took all of our maps from us! This is daylight robbery!¡±


    After gathering the six maps, Ling Fei walked away in an arrogant manner before her team members followed after her. At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly reminded her own teammates, ¡°Do you guys remember the final hint that the production team gave us before we entered the ind? The riddle that said ¡®Do not get too happy after conquering a mountain, because it might turn out to be empty happiness; Do not be too arrogant after attaining sess, because there might be another mountain waiting for you.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Why? Sister Yuning, do you know the meaning behind this riddle?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°The meaning behind this riddle is that we should not be blinded by the temporary goodness or luck in front of us, thinking that the worst of times are already behind us. In fact, we should be cautious and continue trying hard to attain victory. If you decipher this riddle, then I believe that Ling Fei is both the god of luck and the source of all evil. Do you guys agree with me?¡±


    This was because Jiang Yuning did not believe that Ling Fei¡¯s team would be able to attain victory so easily just because they had gotten all of the maps in their hands. Moreover, they were already exhausted after a long night of battling with the monsters.


    ¡°So, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? We have to follow closely behind Ling Fei¡¯s group!¡±


    ...


    At this time, Ling Fei and her teammates were already in a joyous and celebratory mood because they believed that they were about to emerge as the victors of this race. This was because they had already pinpointed the exact location of the hidden key afterbining the six maps.


    They rushed towards the jungle marked on the map as the location of the hidden key, thinking that they would finally be able to wash up and rest after getting out of this ind in a short while. As soon as they stepped into the jungle, they encountered countless traps that the production team had prepared in advance.


    ¡°Snakes...there are snakes!¡±


    Ling Fei was extremely frightened at this point. Did she really expect the production team to allow them to retrieve the key so easily?


    A swarm of snakes suddenly appeared out of no where and started attacking the group of men. The blood meters of the four remaining men in Ling Fei¡¯s team werepletely depleted and dropped to zero at this point.


    The participants were automatically forfeited from the mission as soon as their blood meter got zeroed.


    This must be God¡¯s punishing them for trying to steal the fruits of someone else¡¯sbour, and for stepping into the forbidden area with such pride andcency.


    At this time, Ling Fei ran out of the jungle in a hurry but it was already toote because her blood meter had also beenpletely zeroed.


    Jiang Yuning and her teammates saw everything that had happened to Ling Fei¡¯s group because they had been tailing them all along.


    Hehehe. Are you still arrogant? Still feeling lucky now?


    ¡°Ling Fei¡¯s group has beenpletely annihted...is this their retribution?¡± Jin Mingchen could not help butughed out loud.


    ¡°You have no rights tough at us. You will go through the same fate as us when you enter the jungleter!¡± Ling Fei yelled at Jin Mingchen because she was extremely dissatisfied.


    Same fate as them? Not a chance in the world.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and her teammates quickly reached into their backpacks and brought out all the pistols that they had collected throughout the way.


    She was going into the jungle to retrieve the key so that she could go home and see her second young master Lu!

 Chapter 239 - Will I Not Live to See the Sun Tomorrow?

    <strong>Chapter 239: Will I Not Live to See the Sun Tomorrow?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why do you have those pistols? Isn¡¯t the production team being too biased?¡± Ling Fei asked, full of resentment as she soon as she saw the pistols.


    ¡°Biased? When you were resting and sleeping during the night, we were carefully searching each and every building that we entered. These pistols are the fruits of our hardbour. Why didn¡¯t you think about searching the buildings? Don¡¯t you have four years of variety shows experience?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Ling Fei.


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°The four maps that we collected were only retrieved after we defeated the monsters that we intentionally lured to ourselves,¡± Jin Mingchen said, full of grievances. ¡°We only got the maps after so much hard work and difficulty. How can you say that the production team is biased towards Sister Yuning? The production team gave you two maps without even making you work for it at all. Isn¡¯t that more biased?¡±


    ¡°That is because I am the goddess of luck.¡±


    She really knew how to twist and turn her words.


    ¡°You might be the goddess of luck, but at the same time, you are also the source of all evils. This is simply because you take everything that you have got for granted, and you were being too arrogant. If you did not rush to obtain sess by stealing our maps without thinking through your own actions, perhaps you would still be in the race right now.¡±


    ¡°You guys can just wait and see. You will definitely suffer the same fate as us!¡±


    ¡°But does it really matter to you whether we seed or fail in the end now? How would it concern you in any way?¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning held a pistol in her hand before she led her physically weak and frail team into the jungle.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen followed behind Jiang Yuning before he said to Ling Fei, ¡°Just admit defeat already.¡±


    ¡°I am really curious to see how you guys will do in the end.¡±


    Ling Fei snorted as she stood at the edge of the jungle, but no one bothered to reply her.


    ...


    After entering the jungle, Jiang Yuning determined the exact location where the key was hidden. However, she noticed that the key was ced on top of a bunch of wildflowers.


    At this time, Tong Tong was about to step forward to pick up the key but at this time, Jiang Yuning stopped him immediately. ¡°Tong Tong, have you already forgotten how you fell into the quicksand during thest issue?¡±


    Tong Tong froze in his steps immediately.


    ¡°I will try something out first.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning picked up a stone before she threw it at the bunch of wildflowers. At this time, dozens of cobras suddenly swarmed in from every direction. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly aimed her pistol at the cobras and after firing three consecutive shots, the three cobras nearest to them exploded immediately.


    The production team had already known that Jiang Yuning¡¯s marksmanship was impressive because of the monster hunting that they had donest night. However, they had not seen Jiang Yuning¡¯s shooting posture before because she had always shot at the monsters from where she was hidden on top of the tree.


    But at this moment...


    All of them could see Jiang Yuning¡¯s posture clearly as she fired her pistol.


    ¡°So cool!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you look so cool!¡±


    ¡°That was really cool...Sister Yuning, you are so manly!¡±


    The production team could not help but to keep staring at Jiang Yuning through the cameras.


    ¡°Tong Tong, grab the key!¡±


    Jiang Yuning pushed Jin Mingchen aside and instructed Tong Tong as she kept firing at the cobras.


    At this time, only gunshots could be heard ringing throughout the forest. After a short moment, the four of them walked out of the jungle charismatically. Jin Mingchen had the dead bodies of two cobras in his hand and he threw one at Ling Fei before he said:


    ¡°Here, you can keep this as a souvenir. It is actually really realistic!¡±


    Ling Fei¡¯s face flushed red with anger immediately.


    ¡°Game over!¡±


    The four of them then used the key to open up the iron gate and escaped the ind sessfully. At this time, both Ling Fei¡¯s agent and Vera were already waiting for them at the gate.


    The two agents were also having a fierce battle among themselves as they waited for their artistes outside the gate.


    It was only until Jiang Yuning stepped out of the iron gate first that Vera quickly rushed over to greet her. ¡°Is it over?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning and her teammates ced their backpacks on the ground before they sat down. ¡°I am so tired.¡±


    After the production crew picked up each and every one of the participants, the production team finally announced the final results of the race. ¡°First of all, I would like to thank all of you for working so hard for the recording. Some of you really worked hard to defeat the monsters throughout the night. At this time, I would like to congratte Yuning¡¯s source of all evil team for their ultimate victory. The four of them have sessfully umted fifty points each for this race.¡±


    After a round of apuse, Jin Mingchen took out the fake snake from his backpack before throwing it at the production team. ¡°Where the hell did you get something like this? It is so realistic! Don¡¯t you think that this is too scary?¡±


    When the production team saw this, they quickly exined the situation to the puzzled participants. ¡°All the monsters that you saw during the mission are bionic robots manufactured by Bobst Company. Even the snake that you just threw at us has been manufactured by thatpany.¡±


    ¡°Then, did the bionic robots kill the mice that we found dead on the ind?¡±


    ¡°That was all fake. We ced them there to simte a horrifying zombie apocalypse atmosphere for the race.¡±


    Hmm!


    Jin Mingchen could not help but sigh out loud. He was really scared to death earlier.


    s, these strange creatures seemed to have reduced his phobia somehow.


    ¡°We are sorry to announce that those on the losing team would have fifty points deducted from the points that they have umted so far. We hope that everyone will continue to work hard and give it your best shot during the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>. We would also like to thank Ling Fei for participating in our program this week. Your participation has really added a lot of joy and suspense to our program. Thank you once again.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I should be thanking the production team and all the members for taking such good care of me.¡±


    After that, Ling Fei said goodbye to the production cast and crew before she got into herpany car.


    Jiang Yuning did not get on the bus that was going back to Luo City because Vera was already there to drive her home. After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning felt as though she could not move anymore because she was so exhausted.


    Vera did not say anything because she did not want to disturb Jiang Yuning¡¯s rest. However, Vera did not expect Jiang Yuning to suddenly open her mouth and speak. ¡°Keep an eye on Ling Fei. I have a feeling that she is not a good person.¡±


    ¡°I would never have expected the production team to actually invite Ling Fei to participate in this issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>. I cannot believe that they even made you and Ling Fei the team leaders of two opposing teams. However, you do not need to worry too much. I dug some information out of Director Mong¡¯s assistant when you were not around for the past two days. I found out that after the candidate who secured the role of the first male lead in <Nameless Orphan> was announced, Ling Fei¡¯s agent had contacted Director Mong privately and tried to ask him to give the role of the first female lead in the drama to Ling Fei instead.¡±


    ¡°Do they really think that this is a supermarket where they cane and go as they please?¡±


    ¡°Director Mong rejected Ling Fei on the spot directly. When I spoke to Ling Fei¡¯s agent earlier, she was very scornful and it seems as though she really dislikes you. Fortunately, you are a strong contender for the role of the first female lead.¡±


    This was because Vera noticed that when Jiang Yuning was the first person to walk out of the iron gate earlier, the expression on Ling Fei¡¯s agent¡¯s face was really ugly.


    At the start, the agent had been boasting about how amazing Ling Fei was and how she would definitely be able to engage the audience.


    She said that Ling Fei had always been the goddess of luck and that everyone else around her would only be gued with bad luck.


    My ass!


    ¡°The other party knows exactly what happened to Nan Xinyue and that is why they chose not to engage you in a direct confrontation. Instead, they chose to use some other despicable means to try and outdo you in your ownfort zone.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Vera, you are so noisy. I just want to sleep,¡± Jiang Yuningined as she yawned. She was extremely exhausted.


    Ling Fei could do whatever she wanted to. Jiang Yuning would only react if she overstepped the boundaries.


    ¡°Alright then...go ahead and sleep first.¡± After a brief moment, Vera thought of something and she quickly turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Did you get hurt this time? I am always so afraid whenever you finish filming <Desert Ind Rescue>.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I injured myself...¡± Jiang Yuning pretended to cry. ¡°Last night, I got a huge cut on my leg when I tried to climb up a tree.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Will I not live to see the sun tomorrow?¡±


    ...


    On the other aside, Ling Fei¡¯s agent could not understand what Ling Fei was feeling at this time.


    ¡°Xiao Fei...¡±


    ¡°Is there any way we can use to stop <Desert Ind Rescue> from broadcasting this episode that we have just recorded? Can we just lodge a report stating that the recording is filled with violence and gore? Would that stop them from being able to broadcast the episode?¡±

 Chapter 240 - Second Brother, I Miss You So Much

    <strong>Chapter 240: Second Brother, I Miss You So Much</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Xiao Fei, you...¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much humiliation I have suffered throughout the whole day and night that we were recording this issue? Did you know that the production team was only using me as a decoy to showcase Jiang Yuning¡¯s brilliance and intelligence? How could theypare me to someone like Jiang Yuning? Does she deserve it? I really hate her! I hate Jiang Yuning so much. Every breath in my body is just dying to get rid of her!¡± Ling Fei yelled as she lost her temper in the car.


    ¡°But...I am afraid that we might not be able to intervene with the variety show. Why don¡¯t you ask young master Bai for help? Young master Bai might know someone who could intervene with this matter on your behalf,¡± the agent advised Ling Fei immediately.


    Ling Fei had always liked Xiao Chennan but he had always been unresponsive towards her advances.


    However, Ling Fei had a fuerdai whom she constantly used as her back up n. Whenever Ling Fei felt upset or miserable because Xiao Chennan ignored her or was not responsive at all, she would look for young master Bai to seek some affection andfort.


    ¡°Ask him to help me. I will never allow this episode be broadcasted to the audience. It is even better if you can ask him to make <Desert Ind Rescue> disappearpletely from now on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry anymore. I will contact young master Bai as soon as we get back to Luo City,¡± the agent quickly appeased Ling Fei.


    ¡°How can I not be angry? It¡¯s even better if he can help me to rob Jiang Yuning of the role of the first female lead in <Nameless Orphan>.¡±


    ...


    What was the point of her getting angry and annoyed when she had already destroyed her own reputation when she was filming the program?


    In the other variety show, the entire production team had always regarded her as a top priority and that was why no one dared to expose her or be mean to her even thought they knew that Ling Fei was a fake and difficult person. They had to praise her all the time and boast about what a beautiful and lucky person she was. However, the cast and crew of <Desert Ind Rescue> waspletely different.


    Therefore, on the way back to Luo City, the other participants were gossiping about Ling Fei after they got on the bus.


    ¡°I used to think that she was very amazing and cool when I watched some of the variety show that she was in. Sure enough, everything is just a fa?ade in the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhuang, it is not fair for you to say that. I think that this varies from person to person. Just take a look at Sister Yuning and myself,¡± Jin Mingchen pouted immediately. ¡°Sister Yuning has always been very consistent with her words and actions. She has never pretended to be someone that she is not.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I admit my mistake,¡± Brother Zhuang said as he made a gesture of pping himself on the face. ¡°But Ling Fei has a really disgusting personality! I don¡¯t know how someone like her could have so many fans and followers.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. She has someone backing her up and that person is willing to spend lots of money just to make sure that she is still at the top of the entertainment industry. Everyone around her is always putting her high up on the pedestal. That is why I have a feeling that she does not even know how annoying she really is. This is probably the worst thing about being in the entertainment industry.¡± At this time, Xu Beishen suddenly voiced out her opinion objectively.


    ¡°But there are also many good people in the entertainment circle. Although I might be a little too troublesome, I have a good sense of what is right and wrong, at least.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, okay,¡± Xu Beishen quickly patted Jin Mingchen on his head. ¡°I am not talking about you.¡±


    ¡°However, Sister Beishen, I have to admit that what you said earlier is indeed the status quo of the entertainment industry. People like Ling Fei would always hate people like us and then use despicable means to get rid of us.¡±


    Jin Mingchen had already seen his fair share of drama in the entertainment circle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what people think about me but I really feel that there will be a hugepetition between Ling Fei and Sister Yuning. Both of them are very attractive and young actresses who are gaining extreme poprity in the entertainment industry at the moment. I have heard that Ling Fei¡¯s team is very efficient in their business marketing. I am scared that Sister Yuning would be at a disadvantage.¡±


    At a disadvantage?


    Even if Ling Fei sessfully ascended to heaven, Lu Jingzhi would be able to drag her down with just a snap of his fingers.


    Therefore, Xu Beishen just smiled before she replied softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much about it. Your Sister Yuning is such an intelligent person. Don¡¯t you trust that she would be able to deal with someone like Ling Fei?¡±


    ¡°I know that Sister Yuning is very smart and capable, but I have already heard of many disgusting stories about Ling Fei¡¯s agent.¡±


    No matter how despicable or disgusting Ling Fei and her agent were, they were nothing more than ants to Lu Jingzhi.


    ...


    After driving for many hours, Vera finally drove Jiang Yuning back to the Royal Dragon Vi at eight o¡¯clock at night.


    As Jiang Yuning was still sleeping soundly at this time, Vera did not want to wake her up from her sleep. Therefore, she walked to the front door and started knocking to see if Lu Jingzhi was home at this time.


    As soon as he opened the door, Vera saw that Lu Jingzhi had just gotten home a while ago and he was wearing a clean white shirt. However, as soon as he heard Vera¡¯s words, he quickly put down the military newspapers that he had in his hand and rushed out to thepany car that was parked outside the front door.


    Jiang Yuning was still deep in sleep and her breathing was even at this time. She was dirty and messy and even her face was still stained with dirt.


    Even so, second young master Lu, who was usually obsessed about cleanliness, did not hesitate at all as he carried his wife out of the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave in a hurry. Help me call the doctor here first.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just exhausted. She¡¯ll be fine after...I got it.¡± Vera wanted to tell him that Jiang Yuning was safe and sound but the look that Lu Jingzhi gave her was just too scary that she could not simply just ignore it.


    Therefore, Vera made a phone call to the doctor toe over immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning up to their bedroom before he quickly grabbed a towel from the bathroom to wipe the dirt off his wife¡¯s beautiful face.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not wake up.


    She opened her eyes slightly and when she saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sweet and beautiful smile, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. She slept all the way till it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    During that time, the doctor had already dropped by to give her a body check up and Lu Jingzhi had already helped her shower, but she had slept through everything. When Jiang Yuning finally woke up, she realized that she was already feeling clean and refreshed as she slept in theforts of her own bed.


    Where was second brother?


    Jiang Yuning looked around everywhere and she finally found Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room as he went through the document in his hand.


    Jiang Yuning walked down the stairs quietly before she sat down on the sofa next to Lu Jingzhi. She then acted coquettishly and rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp before she asked, ¡°Second brother...don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡±


    ¡°No, I did not miss you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he pushed Jiang Yuning¡¯s head away.


    Jiang Yuning did not believe his words and so she rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp once again before she looked up at him and asked in a cute manner, ¡°Am I not your precious darling anymore?¡±


    Every time she came back so exhausted and worn out, Lu Jingzhi would feel so depressed because his heart would ache when he saw her in this state.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply but he merely ced his hand on Jiang Yuning¡¯s forehead as he stroked her gently.


    ¡°Even if you did not miss me...I missed you so much when I was gone. Every time I go to new ces or whenever I am in for a thrilling adventure, I have always wished that you were the person by my side at that moment. I want to be able to see your face every time I open my eyes. Second brother...I was just watching videos of you before I fell asleep in the car.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but give in when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    He looked at her before he lowered his head and started kissing her on the lips.


    Just like this, Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi was no longer angry and upset with her. She quickly sat up before she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and hung tightly onto him.


    ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of the situation now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he ced his arms around her waist and hugged her.


    ¡°Second brother...you are the worst. You are just saying that you do not miss me so that I will take the initiative toe closer to you and say many sweet nothings to you. So, it would be best if...we can kiss for at least another ten minutes!¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he hugged her even more tightly in his arms before he asked, ¡°Are you sure that is all I want?¡±


    ¡°And...¡± Jiang Yuning pulled Lu Jingzhi closer to her before she whispered in his ears. ¡°After, you can do anything that you want to me...¡±


    ¡°How should I do that?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he continued staring at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Like this...¡±


    After entering the bedroom door, both of them werepletely inseparable...


    At this time, it was already clear how much they had missed and longed for each other.

 Chapter 241 - I Feel Uneasy Because You Have Been So Obedient for the Past Two Days

    <strong>Chapter 241: I Feel Uneasy Because You Have Been So Obedient for the Past Two Days</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Jingzhi obviously could not enjoy himself, as Jiang Yuning was very tired.


    After Jiang Yuning fell asleep, he turned around and pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms as he hugged her tightly.


    It had been so difficult for him to fall asleep the past two nights because he felt so lonely. Two nights without Jiang Yuning felt like a century.


    Now, he finally understood why he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep when she was not around.


    He knew that Jiang Yuning felt the same way about him. Just as these thoughts were running through his mind, Jiang Yuning suddenly murmured in her sleep, ¡°Second brother...I really missed you so much.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but sigh as soon as he heard those words. He simply kissed Jiang Yuning¡¯s forehead gently before he whispered, ¡°I missed you too...¡±


    ...


    Vera decided not to appear at the Royal Dragon Vi for the next three days because Jiang Yuning had been so tired and exhausted when she sent her home. She wanted Jiang Yuning to rest and recuperate.


    During that time, Vera had to search and decide on the gown that Jiang Yuning would be wearing to attend the annual dinner hosted by Guangying Media. Moreover, she wanted to stay away from the Royal Dragon Vi in order to preserve her own life.


    However, as Jiang Yuning was resting at home, something happened to Director Mong.


    Some media received some inside news that Jiang Yuning would no longer be the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan>, but she would be reced by someone else instead.


    A short whileter, some keyboard warriors started getting active on the inte and startedmenting that it was only reasonable for the director to rece Jiang Yuning with another actress since Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were questionable.


    As soon as Vera saw the news, she contacted Director Mong¡¯s personal assistant immediately. ¡°What is going on with the rumors spreading all across the inte?¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera, don¡¯t worry about it. Someone is trying to put pressure on Director Mong so that he will cave and give the role of the first female lead to Ling Fei instead of Sister Yuning. However, our Director Mong has never been one to give in to pressure. The more anyone forces him to do something, the more impossible it will be for them to achieve their goal,¡± the young assistant quickly assured Vera. ¡°I am just very curious. Why is Ling Fei so adamant on getting the role of the first female lead in <Nameless Orphan> all of a sudden? I thought that she has always been interested in youth idol dramas?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what is going on in her mind?¡± Vera sneered. She had already heard stories about how shameless Ling Fei¡¯s agent and team could be, but she did not understand how they could be so brazen to try and snatch the role of the first female lead of <Nameless Orphan> from Jiang Yuning out in the open. Weren¡¯t they afraid of the criticism that they would receive from directors and fans of the youth idol dramas?


    ¡°I have also heard that Ling Fei has a very powerful figure backing her up behind the scenes. So, even though the director of <Twilight Clouds at Dawn> has already heard the news, there is nothing that he can do.¡±


    Hm. Who was the powerful figure that was backing Ling Fei up?


    Ling Fei¡¯s team adopted a high-pressure policy, sending people up to Director Mong¡¯s doorsteps everyday in order to pressure him, but it seemed as though their strategy was not working at all.


    Annoyed, Ling Fei¡¯s team contacted Director Mong directly. ¡°If we can¡¯t get you to rece Jiang Yuning, then we will just rece you!¡±


    How could these people who were trying to rob someone else of their role...be so arrogant nowadays?


    Ling Fei¡¯s team did not understand Director Mong¡¯s importance in the drama <Nameless Orphan>. He was both the director and screenwriter of the drama. If Ling Fei¡¯s team really tried to remove him from the picture, would the whole project even be feasible anymore?


    In the end, Director Mong decided that he¡¯d had enough. He contacted Ling Fei¡¯s team before he said, ¡°Bring your actress toe and meet me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Director Mong, are you really going to rece Sister Yuning?¡± the young assistant was a little worried and she really wanted to inform Jiang Yuning on what was happening.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Director Mong asked coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a terrible thing for an actress to have such a powerful figure supporting and backing her up behind the scenes? However, even if God had her back, she would never be able to rob any roles from anyone in my drama! Never!¡±


    Shortly after that, Vera informed Jiang Yuning about the incident where Ling Fei¡¯s team was putting pressure on Director Mong.


    She would never have expected this kind of behaviour from a celebrity team in the entertainment circle.


    ¡°I have already asked your brother to conduct a detailed investigation into Ling Fei and her team. We will get the results of his investigationtest by tomorrow. Let¡¯s wait and see how powerful the man who is backing Ling Fei really is. Anyway, you can be rest assured because Director Mong is not like any other ordinary director.¡±


    ¡°I think you really provoked Ling Fei during the time you spent together on the ind.¡±


    Vera could not help but chuckle.


    ¡°It must not be easy for Director Mong to deal with all this pressure. I will make him some tea to relieve and eliminate his stress,¡± Jiang Yuning replied over the phone. ¡°Come over to the vi tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Vera rejected immediately.


    ¡°Second brother will not be home in the morning,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Moreover, I will be preparing you some tea that will not only rejuvenate, but also have some beautifying effects. If you do not want...¡±


    ¡°I want it.¡± Vera gave in andpromised in an instant. This was because Vera knew better than anyone else that Jiang Yuning¡¯s tea-making skills were really one of a kind.


    ¡°I will be waiting for your news.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning hung up the phone before she went to the kitchen to make a pot of fragrant soothing tea for Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi looked up at Jiang Yuning when she handed him the tea cup and he took a sip of tea before he continued reading his book. ¡°I feel uneasy because you have been so obedient for the past two days.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words and she sat down on hisp before she started stroking his face gently. ¡°Well, I have to protect these pair of eyes that make me feel amazed every time I look at them. By the way, second brother, why have you been constantly reading this few days?¡±


    ¡°To distract myself.¡± After that, the second young master Lu continued reading his book.


    ¡°Distracting yourself from what?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she was a little confused at the moment.


    ¡°You have not fully recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°What has this got to do with my body...¡± At the end of her sentence, Jiang Yuning finally understood what Lu Jingzhi was trying to say. So, this was how her man chose to calm himself down.


    ¡°And you are sitting on myp and looing at me like this. Do you really want me to stop holding back? Huh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face in her hands before she kissed him on his lips gently. ¡°Okay, I got it. I am going down now.¡±


    s, she did not want to waste her man¡¯s efforts.


    However, as soon as she stood up, Lu Jingzhi reached out and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Stay and read with me.¡±


    ¡°I will bring my script down to apany you here!¡±


    This fool.


    When you are around, Lu Jingzhi probably does not even know what book he is holding in his hands. He is already too distracted!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning was woken up by an iing phone call from Vera. When Jiang Yuning thought about the man who was backing Ling Fei up, she sat up immediately and answered the phone. ¡°Have you found out already?¡±


    ¡°You are really lucky. The sun is already shining brightly and you are still in bed?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about thest two nights where I did not sleep at all because I was busy participating in the variety program? Stop talking nonsense and get to the main point already!¡±


    Vera snorted before she looked at the data that she had in her hands. ¡°Ling Fei does not have any significant background of her own, but she has some very good luck. A very influential and powerful man has taken a liking to her for many years already. You could say that this man is basically the reason why Ling Fei could make it this far today, but the funny thing is, Ling Fei does not like him at all.¡±


    ¡°This time, it is also this magnate putting pressure on Director Mong and trying to force him to cast Ling Fei in his drama instead.¡±


    ¡°What is even more interesting is that this magnatees from the Bai family. He was your school mate in junior high school.¡±


    ¡°The Bai family?¡± Jiang Yuning tried to think and she recalled that there was indeed someone like that during her schooling days. ¡°It is no wonder why Ling Fei could be so arrogant. The young master Bai must be busy nting mines for anyone standing in her way.¡±


    ¡°What is there to be amazed about?¡± Vera sneered. ¡°You have your own pir of support. It is just that you never want to use it. Otherwise, the entertainment industry would have already been under your control. What I find even more interesting is the fact that Ling Fei is really in love with Xiao Chennan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s boring,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how Director Mong responds. If Ling Fei continues to push things, then we can only help the magnate open his eyes and see Ling Fei for who she really is...¡±

 Chapter 242 - It’s Frustrating to be Liked by Someone Like You

    <strong>Chapter 242: It¡¯s Frustrating to be Liked by Someone Like You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the afternoon, Ling Fei and her agent drove theirpany car over to Director Mong¡¯s residence.


    Ling Fei was wearing an extremely expensive suit, paired with a pair of very expensive sunsses. Her assistant was holding an umbre over her head as they walked over to Director Mong¡¯s front door.


    Director Mong¡¯s assistant opened the door and she really felt like rolling her eyes when she saw Ling Fei standing outside the front door.


    When Jiang Yuning came to Director Mong to convince him that she could take on the role of the first female lead for his drama, she came here wearing a beggar¡¯s costume and a wig because she wanted to dress up as Li Zhimong to impress Director Mong. How could Ling Fei appear before them dressed as though she was here for a catwalk?


    ¡°You can just wait in the courtyard first. Director Mong is having his lunch,¡± the young assistant informed them coldly.


    ¡°I think that Director Mong must be slightly confused right now. Our Xiao Fei has already given him a lot of face bying all the way here to meet him. Is your Director Mong really not afraid that the investors will rece him in a blink of an eye?¡±


    Ling Fei¡¯s agent sneered as she threatened Director Mong¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you really have the ability to do that then. Even if you guys really have the ability to rece Director Mong, you still have to wait for him to finish his lunch!¡± the young assistant yelled as she pointed at the sitting area in the courtyard. ¡°Aren¡¯t we giving you face already?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    When Ling Fei saw how agitated her agent was, she calmed her down and stopped her immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fei, she¡¯s nothing more than an assistant.¡±


    ¡°Before you hit the dog, you have to see who the master is. I am going to work with Director Mong soon, so let¡¯s give him some face,¡± Ling Fei replied as she patted her agent on her shoulders.


    ¡°You are right. I think that I can clearly understand your theory about how a dog should be treated just by watching both of you.¡± After that, Director Mong¡¯s assistant turned around and walked back into the house before she told Director Mong, who had just put down his chopsticks, ¡°Director Mong, the two people outside just called me a dog.¡±


    As soon as Director Mong heard his assistant¡¯s words, he stood up immediately and walked out to the courtyard to meet Ling Fei and her agent.


    ¡°Director Mong...¡±


    When Director Mong looked at Ling Fei, there was only ridicule and indifference in his eyes. He took out his cell phone from his pocket immediately, and made a phone call to his investor in front of Ling Fei. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to invest in my drama anymore. I will rece you with another investor immediately. Did you really think that I need to beg you to invest in this drama?¡±


    The person on the other side of the line was obviously caught off guard.


    Although they were only suppressing Director Mong because they had already obtained some sort of benefit from the Bai family, they had never thought about withdrawing any capital from his drama.


    ¡°Director Mong...¡±


    However, Director Mong had already hung up the phone and ced his cell phone back into his pocket without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    ¡°Young girl, you are putting on a lot of airs.¡±


    Ling Fei was a little nervous because of the expression on Director Mong¡¯s face.


    ¡°Director Mong, our Xiao Fei...¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Was I talking to you? Who do you think you are to have the audacity to talk to me directly?¡± Director Mong snapped at Ling Fei¡¯s agent as he pointed his finger at her. ¡°Xiao Fei this. Xiao Fei that. Why don¡¯t you tell me now? What¡¯s so good about her?¡±


    Ling Fei¡¯s agent was flustered and she started coughing.


    ¡°And you, Ling Fei. Previously, Jiang Yuning finally seeded in changing my views about the young actresses in the entertainment industry but when I look at you and the way that you are behaving, I am once again filled with doubt and disgust, especially at you! This is because in your eyes, there is no such thing as being down to earth, and there is no hard work and progress because you think that you can just snatch and grab anything that you want without putting in any effort at all. You don¡¯t even care whether you are really suitable for the role. Is this something to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°Rece the director? Who gave you the courage to do that? Who do you think you are? Does your agency know their own ce?¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know how horrible your acting is or are you just pretending to be dumb? I have seen some of your dramas and movies, and your acting is not evenparable to a stone on the street. You want to pressure me and threaten to rece me? I am telling you now. I am Director Mong and I am not going to take this nonsense from you.¡±


    ¡°Director Mong, don¡¯t you think that you are going overboard and what you are saying is too much?¡± Ling Fei¡¯s agent stepped up to defend her immediately.


    ¡°I am too much? Did you even look at yourselves in the mirror this morning? Think about how you are trying to pressure me and force me just because I do not want to cast her in my drama.¡±


    ¡°You want to be in my drama? Maybe in your next life! Ling Fei, I am telling you now that my drama is not something that you can handle. This is because the national broadcast station approached me to produce this drama, and it is going to be featured on national television in order tomemorate the work and sacrifices of our country¡¯s heroes. You might think that you can suppress me and pressure me into caving in, but now that I have already reacted, do you really think that you will still be able to receive any good or big resources in future? I can tell you that no one will cast you in their dramas anymore, no matter how powerful your gold sponsor is!¡±


    Ling Fei and her team were all silent at this time because they did not know what to say anymore. All along, they had always thought that the reason why there was rarely any news or updates on <Nameless Orphan> was simply because the director had no confidence as it was just a low budget film and television piece. Even if they had sessfully invited Xiao Chennan to star in the movie, that could not bring much change to a low budget production.


    However, they would not have expected that the reason why there was not much news about the drama was simply because the drama was still in its preparatory stage and it wasmon for things to go unannounced at this stage of a production.


    At this time, Vera suddenly appeared in front of Director Mong¡¯s house.


    As soon as the young assistant saw Vera, she quickly rushed over and greeted her with a smile on her face. ¡°Sister Vera, why are you here today? Did Sister Yuninge along with you?¡±


    ¡°The weather is so hot nowadays, so Yuning asked me to bring some tea leaves that she has prepared over to Director Mong. This soothing tea is good to eliminate stress and heatiness.¡±


    ¡°Did Sister Yuning make some for me too?¡± the young assistant looked at Vera with big and bright eyes.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning is really attentive. I really felt as though I was going to vomit blood because of all this frustration that I am feeling right now,¡± the young assistant replied as she took the bag of tea leaves from Vera¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Xiao Guo, send the guests away, and then make me a cup of tea,¡± Director Mong instructed immediately.


    Xiao Guo listened to Director Mong¡¯s instructions and she turned around to ask Ling Fei and her team to leave immediately. At this time, Xiao Chennan suddenly arrived in front of Director Mong¡¯s house in hispany car.


    A short whileter, the young film emperor appeared in a very low-key and simple manner in front of everyone.


    Xiao Guo hurried over to greet him immediately. ¡°Brother Nan, why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°I heard that...Director Mong is in trouble?¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he nced at Ling Fei and her team. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved upwards but the coldness in his expression made Ling Fei clench her fists because she was so nervous.


    ¡°Chennan, I appreciate your intentions but I have already resolved the matter on my own. Since you are already here, pleasee in and have a seat.¡± Director Mong pointed at the tea leaves that the young assistant was holding in her hands. ¡°The tea leaves that Yuning has prepared will definitely be of finest quality. You will definitely regret if you do note in and taste it. Do not be bothered by these irrelevant people.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case then I would definitely love to enjoy some tea with you.¡± Xiao Chennan walked past Ling Fei as he smiled at Director Mong but after walking a few more steps, he turned around and said to Ling Fei, ¡°Stop trying so hard already because, to be honest...it¡¯s really frustrating to be liked by someone like you. Please keep your distance from me in future. It is really annoying.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not speak in a very loud voice, but his voice was not meek either.


    After listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s words, Director Mong¡¯s assistant could only feel that it was very refreshing.


    This Ling Fei was really an idiot.


    ¡°Miss Ling, please...¡±


    Ling Fei, her agent, and her own assistant were then kicked out of Director Mong¡¯s house.


    ¡°Sister Vera, would you like toe in and sit for a short while? I will prepare the best fruits in the house for you.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I am just here to deliver the tea leaves on behalf of Yuning.¡± Vera shook her head immediately. ¡°Since you have already resolved the matter here today, I believe that the enemy will still try to attack Yuning, so I have to go back and get ready for war.¡±

 Chapter 243 - Always Trying to Humiliate Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 243: Always Trying to Humiliate Yuning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sure enough, when Vera left Director Mong¡¯s house, Ling Fei¡¯spany car was still parked nearby, as if they had been waiting for her.


    As soon as they saw Vera walking out of Director Mong¡¯s house, Ling Fei¡¯s assistant made a strangling gesture at Vera before they drove off.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    When Vera heard that word, she turned around only to realise that the voice wasing from Xiao Chennan¡¯s car and it was Xiao Chennan¡¯s agent who had just spoken.


    The other party saw the confused expression on Vera¡¯s face and she quickly exined herself. ¡°Sorry, I was not referring to you. I meant that Ling Fei¡¯s team are all trash! They are all bullies. Horrible bullies!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It seems as though we have amon enemy now.¡±


    ¡°Are you Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent? I watched her recent variety show and it¡¯s really pretty good. Let¡¯s catch up and talk when we have the chance to but for now, make sure to pay attention to both Yuning¡¯s safety and your own. It looks like Ling Fei¡¯s team has already set their eyes on you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡± Vera bade farewell to the other party before she drove to Guangying Media¡¯s office immediately. It seemed that at this point, no matter how Director Mong¡¯s attitude was, it was now imperative for them to open up the eyes of the young master Bai.


    At this time, the study room that was full of calligraphy and painting by Director Mong was filled with the refreshing smell of the fragrant tea. Director Mong was instantly in a much better mood because of this.


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    Xiao Chennan looked at the tea cup that Director Mong was handing over to him before he received it from him in a respectful manner. When Director Mong saw the way that Xiao Chennan was holding the tea cup in one hand while supporting the bottom of the tea cup with his other hand, he instantly knew that Xiao Chennan was also a tea expert.


    ¡°Good tea.¡±


    ¡°Yuning prepared and sent the tea leaves over earlier. Now that we are mentioning it, I find it really strange for Yuning not to be acting like other girls her age. She is not interested in choctes or cakes but instead, she has the patience, skills, and talent to prepare her own tea leaves.¡±


    Xiao Chennan smiled indifferently at Director Mong¡¯s remark. Although the tea that he was holding in his hand was indeed of the highest grade, all that he had noticed and could think about now was the sly smile that Vera had on her face when she looked at Director Mong¡¯s assistant earlier. Although Vera had very thick makeup on, Xiao Chennan felt that Vera looked more pleasant inparison to Ling Fei and he felt much morefortable when he was looking at her face.


    Xiao Chennan spent about half an hour at Director Mong¡¯s house. When he finally returned to thepany car, his agent quickly asked him, ¡°Brother Nan, is Ling Fei trying to get the role of the first female lead because of you? I just saw Ling Fei and her team threatening Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent when she was leaving Director Mong¡¯s house earlier. s, I hope that nothing is happening to them now.¡±


    ¡°Go back and prepare sixty million yuan for me. I want to invest in <Nameless Orphan>. Also, don¡¯t ever mention Ling Fei¡¯s name in front of me again. I am so sick of it!¡±


    ...


    After being humiliated by Director Mong, Ling Fei went over to Bai Tingzhang¡¯s private vi immediately.


    This was the first time she had been humiliated so intensely after being an artiste in the entertainment industry for so long. It was already bad enough that she was unable to rob the role from Jiang Yuning, but she had never expected Director Mong to call her up to his doorsteps just so that he could point his finger at her and lecture her about her attitude. Moreover, Director Mong had even said that it was going to be absolutely impossible for Ling Fei to star in any big drama productions in future.


    ¡°Young master Bai, our Xiao Fei has really suffered injustice this time. The director has really wronged her and he even lectured her in front of everyone. He scolded us and told Xiao Fei that she has no skills in acting at all. Director Mong even threatened Xiao Fei that she would never be able to star in any big drama productions in future.¡±


    Ling Fei¡¯s agent intentionally magnified the matter in front of Bai Tingzhang. ¡°You must really obtain justice for Xiao Fei on this matter. Moreover, the production team of <Desert Ind Rescue> also used Ling Fei as a stepping stone in their previous recording just so they can portray Jiang Yuning as the intelligent and witty survivor in the race. Xiao Fei has suffered so much and she was trampled on throughout the recording. Our Xiao Fei has never felt any more humiliated than this.¡±


    Bai Tingzhang was leaning back against his European-style leather couch and after listening to theints made by Ling Fei¡¯s agent, he straightened his back before he asked, ¡°Is this Jiang Yuning the same girl who was my junior high school ssmate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the butler standing behind Bai Tingzhang replied immediately.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Jiang family go bankrupt many years ago? Why would she have the courage to bully you and stand against me?¡± Bai Tingzhang asked as he sped his hands together before he gave out more instructions. ¡°Butler, go and find out more information of my old ssmates, especially those who are currently still residing in Luo City. Invite all of them to attend a reunion gathering for all our former ssmates. I will meet up and deal with Jiang Yuning at the reunion.¡±


    ¡°Alright, young master.¡± The butler nodded his head respectfully.


    ¡°As for Director Mong, Xiao Fei...haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡± Bai Tingzhang asked as he looked at Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei was stunned and speechless because she knew exactly what Bai Tingzhang was referring to.


    ¡°Young master Bai, Xiao Fei was just wronged and humiliated by Director Mong...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you the question,¡± Bai Tingzhang replied as he nced at Ling Fei¡¯s agent with a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°Ling Fei, it has already been so many years. I have already done everything that I can for you. If you are stilling to me just to seekfort every time Xiao Chennan pushes you away, don¡¯t you think that you are being too cruel and unfair to me?¡±


    Ling Fei was sitting down on the sofa with a tensed expression on her face and she thought for a short while before she finally turned around to look at Bai Tingzhang and said, ¡°I have really learnt my lesson this time. I will stop fantasizing about being together from him from this day onwards. Trust me. Moreover, Tingzhang, I promise to be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Bai Tingzhang asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I mean it,¡± Ling Fei replied as she nodded her head.


    After listening to her words, Bai Tingzhang pulled Ling Fei closer to him as he hugged her. ¡°If that is the case, then I will definitely teach Jiang Yuning a lesson on behalf of my girlfriend. I will host a banquet at Dynasty Hotel at seven o¡¯clock at night the day after tomorrow. Please make sure that Jiang Yuning is present then.¡±


    ...


    Therefore, on the very next day, someone suddenly delivered an invitation card to the reception desk of Guangying Media. This was because the Bai Tingzhang did not know Jiang Yuning¡¯s current address.


    The receptionist then personally delivered the invitation card to Shen Yichen.


    Shen Yichen was puzzled.


    After thinking for a short while, Shen Yichen called Vera up to his office because he could not think of a reason the Bai family would invite Jiang Yuning to a banquet. ¡°The Bai family sent this invitation card to Yuning. Have a look at it.¡±


    Vera picked up the invitation card and smiled immediately. ¡°It seems as though the gold sponsor cannot wait any longer to take revenge for his beloved goddess. Director Shen, do you know anything about the Bai family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Why?¡±


    ¡°The young master of the Bai family is always trying to humiliate Yuning nowadays.¡± Vera could not help but sneer after looking at the invitation card. ¡°This sort of person is really asking to start a war. It seems as though he can¡¯t stop himself at all.¡±


    ¡°That would be perfect.¡± He was the one who wanted to make a big deal out of it.


    Vera took the invitation card away with her, and she was in an extremely happy and excited mood. This time, she could finally use this as an opportunity to create a good impression in front of the second young master Lu. She was giving the second young master Lu the perfect opportunity to protect his wife.


    Therefore,ter that evening, Vera was so excited that she headed over to the Royal Dragon Vi immediately.


    Instead of rushing into the vi after arriving at the gate, Vera waited in her car until she saw the second young master Lu¡¯s car entering the iron gates.


    After Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the ck car, Vera hurried over to greet him immediately. ¡°Second young master Lu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked at Vera.


    ¡°This...¡± Vera said as she passed the invitation card over to Lu Jingzhi as she briefly exined everything that had happened over the past few days to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°In a nutshell, the young master of the Bai family intends to use this reunion dinner as a cover up to teach Yuning a lesson.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nced briefly at the invitation card before he returned it to Vera. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    Was that all he was going to say?


    After that, Secretary Ho came up and spoke to Vera.


    ¡°The principal has already said that he got it. That means that he is going to deal with it. You can go back and rest now.¡±


    ¡°But...I haven¡¯t even told Yuning about this matter...¡± Vera replied. Initially, she had thought that as long as she delivered the news to Lu Jingzhi immediately, she would be able to gain some favor with him and that he would probably not look at her with such cold eyes in future. However, didn¡¯t she do Yuning a favor by getting her into the variety program, <Desert Ind Rescue>?


    Moreover, she also felt very distressed every time Yuning injured herself.

 Chapter 244 - As Long As I am Around, You Will Never Be Lonely

    <h4>Chapter 244: As Long As I am Around, You Will Never Be Lonely</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then you can go in and catch up with the mistress then.¡± Secretary Ho could not help butugh out loud when he saw Vera¡¯s reaction.


    Who would not be tensed when they had to face Lu Jingzhi?


    Therefore, Secretary Ho could fully understand the bitterness that Vera was feeling at the moment.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was already very bored after memorizing her lines for the whole day. When Vera passed the invitation card to her, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°I have not had any fun in the past few days. I do feel a little itchy right now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a sly fox herself. Why did Vera worry about her in the first ce?


    Vera felt that she had worried for nothing again.


    ¡°Is there anything about Dynasty Hotel in the news recently?¡± Jiang Yuning thought for a long time, but she could not figure out why she felt as though she had heard that name recently. At this point, Lu Jingzhi, who had just changed into casual home clothes, came up behind her.


    ¡°Xiya Hotel has just acquired Dynasty Hotelst month...it was in the shareholder¡¯s report.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally remembered after her man reminded her of what happened. It was no wonder why she felt that Dynasty Hotel sounded so familiar. ¡°Then...is that my own hotel? Hahaha...then we can get ready to watch a good show soon. Vera, bring my name card to the hotel and ask them to make the necessary preparations for tomorrow night. We will definitely be there on time to watch the show.¡±


    Vera immediately made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the both of them rubbing their hands in excitement, he could not help but smile helplessly.


    As for the Bai family...he would ask Secretary Ho to walk him through the wave of scandals that the Bai family would be facing. Bai Tingzhang¡¯s father was already having a hard time in the business circle at the moment. If his business opponents found out that the young master of the Bai family was wasting his time ying around with a young celebrity from the entertainment industry, then the future of the Bai family...


    It would definitely not be as stable as the Lu family.


    At that time, Lu Jingzhi would then cooperate with Ku Jie to use X Society to release a wave of scandals involving Ling Fei and Bai Tingzhang. When that timees, Bai Tingzhang would be forced to choose between protecting the integrity of his family name or abandoning his family and everything that he had to be with Ling Fei because he loved her so much.


    ¡°Second brother...second brother!¡± Jiang Yuning, who was sitting at the side, suddenly yelled out to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Are you excited too?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand before he pulled Jiang Yuning over to him and ced his hands around her waist as he rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°When you were not around, I would only hear the sound of the sea and waves here in the living room every day. Now that you are by my side, I have already gotten used to how noisy you are and I can no longer get used to the quietness whenever you are not by my side.¡±


    ¡°I am a firework here on earth!¡± Jiang Yuningughed before she pulled away from Lu Jingzhi so that she could look him in the eyes. ¡°As long as I am around, you will never be lonely anymore.¡±


    ...


    Later that night, Vera went to Dynasty Hotel to make the necessary preparations for the banquet the next night. She also arranged for a few smart and alert staff members to serve in the presidential suite tomorrow to ensure that Yuning would not suffer any harm or injustice. After making sure that everything had already been taken care of, Vera then made a phone call to the Bai family to confirm that Jiang Yuning had already received the invitation and that she would definitely be attending the banquet on time.


    The butler then quickly ryed the information to Bai Tingzhang.


    After that, Bai Tingzhang simplymented, ¡°She used to be the youngdy of a prestigious and wealthy family but now, she is just an artiste who is struggling and trying to make her way up thedder in the entertainment circle. It is no wonder she has agreed to attend the banquet so quickly. After all, every artiste would know that their future in the entertainment industry is totally dependant on the magnates and their connection to the people in the circle. I will definitely teach her a lesson when I see her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Young master, do you think that everything would be too high profile? After all, the master¡¯s career has not been smooth sailingtely and he has also been having some problems in the business circle recently.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, they already know that I have liked Xiao Fei all these while and they have already been trying to oppose and stop me for years to no avail. What else could happen?¡± Bai Tingzhang did not expect that the person that he would be offending in theplicated andplex business circle would be Lu Jingzhi, who was in fact the one and only person he should not mess around with.


    It was not an unforgivable thing to provoke Lu Jingzhi, but the problem was that Bai Tingzhang had chosen to mess with Jiang Yuning.


    That was the edge of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s tolerance.


    Moreover, all that he could think of was the fact that the Jiang family had already gone bankrupt five years ago. He hadpletely forgotten that Jiang Zhitong had already created another miracle and that Jiang Yuning was currently a major shareholder of the world-renowned Xiya Hotel.


    ...


    The very next day, Jiang Yuning went for her music lessons in the morning before she went to the shooting range to practice her marksmanship in the afternoon. She did all of this just so that she could make time to attend the banquet at night and deal with Bai Tingzhang personally.


    Late in the afternoon, the production team of <Desert Ind Rescue> also released some trailers and clips to promote the third issue of the program.


    Compared to the previous two issues, the production team deliberately focused on creating a horrifying and scary effect in the trailers this time.


    They showed the scene where Jiang Yuning drew the card containing the source of all evil.


    The part where the entire team was panicking and screaming on the deserted ind.


    They also showed a glimpse of the deserted buildings and ins on the ind.


    After watching the trailer, the fans were both afraid and excited for the uing issue.


    [Oh my god! The production team really brought their A game this time. I was a little overwhelmed just by watching the trailer.]


    [My legs are going soft!]


    [My legs are going soft! +1]


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning might be a little lost this time. The production team really upped their game.]


    [Did I just see Ling Fei in the trailer?]


    Subsequently, the discussion about the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> became a hot and trending topic.


    @DesertIndRescue: In response to the request made by majority of the audience, the director has agreed to release three official photos to depict the balding producers of the show! (Nose digging emoji) We are going to study space exploration next @JiangJiangLovestheScenery!


    Theizens burst out inughter as soon as they saw the photographs because the producers¡¯ heads were already beginning to shine from balding!


    [Anti-hair loss shampoo! You need it.]


    [Although the production team is really very pitiful, I still want tough because this is too funny. Hahaha...]


    When Jiang Yuning saw thements, she also replied immediately.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: I heard that the producers are not only losing their hair, but they are also gettingmer! @DesertIndRescue: In response to...


    Theizens continued talking and raving about Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance in <Desert Ind Rescue>. It was already Thursday and the next episode of <Desert Ind Rescue> would already be broadcasted the next night. At that time, Jiang Yuning would definitely harvest a huge number of followers once again.


    Many of the other entertainers and celebrity were burning with jealousy because of this.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was already five thirty in the evening. Jiang Yuning returned to the vi to take a shower and put on her makeup. She was extremely excited to watch the show tonight. At the same time, she wondered if Ling Fei would also appear at the banquet tonight.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Vera appeared at the vi as she waited for Jiang Yuning to dress up.


    At six fifteen, Jiang Yuning finally appeared in front of Vera dress in a simple off shoulder ck A-line dress, as she carried a burgundy colored Hermes clutch in her hand. Her long and curly hair was left over her shoulders and even though she was wearing red lipstick, her makeup was very simple but elegant at the same time.


    She looked so simple but yet so elegant, so demure but yet so domineering at the same time.


    ¡°Is everything ready at the hotel?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera as soon as she got into the car.


    ¡°You can be rest assured when I am in charge,¡± Vera replied as she made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Moreover, I am certain that Ling Fei would definitely be there tonight.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my ssmates in so many years. I really do not want to destroy them like this.¡±


    Vera could not help but rolled her eyes after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, you can continue pretending.¡±


    In fact, Bai Tingzhang had arranged this reunion dinner just so that he could avenge his girlfriend. Of course, he had to bring his girlfriend along with him so that she could watch the show.


    The rest of Jiang Yuning and Bai Tingzhang¡¯s ssmates were actually confused as to why there was a ssmates¡¯ reunion all of a sudden.


    However, they all agreed to attend the banquet immediately because it was hosted by the young master of the Bai family. They would attend the banquet just so they could get a chance to leave a good impression on Bai Tingzhang.


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t the theme of the banquet just to humiliate Jiang Yuning?


    Although they did not know if they would be qualified to criticize Jiang Yuning, they believed that it would be beneficial to follow in Bai Tingzhang¡¯s footsteps.


    After all, it was always safer to stick to the greater of two evils. It was better for them to offend Jiang Yuning than to offend someone like Bai Tingzhang...

 Chapter 245 - You are Just Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 245: You are Just Too Much</h4>


    At seven o¡¯clock at night in the presidential suite of Dynasty Hotel, Bai Tingzhang and Ling Fei had already arrived at the hotel.


    Bai Tingzhang was wearing a light blue handmade suit and a limited-edition Rolex watch. Even the cufflinks he was wearing were customized and personalized, and from a British royal brand that was very exclusive to a select few. He was emitting a prestigious and wealthy aura all over the room.


    On the other hand, Ling Fei was wearing a long blue dress to entuate her fairy-like reputation and her wrists, neck, and ears were adorned with diamonds.


    What was even more important was the fact that both of them chose to dress in the same colour code to reflect and highlight the closeness and intimate rtionship that they shared to the people attending the banquet.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! I cannot believe that the actress that my family loves the most is actually our sister-inw! Young master Bai is really very fortunate!¡±


    The six or seven other people present at the banquet were all Jiang Yuning and Bai Tingzhang¡¯s junior high school ssmates. Although their families were not as wealthy or established, they were also from rtivelyfortable families. However, inparison to the prestigious families, they still had a long way to go. Therefore, they would stop at nothing whenever they had the opportunity to suck up to Bai Tingzhang and create a good impression for themselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister-inw is really so beautiful. Moreover, sister-inw graduated from a famous theatre and art college, unlike that person...¡±


    At this point, everyone was searching the room for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning here? Is she...afraid that she would be beaten hands down by sister-inw if wepared the both of them? Is that why she does not dare to show her face?¡±


    ¡°How can someone like Jiang Yuning even bepared to sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Her family went bankrupt and lost everything that they had overnight. I wonder how many people Jiang Yuning had slept with to get to where she is today? How could she bepared to our sister-inw?¡±


    The seven or eight people present had already chosen their sides and revealed their ugly and disgusting faces just to impress Bai Tingzhang.


    At this time, the young waiter who was serving them in the suite really wanted tough out loud when he heard their discussion, but he had to maintain his professionalism.


    Who gave these people the courage?


    ¡°Sister-inw, you must give each of us an autographter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw. My whole family loves you so much because you are so beautiful. You are exceptionally beautiful today!¡±


    ¡°Even if there are ten Jiang Yunings in this world, they cannot bepared to you.¡±


    The few of them continued singing praises of Ling Fei as they criticized Jiang Yuning and because she was still too young, Ling Fei epted thepliments that these people were giving her without even knowing that theirpliments were only empty words without any sincerity.


    ¡°This Jiang Yuning really does not know how to be punctual at all. How could she make so many of us wait for her arrival?¡±


    It was just as someone wasining when the door of the presidential suite was opened by one of the waiters. At this time, everyone turned around to look as Jiang Yuning walked into the presidential suite apanied by Vera.


    ¡°Sorry I amte.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when Jiang Yuning suddenly appeared at the banquet. This was because although they had not seen Jiang Yuning for so many years, she had not changed at all. Even though the Jiang family had already gone bankrupt, she still carried an aura that made her looked extremely elegant even amidst the simplicity, and this made Ling Fei looked extremely gaudy inparison.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s simplicity made Ling Fei looked too showy.


    ¡°Eh. Is Ling Fei also here?¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked somewhat knowingly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you and Tingzhang to be ssmates,¡± Ling Fei replied as she held tightly onto Bai Tingzhang¡¯s arm. ¡°However, I only realizedter that the Jiang family had already gone bankrupt a few years ago. I feel so bad for you. You were the youngdy of such a prestigious family and it must have been difficult to hit rock bottom.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jiang Yuning, was the scandal about you and that director true? The news that was trending all over the inte at one point?¡±


    At this time, one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s ssmate suddenly asked because he wanted to get into Bai Tingzhang¡¯s good books. Therefore, he quickly mirrored Ling Fei¡¯s actions and started humiliating Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the entertainment industry is very chaotic and at the same time, money cane and go quickly for people like you. You only need to spend one night with anyone and you will receive ten million yuan credited into your bank ount the next day.¡±


    The few of them startedughing out loud as they exchanged nces with one another.


    And at this time...


    ¡°Is that so? Well, I do not know much about that, but perhaps you could ask Ling Fei about it,¡± Jiang Yuning retorted as she smiled. ¡°And...of course we earn money faster than most of you who have to work from nine to five every day, and then squeeze in the bus to get home in time for dinner. Moreover, there are also some people who spends countless amounts of money and effort on some celebrities but never gets anything in return anyway...¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, we know that your own life is very chaotic and you might be disappointed about it, but why would you ridicule your own ssmate here?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sat down and leaned against the back of the sofa before she looked at the five men and two women seated before her with an amused expression on her face. She smiled even more brightly before she started talking again. ¡°The entertainment circle is indeed very chaotic. Let me share some gossip with all of you now. There is this young actress, L, who likes the film emperor in the entertainment circle very much. She tries very hard to get his attention all the time, but to no avail. Therefore, when the film emperor got the role of the first male lead in the drama, she quickly put pressure on her team and her gold sponsor to pressure and threaten the director to rece the first female lead that the director had already chosen, just so she could take on the role of the first female lead instead. The director refused and rebuked her before telling her that she would never be casted in any other big drama productions in this lifetime. As a result...¡±


    ¡°I thought that this would be the end of this matter. However, little did I know that this young actress would actually run to the person that she had treated as her back up all along and ask him to get justice for her.¡±


    ¡°This spare tyre, who is also her gold sponsor, is also a very magnanimous person. He is very open-minded and he forgave her immediately. He also puts L on the pedestal continuously, and continues using his funds to try and get her anything that she wants...well, of course I am not one to judge what a person wants to do or how a couple wants to start a rtionship. It¡¯s just embarrassing that this matter had already spread and bemon news within the entertainment circle.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning looked around to observe the expressions of the people sitting opposite her. At this point, Ling Fei was already on the verge of exploding.


    ¡°Hm. Sure enough, the entertainment industry is as chaotic as we thought it would be.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t this gossip that you are telling us about right now as disgusting as the scandals that you were involved in anyway?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I could never be as shrewd as her. Am I right, Miss Ling?¡± Jiang Yuning replied, immediately exposing the identity of the person L whom she was talking about.


    The people around them gasped in shock but closed their mouths immediately after seeing the expression on Ling Fei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...do you not want to continue being in the entertainment industry anymore?¡± At this time, Bai Tingzhang, who had been silent all along, suddenly asked Jiang Yuning in a very cold manner. ¡°Do you believe that I can make you disappear from the entertainment industry tomorrow?¡±


    The atmosphere became very tense all of a sudden.


    Everyone looked at Bai Tingzhang in horror because they could clearly sense his anger and frustration.


    In their opinion, Jiang Yuning was already a gone case.


    However, what was even more surprising at this time was that despite the other party¡¯s rage, Jiang Yuning was not afraid but merely asked him, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Your father is now facing a critical moment in the business circle as he is trying to preserve his empire. What do you think he would do if he finds out that you are in a rtionship with an actress in the entertainment industry? Don¡¯t you think that he will make Ling Fei disappear from this world immediately?¡±


    ¡°Bai Tingzhang, I can¡¯t control you if you want to be a suck up, but you are just too much.¡±


    As soon as Ling Fei heard this sentence, she got up from the sofa and walked over to Jiang Yuning immediately. She raised her hand in an attempt to p Jiang Yuning but at this time, the waiter who was standing next to Jiang Yuning caught hold of Ling Fei¡¯s wrist immediately. ¡°Madam, please do not get too excited.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    However, at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly stood up and gave Ling Fei a tight p across her face. ¡°Was this what you were trying to do to me?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    Everyone was in shock because they had never expected Jiang Yuning to be so brazen.


    She actually did that in front of Bai Tingzhang!


    ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at the people around her.


    ¡°Young master Bai is right here!¡± someone could not help but reminded Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 246 - It is Really Fun To Be a Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 246: It is Really Fun To Be a Tyrant</h4>


    ¡°Is that so? I only pped her because he is around. Otherwise, why else would I want to dirty my own hands?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled. ¡°Bai Tingzhang, if you are nning to teach me a lesson, choose a better location next time. Don¡¯t you know that Dynasty Hotel...had already been bought over by Xiya Hotelst month? Unfortunately for you, I am a major shareholder of Dynasty Hotel.¡±


    Everyone was in shocked and disbelief when they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Jiang Yuning had left them totally bbergasted.


    This was because Bai Tingzhang was in someone else¡¯s territory.


    ¡°I will allow you to use the presidential suite for free tonight. Feel free to eat and drink whatever you want to. You are more than wee. After all, all of you bootlickers would never be able to afford to pay for a hotel room that costs seventy thousand yuan a night. So, make good use of this chance that I am giving you.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning picked up her clutch before she said to Vera, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Bai Tingzhang. I will be waiting to see how you are going to make me disappear from the entertainment industry tomorrow. Please do not disappoint me.¡±


    A short whileter, Jiang Yuning and Vera stepped out of the presidential suite but at this time, Jiang Yuning did not forget to thank the waiter who had just protected her. ¡°I will give you a promotion and an increment effective immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman Jiang.¡±


    The group of people in the presidential suite did not know how to react at this time. What had just happened?


    Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to teach Jiang Yuning a lesson?


    But...why had it turned out the other way round? All of them, including Bai Tingzhang, had just been humiliated by Jiang Yuning.


    The worse thing was that Ling Fei, who had fallen to the ground because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s p, could not react until now.


    Did Jiang Yuning just p her?


    In front of Bai Tingzhang?


    ¡°Bai Tingzhang, didn¡¯t you say that you will protect me? Is this how you protect me?¡± Ling Fei asked as she broke into tears. She had never been so humiliated in front of anyone in her entire life. After regaining her senses, Ling Fei stood up immediately before she ran out of the presidential suite.


    Bai Tingzhang quickly chased after Ling Fei, leaving the seven of them standing cluelessly in the room.


    ¡°So, what should we...do now?¡±


    ¡°What else should we do? Let¡¯s leave now! Who knows if Jiang Yuning would retaliate against us if we continued staying her? Who knows how much more aggressive she could be?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel as though offending Jiang Yuning is a much more terrible mistake aspared to offending Bai Tingzhang?¡±


    The waiter, who was still standing inside the presidential suite, could not help but sigh quietly. Wasn¡¯t it toote for them to realize the grave that they had dug for themselves now?


    He could also imagine how these few people would actually make a detour if they ran into Jiang Yuning in future.


    ...


    At this time, Bai Tingzhang was holding Ling Fei¡¯s hand as he led her through a secret VIP passage after exiting the hotel¡¯s elevator. After getting into the car, Ling Fei pushed Bai Tingzhang away. ¡°Bai Tingzhang, did you know that you are really ipetent? Jiang Yuning bullied me and she even pped me in front of you but you simply watched without doing anything! And you actually have the audacity to say that you can make Jiang Yuning disappear? How? How are you going to do that? You are just saying that to make me happy. You are really useless!¡±


    Bai Tingzhang would never have expected Dynasty Hotel to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s territory. In fact, Jiang Yuning turned out to be much more difficult to deal with than what he had initially expected.


    ¡°Ling Fei, I am really sorry that I could not protect you earlier, but we were in Jiang Yuning¡¯s territory. If I had done anything reckless and someone had shared or posts a video out in public, then the reputation of the Bai family would go down immediately. I have to make sure that Jiang Yuning is not setting me up,¡± Bai Tingzhang quickly exined. ¡°Of course, I know that you have been wronged and that you have suffered injustice. That p to your face is like a stab wound to my heart. I promise that I will definitely avenge you, but please give me some time.¡±


    ¡°Sobs!¡± Ling Fei continued sobbing in grief. ¡°Jiang Yuning pped me. Jiang Yuning actually dared to p me! Tingzhang, it really hurts. You must avenge me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will remember everything that happened today and I will get you the justice that you deserve. It has already been so many years, are you still unclear about my feelings for you?¡±


    In fact, although Bai Tingzhang really hated Jiang Yuning and he really wanted to destroy her, he did not dare toy a finger on her at all.


    This was because Jiang Yuning said something that made him very fearful.


    How did Jiang Yuning know about what was happening internally in the Bai family?


    This made him think things through because he suddenly felt that Jiang Yuning might not be as simple as he imagined her to be.


    Moreover, he had said that he wanted to make Jiang Yuning disappear from the entertainment industry. But how?


    Could he move Guangying Media or could he actually use X Society to make Jiang Yuning disappear? In fact, there was nothing that he could do to Jiang Yuning at this point. It was nothing more than a superficial expression. Most importantly, he knew that he did not want to be destroyed by Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    At seven thirty that night, Jiang Yuning and Vera were already on their way back to the vi. Vera looked at her watch before she sighed out loud. ¡°This is the shortest reunion dinner that I have ever participated in. You are really amazing. You left as soon as you did what you wanted to do.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback.


    ¡°Hey, I find that you are getting more and more vulgar ofte. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be more civilized and elegant? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that you did not enjoy the show at all. My hand already hurts from the p. If I had known better, I would have just asked you to p her instead...¡±


    Vera was stunned after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Hey. My hands are very precious too. But are you sure that it¡¯s the right thing to make this matter so high-profile?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have someone guarding my back and looking out for me at home. So, I can abuse anyone that I want to. It is really fun to be a tyrant sometimes...¡±


    Well, who asked those people to criticize her in the first ce?


    Vera could not help butughed immediately because she finally realized how bored Jiang Yuning must have been.


    Then I can finally be rest assured. Ling Fei is always creating trouble for you all over the ce. Who knows what else is going to happen next?


    ¡°To be honest, Ling Fei can only depend on Bai Tingzhang to avenge her at this point.¡±


    If Bai Tingzhang had not been standing up for Ling Fei and protecting her all this while, she would have been trampled to death a long time ago because of her arrogant and despicable attitude.


    If they had ced her in a pce, she would have been poisoned to death immediately.


    As soon as Vera heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, she knew that she was up for a good show. Someone was going to start making a big scene.


    ...


    Secretary Ho was indeed very meticulous and efficient inpleting the tasks that Lu Jingzhi had assigned him. It was no wonder why he could be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s right hand man.


    As soon as Master Bai heard the news about his son keeping a young actress girlfriend for the past few years and even getting humiliated because of this actress, he was about to explode in anger. After all, he did not meddle in the past because Bai Tingzhang¡¯s rtionship with and infatuation for that actress was in secret. However, things had already been brought up to the table by his opponent right now. Was Bai Tingzhang trying to ruin the future of the Bai family?


    So, that night itself, Master Bai and his wife headed straight to Bai Tingzhang¡¯s private vi.


    They discovered that Bai Tingzhang and Ling Fei were indeed cohabitating and living together in the vi.


    ¡°Dad...why are you here?¡± Bai Tingzhang asked as he was dressed in his pyjamas. He had just tasted the sweetness of looking and touching Ling Fei¡¯s waist for the first time when this was then interrupted by his parents.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Master Bai used his eyes to signal to his wife to drag someone out from the bedroom.


    ¡°Mom...what are you doing?¡± Bai Tingzhang asked as he stood in front of the bedroom door.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me? Don¡¯t you know that your father is facing a very critical moment in his career right now? Are you trying to mess with us and destroy the future of the Bai family just because of your little girlfriend? Why must you get an actress as your girlfriend? Do you want everyone to make fun of the Bai family for having an actress as our daughter-inw? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡±


    ¡°Bai Tingzhang, this is myst warning to you. If you do not break up with this woman and end all rtions with her today, then I will make sure that she disappears from this world forever.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Who Cares? Let’s Continue Watching a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 247: Who Cares? Let¡¯s Continue Watching a Good Show</h4>


    ¡°Is such a worthless woman worth so much of your attention? A member of the Bai family should not be acting this way. Do you understand what I am saying?¡± Master Bai asked in a very angry tone.


    At this time, Mrs. Bai dragged Ling Fei, who was dressed in her pyjamas, in front of Master Bai.


    ¡°Dad, Xiao Fei is not what you think she is...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the type of person I assume her to be? Then, why is she fooling around with you in bed even though the both of you are still unmarried? I am so angry and frustrated just by looking at both of you acting indecently right now! Butler, get this woman out of this house now and make sure that the young master breaks all contact with this woman from today onwards. If I find out that you two are still in contact and still having a rtionship with one another, then I can assure you that Ling Fei will either be disabled orpletely gone from this world! You can make your own decision now.¡±


    Ling Fei was frightened and shocked when she heard Master Bai¡¯s words.


    She did not want to be disabled, nor did she want to disappear from this world.


    So, Ling Fei could not help but stagger backwards helplessly.


    ¡°Xiao Fei...please don¡¯t go.¡±


    Ling Fei was so scared that she did not even change out of her pyjamas, but she simply grabbed her backpack from the sofa and rushed out of Bai Tingzhang¡¯s private vi immediately.


    ¡°Is this the type of woman that you love so dearly? Bai Tingzhang, do you know how difficult it was for me to build the Bai family¡¯s business empire and do you know how much sweat and sacrifice we had to make to finally make it this far? You, on the other hand, only know how to enjoy life and give me all kinds of trouble all the time. If you did not casually offend people that you should not have offended simply because of that woman, then you would not be in this situation right now. Do you know how easily I can deal with you? I am warning you onest time. You had better not test my patience. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I will do to you.¡±


    After he was done speaking, Master Bai turned around to give some instructions to the butler. ¡°The young master will be grounded for the next three months. I want you to freeze all his credit cards and bank ounts. I do not object to him spending money on women but...not all women are worth it!¡±


    At this point, Ling Fei was still unaware about what she was about to lose but when her agent came to pick her up to drop her home, she was extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t young master Bai bring you out to humiliate and teach Jiang Yuning a lesson tonight? Why did you run out in public dressed in your pyjamas? What are you going to say if you run into one of your fans?¡±


    Ling Fei started crying as she held tightly onto her agent¡¯s arm. ¡°Bai Tingzhang¡¯s father came and chased me out of his vi. He made Bai Tingzhang break up with me on the spot.¡±


    As soon as Ling Fei¡¯s agent heard her story, she immediately knew that the situation had taken a turn for the worse.


    Bai Tingzhang had been Ling Fei¡¯s gold sponsor for many years. He had supported and backed Ling Fei up in whatever she wanted to do. He would make big donations and use money and his power to ensure that Ling Fei would stand out in the entertainment circle. If Ling Fei lost Bai Tingzhang¡¯s support at this time, then Ling Fei¡¯s future would be unimaginable.


    However, the only thing that they could do right now was to block the news and not let anyone know that there were already some changes in Ling Fei and Bai Tingzhang¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    But...this matter was not beyond Ling Fei¡¯s agent¡¯s control.


    Because the second young master Lu¡¯s next step would be to let Ling Fei understand what a devastating blow was.


    s, he was going to take a breather tonight. After all, it was better not to be too intensive when dealing with this kind of matter.


    He would allow her to catch her breath and breathe a sigh of relief before he started torturing her again. That would be the taste of hell.


    ...


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, Jiang Yuning walked into the living room in a quick manner. When she saw Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa as he looked at hisptop, she quickly rushed up to him before she threw herself at him. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked at the time. Jiang Yuning had only been out for a little more than an hour, including the time needed to make the trip there and back.


    ¡°Well, of course. How could I hold back when I could just give her a p across the face and end things immediately?¡± Jiang Yuning hummed. ¡°I have not felt this satisfied in a long, long time.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi allowed her to continued leaning against him as he continued typing on hisptop. ¡°Are you really that happy?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that his response was very dull so she sat up immediately to take a look at what he was doing. At this time, she suddenly realized that he was using his @Scenery ount to forward a fan message to her.


    His sentence was so old-fashioned andcked any expression at all.


    ¡°Second young master, which young man would speak in such a boring and old-fashioned manner? There is no emotion in your sentence at all!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned off hisptop immediately before he turned around and pinched her chin. ¡°I seem to be hearing someoneining that I am old?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled at him.


    Lu Jingzhi could not stand Jiang Yuning¡¯s cheekiness and so, he wanted to tame his little fox. He picked her up from the sofa and carried her in his arms as he made his way to the bedroom immediately.


    ¡°I think that I would have to prove myself then. I will prove to you that I am still young!¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt regretful immediately, as though she had said something wrong.


    But it was already toote.


    However, no matter what it was, since she had already be a tyrant and taught someone a lesson today, she might as well end the day with a happy ending.


    Of course, there was a hidden meaning in the message that Lu Jingzhi posted to Jiang Yuning¡¯s page but Jiang Yuning did not realize it until Vera called her the next morning.


    ¡°Your brother has already zoomed into the matter and exposed who Ling Fei¡¯s gold sponsor is. The material that he had released on X Society is so rich and boundless, and it clearly proves that Ling Fei has achieved fame all these years only because she had a gold sponsor who was paving the way for her all this while. It was simply amazing. Although I do not quite agree with his choice of choosing to release the news on a Friday morning, as it might steal some of the attention that you would have received because of the episode that will be aired tonight...but I am still very happy. Ling Fei¡¯s fans have always been arrogant and they have always imed that their idol has attained her status and achievements today through her own talent and hard work.¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Jiang Yuning got up and turned on herptop as she continued staying on the line with Vera.


    ¡°Why would your brother...release this news all of a sudden? Did he say anything to you?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard Vera¡¯s words, she immediately thought of what Lu Jingzhi posted on her social mediast night. This was not the first time that Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi were working together. Whenever Ku Jie did something without consulting her first, it was always rted to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s just continue watching a good show...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very happy that Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi were dealing with the matter on her behalf.


    This was because she had never considered Nan Xinyue or Ling Fei to be her opponent. If these people did not find fault with her in the first ce, she would never have wasted any of her precious time on them.


    They could have continued living their lives with their blooming careers, but they chose to create trouble and subsequently brought disaster among themselves instead.


    ¡°Wow. Look at thements. This is really humiliating.¡±


    [Ling Fei¡¯s fans must be so embarrassed to learn about this news because they have always advocated that their idol has gotten all of her achievements based on her own talents and abilities. Isn¡¯t this a smack to their faces now?]


    [Why is everyone only believing this old news now? Someone had already tried to bring this matter to the public¡¯s attention in the past but no one believed it before. The magnate has already been Ling Fei¡¯s gold sponsor since a few years back. s, all these rich young masters are all dumb and retarded.]


    [Can I just say that this young master is also very pitiful? Everyone in and out of the entertainment circle already knows that Ling Fei is only interested in Xiao Chennan...so, how could she have any affection for him at all?]


    [Ling Fei also did a very sensational thing in thest two days. Once this news circtes around the entertainment circle, I wonder how Ling Fei is going to hold this out.]


    [This is my idol¡¯s private life, so why is everyone judging and criticizing her? Both the man and woman are single and unmarried, so what is the problem? My Xiao Fei is going to marry into a prestigious family! All of you are just jealous. Just wait and see!]


    [There is one more thing I would like to add. Her gold sponsor is indeed from a very prestigious and wealthy family background but when this kind of thing happens, it is actually very shameful for the family.]


    It was very difficult to suppress the news or to stop it from spreading because this news was directly released by X Society and the public discussion rate was very high.


    When Ling Fei¡¯s agency found out about this matter, they tried to stop the news but there was no way that they could have done it.


    In the end, awyer representing the Bai family finally came forward to negotiate with X Society. He quickly denied any intimate or personal rtionship between Bai Tingzhang and Ling Fei and thewyer also imed that the person in the photograph merely resembled Bai Tingzhang. Moreover, thewyer even imed that Ling Fei was the one who had leaked this scandal just so that she could try and im some sort of benefit from Bai Tingzhang.


    The Bai family also issued a statement and gave the most severe warning to Ling Fei. ¡°The Bai family is not involved in any scandals involving any actresses in the entertainment industry and there is absolutely no possibility that a mere actress could be the Bai family¡¯s daughter-inw. Those people who are trying to connect or hype up a rtionship between Bai Tingzhang and Ling Fei can just stop dreaming.¡±


    Moreover, the Bai family even stated that Ling Fei had started this rumor to force the Bai family to acknowledge her and approve of her so that she could start a rtionship with Bai Tingzhang.


    As soon as the Bai family released their statement, Ling Fei¡¯s fans received bacsh once again.


    It was as though people were adding salt to their wound...

 Chapter 248 - Heaven Yesterday, Hell Today

    <h4>Chapter 248: Heaven Yesterday, Hell Today</h4>


    Anyone who have eyes could already tell that the person in the photograph posted by X Society was indeed the young master of the Bai family, Bai Tingzhang. If the Bai family refused to acknowledge this fact, then what did this mean?


    The young master was just fooling around with Ling Fei, and she still had dreams about marrying a rich man? She should stop being delusional because this was simply impossible!


    What was most important was the fact that the Bai family had already given a signal out to the world that Ling Fei was merely a toy used to satisfy the young master¡¯s appetite and he had already gotten bored of her now. Would this woman still be able to marry into a prestigious family in future?


    The statement released by the Bai family was totally unexpected and Ling Fei¡¯s agency waspletely caught off guard. At this point, even the public rtions team from Ling Fei¡¯s agency were unable to do anything. Even if they could suppress the news about Ling Fei and Bai Tingzhang¡¯s affairs, the people in the entertainment industry would have already caught wind of the fact that Ling Fei was no longer favoured. This was the deadliest shot to Ling Fei.


    After all, what would Ling Fei be once she lost her gold sponsor?


    She was nothing!


    There were only a series of misfortune awaiting Ling Fei at this point.


    First of all, the production team of announced that they would be looking for a new first female lead to rece Ling Fei. The reason they had chosen to rece her even though she had already been casted as the first female lead of the drama was because she had gone ahead and contacted the director of to snatch the role of the first female lead from Jiang Yuning. Therefore, she was the one who had regarded as her backup n.


    Initially, the production team had no choice but to bear with it because of Bai Tingzhang¡¯s threats and suppression. Now that the Bai family had officially announced that they had nothing to do with Ling Fei, the director could just rece Ling Fei if he wanted to.


    As soon as the news got out to the public, Ling Fei was once again criticized and ridiculed.


    [Is it really possible for someone who is already the first female lead of one drama to try and rob someone else of the role of the first female lead of another drama? This is the first time that I am seeing something like this!]


    [Everyone in the entertainment circle already knows how despicable Ling Fei¡¯s team could be.]


    [Ling Fei wanted to star in ? Is it because of Xiao Chennan?]


    [Forget it! Fortunately, the director of refused to give in to her threats. I think that she would be even more disastrouspared to Jiang Yuning.


    [Life in the entertainment circle without a gold sponsor¡ªLing Fei, your good days are gone!]


    [I wonder if Ling Fei would still be as arrogant in future?]


    Ling Fei¡¯s team and agency were helpless as they faced theizens¡¯ criticism and ridicule on the inte. This was because Ling Fei had already lost Bai Tingzhang¡¯s support and if they chose to defend her and respond at this time, they would only be attacked continuously.


    Subsequently, Ling Fei¡¯s fans began to show signs of defection.


    [I have always thought of my idol as an inspirational role model who has achieved everything that she has today solely through her own talent and hard work. Now, I finally realize that I was too naive all along.]


    [I can ept anything else but I really cannot ept the fact that Ling Fei does not treat love with respect, and she had merely treated the young master as her back up n despite everything that he had done for her. Good luck in future!]


    [I have heard that this man had already been her spare tyre for the past few years and now she is finally dumped by the spare tyre. This is a matter of principles.]


    [I keep trying tofort myself that I should just ignore your personal life and just focus on liking the work that you do. However, the more I think about it, the more I realize that once your personality is gone, what else should I adore you for?]


    Ling Fei was lying down on her sofa and at this time, all of her psychological defences had already copsed.


    She tried calling Bai Tingzhang¡¯s cell phone but her calls did not go through at all. When she tried sending a text message to Bai Tingzhang, she realized that the other party had already blocked her number.


    Did he really have to do this? Must it end this way?


    When Ling Fei¡¯s agent arrived at her house and saw her crying on the sofa, she drew the curtains immediately. She could not help but persuade Ling Fei as she tried to calm her down. ¡°Xiao Fei, don¡¯t torture yourself like this. You still have a chance to turn this around. Give me a chance to fight for you. We can still stand up and fight for our resources if you want to. Someone called me earlier today and insisted that you be featured on their magazine cover.¡±


    ¡°Most of my fans have already defected. They already dered that they are no longer my fans. Why are these people so heartless and how could they have a change of heart so easily? Don¡¯t they love me at all?¡± Ling Fei asked as she pushed her agent away.


    ¡°Is this what it feels like to lose everything and hit rock bottom?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fei, just calm down. Look at it this way. When foreign artistes make mistakes, don¡¯t they alwayse back and earn more money in the same way? We will have a chance to make aeback. You just have to listen to me and be willing to work harder from now onwards.¡±


    ¡°What kind of magazine do you want me to be featured on? Is it one of those magazines that only caters to lewd and disgusting men? I would rather not do it! I am a top and rising actress! I do not want to fall like this!¡±


    The agent quickly poured a ss of cold water for Ling Fei when she saw how emotional she was. ¡°Enough already! Ling Fei, please sober up already! Yes, your image and reputation have already been ruined, but look at it in a positive light. There are still people who are willing to work with you. You are in no position to put on airs now! Do you really want to wait and only regret it in the end when there is absolutely no one who wants to work with you anymore? You should learn from the way Jiang Yuning made hereback!¡±


    Ling Fei was speechless because she had a sudden realization.


    Heaven yesterday, hell today.


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi.


    Today, a famous and rising actress was destined to fall. Of course, whatever news that X Society had already released was not sufficient to push Ling Fei into despair because there were endless methods that could be used to clean up an artiste¡¯s reputation nowadays. In fact, no one knew when or how Ling Fei would eventually make aeback.


    However, for the time being and a long time to go, Ling Fei would not be as arrogant as she used to be and the number of resources that she could choose from would be greatly reduced. She might even be less popr and in a worse state than any new or third-rate artiste for quite some time before she climbs back up.


    This would be the biggest torture and humiliation for someone as arrogant and proud as Ling Fei. It would be difficult for someone like her to have to learn how to hold her tongue and be humble in front of everyone else. This kind of humiliation that she would be facing was even worse than dying.


    After the incident involving Ling Fei, the production team of were debating and contemting if they should edit some parts out to avoid having to air any sections that would portray Ling Fei in them, as they were afraid that it would affect the ratings for the program. However, after much discussion, the production team finally decided not to cut anything. Anyway, Ling Fei¡¯s performance and attitude were already not pleasant in the program.


    Despite the incident involving Ling Fei, the rating of the episode of that was aired that same Friday night was not greatly affected.


    Theizens had been busy criticizing and insulting Ling Fei from noon until seven thirty at night.


    [My gosh. I have been busy being a keyboard warrior all day today. Now, it is finally time to watch Sister Yuning¡¯s performance in !]


    [I can¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning did not evenin or say anything when Ling Fei actually tried to snatch the role of the first female lead in from her. If it was me, I would have walked right up to her and gave her a tight p across her face!]


    [Is she mentally retarded or what? Didn¡¯t she look down on before this? Now that Xiao Chennan is the first male lead, she wants to be a bootlicker and try to star in the drama instead?]


    [Fortunately, the director of chose to stand by what he believes in, but I suddenly feel so bad for Sister Yuning.]


    Theizens continuedmenting as the program entered itsmercial period. A short whileter, the program began by zooming into a scene depicting Jiang Yuning¡¯s team after they started a bonfire.


    In thest episode, Jiang Yuning spected that the map that the production team had given them was a fake map and they concluded that some other team would definitely be walking by the same location that they were at right now.


    True enough, after waiting for approximately half an hour, Brother Zhuang and Qi Mo appeared from the desert after they saw the smoke from the bonfire. They were surprised to see Jiang Yuning and her teammates waiting by the bonfire.


    Then, the two teams began their negotiations.


    After negotiating, the two teams finally came to a consensus. Jiang Yuning¡¯s team would give Qi Mo¡¯s team half of their resources and supplies and in return, Qi Mo and Brother Zhuang would allow Jiang Yuning¡¯s team to look at their map for ten minutes.

 Chapter 249 - Please Maintain a Low Profile, Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 249: Please Maintain a Low Profile, Thank You</h4>


    [I don¡¯t think that they would be able to have a breakthrough by looking at the map for just ten minutes.]


    [Ten minutes? Would they be able to remember anything?]


    [Half of their supplies in exchange for ten minutes to look at the map? Is it worth it at all? How are they going to memorize the map when they do not even have a pen or any paper with them?]


    [The production team is really too much. They should at least give Sister Yuning a piece of paper and a pen right now!]


    However, something amazing happened which proved that everyone was worried for no reason. As soon as Jiang Yuning got the other team¡¯s map in her hand, she quickly ran to the bonfire and dug out two pieces of charcoal before she watered them down. After that, she took off her white coat before she ced it down on the sand.


    [Oh my god. This is the bomb.]


    [Sister Yuning is really the most amazing person ever!]


    [If I was in her position, I would never have thought of using this method at all!]


    The audience then watched as Jiang Yuning marked thendmark positions on the map down on her coat. They noticed that Brother Zhuang and Qi Mo were also in awe at this time because they would never have expected an operation such as this.


    Twenty minutes passed by quickly and after Brother Zhuang and Qi Mo had their fill of food and water, they continued moving forward with the map in their hands.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s group did not start in a hurry. Instead, they took out their original map andpared it to the map given to Qi Mo¡¯s group.


    Afterparing the two maps, Jiang Yuning realized that both the maps given by the production team might actually be real, but the production team had nned it in a way that both groups would have to take a big detour before they would arrive at the final location.


    This time, there was once again a hugemotion amongst the audience.


    [I could kneel down and worship Jiang Yuning now. It¡¯s not surprising that the production team are already balding!]


    [After watching this show, I feel as though I am mentally retarded sometimes!]


    [Sister Yuning is really too smart! I am so envious...]


    The other teams were also facing their share of obstacles and difficulties in the desert. This was especially true for Jin Mingchen¡¯s group because he had already travelled in the wrong direction twice! The production team were about to have a heart attack because of him.


    Just as the audience assumed that the most ssic scene would be what Jiang Yuning had just done using charcoal from the bonfire, everyone was once again shocked when Tong Tong fell and got trapped in the quicksand. Everyone felt that the production team must be really heartless and inhumane at this point. Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen struggled for more than forty minutes as they tried to pull Tong Tong out of the quicksand. It was a really heart wrenching scene.


    [They areforting Tong Tong and asking him not to move unnecessarily, they had offered their hand and reached out to help Tong Tong as soon as he fell into the quicksand, and they have used up almost all of their physical strength by holding out for more than forty minutes just to save Tong Tong. I am about to break into tears now.]


    [Damn this variety show! Give me back my tears.]


    [I was busy watching the Ling Fei drama earlier today and after watching Jiang Yuning tonight, my heart is finally healed.]


    [In fact, we can already determine Jiang Yuning¡¯s true character and personality by observing many of the little things that she is doing. Although she was often involved in many bad scandals in the past, I think she has already proven that those were not her fault. I think she really deserves our love and respect for her.]


    They were all young actresses trying to build up their portfolios, but the other artiste was in hot water right now whereas Jiang Yuning once again proved that she was a person with a good heart and integrity, and her charming personality and good character were in fact transferring positive energy and impact to the society.


    I have also be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan after watching this episode.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s currently had a total number of fans of two million.


    At this time, Xue Li also contacted Vera to request that Jiang Yuning personally send a message to her fans.


    After listening to Vera, Jiang Yuning decided to think carefully before she posted anything online. She did not want to be all over the hot search because of fan welfare.


    ¡°Why are you so cautious now? You were not like this before.¡± Vera could not help butugh at Jiang Yuning. ¡°When you did not have many fans in the past, you would always be wishing for more fans. Now that you have so many fans, you do not dare to post anything online. This is so contradictory!¡±


    ¡°I really want to do something that will be useful to the Ginger Candies. What is the point of me replying them with a picture of myself all the time? How would that benefit them? They already have ess to so many of my pictures as long as they search the inte,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Just wait until I think of a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, just let me know when you have something in mind. You will have to attend the annual dinner hosted by Guangying Media in two days¡¯ time. I will start preparing a dress for you.¡±


    ¡°Please maintain a low profile. Thank you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Vera replied as she made an okay gesture.


    Jiang Yuning was smart because she did not want to be in the limelight during the annual dinner. This was because she knew that the other artistes in Guangying Media were not people that she should mess around with.


    ...


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening at Bai Tingzhang¡¯s private vi.


    Two days had already passed since the incident involving Ling Fei, but at this time, the only way that Bai Tingzhang could get any news or information about Ling Fei was through the television. This was because the butler had already confiscated hisptop and cell phone, and Bai Tingzhang had no other ways tomunicate with anyone else.


    At this time, Bai Tingzhang looked extremely miserable as he was unshaven and ungroomed. He lookedpletely different from how he did just two days ago.


    He was sitting in front of the television with his elbows on his knees, and there were endless despair and pain in his eyes.


    ¡°Butler, can you please just let me out of the house?¡±


    ¡°Young master, you have to listen to the master. Everything is a foregone conclusion. You do know what would happen if you choose to resist and disobey the master,¡± the butler replied as he sighed.


    ¡°Please just let me out so I can meet with Ling Fei once...just once...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± At this time, Master Bai walked into the living room and stared at Bai Tingzhang with a cold expression on his face. ¡°Just give up already. It is impossible for you to ever be together with her in this lifetime because you have already offended someone that you should never have offended.¡±


    ¡°Dad...who did I offend? I will beg him. I will beg him for his forgiveness. Please just let me go out already...¡±


    ¡°Beg him? Who do you think you are? You are not even worthy enough to shine his shoes for him!¡± Master Bai replied as he continued ring at his son. ¡°Bai Tingzhang, did you know that you offended one of the Lu family members? Even as your father, I still have to lower my head and be respectful of them whenever I see one of the Lu family members. How dare you go and provoke them directly?¡±


    ¡°The Lu family?¡± Bai Tingzhang asked in surprise. ¡°I...I have never offended any of the Lu family members. Dad, is the Lu family mistaken about something?¡±


    ¡°Think properly. Who have you offended recently?¡±


    No one. No one else except for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I just wanted to teach Jiang Yuning a lesson on behalf of Ling Fei. Besides that, I really did not offend any of the Lu family members...Dad...¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family and the Lu family used to have really close rtions with one another. Even though the Jiang family went bankrupt five years ago, the Jiang family has already risen again after rebuilding their empire. It would be absolutely normal for them to help and stick up for one another, just like how it was in the past. You dare tell me that you did not offend the Lu family? Do you know that there are many other prestigious and wealthy families in this whole world? Who do you think you are to teach Jiang Yuning a lesson?¡± Master Bai reprimanded Bai Tingzhang without giving him any face at all.


    ¡°In future, I don¡¯t want you to meddle in Ling Fei¡¯s business anymore unless you want Ling Fei to disappearpletely from this world without a trace. Listen to your mother and go for the blind date that we have already arranged for you in a few days¡¯ time. Bai Tingzhang, I am giving you onest chance to have your own freedom. If you refuse to obey my words and continue being obsessed with that woman, then I can assure you that you will definitely regret the consequences of your actions. The Lu family¡ªespecially Lu Jingzhi¡ªare people that you cannot afford to offend in this lifetime. You know what you should do from now on. Butler, return his cell phone to him.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Patting on the Head is Not Enough

    Chapter 250: Patting on the Head is Not Enough


    Bai Tingzhang should have been excited after getting his cell phone back, but at this time, he no longer had any desire to contact Ling Fei.


    After he switched his cell phone on, Ling Fei¡¯s name kept showing up on his caller ID, yet he simply ignored the iing calls and messages.


    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you just answer her call and end this rtionship once and for all?¡± the butler asked as he sighed after Master Bai left the vi. ¡°Just so you can achieve closure and finally give uppletely.¡±


    Bai Tingzhang gripped the cell phone tightly in his hands until he started trembling. After a short while, he finally answered the call when the phone started ringing again.


    He used a stiff tone and pretended to be cold and indifferent before he said, ¡°Can you stop calling me already? Ling Fei, haven¡¯t you hurt me enough?¡±


    ¡°Tingzhang...I was just worried about you...¡± Ling Fei replied over the other end of the line. She obviously did not expect Bai Tingzhang to have that sort of attitude towards her.


    ¡°Worried about me? Come on, you can stop pretending already. I know that you are just worried about your own future. You are afraid that you have already lost your gold sponsor and that there would no longer be anyone backing you up in future. Ling Fei, you are just a toy that I am already done ying with. I have already backed you up and supported you for so many years. You should be contented with everything that I have already done for you.¡±


    After listening to Bai Tingzhang¡¯s words, Ling Fei lost her temper immediately. ¡°Bai Tingzhang! Who do you think you are? You were the one who insisted on getting closer to me and you were the one with wishful thinking when you fell in love with me. Did I force you to like me or support me? No! You chose to wait for me and stay by my side even though you knew who I truly love. So, why are you trying to ce the me on me now, when you had willingly chosen to stay by my side?¡±


    ¡°That is why I¡¯ve finally realized that this was a mistake. Don¡¯t call me anymore in future. We are over.¡±


    ¡°Fine! If you want us to be over, so be it. I hope that I never have to see you again in this lifetime.¡±


    After that, Ling Fei hung up the phone before she threw her cell phone across the room.


    When Ling Fei¡¯s agent saw what had just happened, she felt that Ling Fei¡¯s only hope was just thrown out of the window. ¡°Ling Fei, I thought that you would have learned to be humble and more epting after what has happened in these past two days. However, I have discovered that I was totally wrong and my expectations were totally unrealistic. Young master Bai was your only chance at getting back into the entertainment industry, but you threw everything away because of your foul temper. You can no longer rely on young master Bai in future. So, even if you have to be on the front cover of a cheap magazine or participate in low budget variety shows in future, know that you asked for it! Do you realize how selfish you are?¡±


    ¡°I have already worked so hard and stayed up for the past two days just so I can continue defending you and our team. Yet, you still choose to throw tantrums as if you can still afford to do so.¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Ling Fei yelled at her agent. ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°The agency has already requested for me to manage another new artiste earlier today. I had not intended to take up the offer initially, but on second thought, I think I have no choice but to ept it since I need to make a living too. Therefore, I will be able to spare very little time for you in future because I will be busy managing another new artiste. I used to spoil you so much and I took care of your every want and need. In future, I will wait for you to beg me toe back to you.¡± After that, Ling Fei¡¯s agent walked out of her house immediately.


    ¡°Go! I will never beg you even if I am about to die!¡± Ling Fei shouted before she started throwing things around the house.


    Her agent was still standing outside her door at this time and she sneered upon hearing what Ling Fei had just said.


    So be it...


    Ling Fei probably had not tasted what it feels like to be alive when you have nothing else left in the world.


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Jiang Yuning was so busy thinking about what she could do for all of her fans that she did not even notice her husband entering through the front door.


    ¡°Someone used to greet me whenever I step through that front door. Can I just assume that I have already fallen out of favor with my queen?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice, she ced herptop down and jumped up immediately before she ran towards Lu Jingzhi. She jumped into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms before she said, ¡°What are you talking about? My husband is so sexy and attractive. How could you ever fall out of favor with me? My mind is just upied because I am thinking about what I can do to help my fans.¡±


    ¡°Other artistes would simply send their fans their personal photographs to make the fans happy, but you always want to make things soplicated.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Second brother...how did you know that?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked as she held onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Are you secretly checking out other artistes behind my back?¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi felt Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands touching his face, he could feel the calluses that were forming on her hands from her constantly training on how to shoot recently.


    Therefore, instead of answering Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, he quickly spoke to Sister Liang, who was just about to pack up and leave the vi. ¡°Sister Liang, please prepare some hand care products and ce them around the house. Make sure to ce these products in areas which are more easily essible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡±


    Jiang Yuning immediately retracted her hands before she looked up at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother, you are the sweetest.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa with Jiang Yuning and loosened the buttons on his shirt before he asked, ¡°Any thoughts so far?¡±


    ¡°It seems as though most of my Ginger Candies are still students. I am thinking about how I can find a way to give them some practical benefits.¡±


    ¡°How about creating a free educational or psychological counselling tform?¡± Lu Jingzhi suggested right away. ¡°This way, you can also find out if any of the Ginger Candies are facing any particrly difficult situations in their homes and provide them with the necessary assistance that they may require.¡±


    ¡°But building this kind of tform can also be very time- and money-consuming.¡±


    ¡°You have your own fan support club and you already have a website set up for you. You could build the tform directly on your website. It would be very easy to implement. After that, you could hire some education experts and some psychologists to provide some online courses or counselling to help these children relieve some stress and also learn something new every day.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yuning ced her arms around his neck and kissed him directly. ¡°Second brother, you really are the best.¡±


    ¡°But you should know that once you start something like this, it cannot be ended without a valid reason. You will also require sufficient funds and talents to help you maintain the tform even when you are not earning any ie from this. So, are you certain that this is what you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, you know that my biggest regret would always be the fact that I was unable to attend college or university. Therefore, I really do want to help the students who may be in the same predicament or financial difficulties as I had been in the past. I want to provide somefort to them.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head and replied, ¡°Alright then, just go ahead and do it.¡±


    ¡°Hm...patting on the head is not enough.¡± Jiang Yuning grabbed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and refused to let him go.


    ¡°What else do you want, then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath together, second brother...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she acted coquettishly in front of her man.


    ¡°Little pervert.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning conveyed her idea to Vera early the next morning.


    Vera pondered for a short while before she finally replied. ¡°I think that you have a very good idea, but it is very expensive to maintain. Furthermore, it is very risky for an artiste to be involved in charities because once this news leaks out to the public, you are at risk of getting criticized.¡±


    ¡°Last night, Lawyer Zou called me and told me that the court had already sentenced and given out the verdict for Miss Fu¡¯s case. I have received a lot of shares in Dongheng Enterprise, but I am nning to sell them and deposit the money into a bank ount before I use the interest generated to fund the educational and counselling tform.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s sentence, Vera was filled with curiosity and she quickly asked, ¡°You did not enquire about how many years your mother has to serve in prison?¡±


    ¡°That is not important,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she diverted the question immediately.


    That person was no longer important to her.


    ¡°Alright then. If you want to do it, we can start right away. I will make the arrangements for you in a low-key manner so that you will not be criticized.¡±


    ¡°Okay! As long as the children who are really facing difficulties get the help that they need, I do not want any attention on myself. Make sure to ask my brother to suppress and get rid of any news that might surface online.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Vera nodded her head. ¡°I guess this would be beneficial even if just one of your Ginger Candies benefits from this tform. This is to thank all of your two million fans for their love and support. Even if the tform is not sessful and does not do well in future, you will also receive less criticism.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Big Fool for Love

    <h4>Chapter 251: Big Fool for Love</h4>


    After she was done thinking about the benefits that she was about to give her fans, Jiang Yuning could finally rx. Although she was more than happy to wee the increasingly strong Ginger Candies, she had always felt that she should make sure to act in a way that is worthy of their adoration if she was well-liked and loved by her fans. This was her responsibility as a public figure.


    Some people thrived hard to be popr and loved just so they could enjoy the most luxurious life. They would just enjoy their lives everyday without worrying about their own characters or behaviors. On the other hand, there were also others who felt more burdened with such positive attention because they would be afraid of not being able to measure up to the expectations and standards that they had set for themselves.


    ¡°Well, there is one more thing that I need you to help me with. I need you to help me find the location of these three items in the list. I want you to find it as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she thought about the relics that second brother had sold off in order to raise money to pay off her family debts in the past. This was something that she really wanted to do for him.


    ¡°Give me the list.¡±


    ¡°Do not let anyone else know about this, especially not second brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she handed the list in her hand over to Vera.


    Vera nced at it for a brief moment before she folded the list and ced it into her pocket.


    For the next two days, the Ginger Candies were continuously urging Jiang Yuning to make an appearance online.


    [Sobs. Sister Yuning, didn¡¯t you say that you would reward us all with some sort of benefit when you reach two million fans? Why is there no activity from you at all?]


    [I really want to see more pictures of you in traditional Chinese outfits! It has been a long time since our Sister Yuning sent us any new pictures.]


    [I have already watched the second issue of over ten times! Sister Yuning, please continue to be this awesome.]


    [Sister Yuning, have you forgotten about the promise that you had made us?]


    A short whileter, Xue Li appeared online to try and appease the rest of the Ginger Candies. ¡°Shhh...Sister Yuning is already in the midst of preparing the reward that she has promised to the Ginger Candies upon hitting two million fans. Please do not be impatient!¡±


    After all, it was a tform for education and psychological counselling purposes. Many things had to be nned and arranged before it could be implemented.


    However, Xue Li did not reveal anything that she already knew to the public. Instead, she handled everything quietly without arousing any unwanted attention. She had learned all of these traits from Jiang Yuning. If she was not discreet, this would have turned out to be yet another blockbuster bomb.


    ...


    Later in the afternoon, Vera brought a dress over to the Royal Dragon Vi for Jiang Yuning. She had chosen a simple long ck dress with only some small diamonds embellished around the waistline. It seemed as though Vera had already fully understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s preferences.


    ¡°Why do you like to wear ck so much?¡± Vera suddenly asked Jiang Yuning when the makeup artist was applying Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup for her.


    ¡°Because you can never go wrong with ck. Moreover, ck is a very elegant colour in itself, and I would not need topare with anyone else and still be beautiful in my own simplistic sense.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. By the way, I forgot to inform you that tonight¡¯s banquet will be held at Chairman Gu¡¯s mansion instead. I heard that he had already booked the banquet hall at the hotel for this event, but I am not quite sure why he suddenly changed his mind at the veryst minute.¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning immediately knew that the reason why Gu Pingsheng decided to change the venue was because she had asked second brother to be at the party tonight.


    If the event was held at the hotel, there would be no reason for Lu Jingzhi to be there.


    However, if the event was held at Gu Pingsheng¡¯s mansion instead, it would only be ordinary for Lu Jingzhi, as his nephew, toe and go as he pleased, and this would not raise any doubts or suspicions amongst the other guests.


    ¡°Just look at your face right now. You are really a big fool for love!¡± Vera could not help butugh when she saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s expression. She immediately knew the reason behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s silly smile.


    Of course, she could already tell that someone would be escorting her to the party tonight just from looking at Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction.


    This would be for the best because there would be many popr and top-notch actors and actresses from Guangying Media who would be attending the banquet tonight. Vera believed that amongst these artistes, not many of them would be able to truly recognize and acknowledge Jiang Yuning as an artiste.


    Therefore, if the second young master Lu was there, they would not have the guts to bully Jiang Yuning even if they did not respect her,


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to leave. Grab your bag. We have to go now,¡± Vera reminded Jiang Yuning after looking at the time.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yuning took this opportunity to drop Lu Jingzhi a short text message asking, ¡°Second brother, will you being home first or going to the banquet directly after work?¡±


    ¡°I will go to uncle¡¯s house right after I am done with my meeting. Be good, okay?¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning put her cell phone away before she grabbed her clutch and headed out of the vi with Vera.


    She did not even know if Lu Jingzhi would reveal himselfter.


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, the guests who were attending the banquet were already gathering at Gu Pingsheng¡¯s mansion at this time. Everyone found the change of venue extremely unexpected.


    However, they did not know what was going on in their boss¡¯s mind.


    In fact, Gu Pingsheng had made the necessary changes and arrangement as soon as he received a phone call from Lu Jingzhi. As Jiang Yuning had thought, it would have been too awkward for Lu Jingzhi to make an appearance if the banquet had been held at the hotel.


    Even though he was Gu Pingsheng¡¯s nephew, his identity was still special and it would be difficult for him to go to the hotel without creating amotion. Therefore, the best choice would be to conduct the annual dinner at Gu Pingsheng¡¯s mansion.


    At this time, Gu Pingsheng¡¯s private garden had already been set up with an outdoor event stage. The artistes working under Guangying Media actually preferred this location inparison to having the annual dinner at the hotel because it was private and free from any public or media interference. The entertainers and artistes could just gather around to drink and chat together, and it was a much more rxing atmosphere aspared to how it would have been if the annual dinner were to be held at a hotel.


    ¡°Have you met that little actress who seems to be on firetely?¡±


    ¡°All of us have been busy filming. How could we have made time to meet up with her? Anyway, the inte and entertainment news have been overflowing with news about her for the past few months already.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she is multitalented, with a lot of hidden skills and abilities. I wonder what sort of skills she could show us today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, speak of the devil¡ªthere she is.¡±


    Everyone held their champagne sses in their hand as they turned around to look at Jiang Yuning, who had just appeared at the front door of the mansion.


    She was currently one of the youngest artistes signed up by Guangying Media, as Guangying Media did not specialize in training juniors or newbies. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was also one of the first artistes to venture into the variety show business under Guangying Media.


    At this time, Shen Yichen, who was wearing a full id suit, quickly walked up to Jiang Yuning with a wine ss in his hand. He tilted his head before he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you around to meet everyone?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head.


    There were many well-established and very well-known artistes signed under Guangying Media. Currently, there were about over a dozen artistes appointed and these artistes were all taken care of by Gu Pingsheng. Jiang Yuning had already seen all those faces on television. Although all the film emperors and empress were kind enough to greet Jiang Yuning and refer to her as their younger sister, Jiang Yuning already felt alienated just by looking at the expressions in their eyes.


    This was especially so for the senior female artistes because age itself was already a taboo.


    It was very tedious and tiring to maintain conversations with them because she could not let her guard down. Otherwise, she could easily offend them if she were to make a simple mistake. It was very ufortable for her to walk and mingle with everyone else, as she had to be on defence throughout the night.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally found a quiet ce to sit and rest.


    A short whileter, Vera approached Jiang Yuning with a tall girl who had single eyelids by her side.


    ¡°This is An Yiqing. She signed an employment contract under Guangying Media just a few days ago. I believe that both of you would be able to get along very well.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I feel as though I am looking at my idol face-to-face now. I watched the variety show that you were in recently and I really like it so much!¡± An Yiqing said as she grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    Jiang Yuning was about to react when he saw how enthusiastic and excited the other party was but at this time, a man¡¯s voice resounded behind them immediately.


    ¡°Yiqing, who are you running away with?¡± At this time, An Yiqing¡¯s agent caught up to her and when he saw Jiang Yuning next to An Yiqing, he greeted her politely before he led An Yiqing away.

 Chapter 252 - Sorry, You Can’t Escape Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 252: Sorry, You Can¡¯t Escape Anymore</h4>


    ¡°Brother Xuan, why won¡¯t you let me chat with Sister Yuning for a little while? It was not easy for me to finally have the opportunity to meet her,¡± An Yiqing pouted as she asked her agent with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°You are a film and television graduate from a reputable university. Director Shen has very high expectations of you. Jiang Yuning is meanwhile just an artiste who has be a little bit famous because of a variety program. How could she even bepared to you?¡± the agent reminded An Yiqing in a serious manner. ¡°Just focus on your own acting. How long do you think someone like Jiang Yuning will be famous for?¡±


    ¡°If she could gain some fame for herself, even if through a variety show, then it must be due to her own talents and abilities,¡± An Yiqing replied as she did not agree with her agent¡¯s opinion.


    The both of them spoke quietly at a corner. Although their voices were clearly soft, there was also a hint of harshness in their words.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning and Vera already knew what was running through the agent¡¯s mind.


    They already knew that in the eyes of the other artistes signed under Guangying Media, Jiang Yuning was someone who did not belong in the same circle or ss as them. The contempt that they had in their eyes was unmistakable.


    ¡°You have already given your best and worked very hard to turn your own situation around. This is not your fault,¡± Vera said as she tried to appease Jiang Yuning. ¡°And as long as it is not a matter rting to your character, there is no one who can judge you or think that they are more superior than you.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed slightly and tried not to be affected by the situation. At this time, a woman who was dressed morously in a red dress walked over to Jiang Yuning before she said, ¡°Yuning, do you know how to dance?¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua Xin, I would not want to embarrass myself in front of you,¡± Jiang Yuning answered immediately.


    ¡°It is a rare opportunity that I am offering you so you can help to cheer everyone up tonight. After all, all of us believe that you are a very versatile artiste with many different unexpected talents. If you refuse to show us some of your talents, does that mean that you are not giving us face?¡±


    The other party continued challenging Jiang Yuning and at this time, Vera suddenly stepped forward to defend Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Hua Xin, please be more lenient towards Yuning today. How can she dance when she is wearing such high heels right now? Maybe she can show you a dance next time?¡±


    ¡°If your heels are high...you can just take them off. Yuning, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± Hua Xin asked as she smiled coldly at Jiang Yuning.


    This was clearly malice, and Hua Xin was no longer doing this just to humiliate Jiang Yuning. At this time, Jiang Yuning alsoughed as she replied, ¡°Sister Hua Xin, I am just an insignificant junior who should not be hindering you or getting in your way at this banquet tonight. I hope that we will not have any conflict because I do not want things to get ugly between us.¡±


    ¡°Since you have already acknowledged that you are my junior, why are you rejecting my invitation then? Are you really not going to give me any face at all?¡±


    After listening to Hua Xin¡¯s words, Vera was about to pull Jiang Yuning away from the confrontation but at this time, Jiang Yuning pushed Vera aside before she dropped the ss of champagne that she held in her hand all along. Everyone turned around and cast their eyes on both Jiang Yuning and Hua Xin as soon as they heard the sound of the ss shattering as it hit the ground.


    ¡°Do you really think that I have so much respect for you just because I am addressing you as my senior? Are you qualified enough to even ask me to dance for you?¡± After speaking, Jiang Yuning took one of her ATM cards out before she threw it at Hua Xin. ¡°There is two million yuan in this card alone. Why don¡¯t you take the money and dance for me instead? After all...how much money have you actually made even after acting in so many different dramas?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Hua Xin was stunned.


    This was because no one would have expected Jiang Yuning to have the courage to act in this manner.


    This young artiste was ferocious. Hua Xin initially assumed that it would be easy to bully and humiliate Jiang Yuning, as the newer and younger artistes would usually be picked on a lot and would always give in to all of their seniors¡¯ request to avoid any trouble in future. However, Jiang Yuning waspletely different. She immediately stood up for herself because she refused to be bullied.


    ¡°Hua Xin, did you know that even if I do not continue being an artiste or actress, I already have enough money tost me for this lifetime. It is not very wise of you toe and offend me and try to humiliate me. I believe that since we are working under the samepany, we should have mutual respect for one another. I might respect you, but that does not mean that I am afraid of you.¡±


    Hua Xin¡¯s face was as red as a tomato and she fidgeted because she did not expect to be ced in such an awkward situation. She had never imagined that a young artiste such as Jiang Yuning, who was her junior, would actually dare to teach her a lesson.


    This was especially embarrassing because everyone had their eyes on them at the moment. Hua Xin was at a loss for words and in that instant, all that she could do was to point her finger at Jiang Yuning and say, ¡°You have guts!¡±


    It would have beenpletely fine if Hua Xin did not say those words because Jiang Yuning was even more annoyed as soon as she heard those words.


    Sorry, you can¡¯t escape anymore.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning yelled directly at Hua Xin. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t move. Vera, please get Chairman Gu toe over here.¡±


    Even though Vera did not know what Jiang Yuning was going to do, she quickly did as she was instructed to. After a short while, Gu Pingsheng walked out from the living room and into the garden before he walked towards both of them. ¡°Youngss, what is the problem?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu, when I joined Guangying Media as one of your artistes, you promised that you would give me a fair and just treatment. But now, Hua Xin wants me to take off my high heels and dance for her. Does she think that I am a monkey who is here to entertain her? Am I here to make her happy?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu...¡± Hua Xin said as she tried to exin herself. ¡°We were just trying to include our junior, Yuning, in the crowd because we saw that she was all alone. The situation is not as bad as she has just made it out to be. This is all just a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say that you were not trying to make things difficult for me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Hua Xin immediately. ¡°You told me that if my high heels were too high...I could just take off my high heels and dance for you. Are you saying that you did not say that?¡±


    Gu Pingsheng knew Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and temper very well and he knew that if the other party had not bullied her and gone overboard, Jiang Yuning would never have reacted in this manner, especially in front of so many people.


    Hua Xin must have started the confrontation with Jiang Yuning.


    Both of them had very unequal statuses in Guangying Media because Hua Xin had already been under Guangying Media¡¯s management for a very long time.


    Everyone who was watching the spectacle was certain that Chairman Gu would definitely take Hua Xin¡¯s side in the end. After all, the weight and importance that both Hua Xin and Jiang Yuning held in Guangying Media was iparable.


    Jiang Yuning was a little too self-conceited.


    However, much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Gu Pingsheng nced at both of them before he looked at Hua Xin and asked, ¡°Do you really like to watch other people dancing so much? Would you like me to dance for you too?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu...I...¡±


    ¡°How many years have you been signed under Guangying Media already? When you first entered Guangying Media as a new artiste, had anyone insulted you like this?¡±


    Hua Xin did not speak as she lowered her head. She did not dare to look at Gu Pingsheng at this time.


    ¡°I can vaguely remember that when you first entered Guangying Media, you were still very young and fresh...¡±


    ¡°But I am an actress.¡±


    ¡°Are you so noble and great just because you are an actress? If you really are so noble, then why are you doing things to humiliate others?¡± Gu Pingsheng questioned Hua Xin directly. ¡°Can you really have a clear conscience by acting in this manner? Have you forgotten how hard you had to struggle to achieve everything that you have now? Have you already been blinded and brainwashed just because you have achieved some fame? She...¡±


    At this time, Gu Pingsheng pointed a finger at Jiang Yuning before he continued, ¡°...did not steal or grab any resources or attention from anyone else. Instead, she relied on her own strength and worked hard to clean up her reputation, and she finally got to where she is right now even though she was just a backlisted artiste whom everyone despised a few months ago. Do you think that you would be able to do the same? Do you really think that you are so amazing just because you can act?¡±


    ¡°You can look down on others and you can even judge anyone whom you want to judge, but tell me, how great could your personality be if you look down on others like that? Who are you to think that you are more superior than others? Tell me, who gave you the right to look down on others?¡±


    Hua Xin waspletely at a loss for words in the face of Gu Pingsheng¡¯s loud questioning. She had a shocked expression and tears started flowing down her face.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly entered the front door of Gu Pingsheng¡¯s house.


    Everyone turned around and stared at Lu Jingzhi as though a god had just entered the house. Why would Lu Jingzhie here today? It was definitely Lu Jingzhi.


    Could they...have mistaken someone else for him?

 Chapter 253 - How Many Love Rivals Do You Want Me to Have?

    <h4>Chapter 253: How Many Love Rivals Do You Want Me to Have?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In an instant, it felt as though everyone was holding their breaths.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi quickly walked over to Gu Pingsheng and Jiang Yuning before he greeted indifferently, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    What?


    Gu Pingsheng was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s uncle?


    How could that even be possible?


    No one had ever known that Gu Pingsheng had this sort of family background.


    ¡°Second brother...¡± Jiang Yuning also greeted Lu Jingzhi in an aggrieved manner at this time.


    ¡°What happened? Why do you sound so upset? Did someone bully you?¡± Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s cheeks gently in front of everyone else.


    Everyone took a deep breath before they secretly heaved a huge sigh of relief. They were all rejoicing because fortunately enough, they were not the person who had just asked Jiang Yuning to take off her high heels and dance for them.


    The expression on Hua Xin¡¯s face was even more ugly at this point.


    ¡°Who would dare to bully her? There would be people who would have flown to her rescue immediately,¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he red at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Both of you can go inside and chat with each other. There is nothing for you to do out here anymore.¡±


    The corners of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mouth curved up slightly. In fact, Vera had already told and exined the entire situation to Lu Jingzhi. No one knew when Vera slipped away during the confrontation, but the process was not important because what mattered most was the end result.


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hands and ced his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulders before he turned around and faced the other guests once again. He smiled slightly and winked before he said, ¡°If anyone else would like to watch someone dancing in future, feel free to approach me and ask me to dance or perform for you. My dancing skills can be pretty impressive too.¡±


    At this time, everyone could not help but take a step back.


    This was because even though most of them were top actors and actresses in the entertainment industry, in front of the Lu family, they were nothing more than just entertainers or performers.


    Gu Pingsheng could only nce at Jiang Yuning before he red at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°You little brat.¡±


    ¡°Go now.¡± Lu Jingzhi then brought Jiang Yuning into the living room before they headed into Gu Pingsheng¡¯s private living quarters.


    It was only at this point that the guests finally realized the reason why Jiang Yuning could be so courageous and confident. They vaguely knew that Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were apparently childhood friends who grew up together. Even though the Jiang family had gone bankrupt a few years ago, they could tell that the Jiang family and the Lu family were still on close terms, judging by Lu Jingzhi¡¯s protective attitude towards Jiang Yuning.


    Who would actually have the right to ask Jiang Yuning to take off her high heels to dance for them to entertain them? That was simply impossible.


    At this time, the agent who had just stopped An Yiqing from chatting with Jiang Yuning suddenly turned around and told An Yiqing, ¡°You can do whatever you want when you see Jiang Yuning in future. I will not stop you or interfere if you want to talk to her or spend time with her in future.¡±


    ¡°Alright then! I will ask Sister Yuning for her autographter!¡± An Yiqing squealed excitedly.


    ...


    At this time, on the balcony on the second floor of the mansion, Lu Jingzhi was hugging Jiang Yuning from the back as they both gazed down at the guests who were all gathered in the garden and courtyard.


    ¡°Second brother...I don¡¯t think that it would be good for us to be so intimate right now. This is still uncle¡¯s house after all...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°This ce right here...is my room,¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear. ¡°In the past, I would always look very cold and indifferent whenever I came to visit my uncle with my mother. That is why he had decided to prepare a private room especially for me so that he would not need to look at me. Out of sight, out of mind.¡±


    ¡°Uncle would definitely not despise you...¡±


    ¡°I really thought that...you would have taken off your high heels and danced for that actress when she had asked you to do so earlier.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, she quickly turned around and shook her head as she continued hugging him. ¡°I can¡¯t dance for her. There are some things that I will never give in to or agree to because I do not want to embarrass my husband.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi squeezed Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and kissed her gently on her lips as soon as he realized that she had this awareness. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know when to take a stand.¡±


    The both of them were having a peaceful moment to themselves but at this time, the other guests in the courtyard and garden were racking their brains as they tried to picture what they were both doing inside the mansion at this time.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi went into the mansion, Gu Pingsheng quickly took action to try and remedy the entire situation. He instructed Hua Xin¡¯s agent to bring her back to her residence and to try and appease her so that she would cool down.


    However, before Hua Xin left the banquet, Gu Pingsheng took this opportunity to give a warning and heads up to all of his guests. ¡°I did not expect this to happen tonight but I hope that everyone can keep this matter to themselves and not spread this news out to the public. What I am referring to is my rtionship with Jingzhi.¡±


    There were dozens of people present at this event and as soon as they heard Gu Pingsheng¡¯s words, they nodded their heads because they naturally knew what they should or should not be speaking about after this.


    However, it seemed as though Hua Xin...had already develop a strong hatred towards Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Amongst the sea of people, An Yiqing was holding onto Vera and refusing to let her go as she continued pestering Vera to give her some spoilers of the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>. Even though Vera felt that An Yiqing¡¯s agent was very snobbish and arrogant, she could not push An Yiqing away because she felt that this young girl was really very innocent and adorable.


    However, as they were both chatting in the aisle, An Yiqing happened to be blocking the path as Hua Xin was trying to leave the banquet. Hua Xin¡¯s agent immediately yelled at the two of them, ¡°Make way!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am so sorry,¡± An Yiqing quickly apologized as she stepped aside immediately but at this time, Hua Xin still red at her.


    ¡°You! Very good.¡±


    From Hua Xin¡¯s reaction, Vera could tell that she had already considered An Yiqing one of her enemies because she thought that she was on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    Not only did she look down on those who could not act, but she also looked down on her juniors who had good acting skills.


    ¡°Hua Xin red at you so maliciously earlier. Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Vera asked as she looked at An Yiqing with a curious expression on her face.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid? I did not do anything wrong. The only thing I had done was to get in her way, but it waspletely unintentional. Moreover, I had already stepped aside and made way for her as soon as I realized my mistake...¡±


    Alright then...


    She was indeed an adorable and na?ve young girl.


    ¡°But I would still advise you to keep your distance from Yuning and myself. Otherwise, your agent will definitely have a huge headache.¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid!¡±


    When Vera saw An Yiqing acting like a child who had yet to see how scary and terrifying this world could be, she could only sigh as she patted her on her head gently.


    ¡°Yuning just sent me a text message telling me that she wants to go home already. You can go and look for your agent now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Sister Vera. I hope to see you soon!¡± An Yiqing waved goodbye to Vera before she walked over to her agent.


    ¡°Yiqing, just now...did you intentionally stand in Hua Xin¡¯s path? Was it deliberate?¡± This was because An Yiqing¡¯s agent had seen that An Yiqing was initially standing on the same side as Vera, until Hua Xin starteding their way.


    ¡°Brother Xuan, what are you trying to say? I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± After that, An Yiqing left her agent and headed straight to the dining area.


    At this time, Brother Xuan looked suspiciously at An Yiqing¡¯s back as she walked away from him. Being friends with someone who has a background like Jiang Yuning would indeed be very beneficial for An Yiqing. Moreover, it could also guarantee her a very bright and fruitful career path ahead.


    Furthermore, what other ways could be faster and easier for An Yiqing to befriend Jiang Yuning other than to offend Hua Xin together with her?


    This was because Jiang Yuning would then definitely think that Hua Xin was deliberately finding fault with An Yiqing because she wanted to be closer to Jiang Yuning.


    This could be the reason why An Yiqing had deliberately stood in Hua Xin¡¯s way.


    Would his assumption be right?


    Brother Xuan suddenly felt a chill running down his spine because he could not imagine someone as young as An Yiqing having such deep and hidden motives behind her actions.


    He must be thinking too much. He was definitely overthinking it.


    ...


    Very soon, Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning out of Gu Pingsheng¡¯s mansion.


    At this time, Gu Pingsheng was still chatting with and entertaining some of his guests in the living room. He only waved at them both as he instructed Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Make sure to send Yuning home safely.¡±


    Both of them exited the living room in a low-key manner but at this time, An Yiqing suddenly appeared out of nowhere as she grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm and begged her for her personal contact information. ¡°Sister Yuning, please give it to me. Please give me your cell phone number.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at Lu Jingzhi for a few seconds before she finally gave in. She wrote her cell phone number down and handed it to An Yiqing.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I really like you so much!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile as soon as she heard An Yiqing¡¯s words. She looked at An Yiqing before she said, ¡°Good luck! Do your best.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi suddenly lowered his head and leaned towards Jiang Yuning as he whispered in her ear, ¡°How many love rivals do you want me to have?¡±

 Chapter 254 - Aren’t You Taking the Score Too Far Back?

    <h4>Chapter 254: Aren¡¯t You Taking the Score Too Far Back?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are you jealous of her too?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as her ears reddened and she started blushing immediately.


    From some of the guests¡¯ perspective, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning¡¯s faces seemed to be too close together from this angle and this made many of the artistes present exim in surprise. Weren¡¯t they being too intimate?


    This kind of intimacy made many of the female artistes there envious because although they were already used to seeing and being around the handsome male artistes in the entertainment circle, it was not every day that they could see someone of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s caliber face-to-face. If they were not from the same family background as Jiang Yuning, they could only just daydream about ever getting close to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Who knows if Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family, is actually still single or avable?¡± a female artiste dressed in a silver dress suddenly asked herpanions.


    ¡°How would ordinary people like us know the answer to that question? Anyway, whether Lu Jingzhi is single or otherwise would not make any difference. After all, the only person who would be able to be on such close terms with Lu Jingzhi now is probably Jiang Yuning because they were childhood friends. What is the point of being envious? Moreover, isn¡¯t the Jiang family rich again now?¡± herpanion replied immediately.


    ¡°So what if she is rich again? This does not change the fact that she is still an artiste in the messed up andplicated entertainment industry. Jiang Yuning could probably be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ymate, sister, or even his lover, but it would definitely be impossible for her to ever be his wife,¡± another person chimed in to join the conversation at this time.


    ¡°Why?¡± the actress in the silver dress asked again.


    ¡°Do you think that the prestigious Lu family would actually ept a high school graduate who is in the entertainment industry as their daughter-inw? Huo Yuxi is apletely different case because there is absolutely noparison between Lu Zongye and Lu Jingzhi at all! Moreover, Lu Jingzhi is the one and only heir of the Lu family.¡±


    Therefore, the highlight of the dinner hosted by Guangying Media turned out to be the discussions rted to the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi.


    Since Jiang Yuning had such a close rtionship with Lu Jingzhi, it was no wonder why Gu Pingsheng had chosen to stand by Jiang Yuning even though he might have offended Hua Xin in the process.


    In fact, Gu Pingsheng only chose to support Jiang Yuning because he wanted to defend and protect his own family. Since that girl was already legally married to Lu Jingzhi, then Jiang Yuning was now also part of his family and he would never allow any outsiders to bully her so casually.


    ...


    On the way back to the vi, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were both sitting in the back seat while Vera was sitting beside the driver. When Vera thought about the funny questions that the guests at the banquet had asked her earlier, she quickly turned around to gossip with Jiang Yuning. ¡°Did you know? Since second young master Lu arrived at the banquet, so many people walked up to me to ask me about the nature of your rtionship with second young master Lu. I also heard many people sneering and making fun of you behind your back. They said that it would definitely be impossible for you to ever marry into the Lu family in this lifetime. s, a woman¡¯s jealousy is really a scary thing. Once you reveal your rtionship with the second young master Lu to the public, I believe these people would probably faint from the shock.¡±


    ¡°My second brother belongs to me alone. I will not publicize my rtionship with him just because of what they said,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°But...¡± Vera observed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reaction before she carefully added, ¡°There were also a few male actors...who came up to me to ask for your personal contact information. Of course, I gave all of them my own contact number...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Vera with an indifferent expression on his face. He was not angry.


    Jiang Yuningughed as she praised Vera, ¡°You are really witty.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are a few of them who are not that bad...¡±


    ¡°Vera, you are a top agent in your field. You should not be so easily distracted by these sugar-coated distractions...¡± Jiang Yuning replied. After observing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yuning pointed a finger at Vera before she added, ¡°And, can you afford to do so?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. All I care about is making more money! Although, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for me to be able to find some sweet love and romance asionally...¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly reached out her hand to cover Vera¡¯s mouth. ¡°Promise me that you will not try and destroy those poor boys...¡±


    ¡°I am not interested in any of those actors! The production team of <Desert Ind Rescue> have not notified us about the date for the recording of the fourth issue. You can rx and rest more for the next few days. However, I would like to follow you to the shooting range tomorrow to check on your progress so far.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°Onest thing. I feel that Hua Xin seems to hate An Yiqing now because she thinks that An Yiqing is on our side. Do you want me to watch over her on your behalf?¡± Vera asked. ¡°It does not seem good to implicate innocent people in this matter.¡±


    ¡°It is up to you.¡±


    As both of them continued chatting, the ck car had already entered the gates of the Royal Dragon Vi. After sending both Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning home, Vera asked the driver to drop her off at thepany¡¯s headquarters.


    Halfway through the journey, Vera was sorting through her social media profile when she realized that a stranger had just sent her a friend request.


    Who was that?


    Vera was afraid that it could be someone important that she did not know, and thus, she subsequently approved the friend request. However, after adding that stranger into her friends list, she did not do anything else.


    ...


    After entering the house, Lu Jingzhi pinned Jiang Yuning against the wall as he rubbed his nose against hers. ¡°How many male celebrities have tried going after you...in the past five years?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a little surprised because she did not expect to hear this question from Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t you taking the score too far back?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know which one of them...is that bold.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to whatever Vera had just said!¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lu Jingzhi was still skeptical.


    ¡°Well, even if there had been some guys who wanted to befriend me and get to know me better, I did not ept any of them anyway. Otherwise, why else would I have suffered and struggled so much in thest five years?¡± Jiang Yuning replied frankly. ¡°Although part of my suffering was because Lu Zongye had bullied me and made life difficult for me, the real reason behind my struggle was because you are the only one in my heart all along. In the past five years, the one thing that I am really proud of is the fact that I had not conformed to the lifestyle that most of the people sumb to when they are involved in the entertainment circle. I remained true to myself.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words carefully before he patted her gently on her head. ¡°There are so many good-looking men in the entertainment industry. Are you sure that none of them could rece me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Are you kidding?¡± Jiang Yuning retorted immediately. ¡°And I also had very high defences against all the other men who tried to get closer to me because of Lu Zongye. You are the only one...¡±


    Just a phone call from him and she epted his invitation to live with him immediately.


    Other than him, there was no one else whom she wanted.


    ¡°Second brother...I am already married to you. I know how to keep my distance from all the other men.¡±


    ¡°I am not worried about that...¡± Lu Jingzhi trusted Jiang Yuning with all of his heart. ¡°But...when will you finally be willing to publicize our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Can you please give me a little more time to prepare myself?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she raised her hand to make a little hand gesture at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°So you want to continue keeping our rtionship underground?¡±


    ¡°Just bear with me a little longer...¡±


    Under the dim light, Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning and after a short while, he finally lowered his head as he lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin up to kiss her soft and moist lips. ¡°If you want a man to do something for you, then you have to show the corresponding attitude. ording to the nature of the matter, you will then have to...pay your dues.¡±


    ...


    On the other hand, Xiao Chennan was sitting on the sofa in his living room and at this time, he was looking at his cell phone as he was searching through Vera¡¯s circle of friends.


    He could tell that Vera was a really dedicated and responsible agent because all of the content that she had posted on her social media ount was rted to Jiang Yuning.


    She did not even post a single picture of herself online.


    This was the reason why Xiao Chennan did not have any excuse to get closer to Vera. In fact, it was not difficult for him to obtain Vera¡¯s contact information. However, he did not know how to approach her.


    So, Xiao Chennan sent his assistant out to inquire and find out about Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary. This was how he knew that Jiang Yuning would always go to the shooting range in the evening to practice her marksmanship. In this case, would Vera be there too?

 Chapter 255 - Your Desire to Survive is Too Strong!

    <h4>Chapter 255: Your Desire to Survive is Too Strong!</h4>


    The next day, Vera followed Jiang Yuning to the shooting range as nned. At this point, Jiang Yuning had already learned everything that she needed to know, and she needed to do was to keep practicing and improving her posture and aim.


    The second young master Lu did not appear at the shooting range so often nowadays because Jiang Yuning was already able to cope on her own.


    Watching Jiang Yuning¡¯s professional posture and skills, Vera could not help but have the urge to try it out for herself. However, as soon as she fired the first shot, she was immediately struck by the strong recoil because she was not used to it. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was no longer practicing her shooting using the original 92FS Beretta that she started off with as a beginner.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed Vera¡¯s hand. ¡°Would you like me to teach you the proper posture and way to shoot?¡±


    Vera shook her head and she was just about to reject Jiang Yuning¡¯s offer when a tall and muscr man dressed in ck sports attire suddenly walked into the shooting range. There was a small and thin boy following right behind him.


    Xiao Chennan?


    Vera was a little taken back. How could they coincidentally bump into one another at the shooting range?


    Xiao Chennan started putting on his gloves as he stared at Vera, who was still in a daze. This woman looked a little differentpared to the first time he saw her.


    ¡°Brother Nan...¡± Vera greeted him immediately as she tugged at Jiang Yuning¡¯s sleeves.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning turned around and greeted Xiao Chennan as soon as she saw him. ¡°Brother Nan.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Are you also here to practice your shooting?¡± Xiao Chennan replied before he quickly reloaded his pistol and then fired a shot at the target, hitting the bullseye even before the two girls could react.


    After looking at Xiao Chennan¡¯s skills, Jiang Yuning smiled slightly because she had already seen Lu Jingzhi shoot before this and in her eyes, he had the most handsome shooting posture in the world. However, things were different for Vera because this was the first time she had seen a man firing a shot and hitting a bullseye live. He looked so cool.


    ¡°I am preparing for ,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied.


    At this time, Vera finally regained her senses and quickly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to leave now, Yuning. We should go home already. Brother Nan, have a good day. Hope to see you again soon.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was puzzled by Vera¡¯s action because there were clearly ten bullets left on her table.


    However, Vera started packing up immediately before she dragged Jiang Yuning out of the shooting range.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this is too coincidental?¡± Vera asked as she whispered to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am just worried that Brother Nan is interested in you. How am I supposed to face the second young master Lu if I allowed that to happen?¡±


    ¡°Your desire to survive is too strong!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°However, I am certain that Brother Nan did note to the shooting range because of me.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so sure that he is not a wolf dressed in a sheep¡¯s clothing?¡±


    ¡°Because we are already about to start filming a drama together. We cannot simply assume that someone is interested in me just because of such a small coincidence. I am not that shameless or narcissistic yet,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Vera, you are really too afraid of second brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you were in my position, wouldn¡¯t you be afraid of him? We had bettere to the shooting range at a different time tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was speechless.


    The top actor and film emperor would never imagine that he would be treated as the big bad wolf when this was the first time that he had ever tried to get close to a girl. The other party even acted like she was a mouse that was desperately trying to escape from the cat. She was avoiding himpletely!


    Subsequently, Xiao Chennan sent a message in his social media ount, posting a picture of himself at the shooting range with the caption: ¡°Missed the shot.¡±


    Unfortunately, Vera was not the type to check out anyone else¡¯s social media all the time.


    So, she did not see his post at all. Hehehe.


    ...


    Three dayster, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan support team finally announced the benefit that Jiang Yuning had prepared for her twenty million fans.


    @JiangYuningFanSupport: The benefit that Jiang Yuning has prepared for her twenty million fans has arrived! Stay tuned to find out more about the benefit!


    The Ginger Candies were all extremely excited because they were certain that their little fairy would definitely be posting pictures of herself for them. However, they did not expect to see the fan club¡¯s support team posting a letter to the Ginger Candies instead.


    ¡°We received a secret mission a few days ago to set up an educational and psychological counselling tform for the Ginger Candies. When we received the news, all of us in the fan support team were shocked. Sister Vera told Sister Xue Li that this was the benefit that our fairy Yuning has prepared to thank her twenty million fans and followers.¡±


    ¡°She wants to build this educational and psychological counselling tform in hope that she would be able to help the Ginger Candies who are mostly students. She wants to ensure that the Ginger Candies would be able to master the correct learning methods and also excel in their education, and at the same time be able to release their stress and avoid falling into depression.¡±


    ¡°After understanding our kind fairy¡¯s intention, the administrators of the fan club have decided to work hard to build the tform and ensure that everything would be running smoothly once the tform is officiallyunched. Therefore, for the past few days, we have been busy researching the best technology and websites to build our very own tform.¡±


    ¡°Our fairy has promised that this educational and psychological counselling tform would always be open to all of the Ginger Candies at no cost at all. Our fairy also hopes that this tform will always exist as a power charging station to all the Ginger Candies.¡±


    ¡°The website will be officiallyunched today and we hope that all of the Ginger Candies can take good care of this powerhouse.¡±


    ¡°Here, the entire management of the fan support team sincerely hopes that all of the Ginger Candies will appreciate everything that our dear fairy has sincerely prepared for us. Please always help to maintain and ensure the integrity of this tform. Even if you might not love this idea, please do not try and hurt others.¡±


    Beneath the letter, there was a private link to the educational and psychological counselling tform developed by Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club.


    This tform was only made avable to the registered members of the fan support club, which meant that it was exclusive to the Ginger Candies.


    After that, many mothers quickly registered and signed up to use the tform and subsequently discovered that the online education experts and counsellors engaged to provide help and education were all highly established and well-known in China.


    As a result, all the Ginger Candies were so touched and grateful that they could burst into tears.


    [Sobs. I am amazed at the idol that I am so in love with. Other people¡¯s idol would just send them pictures of themselves eating or sleeping, but my idol has actually prepared an education tform to thank her fans. My mother would never have to worry about whether I am having problems with my studies in future.]


    [I am so grateful that I feel that my tears are about to overflow. I am currently in my third year of high school and I have been suffering from insomnia because of all the stress that I am facing. I felt that I was going insane! Sister Yuning, you are the best!]


    [Although I am not a student anymore, I am still very touched by this little gesture. In future, I will definitely tell the baby in my stomach about how amazing Yuning really is!]


    The educational and psychological counselling tform was not advertised through Jiang Yuning¡¯s public social media ount because she was already receiving a lot of attention from the public because of .


    Jiang Yuning sincerely hoped that this tform would help her young fans and she did not want to use this tform to garner more attention for herself.


    Even though that was the case, the tform made it to the hot search as soon as it wasunched.


    #Jiang Yuning¡¯s Fan Benefit#


    Theizens initially thought that this kind of boring news would never make it to the hot search. Instead, they thought that the hot search would be upied by news about social hotspots or any other major news.


    [Why is there a hot search on some artiste doing welfare for her fans? This actress is really annoying!]


    However, this person soon received plenty of replies and criticism from theizens.


    Jiang Yuning had already instructed Xue Li not to spread this matter out to the public and not to publicize the educational tform online. After all, things would be good if they did well, but if they did not do a good job, they would be a joke to the public.


    However, the father of one of the Ginger Candies wrote a long message and posted it online after realizing that his daughter¡¯s idol had set up an educational and psychological counselling tform to help the students who might be struggling with their studies or finding it difficult to cope with stress. He wrote the message after realizing that they really did learn something as he apanied his daughter who consulted with the online education expert through the tform.


    The keyboard warrior, who had insulted Jiang Yuning without even checking out the tform, was immediately reprimanded and criticized by the otherizens.

 Chapter 256 - You Realize That You Overreacted?

    <h4>Chapter 256: You Realize That You Overreacted?</h4>


    [Do you even know what kind of welfare services she has provided her fans with? Why are you insulting her when you know nothing at all?]


    [I may dislike the benefits that other artistes give their fans but I have to admit that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan benefit has really contributed positively to the society.]


    [I was afraid that my child would be deceived, so I did all the registration and administrative work for her. I was pleasantly surprised after I consulted with one of the online education experts because he was really one of the front-line experts in China!]


    [Jiang Yuning has really outdone herself this time.]


    [I hope that thisizen will not nder and insult anyone randomly. As a father, I really want to thank Jiang Yuning for thinking and doing all these things to better my child¡¯s life.]


    After checking out the fan benefit that Jiang Yuning had prepared for her fans, the randomizen immediately apologized in an awkward manner.


    [I am sorry forshing out without checking out the benefit first. Please forgive my ignorance.]


    [My daughter and I are both loyal fans of Jiang Yuning now! She is really very amazing.]


    From the beginning to the end, the Ginger Candies did not participate in any online discussion at all.


    They were just reading thements silently and they felt extremely proud of their beloved idol.


    Because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s actions, theizens were finally starting to believe that there were people in this world who were kind and sincere, and did not only want to attract attention and wealth for themselves. Instead, there were people like Jiang Yuning who sincerely wanted to do something practical for those who liked and supported her.


    After finding out about this matter, Shen Yichen summoned Vera immediately and questioned her on why they had not publicized this matter to maximize the interest and attention that Jiang Yuning would gain. After all, she was doing a good deed for the public.


    However, at this time, Vera made a hush gesture at Shen Yichen before she replied. ¡°First of all, the education tform has just beenunched and they do not know if it will turn out to be a huge sess or otherwise. There are still many features of the tform that needed to be modified and maintained. Secondly, you should know very well what kind of fox Yuning really is. She believes that there is no need to show off and try to attract so much attention to herself right now because if this tform is really sessful, it would still attract the necessary attention in the end. Lastly, she just wants her fans to gain the most benefit and she wants them to understand her sincerity towards them.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense too. By the way, did you know about how miserable An Yiqing has beentely because of Hua Xin¡¯s bullying?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he raised his eyebrows at Vera. ¡°Although the first resources that An Yiqing obtained have not been officially announced yet, her resources have been directly cut off. Thepany does not have any evidence rting to this matter but ording to my contacts, Hua Xin was behind this matter.¡±


    ¡°But you know that this is not Yuning¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Yuning is very popr nowadays, so I was wondering if it would be okay with both of you if we use Yuning¡¯s poprity to help pull some resources for An Yiqing? I think that it would beforting for her. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You are the director. You have the final say.¡±


    Vera had no objection whatsoever to his matter but of course, the final decision would still have to be made by Jiang Yuning.


    This was because if An Yiqing was really victimized and bullied by Hua Xin because of the incident that happened at the banquet the other night, then based to Yuning¡¯s personality, she would not refuse help to someone who needed it. However, Vera felt that something would go wrong eventually if this matter was dragged any longer.


    Therefore, based on her intuition, she quickly added, ¡°But just this once.¡±


    ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements.¡±


    After arriving at Jiang Yuning¡¯s vi, Vera conveyed this matter to Jiang Yuning, but she did not disy any significant reaction even after listening to Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, you can help her, but let me tell you the truth, Vera. I do not really trust that An Yiqing. After all, you have also heard what her agent said during the banquet that night. So, before you help her, I hope that you can help me figure out if Hua Xin is really bullying her and venting her anger and frustration out on her. I also want you to make sure that she does not have any other hidden agendas or motives.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Vera did not understand why Jiang Yuning was so cautious towards An Yiqing¡¯s intentions.


    ...


    Ever since they ran into Xiao Chennan at the shooting range the other day, Vera had been reporting to work at Jiang Yuning¡¯s vi on time every single day. This was because she was afraid that Xiao Chennan would try to contact Jiang Yuning in private and subsequently cause a marriage crisis between Jiang Yuning and the second young master Lu.


    s, Xiao Chennan did not bump into them again ever since that fateful evening.


    Vera was relieved.


    ¡°You realize that you overreacted?¡±


    ¡°I did that because I wanted to protect the rtionship between you and the second young master Lu!¡± Vera replied as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Do you really think that you need to protect our rtionship?¡±


    So na?ve!


    Jiang Yuning sneered. ¡°Who knows if Brother Nan¡¯s target was you all along?¡±


    ¡°My ass!¡± Vera replied disdainfully. ¡°I am not interested in hooking up with anyone from the entertainment industry, especially the film emperor. There is probably a truckload of women whom he has slept or hook up with in the past. I do not want to be abused in that manner so it is absolutely impossible!¡±


    At this time, Xiao Chennan, who had just arrived at the shooting range and was about to step in, quickly turned around and left the shooting range immediately...


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant chased after him immediately before he asked, ¡°Brother Nan, slow down. What is wrong?¡±


    Xiao Chennan then posted another message to his social media ount. ¡°Abused and misunderstood again!¡±


    He was really very miserable. Every time he tried to get closer to Vera, he would be shot down immediately.


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant had an inexplicable expression on his face as he approached Xiao Chennan and asked, ¡°Brother Nan, are you interested in...someone? Are you trying to get closer to her?¡±


    ¡°What good idea do you have?¡± Xiao Chennan asked as he turned around and looked at his assistant.


    ¡°Sister Vera is not that easy to handle. Brother Nan, I am pretty curious right now. There are so many women with pretty faces and perfect body figures in the entertainment industry. Why are you interested in an agent, out of everyone else? Do you have myopia? Would you like me to get you a doctor?¡±


    ¡°If you say another word, I will put you on the target so that you can feel exactly what I am feeling right now.¡± After that, Xiao Chennan opened the car door and got inside the car immediately.


    ...


    Vera waspletely unaware that she was in fact Xiao Chennan¡¯s target. After escorting Jiang Yuning back to the vi, she received a video that had been forwarded to her from X Society.


    Vera quickly yed the video after turning the volume on her cell phone to the highest level.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she walked over to Vera.


    ¡°A video of Ling Fei getting abused when she went to attend an audition,¡± Vera replied. She was watching the video, full of curiosity and interest, and she regretted that she did not have any chicken and beer in her hand at the moment.


    Jiang Yuning did not really enjoy watching people in a predicament, so she merely stole a few nces at the video to see the true extent of Ling Fei¡¯s acting skills. Without Bai Tingzhang¡¯s protection, Ling Fei was really nothing in front of everyone else.


    She was getting reprimanded and criticized even though she was only auditioning for the role of the second female lead for a drama.


    It was not as though the director did not give her any chances to prove herself. However, even though the director kept giving her chances, her acting skills were just terrible. She was basically emotionless and expressionless in every scene.


    The director was initially very patient and he even gave her three opportunities to re-enact the scene before he finally exploded after he could no longer contain his anger. ¡°Ling Fei, just go home already! Who gave you the courage to evene and audition for the role of the second female lead? You are not worthy and you do not have the skills to be the second female lead! You are just not cut out to be an actress! Stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Director, please give me another chance. I can do this.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a chance already? I gave you three chances! There are a bunch of people waiting outside to audition for this role. Stop forcing yourself to do something that you are not capable of doing. I feel really ufortable watching your acting skills.¡±


    In just a few days, Ling Fei¡¯s world had already turned upside down.


    That is the reason why everyone should just be humble and gracious to everyone they meet in future.


    Karma is real and in the entertainment industry, you never know when it would hit you.


    ¡°Actually, if you really think about it, Ling Fei is quite pitiful. You cannot really me her for how she has turned out. Her agent and Bai Tingzhang had been supporting her and expecting everyone to put her high up on the pedestal all this while. Nobody told her the truth and nobody taught her how she should behave. That is why she has turned out to be so proud and arrogant over time.¡±


    Vera stopped the video before she clicked the delete button.


    ¡°So, that is why the people who are around you to guide you through your journey is very important. We should think of a way to help An Yiqing. Let¡¯s make a trip to thepany¡¯s office tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 257 - Really Have to Admit that You are Damn Lucky!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Really Have to Admit that You are Damn Lucky!</h4>


    ¡°Alright then, although I still hope that you can help me figure out if An Yiqing has any other ulterior motives.¡± Even though Jiang Yuning agreed to lend a helping hand to An Yiqing, this did not mean that she had already let go of her cautions against An Yiqing.


    ¡°I will verify the situation for you,¡± Vera replied as she nodded her head.


    Vera did not know why but she felt as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s dislike for An Yiqing was very obvious and apparent. Was it simply because of An Yiqing¡¯s agent?


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not dislike her because of her agent. It was simply because Jiang Yuning could not describe the feeling that she had when she interacted with An Yiqing. It was not as simple as a mere like or dislike for the person, although An Yiqing¡¯s agent was clearly not a simple person. Who would know what kind of person An Yiqing would eventually turn out to be, since she was ced under the care and influence of this kind of person?


    Jiang Yuning and Vera arrived at Guangying Media early the next day as promised.


    However, An Yiqing and her agent did not show up that day because they had already left to attend another audition.


    ¡°An Yiqing has asked me to pass you a message. She says that this matter is between her and Hua Xin and she does not want to involve you in their squabble. She has also asked me to thank you for everything,¡± Shen Yichen said as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning walking into his office. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart. I will try to arrange some resources for An Yiqing in future topensate her.¡±


    ¡°I want to know more about Hua Xin¡¯s background,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as she looked at Shen Yichen.


    ¡°She has already been signed for a very long time and has already umted a lot of interest under Guangying Media. She used to top all the charts in her glory days, but after that, she got married and had a child before she eventually filed for a divorce. By that time, she had already missed out on the prime and most important years in her career. That is why she is trying to regain all the power and fame that she has lost in the past. She is just jealous that you are so popr nowadays,¡± Shen Yichen started exining. ¡°She has also gotten involved with a magnate recently but I do not know much about the man or their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I see. Alright then. Director Shen, I really do not want to implicate any innocent people in this matter between Hua Xin and myself. Therefore, if you can think of any ways to help An Yiqing, please do not hesitate to do so.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to transfer some of your variety show resources over to her but there is no way for me to do that. The production team has designated you and only you as their preference and there is no other way to do it,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he shrugged.


    Jiang Yuning was very widely recognized in the entertainment industry nowadays, especially in variety shows and endorsement activities. Therefore, many people had alreadye knocking on the door to invite her to participate in their variety programs or activities and they refused to acknowledge anyone else but Jiang Yuning because they felt that she was irreceable. They were even willing to wait for Jiang Yuning¡¯s schedule to clear up so that they would have the opportunity to work with her.


    ¡°I do not mind helping her or giving her any resources but at this time, I think that it is best if you do not link us both together. That would be the best way to protect her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I can also provide her with financial support behind the scenes but not out in the open. If Hua Xin finds out that I am on close terms with An Yiqing and that I am trying to help her carve out her career path, then Hua Xin would definitely bully her more often.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he nodded.


    What they meant was that the more they reacted to what Hua Xin was doing, the more she would feel as though she had already seeded. At that time, she would definitely do even more bad things to hurt An Yiqing.


    However, if it seemed as though Jiang Yuning was turning a blind eye to whatever Hua Xin was doing to An Yiqing, then Hua Xin would probably get bored of it and just stop whatever she was doing.


    ¡°Just let me know if there is anything you need help with. As you know, I have some money nowadays...¡±


    Shen Yichen sneered before he replied, ¡°Do you think that I would hesitate to ask you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she left Guangying Media with Vera.


    ¡°Have you made concessions regarding An Yiqing?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she replied, ¡°I still cannot exin to you what I feel about An Yiqing. In the past, when I first met you, I could tell from the beginning that you are kind even though you were trying to harm me at the start...but with An Yiqing...I am not so sure. Anyway, Vera, I believe that there is no need to implicate any innocent people in this matter. Therefore, if I could, I will do anything I can to help her.¡±


    Vera agreed with Jiang Yuning immediately. ¡°I think that you are making the right decision. We do not need to stand out and make everything public. There is no need toplicate things any further.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, please ask my brother to do a thorough background check on Hua Xin just in case. It is better for us to be well-prepared for whateveres our way.¡±


    ¡°Stop stressing yourself out with all this negativity. I will tell you some good news now. is already scheduled to be broadcasted in mid-November. I believe that they are aiming to grab some of the awards at the end of the year. The role that you yed in the drama should be able to umte some good points and reputation for you.¡±


    ¡°I am really looking forward to it!¡± After all, Jiang Yuning really worked hard for that drama and it was only natural for her to be eager for the public to finally meet Lin Ping¡¯er.


    Later that afternoon, Vera apanied Jiang Yuning to her music lessons.


    She realized that Jiang Yuning had some musical talents and she had a really good voice. After the lesson, she asked Jiang Yuning: ¡°So, is the song that you wrote for the second young master Luplete already?¡±


    ¡°It is almost done.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to sing it for me first so that I can evaluate it for you?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Jiang Yuning smirked.


    Later in the evening, both of them headed to the shooting range once again. On the way to the shooting range, they received a phone call from Shen Yichen: ¡°There is a popr variety show with pretty good exposure that is looking for guests to star in their program now. I heard that Xiya Hotel is one of the main sponsors of the program. Perhaps there is something that you could do to help An Yiqing after all.¡±


    ¡°You can just email the details to Vera. She will handle this matter.¡±


    Shen Yichen hung up the phone and at this time, An Yiqing happened to just return to thepany after her audition.


    From the downcast expression on both of their faces, Shen Yichen already knew that things did not go well.


    ¡°You are back?¡±


    ¡°Director Shen...Sister Yuning...¡± An Yiqing wanted to ask if Jiang Yuning had already came to thepany earlier.


    ¡°I have already passed your message to her. You can be rest assured.¡± After that, Shen Yichen did not say anything else because he had not finalized anything with Jiang Yuning yet and he did not want to make any empty promises to An Yiqing. Therefore, he did not tell her that Jiang Yuning was going to pull strings for her behind the scenes.


    After listening to Shen Yichen¡¯s words, An Yiqing looked a little lost. ¡°Alright then. I was afraid that I would be a burden to her.¡±


    ¡°There will be an event that will take ce in the next two days. I will personally bring you there to speak to the person-in-charge. I hope that you will go home and prepare for the uing event.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After that, An Yiqing walked out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office together with her agent.


    At this time, An Yiqing¡¯s agent read her train of thoughts immediately. ¡°It seems as though Jiang Yuning did not take you seriously at all. Did you really think that you would be able to enter her circle so easily just because you offended Hua Xin on her behalf? You are really too na?ve!¡±


    An Yiqing did not reply but she merely bit her lower lips silently as she felt very wronged and betrayed.


    This was because she really did not expect that Jiang Yuning would not offer her any help at all.


    ¡°I will go and buy a gift so that you can bring it along with you when you go and apologize to Hua Xin tonight. Let this be a valuable lesson to you this time. If you have any ns in future, talk to me about it first before you take any actions. Don¡¯t be a smart ass. Do you understand?¡±


    An Yiqing held back her tears as she nodded her head. ¡°I understand now, Brother Xuan.¡±


    ¡°It is not worth it at all.¡±


    But little did they know that Jiang Yuning would in fact be the reason behind An Yiqing¡¯s uing resource.


    ...


    Two dayster, officially announced the original founding and creative background of the drama and this created a hugemotion and a flood of jealousy amongst all the other artistes in the entertainment industry.


    Who would have known that what everyone had assumed to be merely a small-scale national drama would in fact be aired on national television?


    Jiang Yuning was very fortunate indeed. With her 4.0 rated acting skills, she was able to act beside the film emperor, Xiao Chennan, and this drama would even be aired on national television! She was really very blessed. It seemed as though she would be able to turn her luck around very soon.


    Yao Fan even made a phone call to Jiang Yuning to congratte her little disciple. ¡°I really have to admit that you are damn lucky!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...so, how far have you gone with Brother Song nowadays?¡± Jiang Yuningughed, as she can only be sopletely rxed in front of her own true friends whom she could trust.


    ¡°I could go on talking for three days and nights without taking a break if you really want to talk about him...¡±

 Chapter 258 - Young Girl, I Will Not Mess With You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 258: Young Girl, I Will Not Mess With You Anymore</h4>


    That night, An Yiqing and her agent gave Hua Xin a lot of face as they brought many gifts to her residence.


    Hua Xin knew that Jiang Yuning had not interfered or tried to help An Yiqing in any way ever since she started messing with her and when she saw that An Yiqing had already caved in and was apologizing to her, she gave her a word of advice. ¡°You are still very young and fresh in the entertainment industry, unlike Jiang Yuning who is already considered a senior in the entertainment circle. You chose to stand by Jiang Yuning¡¯s side in good faith, but did Jiang Yuning recognize or acknowledge what you did for her?¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua Xin, I know that you are a very magnanimous person. Please be gracious and forgive me,¡± An Yiqing apologized as she begged Hua Xin in a pitiful manner.


    ¡°Will you still help Jiang Yuning in future?¡±


    An Yiqing shook her head immediately.


    Hua Xin was finally satisfied and appeased after seeing this. ¡°Young girl, I forgive you and I will not mess with you anymore. However, I will not return you any of the resources that I have already snatched away from you. After all, I obtained them based on my own abilities.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Sister Hua Xin, you do not have to return any resources to me. As long as you are more magnanimous and gracious towards me in future, I will be extremely grateful.¡±


    ¡°Good girl...How great would it be if Jiang Yuning was as sensible as you? However, to tell you the truth, it is not entirely impossible to hinder Jiang Yuning¡¯s progress anyway. If I intend to do something to ruin this episode of , will you secretly tell Jiang Yuning?¡± Hua Xin asked An Yiqing as she looked at her with her arms crossed in front of her chest.


    An Yiqing shook her head immediately.


    ¡°No, Sister Hua Xin. I really will not betray you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I look forward to your performance.¡±


    An Yiqing did not stay in Hua Xin¡¯s residence for too long because the young girl was shocked and afraid of Hua Xin after realizing first hand what she was capable of. She did not expect Hua Xin to be such a vindictive person. She may have plotted something minor to gain Jiang Yuning¡¯s trust in the first ce, but inparison to Hua Xin¡¯s twists and turns, what she did was nothing. She would never be able to outwit someone like Hua Xin.


    ...


    Late that night, the interior of the Royal Dragon Vi was still brightly lit.


    Jiang Yuning was sitting in the living room as she was writing the lyrics for the song that she writing for Lu Jingzhi. It wasn¡¯t until it turned nine o¡¯clock at night that her man finally came home, with the sweet fragrance of wine all over him. She quickly stood up and hurried over to her second brother.


    ¡°Were you out entertaining someone?¡±


    ¡°I drank a little before I went back to the Lu family mansion,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°I went to see second uncle off before he leaves to go abroad.¡±


    ¡°How is Sister Jingshu doing right now?¡±


    ¡°She is already ustomed to the life of the Lu family now. You don¡¯t need to worry about her. You can always drop by the Lu family mansion to visit her whenever you want to. I have already informed the butler to let you in if you are there,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he rested his body against Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa wants me to give him a grandson before I turn thirty. So, you still have more than a year to do whatever you want to do before we have to settle down and have a child. Don¡¯t worry so much. I will bring you to meet him when that timees. Don¡¯t get so sensitive whenever I mention the Lu family...that will also be your home sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°I know, second brother. You are so heavy,¡± Jiang Yuning eximed. She wondered how her small shoulders could actually bear the weight of such a big and well-built man.


    ¡°I think I might have drunk a little too much tonight,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he stood up and walked upstairs all by himself.


    Even though he was drunk after drinking too much, Lu Jingzhi was not abusive, and he did not throw an alcoholic tantrum nor did he speak any gibberish at all. He was still lying in bed as he slept with a peaceful expression on his face.


    Jiang Yuning followed Lu Jingzhi into the bedroom before she took off his shoes and socks for him. After that, she quickly got a wet towel to wipe Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face and body for him because she knew that he was obsessed with cleanliness.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly woke up from his sleep as he grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s wrist. After ncing at Jiang Yuning, he looked relieved as he closed his eyes and continued sleeping because he was already certain that the person touching him was none other than Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh as she sat beside him.


    She could not believe that this man was still so defensive and alert even at a time like this.


    Subsequently, Jiang Yuning continued wiping Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body and she was eventually wiping his hands for him. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that she had not observed his hands carefully before this. Lu Jingzhi¡¯s fingers were very slender and when she looked at his fingers, she felt as though something was missing because it was too empty.


    After they got married, Lu Jingzhi did not even have the chance to wear a wedding ring because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s status as a celebrity.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning quickly wiped Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body before she changed him out of his clothes into a fresh pair of pyjamas. After she was done cleaning him up, she turned off the bedroom lights before she took out her cell phone and headed to the living room to make a phone call to Vera.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi who had been fast asleep all along suddenly opened his eyes and smiled as he turned around to change into a morefortable posture so that he could continue sleeping.


    ¡°Hello, Vera. Can you help me to find out where I can obtain really nice wedding rings?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera as she sat on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Wedding rings? But...you can¡¯t be wearing one...¡±


    ¡°I might not be able to wear it but second brother can. It would be better if you can find me a wedding ring where both the rings are intertwined as one. That way, second brother can wear both of the rings now and I will ask him for my ring after we publicize our rtionship in future.¡±


    This person was once again trying to make her jealous in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Alright then, I will check it out for you tomorrow,¡± Vera replied, feeling a little emotional.


    Jiang Yuning was satisfied after hanging up the phone will Vera and she continued sitting in the living room as she studied her script.


    At this time, Vera was sitting on her sofa at home and she was feeling pretty distressed.


    She looked at her cell phone and she finally logged into her social media profile after being inactive for a few days. However, the few messages that Xiao Chennan had posted previously were already at the bottom of the list since a few days had already passed by.


    ...


    The next day was already a Friday and the third issue of was to be aired at half past seven that night.


    Everyone who already knew of the contents in this issue recognized that Jiang Yuning would definitely garner a lot of attention and win over the hearts of many passers-by through this episode but at this time, Hua Xin was silently brewing her n for revenge to take Jiang Yuning down.


    The previous two issues of had been divided into four episodes and these episodes had already been aired every week for a month.


    There were nine guests in this variety show but at the end of the day, it seemed as though the focus of the program was on Jiang Yuning alone. Did the other eight participants...really have nothing to say about this? The expert group and the amateur group may not care about showtime or poprity, but what about the other two celebrities in the show?


    Were Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans really so willing to allow their idol to be suppressed and dominated by Jiang Yuning?


    In fact, whether Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans were willing or not, all Hua Xin had to do was to create countless fake ounts and to pretend to be Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans who were posting fake negative reviews and messages online. Then, she only needed to do the same thing using Qi Mo¡¯s fans as a cover. After that, she would use the fake ounts to echo one another and try to create a negative impression that Jiang Yuning was stealing all the attention from Jin Mingchen and Qi Mo for herself. Would the cast of continue to be so harmonious with one another then?


    As long as Jiang Yuning no longer had to generate all this hype and attention for her, her poprity would definitely decrease. Would she be able to remain this arrogant then?


    Hua Xin nned her strategy very well because she ced Jin Mingchen as her very first target.


    Well, everything depended on Jin Mingchen¡¯s performance in this issue of that would be aired tonight. What kind of trouble would he be causing this time?


    ...


    Later that Friday afternoon, Jiang Yuning went to the shooting range to practice her shooting skills and as usual, Vera was there to apany her.


    After they had both bumped into Xiao Chennan at the shooting range not long ago, Vera was always worried that Xiao Chennan would look for another opportunity to privately approach and contact Jiang Yuning out of the blue. Therefore, Vera would try her best to make time to apany and be around Jiang Yuning whenever she could.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already bumped into Xiao Chennan a couple of times when Vera was not around but each time, they would just greet one another and there would not be any further conversation after that. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning was certain that Xiao Chennan was not interested in her at all.


    Jiang Yuning could not understand why Vera was so worried.


    This time, when Vera left Jiang Yuning for a split second to go to the bathroom, Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant hurried over to Jiang Yuning because Xiao Chennan was also not around at that time. ¡°Sister Yuning, there is something...that I want to ask you to help me with, but I don¡¯t know if it would be an inconvenience to you...¡±

 Chapter 259 - Your Father is Still Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 259: Your Father is Still Your Father</h4>


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but tough out loud when she saw the expression on the other party¡¯s face. ¡°Are you feeling shy right now?¡±


    ¡°Well...the problem is that Brother Nan is interested in Sister Vera. I think that he really likes her but for some unknown reasons, it seems as though Sister Vera is very defensive against Brother Nan. Do you know the reason why?¡± the assistant asked as he leaned against the wall, seemingly afraid that Xiao Chennan or Vera would find out that he was there.


    Jiang Yuning snorted when she heard the assistant¡¯s words because this meant that her assumption was right all along.


    ¡°So, did your Brother Nane all the way here to practice his shooting just because he wants to get closer to Vera?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Nowadays, he no longer likes to go to the shooting range that he used to patronize in the past.¡±


    Jiang Yuning chuckled before she started coughing. ¡°Hurry up and go back first. Vera ising back.¡±


    The young assistant quickly ran away because he did not want Vera or Xiao Chennan to know that he had already approached Jiang Yuning to ask for help.


    ¡°Why are youughing all by yourself?¡± Vera asked after returning from the bathroom because she saw Jiang Yuning smiling andughing to herself. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...did that film emperore over to talk to you while I was away?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that he is so free?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed even louder.


    ¡°What is wrong with you then? Have you forgotten to take your medication today?¡±


    ¡°Nevermind, it is alreadyte. Time for us to leave now!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she finished reloading and firing herst few bullets. After she was done packing up, she looked at Vera before she said, ¡°You should stop being so suspicious of everything and everyone¡¯s intentions all the time. Perhaps you should just open up your heart to discover the beautiful things that are happening around you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You are trying to make me jealous by telling me how wonderful your love life is every day. How could I not be contented?¡± Vera replied as she followed closely behind Jiang Yuning because she wanted to protect her from Xiao Chennan who was nearby.


    ¡°Well...what if there was an opportunity for you to be in a sweet and romantic rtionship? Would you take it?¡±


    ¡°No way! Where on earth would I find time for a rtionship?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that Vera was very stubborn.


    However, as far as Jiang Yuning knew, Xiao Chennan had a very good reputation in the entertainment industry. Moreover, even though he had already been active for so many years, he had never once been involved in any scandals or gossip. Even though Ling Fei had persistently gone after him for so many years, he had never once caved in or given her a chance to get closer to him. This proved that Xiao Chennan was a person of high integrity and respect for himself and the people around him.


    Although he was interested in Vera, he did not use his status as the film emperor to negotiate or put pressure on Vera. Instead, he was extremely clumsy and silly in the ways he tried to get closer to Vera. This proved that he was not arrogant and he respected everyone else equally. Most of the men in the entertainment industry, especially someone of Xiao Chennan¡¯s caliber, would definitely be able to easily win over the hearts of any women they wanted.


    Looking at Xiao Chennan¡¯s innocence and clumsiness, Jiang Yuning felt that he deserved to be given a chance to go after Vera even though she would still conduct a thorough check on his background.


    ¡°Vera, please help me to deliver some tea leaves over to Brother Nanter. We are going to start filming soon and I might require his guidance and help when that timees,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly instructed Vera after both of them had gotten into the car.


    ¡°What?!¡± Vera eximed with a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Just pretend that I am crazy, but you still have to get this done for me. Make sure to personally hand the tea leaves over to Brother Nan, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I got it. I understand,¡± Vera replied as she waved her hand impatiently. Was Jiang Yuning no longer afraid of the second young master Lu?


    Wouldn¡¯t she be afraid that the second young master Lu would get mad at her?


    In fact, Jiang Yuning knew what was running through Vera¡¯s mind at this time but she was not bothered about it, as she knew that the person whom Xiao Chennan was interested in was in fact Vera and not herself.


    ¡°By the way, you should ask the young paparazzo to go together with you. I am concerned about your safety.¡±


    ¡°At least you still have a conscience.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed once again as she wondered if the film emperor would be shocked or surprised when he saw Verater.


    ...


    At half past seven that night, the third issue of was officially aired.


    Vera also received a notification from the production team of that they would be recording the fourth issue of the program theing Monday.


    ¡°I wonder what the production team hase up with this time. This is really the most wayward production team that I have ever seen in my life.¡±


    However, was currently the variety show with the highest number of viewers and the highest ratings among all the variety show that were running during this period. That was the reason why the director and the production team had to spend a lot of time and money for the sake of novelty.


    Now, theizens and audience would always be excited for Friday night as they weed another new episode.


    This time, the audience could immediately tell that the atmosphere and mission for this issue of the program was very different inparison to the previous issues.


    [I would never have expected Ling Fei to participate in this issue of . I wonder why the production team did not remove any scenes involving Ling Fei now that she is in this predicament.]


    [They had already filmed this issue in advance, so what else could the production team have done? Anyway, we are all here just to see Jiang Yuning! So, we can just skip and ignore the scenes with Ling Fei in it.]


    [This only proves that the reality show is real indeed. There are no special effects or edits of any scenes at all!]


    [I understand why they did not edit the scenes, but I am really angry right now! Why did they have to give Jiang Yuning the card containing the source of all evil?]


    [Ah! Ah! They actually gave Ling Fei the god of luck card! I am so annoyed right now. I feel like smacking her just by looking at her arrogant face!]


    [Tong Tong and Xu Beishen are really the best and most loyal teammates that Jiang Yuning could ever ask for. They should be the iron triangle! On the other hand, Jin Mingchen is not reliable at all!]


    The audience were all stunned after the card-picking ceremony and they were all extremely excited to watch how Jiang Yuning was going to survive on the deserted private ind this time. The production team was very sneaky and they did not include any of the cute little monsters in the previous trailer. Therefore, the audience were in for a big surprise!


    A short whileter, all ten participants stepped into the ind for the very first time.


    As soon as they entered the ind, the audience could see how depressing and dested the ind really was. Even the weeds and grass on the ind were taller than a regr person. The audience felt cold chills as they could sense the horror that the participants were experiencing at that very moment.


    Within a few minutes, Jin Mingchen suddenly started screaming and at this time, the audience were shocked and horrified when they saw monsters running after Jiang Yuning and her teammates.


    [Oh my god! The production team is crazy. I was so shocked that I almost threw myptop onto the ground when the monsters suddenly appeared!]


    [These monsters look really disgusting!]


    [Why is Jiang Yuning¡¯s group the only ones getting attacked? Is it really because she obtained the card that made her the source of all evils? Sister Yuning, hurry up and find a ce to hide!]


    Jiang Yuning and her teammates finally hid inside an eerie-looking building and at this time, the audience realized that each of the participants had a blood meter on them after Jiang Yuning pulled something out of her pocket.


    [The production team is really brilliant this time.]


    [Sobs. How is Sister Yuning going toplete the mission this time since she has been assigned as the source of all evil?]


    [Will the monsters really only be attacking Jiang Yuning?]


    [Oh no...are they going to leave the building now? I am so nervous for them!]


    In this issue, the audience were all very bitter and filled with hatred for the production team even though the guests were all blindfolded as they chose their respective cards. This was because the audience could tell that the production team had deliberately given Jiang Yuning the card that represented the source of all evil.


    The audience felt that the production team was targeting Jiang Yuning on purpose.


    When the group of four headed out of the building, they were once again attacked by the monsters and they quickly scampered and ran into the nearest building to hide out again. At this time, Ling Fei¡¯s group also came into the same building as them. What annoyed the audience the most was the fact that Jin Mingchen immediately used his ticket to switch over to Ling Fei¡¯s group, directly abandoning Jiang Yuning and her team in doing so.


    [I am so mad right now! Jin Mingchen, that retard!]


    [How can Jiang Yuning be so calm? I really feel like strangling Jin Mingchen right now!]


    [I feel that things are not as simple as they seem to be.]


    [Ling Fei¡¯s proud and arrogant face is really ugly!]


    However, as soon as Ling Fei left the building along with her teammates, Jiang Yuning began analysing the situation a second time. She then informed Xu Beishen and Tong Tong, ¡°The source of all evil refers to pride.¡±


    Furthermore, she eventually inferred and voiced out her strong belief that the monsters were only attracted to them because of Jin Mingchen¡¯s screams.


    As soon as the audience heard their analysis, they heaved a huge sigh of relief before they startedughing.


    [Your father is still your father and Jiang Yuning is still the person who will make the entire production team go bald!]

 Chapter 260 - Are You Going to Deliver Gifts or Kill Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 260: Are You Going to Deliver Gifts or Kill Someone?</h4>


    On the other hand, Vera was very reluctant to contact Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant after Jiang Yuning handed her the tea leaves that she had already prepared for him. Vera had to ask around to get Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant¡¯s cell phone number so she could make a phone call to ensure that Xiao Chennan would be home when she dropped by to pass him the gift.


    When Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant received the phone call from Vera and heard that she would be personally delivering the gift up to Xiao Chennan¡¯s doorsteps, he was so excited that he was dancing with joy and excitement. Therefore, the rumors stating that Jiang Yuning was capable was indeed true.


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant turned around to look at Xiao Chennan, who was still swimming in his own private pool, before he whispered quietly to Vera that Xiao Chennan would definitely be at home to receive the gift.


    Vera brought the tea leaves with her as she drove herself and the young paparazzo to Xiao Chennan¡¯s private residential area.


    Along the way, the young paparazzo looked at the expression on Vera¡¯s face and he could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Vera, are you going to deliver gifts or kill someone? Why do I feel as though you are getting ready to kill someone?¡±


    ¡°Shut up and just continue watching your variety show,¡± Vera replied in a fierce and angry manner.


    The young paparazzo pursed his lips together and he did not dare to speak further. He continued immersing himself in Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance and wisdom in the episode of .


    About half an hourter, the both of them finally arrived at Xiao Chennan¡¯s doorsteps. At this time, the young assistant had already gone to the garden for a press conference call with the agency.


    In order to give Xiao Chennan a pleasant surprise, the assistant did not tell him that Vera would be delivering a gift to him.


    After hearing the doorbell, Xiao Chennan, who was merely dressed in a ck bathrobe after his swim, went to open the door immediately. Xiao Chennan was stunned and he froze immediately upon finding Vera standing in front of his doorsteps.


    Vera was also stunned and her face turned red immediately as she blushed out of embarrassment. The three of them were at a loss for words as they did not know how to react at that moment.


    In the end, Vera broke the silence by holding the tea leaves up against the other party¡¯s face before she said, ¡°Yuning has asked me to deliver this to you. She hopes that Brother Nan would be kind enough to take care of her and be gracious towards her during the filming for the uing drama. Alright, we are leaving.¡±


    After stuffing the bag of tea leaves into Xiao Chennan¡¯s arms, Vera quickly dragged the young paparazzo along with her as they left.


    Xiao Chennan was astounded.


    When Xiao Chennan finally came to his senses, Vera and the young paparazzo had already left his vi.


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant came running towards him immediately afterwards and when he saw Xiao Chennan dressed in merely a bathrobe with his chest exposed, he knew that it was a gone case...


    ¡°Brother Nan, can¡¯t you just put on some clothes after your swim?¡±


    ¡°I am in theforts of my own home...would I really need to do that?¡± Xiao Chennan asked his assistant as he held the bag of tea leaves in his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s also true, but...¡± This concerns your happiness for this lifetime! Now, Sister Vera would definitely think that you intentionally dressed in such a revealing manner even though you knew that she was going to pay you a visit. ¡°Brother Nan, it was so difficult for me to finally fight for this opportunity for you to meet Sister Vera...¡±


    It seems as though you havepletely sealed off your path to Sister Vera¡¯s heart this time.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance?¡±


    ¡°I...I did not know that she would arrive so soon!¡± The young assistant was aggrieved as he had to attend to the conference call earlier.


    Xiao Chennan did not say anything else and he merely took his bag of tea leaves into the living room before he sat down on the sofa. As he thought about the scene that had just urred earlier, he felt that it was indeed very awkward and hrious at the same time.


    He would never have expected his third face-to-face contact with Vera to turn out this way.


    That girl...how many faces did she have?


    ...


    In fact, Vera did not have any time or energy to think about Xiao Chennan at all because as soon as she left his vi, she received a phone call from Shen Yichen informing her that Jiang Yuning was in trouble again.


    In the midst of the airing of the third issue of , some of the fans had started voicing out their opinions and discontentment at Jiang Yuning and the production team.


    Someone had supposedly exposed a social media ount that was suspected to be Jin Mingchen¡¯s second private ount. The content that was exposed supposedly pictured the production team of as being sick and biased to a certain level. He said that the production team only favoured Jiang Yuning and showed a strong desire to portray Jiang Yuning as the only face of the program. Besides that, he even stated that even though the production team tried so hard to portray Jiang Yuning as the highly intelligent genius that she was, everything had actually been pre-nned and scripted.


    In that social media ount, Jin Mingchen also apparently imed that his biggest regret was the fact that he actually participated in the recording of , especially because he was reprimanded and criticized so badly because of the episode that was broadcasted tonight.


    Following the big expos¨¦, Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans quickly stepped up to show their love and support for their idol.


    [I have already been very dissatisfied with the production crew for the longest time. They are constantly victimizing Brother Mingchen in every episode! First of all, they portray him as someone afraid of ghosts, then they portray him as a troublemaker. Last but not least, they revealed that he is not as intelligent as Jiang Yuning is. Finally, they portray him as someone who would betray and sell out his own teammates just for his own benefit! Is it really that important for the production team to lift Jiang Yuning up at the expense of the other participants?]


    [There are supposed to be nine actively participating guests in the program, but why does it seem like the other eight participants are merely supporting characters inparison to Jiang Yuning?]


    [Since the production team is so disgusted and sick of our Mingchen, then why don¡¯t they ask Jiang Yuning to shoot the entire program on her own? This is so sickening!]


    [Sigh. Imagine how miserable our Mingchen must have felt to vent his frustrations on his second ount?]


    [Production team, do you guys have a conscience at all? How would our Mingchen have the heart to continue recording the program when he has been trampled like this all along?]


    Of course, in this case, most of the people who responded to Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans were just passers-by.


    This was because the Ginger Candies were all more disciplined and controlled rtively strictly by the management team. The Ginger Candies were basically not allowed to go online to reprimand or start an argument with anyone else unnecessarily.


    [After watching so many episodes of , don¡¯t you already know how your Jin Mingchen is like? The production team did not set anything or anyone up, nor was the program scripted in any way! Jin Mingchen is just a coward who is afraid of ghosts and cannot even use his brains properly!]


    [He is just baggage who holds back all of his team members. Why would he be so shameless toe out and criticize the production team in this manner? Moreover, he has crossed the line in this issue! How could he abandon his teammates like this?]


    [This is so nauseating! Jin Mingchen really is a sissy.]


    The arguments online went on for quite some time and worsened with every passing seconds.


    Finally, some people spoke up, saying that they had also seen some of Qi Mo¡¯s fans saying the exact same things. They hated the fact that their idol was merely a supporting character for someone else.


    This added further confusion and drama to the situation and things got moreplicated as fuel was added to the me.


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning finally heard the news, it was already nine o¡¯clock that night.


    Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Jin Mingchen, who was crying on the other end of the line. ¡°Sister Yuning, I do not have a second social media ount. That ount really does not belong to me. You have to believe me.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning already knew what kind of person Jin Mingchen was after spending so much time with him. Although he was childish and mischievous, he was definitely not a two-faced person. Moreover, Jiang Yuning could discern that the second social media ount definitely did not belong to Jin Mingchen from the tone and the words that were used in the ramblings.


    ¡°I do not believe the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, my fans...I am sorry but I can¡¯t control or stop what they are doing...¡±


    ¡°They are only reacting this way because they are upset and feel distressed for you, but they are doing it the wrong way,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Maybe I need to do some self-reflection too.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, please don¡¯t say that. I will feel even guiltier. Maybe...maybe I should just quit altogether. I really do not want to implicate you and drag you down like this.¡±


    The poor boy was currently in a dilemma because he was sandwiched between pleasing his fans and not causing any unnecessary problems for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning could fully understand the fear that Jin Mingchen was feeling at this moment.


    ¡°Mingchen, do you trust me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked over the phone.


    ¡°Of course I trust you with all my heart, Sister Yuning. You are the smartest and kindest person I have ever met,¡± Jin Mingchen replied earnestly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this. Why don¡¯t we request for the production team to postpone the recording for the next issue of ? I believe that we will be able to sort out and resolve this problem if we work together. We have already been recording together for two months now. I know what kind of person you are. Everything will turn out fine.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I really do not know what else I can do now. I feel so useless.¡±


    Jin Mingchen was so depressed because he felt that it was unjust for his fans to be criticizing and reprimanding Jiang Yuning for no reason at all.

 Chapter 261 - This Old Mother is Comforted

    <h4>Chapter 261: This Old Mother is Comforted</h4>


    In fact, it was not totally unreasonable for Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans to think and react in that manner. After all, when they made time to watch the variety show, all they would be hoping to see on the screen would naturally be none other than their own idol. Why would they be hoping to see some other celebrity? This probably meant that Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans have already hated Jiang Yuning for a long time.


    After that, Jiang Yuning decided to give Vera a call to discuss this matter with her. ¡°The young child, Mingchen, called me earlier tonight and he was sobbing over the phone. He told me that the second social media ount does not belong to him and that he wants to retire from the program. However, I feel that this matter urring at a time like this is too much of a coincidence. I believe that someone is trying to use Jin Mingchen and Qi Mo¡¯s fans to intentionally stir up dissatisfaction not only among the fans, but also among the cast of . Although this matter seems to be directed at Jin Mingchen on the surface, they are trying to use this matter to suppress me in actuality.¡±


    ¡°So, I hope that you can give the director and the production team a call tomorrow morning and ask them if they are able to dy the recording of the next issue of the program by two days. If this matter is not resolved before we start recording, then there will definitely be a rift between the guests. If Jin Mingchen really leaves the program, wouldn¡¯t it seem as though the production team really did favor me over the other guests?


    ¡°I will speak to the production team tomorrow morning. I have already instructed the young paparazzo to investigate and find out who the culprit behind the fake ount is. As for Jin Mingchen, he is still a young boy who can be very reckless at times. I will go over to his agency to discuss this matter with his agent tomorrow,¡± Vera replied Jiang Yuning in a professional manner.


    ¡°Because of the poprity of , there is indeed arge wave of jealousy brewing against you in the entertainment industry. Therefore, the ultimate goal of the person who started this rumor is to provoke the cast of and to try to alienate the guests so that the program would not be able to continue airing.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the other party can continue having their own wishful thinking. I am afraid that their ns would never work against me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was already used to getting scolded and criticized throughout her years in the entertainment industry. However,pared to the previous attacks that she had suffered in the past, she at least had the support of some of the passers-by now. Moreover, she also had twenty million loyal fans and even though it might seem littlepared to that of some other artistes, it was already a huge milestone for Jiang Yuning.


    After discussing the matter with Vera over the phone, Jiang Yuning was finally relieved and she headed into the bathroom to wash up. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was already waiting for her in the bathroom.


    On the other hand, Vera was not that fortunate because she still had to get to the bottom of the matter. She had to find the true culprit behind this matter as soon as possible.


    That was the life of a single person.


    ...


    Although Jin Mingchen had already apologized to Jiang Yuning, he still felt extremely distressed and sorry towards Jiang Yuning.


    This was especially so when he saw his fans attacking and criticizing Jiang Yuning in a vicious manner. Even though his friend was getting attacked, he felt so helpless because there was nothing that he could do for her.


    [I hope that our Mingchen will never have to work with that b*tch Jiang Yuning again!]


    [Jiang Yuning is a XX.]


    [I curse that Jiang Yuning will fail sooner orter!]


    When Jin Mingchen saw these vicious words and harsh criticisms, he clenched his fists tightly together until he could no longer keep it in anymore. After that, he directly replied under one of the messages, ¡°I can¡¯t stand this anymore! I will not allow you to insult my friend! Sister Yuning is not the kind of person that you guys are making her out to be! You are not worthy of being my fan!¡±


    Jin Mingchen then posted another message directly on his public social media ount. ¡°I do not have another social media ount and I know my own capabilities and abilities very well. Sister Yuning and I have always gotten along very well and we are all on very good terms with all of the guests and the production team of . I really do not understand why people who call themselves my fans would attack and insult my friend in such a vicious manner. Are you guys really my fans? Do you really know what is going through my mind right now and do you really think that this is the best way to show your love and support for me?¡±


    ¡°If you are one of those people who think that the only way to show your love and support for me is by cursing and insulting other people, then I would rather not have a fan like you!¡±


    ¡°I know that I have always been very childish and ignorant. I would always just wince and cry whenever anything happens or anything unexpectedes my way, but I am not a bad person. I am not afraid that my fans will be sad, but I do not want anyone to hurt my friends and make them upset when they did nothing to harm me at all. Please stop insulting and attacking Sister Yuning already! If you have any dissatisfactions, juste at me directly!¡±


    No one would have expected that the weak and meek Jin Mingchen would suddenly break down and start ranting online.


    Moreover, the first person whom he reprimanded was his own fan.


    [Jin Mingchen, are you in your right mind? We are all doing this just for you!]


    [You say that you do not care if your fans will be upset?]


    [You are going to lose me as your fan!]


    Furthermore, no one would have expected Jin Mingchen to immediately reply to the hotments as soon as the fans reacted to his message.


    ¡°You are not helping or supporting me at all by doing this! You are just ruining my career and driving my friends away from me. I am not afraid that you would be upset because neither do you care if I am upset or otherwise! As for the fans who have been loyally supporting me all this while, I am really grateful for your support, but I do not want fans who aim to hurt the friends around me just to lift me up. I hope that you will be happy in future.¡±


    Of course, while there were some who objected to Jin Mingchen¡¯s statement, there were also fans who supported him for standing up for Jiang Yuning.


    After all, some of Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans had already been following him loyally for many years. Therefore, they understood his temper very well and quickly came out to appease andfort him.


    [Hahaha. My young boy has finally grown up and he knows how to stand up and protect other girls now! This old mother isforted.]


    [I am very supportive of Mingming because I think that what he¡¯s said is right. Moreover, I have a feeling that Mingming really means and believes every word that he¡¯s just said.]


    [The heat and excitement over were indeed brought up by Jiang Yuning. Does she really need to endure such insults and ridicule just because of her versatility? Who has the right to insult her?]


    [The rtionship between Mingming and Jiang Yuning is really close and both of them really treat one another like brother and sister! Although Miss Yuning could have chosen to ignore and disregard Mingming whenever he encountered a crisis, she had always cared and had never once hesitated to help him. Miss Yuning, we really appreciate you and I really do not know what the other fans are thinking! Those fans can just leave if they want to!]


    Because of the brave and courageous move that Jin Mingchen had taken to step up and cleaned up the mess created by his own fans, he had somehow managed to sessfully suppress the rumor and stop the fans from creating a bigger issue out of the matter.


    This was totally unexpected.


    Jin Mingchen actually had an opinion!


    An awkward and unexpected situation had urred because of this. Initially, Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans were having a confrontation with the passers-by but at the end of the day, Jin Mingchen was actually confronting his own fans directly!


    Jin Mingchen¡¯s quick action in directing the mes at himself had actually prevented the situation from escting and developing even further. At this time, Hua Xin was very helpless because she did not get the oue that she expected from this n of hers, now that Jin Mingchen and his fans were no longer acting in ordance to her script.


    This incident gave Vera the urge to call Jiang Yuning to brief her about the situation immediately even though it was already in the middle of the night. It seemed as though there was no longer any need to contact the production team to request for a dy in the recording of the fourth issue.


    ¡°You were right about Jin Mingchen. Although he can be very childish and mischievous at times, he can be very righteous and loyal to his friends in the face of adversity.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, but we will still have to investigate and find out the culprit behind this matter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°I understand. You can go and rest now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning hung up the phone before she turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi, who was lying down right next to her. After that, she took out her cell phone and logged into her social media ount to post a message.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: Silly boy, everything is fine! Don¡¯t get too upset! @JinMingchen


    @JinMingchen: No! I do not want my friends to get bullied because of me! @JiangJiangLovestheScenery


    Aww!


    This pair of siblings were keeping everyone awake in the middle of the night because of their love and support towards one another. This was an outright smack in the face for the mastermind and those fans who had publicly announced that they were no longer a fan of Jin Mingchen.


    However, Jin Mingchen did not mind at all. If his fans wanted to stop being his fans, they could do whatever they want to. After all, he did not care for this kind of fans who would attack and humiliate others unreasonably.

 Chapter 262 - Overthinking Lately

    <h4>Chapter 262: Overthinking Lately</h4>


    Hua Xin had initially intended to use this opportunity to create a hugemotion and disagreement amongst the cast of . However, thanks to Jin Mingchen¡¯s sudden appearance and statement on his social media profile, this matter was quickly resolved.


    This was also partly because Qi Mo had also expressed his personal view on this matter. He stated that the program was a very interesting program and that the cast and the production team were an integrated family made up of many different characters. He also exined that Jiang Yuning was in fact really very talented and intelligent and this had been the key to their victory inpleting most of the missions so far. This was especially proven when Tong Tong had fallen into the quicksand during the second issue. Moreover, although Jin Mingchen was constantly creating trouble because of his timidity and mischievousness, Jiang Yuning would still wholeheartedly help and ept him into her team every single time. Qi Mo exined that Jiang Yuning was a caring andpassionate person and poprity did not really matter in the end.


    What was most important to them was the fact that they were like a family that did not hesitate to help one another whenever they encountered any obstacles or difficulties. This was also the core and most important lesson that anyone should have learned by watching this variety program.


    Therefore, Qi Mo advised his fans not to be manipted by people who were trying to wreak havoc within the cast members when the rtionship between all of them were in fact very good.


    At the end of the day, the production team stepped up and apologized because they admit that there were indeed times where they tend to focus more on Jiang Yuning because of her talents and intelligence and this might have inevitably cause some of the guests to feel neglected. They promised that they would definitely make the necessary adjustments in the next issue to allow all participants a chance to shine on their own.


    Early the next morning, the inte was overflowing with discussions about the production team and cast of .


    [Oh, my god! This production crew is really too loving!]


    [Although I really hated Jin Mingchen after watching the episode broadcastedst night, he is really cool and charming when he stood up just to protect his friends!]


    [The cast is really one of the strongest and closest casts that I have seen in any variety program. As soon as one of them realized that another guest was in trouble, they did not hesitate to stand up for and defend the other party immediately. The production team also did not try to shift the me away from themselves and instead, they apologized and promised to strive for a change in the next issue. Although the production team did not do anything wrong at all in my opinion, I feel that their attitude and response is verymendable!]


    [Everything is fine now. Let¡¯s continue to entertain ourselves by supporting this variety show!]


    Hua Xin would never have imagined that the participants of the program, who should have been torn apart because of the rumors, were instead even more united and supportive of one another because of what had happened. Moreover, Hua Xin¡¯s actions also helped Jin Mingchen to portray a brand-new side of himself to the public and this subsequently gained him a new wave of fans.


    Therefore, both Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen¡¯s agencies had already released all of their pent-up anger and tensed emotions, and they even wanted to thank the mastermind behind this situation.


    ...


    Jin Mingchen initially thought that the number of fans and followers that he had would drop drastically after what happened the night before, but he could not help but smiled like a child when he saw the huge increase in the number of fans that he had gained overnight.


    ¡°I used to think that it would not work for you to have a masculine image but now, it seems as though we could actually consider incorporating this element into your performance at your uing concert next month,¡± Jin Mingchen¡¯s agent said after watching Jin Mingchen¡¯s performance. He could not help but sigh a little because it turned out that this young boy really needed some encouragement to prove himself.


    ¡°Alright then...could you please prepare a few more extra tickets for my concert next month? I want to invite Sister Yuning and the rest of the cast members to my concert.¡±


    ¡°I will think of a way,¡± the agent promised immediately. ¡°But are you going be stronger and more mature in future?¡±


    ¡°I think that I can even join the army after I am done with my concert!¡± Jin Mingchen eximed.


    ¡°Alright then, I will sign you up,¡± the agent replied coldly.


    ¡°I am just kidding...¡± Jin Mingchen replied with a miserable look on his face.


    ¡°But...I was being serious.¡±


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock that morning, Vera arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi to discuss the findings that she had received from X Society with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It is not that easy to find out the identity and IP address of the culprit. The young paparazzo spent the whole night trying to trace the IP address of the culprit to no avail. It seems as though this culprit is very meticulous and must be a veteran at this.¡±


    ¡°Who do you suspect the culprit behind this matter is?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera as she stared at her with an intense expression on her face.


    ¡°It seems as though we are thinking of the same person,¡± Vera replied as sheughed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. The other party will definitely hold back, at least for the moment, and she will not plot her next n immediately because she would be afraid of getting caught. We should just sit back and wait for the next opportunity to expose her.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Vera! Who did you learn all these from? Since when have you been like this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡± Vera replied as she scowled at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you ask me to inquire about wedding rings on your behalf? I found a Swiss shop that makes really beautiful and exquisite wedding rings. When would you like to make a trip there?¡±


    ¡°Wait. First, I have to secretly measure second brother¡¯s ring size tonight,¡± Jiang Yuning whispered quietly because she did not want Sister Liang to overhear what she was saying.


    ¡°Alright then. I will go to Xiya Hotel and deal with An Yiqing¡¯s matter right now so that this can be regarded as apensation to her.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head and at that time, something came to her mind immediately. ¡°Vera, didn¡¯t you drop by Xiao Chennan¡¯s housest night? How did it go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Vera¡¯s face flushed red immediately.


    What was this film emperor thinking?


    What did he treat her as? How could hee to the door without putting on any clothes when he already knew that she would be dropping by?


    Actually, he had a bathrobe on, but Verapletely ignored that fact.


    ¡°Alright. We will not talk about it.¡± Jiang Yuning immediately knew that Xiao Chennan did not take advantage of this opportunity that she had created for him. She would have to create another opportunity for him in future.


    ...


    On the other hand, Hua Xin was extremely angry and frustrated because her n had backfired and as Vera had already predicted, she did not dare to take any further actions at the moment because she knew that Jiang Yuning was very smart. If she tried anything else right now, she would definitely be caught red-handed.


    However, she was not that worried because she believed that she already had An Yiqing helping her behind the scenes.


    When the time is right, the seeds of evil will unexpectedly bloom into flowers.


    ¡°Hmph! You might be lucky this time but just wait and see...you will not be as lucky next time.¡±


    ...


    That night, Jiang Yuning received information from Vera about the wedding ring shop called Precious. This store had already been established for more than 180 years and they were famous for customizing wedding rings for many famous couples in history.


    Jiang Yuning read their profile and she suddenly felt the urge to approach Lu Jingzhi so that she could discuss this matter with him, and then the both of them could custom make wedding rings that belonged exclusively to them.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why do you look so fascinated?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi asked as he noticed the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face as soon as he entered the vi.


    Was that empathy?


    Was she interested in another man?


    Jiang Yuning looked up at her man and she closed herptop immediately. ¡°I watching a drama.¡±


    ¡°Guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°No! I am just a little shy...there are a lot of kissing scenes in this drama,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi snorted but he did not interrogate her any further. This little descendant had been overthinkingtely.


    Both of them entered their bedroom and went into the bathroom to wash up, one after the other, before they eventually climbed into bed. As soon as they got on the bed, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi before she said, ¡°Second brother, I am tired. I am going to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Sleep tight,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a calm manner before he turned the bedsidemp off andid down beside her.


    After an hour had passed, Jiang Yuning suddenly turned her body around and whispered into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ear: ¡°Second brother?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was wide awake at this time but he pretended to be fast asleep because he was really curious to find out what Jiang Yuning was up to this time.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi could feel Jiang Yuning sneaking out of bed and going into the bathroom quietly.


    A short whileter, Jiang Yuning came out of the bathroom and she walked towards Lu Jingzhi before she knelt down beside him and took a small piece of string out from her pocket...

 Chapter 263 - It is Everyone’s Responsibility to Look After Children

    <h4>Chapter 263: It is Everyone¡¯s Responsibility to Look After Children</h4>


    A brief momentter, Lu Jingzhi could feel her small and delicate fingers brushing his. Although she was trying her best to be careful, her technique was just too rough and she could not get an urate measurement no matter how hard she tried.


    Jiang Yuning used the piece of string around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s finger for a long time and she was already breaking out in cold sweat because she was afraid that she would wake Lu Jingzhi up. At this time, she suddenly remembered that she should have measured his ring finger instead of his middle finger. She wanted to curse at herself because she had been tossing the string around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s middle finger all this time. Now, she had to repeat the measurement all over again.


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    What a silly girl.


    She was only ever this dense and clumsy in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    The man who had been lying motionless all this while suddenly felt that the situation was unbearable. So, he decided to sit up as he ced his hand over Jiang Yuning¡¯s and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she was stunned.


    Lu Jingzhi gave her a tight hug before he answered in a serious manner, ¡°Silly girl. My ring size is eighteen. If you continue measuring me, I am going to lose my finger.¡±


    As soon as Jing Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, she quickly threw the string away before she looked at the man sitting in front of her. ¡°Were you pretending to be asleep all along? Are you making fun of me now? See, this won¡¯t be a surprise anymore! You¡¯ve spoiled everything!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and after a split second, he let go of her and opened the bedside drawer that was right next to him. Then, he took out a box before he handed it over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Open it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning opened the box with a suspicious expression on her face. In addition to their marriage certificates, there were two wedding rings lying inside the box.


    Lu Jingzhi took out the female ring from the box and ced it in Jiang Yuning¡¯s palm before hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°The French designer told me that the name of this wedding ring is ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯.¡±


    This was because the shape of the ring, with its eight prongs holding onto the diamond, resembled human hands holding onto a heart.


    ¡°It is really special.¡± Jiang Yuning slipped the ring onto her finger as she moved her hand around under the dim light. The diamond ring on her finger sparkled brightly. ¡°What about the man¡¯s ring?¡±


    Jiang Yuning hurriedly looked at the man¡¯s ring and found that it was very simple and hollow.


    ¡°This ring is called ¡®Locking Hearts¡¯.¡± This was because as soon as Jiang Yuning ced her ring into his, both the rings fit perfectly as though they were one.


    Jiang Yuning took the ring out of the box and grabbed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand immediately so that she could put the ring onto his finger.


    The pair of rings looked magical and it was obvious that they belonged together.


    After putting on the wedding ring, Jiang Yuning broke free from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s grasp and rolled towards the other end of the bed before she asked him, ¡°When did you prepare the wedding rings? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything about it?¡±


    ¡°I thought that you would not want to wear the ring.¡±


    ¡°I cannot be wearing the ring because it would be very inconvenient for me when I participate in events or activities. Moreover, I have to record the fourth issue of tomorrow and I would probably be crawling around the grass or digging into the ground then. I cannot bear to wear this beautiful ring in such situations. After we make our rtionship known to the public, I will wear this ring every day...¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning took the ring off and ced it back into the box.


    It was obvious that she was very unwilling to put the ring back.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi picked up the ring and put it onto her finger once again. ¡°Take it off in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    That night, the couple finally wore their wedding rings together for the very first time. Although they did not have any ring exchange ceremony, it was still a very memorable moment for them as they put on the rings representing their token of trust and affection for one another.


    Jiang Yuning fell asleep with a sweet smile on her face.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera arrived in front of the Royal Dragon Vi because she wanted to pick Jiang Yuning up and drive her to the recording set for the fourth issue of .


    However, Vera did not expect that Jiang Yuning¡¯s first sentence to her that day would be to inform her that she no longer needed to customize or prepare any wedding rings.


    ¡°Hehehe. Second brother has already prepared the wedding rings for us.¡±


    As soon as Vera heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, she could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Do you really need to tell me all this so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, you actually have a chance to...¡± Jiang Yuning started speaking.


    ¡°Next time, I will just ask the young paparazzo to fetch you instead of allowing you to annoy me like this. After dropping you off, I have to go over to Xiya Hotel again because of An Yiqing¡¯s matter. There would be other artistesing over to audition for the role. It is really not easy to offer your resources over to her.¡±


    ¡°When you are done, make sure to find an opportunity to disclose this matter to An Yiqing¡¯s agent so that we would not be doing all this in vain. Otherwise, the other party might end up hating us for no reason if she assumes that we have not done anything to help her at all,¡± Jiang Yuning instructed Vera immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I need to do.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was naturally relieved because she trusted Vera. After Vera dropped her off at the recording set, Jiang Yuning urged Vera to leave and get to work as soon as possible.


    This time, the production team arranged for all of the participants to gather at a small farmhouse on the outskirts of Luo City. The celebrity group were even more united after experiencing and oveing a tough ordeal together.


    The nine participants were then brought to the water coast towards the south of Luo City and after getting off the train, Jin Mingchen could not help but asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t you think that the production team are looking at us with more kindness in their eyes today?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at the production team and crew before she smiled. ¡°I guess they are probably kinder towards you today. After all, it is everyone¡¯s responsibility to look after children.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The other guest startedughing immediately.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are bullying me again!¡±


    ¡°Among all of us, the person who treats you the best and takes care of you the most is Yuning! You¡¯d better start behaving yourself and create less trouble from now on!¡± Qi Mo replied to Jin Mingchen immediately.


    ¡°Okay guys, we are going to announce the rules of the mission for the fourth issue of now. The theme for this issue is . As the title suggests, your mission will be conducted on the small ind on your left that is only about forty thousand metres big. There are almostpletely no resources avable on the ind. The nine of you will be working together as a team toplete the mission this time.¡±


    ¡°The tide will usually rise and there will be high tide on this ind as soon as it gets dark. When the tide is high, the entire ind will bepletely submerged in the water. Your mission this time is to build a house that can fit all nine of you so that you can be sheltered and free from the water when night falls.¡±


    ¡°You will be allowed to venture into the woods right next to the ind to gather any supplies or materials that you might need, but you will only be given two hours to do so. Besides that, you are not allowed to chop down any trees or do anything that will harm the ecology of the woods.¡±


    In other words, the nine of them would have to work together toplete the mission this time.


    Didn¡¯t some of Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans say that it seemed as though this program was only focusing on Jiang Yuning?


    This was the reason why the production team had decided to make changes to the mission immediately. This time, each and every one of the participants held an equally important role in fulfilling the mission.


    ¡°This time, you will be allowed to bring your cell phone along with you to search for any information or to call for help. In other words, all nine of you will all be spending the next twenty-four hours together on this ind. Whether rain or shine, you will all be going through it together.¡±


    ¡°Now, we will give all of you about half an hour to discuss and n your strategy. We will officially begin the mission at eight thirty.¡±


    The nine participants exchanged nces with one another and after a brief moment, the male participants then raised their hands and said, ¡°I can do all the physical work.¡±


    ¡°I can swim very well! I can dive into the sea and catch some fish for us for dinner!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled as he jumped around excitedly. ¡°Sister Yuning, you can discuss and n your strategy with some of them and the rest of us will definitely act and participate ordingly!¡±


    Even though each and every one of them were willing participants and even though they were all very united, it seemed as though it would bepletely impossible to build a small house that could withstand the high tide and strong waves within twelve hours without any help or equipment at all.

 Chapter 264 - There are Two Huge Mountains Behind Jiang Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 264: There are Two Huge Mountains Behind Jiang Yuning</h4>


    On the other hand, thanks to the sponsorship and endorsement by Xiya Hotel, An Yiqing finally secured a spot in the variety program.


    After Shen Yichen had seen the oue of the audition, he handed the contract over to An Yiqing¡¯s agent before he stated, ¡°You know how important this contract is to An Yiqing. You should also be clear that the biggest sponsor who has helped An Yiqing behind the scenes is none other than Xiya Hotel. This was all arranged by Jiang Yuning and Vera to help Yiqing secure a spot in the program, to show their gratitude.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± An Yiqing¡¯s agent replied as he nodded.


    ¡°Since you already understand what I am trying to tell you, then you can leave now,¡± Shen Yichen replied without exining any further.


    However sometimes, there was truly no limit to how shameless or ungrateful a person could be.


    This was because as soon as An Yiqing¡¯s agent stepped out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office, he was immediately stopped by Hua Xin¡¯s agent, who had been waiting for him in Hua Xin¡¯s resting room all along.


    Hua Xin did not even ask before she grabbed the contract that An Yiqing¡¯s agent had in his hands. ¡°Wow. Looks like someone has just secured a new resource.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua Xin...didn¡¯t you agree that you would be magnanimous and that you would not take any more of Yiqing¡¯s resources?¡± Lin Xuan asked in a helpless manner.


    ¡°Lin Xuan, it must have been really difficult for you to finally secure this deal and obtain this contract. If I remember correctly, the biggest sponsor behind this variety program is none other than Xiya Hotel...¡± Hua Xin did not ask the question directly but instead, she was beating around the bush. ¡°So...is Jiang Yuning the one helping Yiqing behind the scenes?¡±


    Lin Xuan took a deep breath before he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I heard that Jiang Yuning was the one who helped Yiqing secure this resource.¡±


    Hua Xin chuckled before she held out the contract, as though she was about to give it back to Lin Xuan. However, as soon as Lin Xuan reached out his hand to take the contract, Hua Xin intentionally dropped the document onto the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way then. I want you to tell An Yiqing that I was the person who helped her to secure a spot in this variety show. If you tell her that, then I promise that I will not make life difficult for you two and I will not attempt to steal any of An Yiqing¡¯s resources in future.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua Xin...¡±


    ¡°Will you do it or not?¡±


    Did he have any other choice?


    ¡°I know what I have to do.¡±


    ¡°You are a smart man. I know that you will definitely do the right thing,¡± Hua Xin replied before she sat back down on the sofa with her arms crossed in front of her chest. After that, Hua Xin nudged towards the door, signalling for Lin Xuan to leave immediately.


    In fact, sometimes the agent could not be med for being selfish or despicable. This was because they would always be dragged into the deepest and darkest transactions in the entertainment industry and they only way that they would be able to survive would be to cooperate with the stronger party.


    Everyone had to put themselves first in the entertainment industry. This was verymon in the entertainment circle.


    When Shen Yichen told Lin Xuan that Jiang Yuning was in fact the one who had paved the way for An Yiqing to secure the variety show, he was trying to tell An Yiqing that Jiang Yuning had already done her part to appease her and thank her for her support. Hua Xin, on the other hand, was only trying to brainwash An Yiqing and manipte her into thinking that Jiang Yuning was heartless so that An Yiqing would join her camp to deal with Jiang Yuning.


    Lin Xuan did not care which side An Yiqing would be on because he felt that neither Hua Xin nor Jiang Yuning were good people anyway. All that he cared about was securing more deals and resources for his artiste.


    Therefore, Lin Xuan did as Hua Xin had asked him to when he informed An Yiqing about the variety show. ¡°You are really lucky to be able to secure a spot in this variety show. This programme is really a blessing for a neer like you. Sister Hua Xin has really helped you a lot behind the scenes. You should be grateful and remember to thank her the next time you see her.¡±


    An Yiqing was extremely happy and excited as she held the contract in her hands. ¡°I understand. I really did not expect Sister Hua Xin to be the one who would help me in the end.¡±


    ¡°We will go and sign the contract with the other party early in the morning tomorrow so make sure you go home and rest earlier today,¡± Lin Xuan replied, without feeling even the slightest hint of guilt for lying to An Yiqing.


    This was because he was absolutely convinced that no one in the entertainment circle was clean, be it Hua Xin or Jiang Yuning. In his eyes, both of them could only get this far in the entertainment industry because they had others backing them up and that was the reason why they would trample on others to show their own superiority.


    On the other hand, Hua Xin was confident that she was raising a poisonous snake that would one day run out of its cage and hurt herself as she tried to harm others. This way, she would be killing two birds with one stone.


    ...


    Ku Jie had been busy investigating about the gold sponsor who had been backing Hua Xin up all these while and after much effort, he finally discovered some information about the gold sponsor.


    During her early years, Hua Xin had always been involved with a rich man who would always back her up in her career progression. However, after a short while, Hua Xin eventually met her true love within the entertainment industry and ended things with her gold sponsor after getting married to her true love. She eventually got pregnant and gave birth to a son after getting married, but as she soon discovered her husband cheating on her when she was breastfeeding, she divorced her husband out of anger and had since gotten involved with her gold sponsor again.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, this woman looks so morous and beautiful on the surface, but she is in fact so rotten and broken inside. Isn¡¯t it meaningless to be living this kind of life?¡± the young paparazzo asked Ku Jie as he looked through Hua Xin¡¯s information. He could not help but sigh out of pity.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what wemonly see in the entertainment industry nowadays? The more morous or fancy the artistes seem on the surface, the more dested they are behind the scenes,¡± Ku Jie replied as he took the document from the young paparazzo¡¯s hand. He nced at the information before he used a red pen to mark a big ¡®X¡¯ on the section regarding Hua Xin¡¯s resume and qualifications.


    ¡°Sister Yuning is still the best. I would like to believe that there are still other artistes in the entertainment industry who are trying their best and giving their everything to achieve their own hopes and dreams, just like Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°The only reason why your Sister Yuning entered the entertainment industry in the first ce was because she had to feed her family,¡± Ku Jie replied as he knocked the young paparazzo on his head.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It has already been five years since Sister Yuning entered the entertainment industry but her personality and character had not conformed to the dark and twisted ways of the entertainment circle. That is why Sister Yuning is truly my idol.¡±


    Ku Jie could only shake his head when he looked at the young paparazzo who was acting like a fool. However, he also felt honored whenever his younger sister was loved and praised by her fans.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Ku Jie, how should we deal with this man?¡±


    ¡°How should we deal with him?¡± Ku Jie sneered as he looked at the young paparazzo. ¡°We can just send his wife pictures of him being intimate with Hua Xin. It would be better if we can find out if he had a second or third mistress so that we can just send out all of the photographs and information at once and get rid of this gold sponsor in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I bet this woman would never imagine that X Society is in fact Sister Yuning¡¯s maiden home.¡±


    ¡°Stop smirking and go get your work done already!¡± Ku Jie replied as he knocked on the desk.


    As Jiang Yuning¡¯s brother, he would not interfere in Jiang Yuning¡¯s development or anything that she wanted to do, nor would he meddle in any of her ns for her future. However, he would never allow anyone to bully or insult his sister.¡±ess ReadRead.live if you like watching mangaics.


    Sorry, but there are two huge mountains behind Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    It was already noon.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and the other eight participants were busy trying to build the foundation of the house but no matter how hard they tried, the base would not stay because they were building on sand. Therefore, after much discussion, the nine of them came up with a solution. They decided that they would gather all therge rocks that they could find and move it over to their base, then use the rocks to support the base instead.


    They decided to use bamboo shoots and some wooden branches that they could find in the woods because they were not allowed to chop down any trees.


    Even though they had already spilt and allocated the job to simplify and elerate the process, it was already evening when they were done with the preparations.


    At this time, the sea water was already rising and showing signs of high tide, but all that they managed to do was toy down the foundation of the house.


    ¡°Oh no! The sea water is already rising...¡± Xu Beishen eximed as she was crouching by the beach to grill fishes for everyone. This was because the sea water was in fact rising at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°This mission is really too difficult! At this rate, the sea water will already be at knee-level within the next hour,¡± Qi Mo could not help butined as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°It is okay. Even if we do not manage to finish building the house, the least that we can do is to build a bamboo table so that we would not be soaking wet tonight. Do you guys agree with me?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Beishen, make use of this opportunity and the remaining time that you have left to grill more fishes for everyone. Mingchen, try to continue catching as many fishes as you can.¡±


    ¡°I agree with you, Sister Yuning! As long as all of us are together, I do not mind braving the wind and the cold together with all of you,¡± Jin Mingchen replied in a sincere manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Anyway, we are all already in a very miserable state now. Could it get any worse than this?¡± Xu Beishen replied as sheughed.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do this! Let¡¯s just hope that it will not rain tonight!¡±


    Everyone felt encouraged and cheered up almost immediately.


    This time, the theme of was none other than friendship!

 Chapter 265 - Are You Envious?

    <h4>Chapter 265: Are You Envious?</h4>


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, the sea level had already risen and the sea water was already up to everyone¡¯s ankles. At this time, the nine of them had only sessfully managed to set up the bamboo tform that could support all of their weights.


    Everyone could not wait to get up on the bamboo tform and put all of their resources on top but at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly came up with ast-minute suggestion to set up a roof using some of the leaves and weeds because Brother Zhuang had predicted that it would definitely rain soon.


    ¡°Forget it, Sister Yuning. It¡¯s already good enough that we have a table so that we would not get wet. Let¡¯s hurry up and get on top of the tform already. The tide is already rising,¡± Jin Mingchen replied immediately. This young boy had been busy swimming and fishing all day. He was extremely sunburned and the skin on his hands were already wrinkled.


    ¡°So, if it really rains, do you really want the nine of us to be drenched the entire night? Since we can already start setting up the walls, then let¡¯s just work a little harder to set up the roof too. If you are tired, you can just sit down and rest for a short while,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pointed at the tform.


    At this time, one of the producers suddenly spoke to the nine participants using the loudspeaker. ¡°The mission that you have been given this time is for you to build aplete house within twelve hours. You have another one and a half hours left toplete your task. Otherwise, all of you will be deemed to have failed the mission.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too cruel?¡± Jin Mingchen, who had just made his way up the bamboo tform, startedining.


    ¡°How would we be able to finish building the house on time? We¡¯ve barely managed to set up the bamboo tform and the surrounding walls are still bare wooden frames.¡±


    ¡°Stopining already. We can definitely do it if we all put in effort together. Those who are tired can just sit or lie down on the floor and rest for ten minutes before getting up to continue building with everyone else. We have to persevere and prove to the production team that as long as the nine of us are working together, there is nothing that we cannot do!¡± At this time, Qi Mo suddenly spoke up as he patted Jin Mingchen gently on his shoulder.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t think I can move anymore. I will rest for a short while then.¡± Jin Mingchen was feeling a little sick and ufortable because he had been soaking in the sea water all day.


    ¡°Okay, go and rest.¡±


    The rest of the participants then continued rushing out their work in an orderly manner. The men stepped into the water to start cing the bamboo in ce, whilst supporting it with the rocks that they had collected earlier in the day. Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were preparing all the dried leaves and weeds for the rooftop.


    The remaining participants continued working hard and they onlyy down and rested for ten minutes whenever they were really too exhausted. After the ten minutes was up, they would get up automatically to continue working.


    After seeing this, Jin Mingchen could not sleep anymore. He sat up on the bamboo tform and said, ¡°I am not going to sleep anymore. I am going to help too.¡±


    This time, all nine participants gave their best effort to try andplete building the house.


    Time flew by really quickly and the bamboo house was slowly perfected bit by bit. At eight o¡¯clock sharp, the little bamboo house finally had a decent thatched roof over it.


    However, at this moment, a sound of something falling into the water was heard. Everyone was startled and as they looked around them, they suddenly realized that Jin Mingchen had already disappeared.


    ¡°Where is Mingchen?¡±


    ¡°Was he up on the roof to fix it? Did he fall into the water?¡± The crowd of people looked into the water immediately to search for Jin Mingchen and at this time, Jin Mingchen suddenly emerged from the water.


    ¡°I am sorry, I was really too tired. I fell asleep on top of the roof and I must have rolled into the water.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning reached out her hand and pulled Jin Mingchen up into the bamboo hut. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You did really well today.¡±


    Not too far away, the production team suddenly urged them again. ¡°This is a friendly reminder that you only have half an hour left.¡±


    As soon as they heard this devil¡¯s voice, everyone jumped to their feet and got to work again even though they were all already at their breaking point...


    The production team and crew could not help but sigh as they watched the scene that was unfolding before their very eyes. ¡°All of them are victors today. It was really great to watch them push themselves and only rest for ten minutes before getting up to continue working again. They are all heroes because they persevered and refused to give up!¡±


    The production felt anxious for them but they could not bear to rush them because they knew that the participants were all exhausted.


    ¡°This is the first time that I feel we might have been too cruel.¡±


    Although the nine of them remained united until the very end, they were unable toplete the mission by half past eight that night because one of the walls of the bamboo hut was yet to bepleted.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen tried to negotiate for more time and leniency from the production team on behalf of the entire group. ¡°Please just give us another thirty minutes. Just thirty minutes. If you give us another thirty minutes, we will definitely be able toplete the bamboo hut.¡±


    ¡°No, rules are rules...we cannot just go around it...¡± The production team hesitantly refused as they shook their heads despite Jin Mingchen¡¯s protests.


    ¡°How about ten minutes? Just give us ten minutes! We do not want to give up just like this. We want to finish what we¡¯ve started!¡±


    Jin Mingchen was extremely serious today.


    The director and producers got together to discuss before they finally decided to give the participants an extra ten minutes toplete their mission.


    ¡°Alright then, we will give you another ten minutes.¡±


    As soon as Jin Mingchen got the answer, he ran back to the other participants immediately. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s try our best toplete the mission now! We have been given another ten minutes to sessfullyplete our task.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it all we¡¯ve got!¡±


    ¡°All the best!¡±


    Early the next morning, one of the participants started eximing out loud as soon as they woke up. ¡°Look at the beautiful sunrise!¡±


    At this time, the rest of the participants who were still lying down inside the bamboo hut quickly sat up and looked at the sea to watch the sun that was slowly rising outside the hut.


    ¡°What a beautiful sight...¡±


    ¡°It is really beautiful...¡±


    The nine participants stepped out of the bamboo hut and they instantly realized that the high tide had already receded and nature had left a beautiful gift behind for them. The beach was filled with small crabs running sideways and various other strange creatures from the sea.


    Jin Mingchen was so amazed and excited that he started running after a crab on the beach.


    The nine participants seriously amazed the director and the production team when they worked together and were so united during the extra ten minutes that they were given toplete the mission. After rushing and putting in so much effort, they finallypleted the bamboo hut within the given ten minutes.


    A short while after that, it started raining and pouring heavily. The nine of them camped inside the little bamboo hut and since they were all so exhausted, they ally down on the bamboo tform and fell asleep without even bothering about maintaining their image anymore. They slept so soundly that they only woke up when the sunlight prated the little bamboo hut...


    Subsequently, the production team came forward to announce the content that they would be recording during the day. ¡°Each and everyone of you have already worked very hardst night. The next twelve hours will be very rxing for all of you. You can lie down and rx by the beach, build some sandcastles, take a stroll along the beach, or even swim in the sea. However, you will also be required to entertain one very special guest who would being today. In fact, there are six different guests who would be dropping by today and each of them will be bringing different news to you. You would have to choose and make your decision wisely instead of getting led on by the fake news.¡±


    ¡°That sounds interesting...¡±


    ¡°Fun!¡±


    ¡°We will definitely treat them with hospitality and feed them all the grilled fish that we have.¡±


    ...


    While the recording for the fourth issue of was still ongoing, it was already a new working day at Guangying Media.


    An Yiqing and Lin Xuan arrived at Guangying Media early in the morning because they had to sign a contractual agreement with the television station for the uing variety program.


    ¡°Director Shen.¡±


    When Shen Yichen saw An Yiqing standing outside his office door as she knocked, he closed all of the contracts that he had in his hands and handed it over to his personal assistant before he motioned for An Yiqing to enter his office.


    ¡°Pass all of these contracts over to Vera. Ask her to go through them and select the resources that they want.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director Shen,¡± Shen Yichen¡¯s personal assistant replied as she walked out of his office holding the stack of resources belonging to Jiang Yuning in her hands.


    An Yiqing could not help but stare at the huge stack of resources that Shen Yichen¡¯s personal assistant had in her hands. It would be amazing if those resources belonged to her.


    Although Lin Xuan had repeatedly reminded her that she was going to focus on her acting career and avoid looking for shortcuts to fame, An Yiqing wanted to be popr. She wanted to have as many invitations and resources as Jiang Yuning. She did not want to depend on anyone else to obtain any resources.


    ¡°Director Shen, we can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Are you envious?¡± Shen Yichen suddenly asked An Yiqing because he seemed to have notice the expression that she had on her face.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...is really very lucky.¡±


    ¡°Lucky?¡±


    Shen Yichen could not help but smile when he heard those words. ¡°That¡¯s because you have not met Jiang Yuning when she was still struggling at the lowest point in her career.¡±

 Chapter 266 - This Little Descendant is Getting More and More Mischievous

    <h4>Chapter 266: This Little Descendant is Getting More and More Mischievous</h4>


    ¡°No one is born lucky in the entertainment industry. If someone wants to make it big in the entertainment industry by depending on luck, then I would advise them to have a backup n waiting for them.¡±


    As Shen Yichen spoke, An Yiqing¡¯s eyes stayed focused on the pile of resources belonging to Jiang Yuning.


    She wanted it!


    She really wanted it!


    She was ambitious. She desired what Jiang Yuning had. At this point, An Yiqing was no longer the innocent child whom she usually portrayed herself to be. She was jealous and envious of Jiang Yuning.


    If God gave her the chance, she would not hesitate to snatch all of those resources away from Jiang Yuning.


    After all, An Yiqing believed that the only reason why Jiang Yuning could make it this far was because she was making use of her rtionship with the Lu family to get all the attention.


    However, her assumption was wrong because Jiang Yuning had never once used her rtionship with the Lu family as a bargaining power to obtain what she wanted. The only time she had ever made used of this rtionship was during Huo Yuxi¡¯s wedding banquet and also during the dinner hosted by Guangying Media recently.


    After stepping out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office, An Yiqing looked at Lin Xuan who was standing right next to her. Finally, she could no longer hold back and she asked him immediately, ¡°Brother Xuan, is there any way for me to get it? I really want it. I want to take everything away from Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Lin Xuan was silent for a few seconds before he finally looked at An Yiqing and replied, ¡°Perhaps you can ask Sister Hua Xin for help. She might have a way.¡±


    ...


    The daytime recording for the fourth issue of was in fact one of the easiest recording periods throughout the entire program thus far.


    After the hell-level mission that had been given to the participantsst night, the nine of them could not believe that the production team would actually allow them to rest, rx and enjoy themselves on the beach for the next twelve hours.


    At half past eight that night, the recording of the show was finally over. At this time, Jin Mingchen¡¯s agent hurried over to them with a bunch of Jin Mingchen¡¯s VIP concert tickets in his hands.


    ¡°You muste! I want all of you to attend my concert, especially you, Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will definitely try my best to make it for your performance,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Jin Mingchen as she patted him on his shoulder. After that, she wrapped a towel around herself before she entered Vera¡¯s car.


    ¡°The production team and crew members were all holding onto me and grabbing my hands as they wept. What did you do to them this time?¡± Vera asked as she nced at Jiang Yuning. She was afraid that the director and production team would approach her and demand forpensation for their balding heads one day.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of their receding hairlines again.¡±


    ¡°Why are you always so concerned about other people¡¯s hairlines?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed. A short whileter, she fell asleep from exhaustion as she leaned back against the passenger seat.


    Vera quickly rolled up the car windows before she ced a nket over Jiang Yuning as she switched the air conditioner on.


    Shen Yichen had just handed a whole stack of resources over to her today. In fact, many big and branded variety programs in China had taken a liking to Jiang Yuning ofte and were all offering her spots in their variety programs. However, Jiang Yuning was stillcking in fashion resources and endorsement opportunities. This was the next problem that Vera wanted to tackle.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s education level was already proving to be an obstacle in her career progression.


    This was as recently, many international or world-renowned brands had started to ce their focus on the education and cultivation level of the celebrities and artistes that they were coborating with. Although Jiang Yuning had already sessfully created a name for herself in the variety line, she was stillcking in all other aspects. This was all due to the fact that they had only been given too short a time to reach what she had achieved so far.


    After a four-hour drive, Vera finally arrived in front of the Royal Dragon Vi. Vera quickly woke Jiang Yuning up from her sleep because she wanted to avoid the second young master Lu¡¯sser-like re.


    ¡°The director has informed me that the recording period for thest two issues would be more concentrated and he will notify me the dates by next week. Therefore, I hope that you will take this opportunity to rest at home and perhaps practice your singing and shooting skills as you should be doing regrly before you resume filming. I will be making a trip to Singapore tomorrow to discuss some of your endorsement resources with the other party. If you need any help at all during the next few days, do not hesitate to contact Director Shen or the young paparazzo.¡±


    ¡°If I am not there with you, how are you going to discuss any endorsements by yourself?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera immediately.


    ¡°Just stay home and wait for my updates,¡± Vera replied. ¡°I am more familiar with the foreign entertainment circlepared to you. Just make sure that you rest well and replenish your health in the next few days.¡±


    Vera did not tell Jiang Yuning that the other party had not even considered her at all. However, Vera felt that it was the right time to try and help Jiang Yuning to secure some resources abroad considering the fact that she had recently gained some fame and poprity through her participation in the variety program.


    ¡°Alright then. I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°I will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I might be attending Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert next Thursday to give him some love and support.¡±Readics on our ReadRead.live


    ¡°Please try to remain as low-profile as you possibly can. Bring the young paparazzo along with you and if he can¡¯t make it, make sure that you bring the bodyguards that the second young master Lu will arrange for you. Try not to cause any trouble while you are there. After all, you are a married woman who has around twenty million fans and followers now! Please keep that in mind.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she opened the car door and stepped out of Vera¡¯s car.


    After putting one foot out of the car, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Vera before she asked, ¡°Has any strangers added you on your social media profile recently?¡±


    ¡°There are so many strangers who add me on my social media profile every day. Who are you referring to?¡± Vera replied instantly.


    ¡°What a tough woman!¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh. ¡°Ah! Some people are just so stubborn that they can¡¯t see their own destiny even when it is right in front of them.¡±


    ¡°You are so weird.¡± Vera did not understand what Jiang Yuning was trying to say.


    Even though Jiang Yuning felt extremely tempted to tell Vera everything that she knew, she felt that it would be more interesting for Xiao Chennan to finally approach Vera on his own.


    Moreover, how would Vera react if she found out that Jiang Yuning knew that Xiao Chennan liked Vera all this while?


    Well, some things like feelings cannot be forced. It should just happen naturally.


    Vera stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s back as she walked towards the vi and she thought quietly to herself for a short while. Finally, she took her cell phone out of her bag before she logged into her social media profile. She scrolled through her list of friend requests and realized that all of them were strangers indeed.


    Amongst the list of requests, there was also a person with the user ID: @ALittleLonely


    His profile description was: Want to watch a film? I¡¯m a man with European six packs!


    Please! Was this guy stupid or what? A European man would definitely have chest hair!


    Therefore, Vera rejected the friend request immediately.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not dare to switch on the lights after entering the vi and she even removed her shoes in preparation to tip toe her way inside and have a quick shower in the guest room on the first floor before she headed upstairs.


    However, as soon as she closed the front door, the lights in the living room switched on all of a sudden. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was dressed in a ck bathrobe as he was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a frown on his face.


    ¡°If I had not heard the door open, I would have thought that you were cheating on me with Vera outside!¡±


    ¡°Second brother, are you still up because you are waiting for me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she leaned against the wall. She did not dare to approach Lu Jingzhi out of fear that he would discover all the cuts and wounds that she had on her body.


    ¡°Come over here. I promise that I will not get angry,¡± Lu Jingzhi beckoned.


    ¡°I will go upstairs and take a quick shower first, then I wille and look for you, second brother. I will get going now...¡± Jiang Yuning tried to run up the stairs to get to the bedroom on the second floor but Lu Jingzhi caught up to her in an instant.


    This little descendant was getting more and more mischievous.


    She was starting to get out of hand because he had been lenient towards her.


    ¡°Have you forgotten who your man is?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms and walked up the stairs towards the bedroom. After entering the bathroom, he ced Jiang Yuning on the countertop before he said, ¡°Show me your hands.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head before she stretched out her hands out in front of him.


    Her hands were covered with wounds and scratches from the wood and bamboo that they had been dealing with all night.


    Lu Jingzhi examined her wounds but did not get angry at her. ¡°I will check your injuries after you shower.¡±


    ¡°I will shower on my own...¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you have a choice?¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning over to the bathtub before he started bathing her and inspecting all her injuries...


    It was difficult to say if he was merely inspecting her injuries or doing something else with her. Anyway, when Jiang Yuning finally came out of the bathtub, she was blushing and her ears were all red.

 Chapter 267 - Are You Really So Biased Towards Jiang Yuning?

    <h4>Chapter 267: Are You Really So Biased Towards Jiang Yuning?</h4>


    Naturally, the focus that night was not only on Jiang Yuning who had just gone home after recording her program.


    An Yiqing also met up and had dinner with Hua Xin that night.


    As Hua Xin was very clear about the fact that Jiang Yuning had in fact been the one who helped An Yiqing to secure a spot in the variety program, Hua Xin was very meticulous as she secretly instructed An Yiqing: ¡°Make sure to ask your agent to publicize and make it known that Jiang Yuning helped you to gain some of the resources that you have right now. Use this to your own advantage and continue publicizing and showing that you have a very good and close rtionship with Jiang Yuning. You should praise her for being so generous and magnanimous to share and offer some of her resources to you.¡±


    ¡°But Sister Hua Xin, you were the one who helped me to get the resource for the variety program,¡± An Yiqing replied immediately.


    ¡°Silly girl. That is not important at all right now. What is even more important is to make sure that the media knows you have a close rtionship with Jiang Yuning. This is the only way to ensure that the public and media will trust and believe everything you say when you turn around and bite Jiang Yuning in the back in future. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡± Hua Xin taught An Yiqing what to do as she sipped on the ss of red wine that she had in her hand.


    ¡°No matter what Jiang Yuning does or says, continue persevering and standing by your words and continue showing the public that both of you share a close friendship. As long as you persist, you will definitely have the opportunity to make Jiang Yuning lose her reputation in future. As soon as Jiang Yuning leaves Guangying Media, then those resources would eventually belong to you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    However, she seemed to havepletely disregarded the fact that even if Jiang Yuning left thepany, the resources belonging to her would never belong to An Yiqing. This was because the people in the entertainment circle had only offered those resources and invitation exclusively to Jiang Yuning because they fancied her performance in the variety program that she was in. Therefore, the resources belonging to Jiang Yuning could never be passed on to anyone else anyway.


    ¡°If I do that, are you sure that Jiang Yuning...will not get angry?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, she won¡¯t,¡± Hua Xin smiled as she replied confidently. ¡°If she gets mad at you, then I will help to put on an act on your behalf. I will make her think that I am still angry at you because of her. This way, she will definitely have a guilty conscience and she will not be able to stay mad at you or hold it against you.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I know what I have to do,¡± An Yiqing replied. She understood what Hua Xin was asking her to do. ¡°I just feel a little nauseated that I have to let Jiang Yuning take the credit and praise her when you were the one who helped me in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. That is just a small matter. Don¡¯t let it get to your head. After all, I have countless resources like this one...¡±


    Lin Xuan was right beside the two women as they plotted and schemed against Jiang Yuning, but he did not say anything at all even though he was fully aware of the truth behind the entire matter. This was because there would be only one person who would be unlucky in this whole situation.


    That was none other than...Jiang Yuning!


    ...


    After that, Lin Xuan acted ording to Hua Xin¡¯s instructions and any publicity involving An Yiqing that was conveyed to the media would always portray Jiang Yuning and An Yiqing as friends who had a very good and close rtionship with one another. An Yiqing would always state that Jiang Yuning had been a very supportive friend and senior who helped her in her career.


    An Yiqing also explicitly expressed her gratitude towards Jiang Yuning for helping her to secure a spot in the variety program that she had just contracted with. Her continuous praise and gratitude towards Jiang Yuning did in fact create a huge misconception that the rtionship between them both was very good indeed.


    Although Jiang Yuning did not step up to agree with any statement that An Yiqing made, she did not deny any of it either. This only meant that Jiang Yuning acknowledged that everything that An Yiqing said was indeed true.


    When Shen Yichen noticed An Yiqing¡¯s recent activities and realized that she had been mentioning Jiang Yuning frequently, he summoned An Yiqing and asked her in private about her true intentions.


    The answer given by An Yiqing was very simple. ¡°I really appreciate everything that Sister Yuning had done for me. That is the only reason why I have been mentioning her. Director Shen, is Sister Yuning angry because of this?¡±


    The tone and expression on her face was exceptionally innocent.


    Shen Yichen felt the creeps when he looked at An Yiqing. ¡°Don¡¯t try to put on an act in front of me. I can tell that you are up to no good from all these little moves that you are making. That is the reason why I can rise up to the position that I am holding today. It is because I can see right through you. I don¡¯t think that I have ced you with the right agent. An Yiqing, I am going to put you under another new agent before you continue going down the wrong path.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, Brother Xuan is very good to me. He treats me very well. Why are you changing my agent?¡± An Yiqing asked as she started panicking.


    ¡°I am changing him because of his limited ability. He does not know how to guide new artistes on the right path! I have already made my decision. I will assign a new agent to take charge of you.¡±


    Although An Yiqing had really wanted to refute Shen Yichen¡¯s arrangement, she did not have the confidence because she knew that she was in no position to bargain with him.


    She did not know why Shen Yichen was angry. She could only assume that Shen Yichen was angry because she had offended Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Are you really so biased towards Jiang Yuning?¡±


    An Yiqing cried before she ran out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office. After that, Lin Xuan immediately receive a notice that he was going to be assigned to another artiste.


    Lin Xuan was already an experienced agent and he knew that Shen Yichen could sense that something was going on behind the scenes. Even though Shen Yichen had already swapped An Yiqing to be under the care of another agent, Lin Xuan would definitely continue contacting An Yiqing in private.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning eventually learnt that An Yiqing had been mentioning her name in all of her publicity material for the past few days when Shen Yichen contacted her over the phone.


    ¡°What do you think about this matter? What is your stand? Do you want to take any actions or tell the media anything?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a few seconds before she replied Shen Yichen, ¡°Director Shen, just give in to An Yiqing and let her have all the resources that I can afford to share with her. After all, I believe that I owe her that much.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°After all, it is our responsibility to help new artistes.¡±


    ¡°Somehow, I can¡¯t help but feel that a fox like you...would certainly have some sort of n up your sleeve.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Director Shen, I really feel like sharing some of my resources with my juniors since I can actually afford to do so now. However, I feel that An Yiqing has some sort of hidden agenda. Why don¡¯t we do this? You can let her know that I will be attending Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert next Thursday and we can wait and see if An Yiqing would react or do anything to cause amotion then.¡±


    ¡°I agree with you,¡± Shen Yichen replied. ¡°In fact, I do not have any objections towards any of our artistes being ambitious and aiming to be better than anyone else. However, I really cannot ept someone who is trying to trample on their own benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just do as I said and wait for her reaction.¡±


    An Yiqing would never have imagined that this would be a trap beautifully set up by Jiang Yuning.


    If An Yiqing was just doing all this simply to get more attention, then Jiang Yuning would just let this matter go and treat it as though she waspensating her for what she had to go through under Hua Xin. However, if An Yiqing had some other intentions, then it would be a whole different matter altogether.


    This was also the reason why Jiang Yuning did not like An Yiqing right from the very beginning.


    This person had so much twists and turns to her personality that it made Jiang Yuning feel sick.


    Jiang Yuning had already met this kind of person many times in her life and that was why she could almost immediately tell what kind of person An Yiqing was.


    Jiang Yuning would already know if a person was sincere or otherwise.


    ...


    For the next few days, Jiang Yuning continued making trips to the shooting range to practice her shooting and her marksmanship even though Vera was not around.


    Xiao Chennan also dropped by the shooting range a couple of times together with his assistant. However, since the film emperor was a fool, he really did not know how to capture the heart and attention of the woman whom he liked.


    However, Xiao Chennan was very talented when it came to rejecting people whom he was not interested in at all.


    Since Vera was not around today, Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant bravely approached her and said, ¡°Hello Sister Yuning! What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Why are your film emperor¡¯s skills so lousy and outdated?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at Xiao Chennan. ¡°If this is how he is going to go after someone, then he should be ready for heartache when the woman whom he loves gets married and is gone from his sight forever.¡±


    ¡°So...what would you suggest then, Sister Yuning?¡± the young assistant asked as he rubbed his hands together excitedly.


    ¡°Why must he use so many tactics and beat around the bush? Just be a man and approach her and confess to her directly!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Who Are You a Fan of Again?

    <h4>Chapter 268: Who Are You a Fan of Again?</h4>


    ¡°Sister Yuning, let me tell you a secret. Even though Brother Nan looks as though he is very experienced when ites to rtionships and dealing with women, he has never had a girlfriend ever in his entire life! He does not even know how to hold a girl¡¯s hand!¡±


    ¡°Just hold it with his own hand. How else would he hold her hand? With his feet?¡±


    ¡°I mean...he really does not know what he should do to capture the girl¡¯s attention!¡± the young assistant replied as he gestured with his hands out of desperation. He was feeling really anxious for Xiao Chennan. ¡°He only knows how to frequent the ces that Sister Vera would appear at, but without the courage to approach her or start a conversation with her at all.¡±


    ¡°Vera has always misunderstood that your Brother Nan is onlying to this shooting range because he is trying to look for an opportunity to get closer to me. That is the reason why she dislikes him!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes at the young assistant. She had to tell him the reason why Vera disliked Xiao Chennan because she could not stand seeing him acting so retarded anymore.


    ¡°Is that really the reason?¡± the young assistant asked as he looked at Vera in amusement. After a short while, he folded his arms across his chest before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, I will leave Brother Nan¡¯s happiness into your hands!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t ask me to do this. Amitabha. This involves the romantic rtionship and development between a male and a female, and there is nothing much that I can do for them anymore. I would also advise you to be more patient because I do not think that any romantic feelings would develop between both of them overnight.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Sister Vera is really difficult to handle!¡± the young assistant replied as he scratched his head.


    After a short while, Xiao Chennan appeared to be looking for someone and the young assistant thus quickly hurried back to his side.


    As they were both packing up to leave the shooting range, Xiao Chennan could not help but to ask his assistant, ¡°So, what have you found out after going over to talk to Jiang Yuning for such a long time?¡±


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant looked up at him with an innocent smile on his face. ¡°You knew what I was trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I have such a low IQ?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so, but I really think that you do have a very low EQ,¡± the young assistant murmured. After that, the young assistant looked at Xiao Chennan before he asked, ¡°Brother Nan, aren¡¯t you friends with Sister Vera on social media?¡±


    Xiao Chennan was speechless.


    Were all the personal assistants so feisty nowadays?


    ...


    It was almost Thursday in a blink of an eye, and Jin Mingchen¡¯s solo concert was to be held at Luo City that night.


    Although he was busy with the preparation and rehearsals for his concert, Jin Mingchen was still very cooperative and it was admirable that he would willingly set time aside to participate in the recording of . It was indeed not easy to be a celebrity.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had contacted Xu Beishen, Qi Mo, and the rest of the guests from , but it seemed as though the only person who would be able to attend the concert with Jiang Yuning was Xu Beishen as everyone else had already made their own ns for that day.


    After that, Jiang Yuning called Xu Beishen once again. ¡°I guess the daughter of the wealthy and prestigious Xu family must be really free. Then, would you like to apany me on a date to Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert on Thursday night?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel as though you are being extremely sarcastic?¡± Xu Beishen snorted over the other end of the line.


    ¡°It is good enough that you understand. You don¡¯t need to say it out loud. Hehehe...¡±


    Jiang Yuning then took this opportunity to tell Xu Beishen everything that had happened in the past few days. After consulting with Xu Beishen, both of them decided to exchange their VIP concert tickets for regr fan seating tickets instead. She decided to prepare a signboard for Jin Mingchen and when he finallyes on stage, she would be screaming and cheering for him along with all of his fans.


    Jiang Yuning wanted to see if An Yiqing would go that far just to approach her and make it seem as though she was close to her.


    When Jin Mingchen found out that Jiang Yuning would definitely be attending his concert, he was so excited that he wanted to ask his organizers to make Jiang Yuning one of his special guests. However, Jiang Yuning rejected his offer immediately. ¡°Silly boy. Just let me and your Sister Beishen support you from below the stage along with all of your fans! Today is your big day! I want to be as low-profile as possible.¡±


    ¡°But if you are going to be at the regr fan seating area...aren¡¯t you afraid that people would recognize you?¡±


    ¡°All of the fans sitting in the fan area are your fans. Why would it matter if they recognize me? I am also one of your fans!¡±


    Jin Mingchen was extremely happy when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply. ¡°Alright then. Sister Yuning, make sure that you make the brightest and shiniest signboard for me so that I will know where you and Sister Beishen are seated.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning contacted the young paparazzo and requested for him to prepare an LED signboard that would stand out even amongst a big crowd of people.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? It is okay if you want a huge signboard, but why do you need it to be LED lighted? Your signboard is going to blind all of his fans! Aren¡¯t you supposed to keep a low profile when you attend this concert?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Just make sure that the signboard is big enough and will stand out among the crowd. I also want you to prepare a fruit basket and have it delivered to Jin Mingchen on my behalf.¡±


    The young paparazzo could finally heave a huge sigh of relief when Jiang Yuning finally gave up on the idea of preparing an LED signboard for Jin Mingchen.


    Since Vera was not around, it was now his responsibility to watch over and take care of Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    Two dayster, Shen Yichen gave Jiang Yuning a phone call to inform her that An Yiqing has already found out that she would be personally attending Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert on Thursday.


    Since the concert would only begin at half past seven at night, Jiang Yuning waited for Lu Jingzhi toe home before heading out for the night.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a T-shirt that was produced by Jin Mingchen¡¯s fan club, with Jin Mingchen¡¯s face printed on the front of the ck T-shirt. Jiang Yuning wore a pair of ck shorts and a pair of white sneakers toplete the look. She looked as though she was a student, just like most of Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans.


    After that, Jiang Yuning put on a baseball cap before she said, ¡°Second brother, I am going out now...¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning back into the vi before he looked at the T-shirt that she was wearing at the moment. When he realized that Jiang Yuning was wearing a T-shirt with another man¡¯s face printed on it, he frowned before he asked, ¡°Do you really have to wear that?¡±


    ¡°It was so difficult for me to finally get one of these T-shirts from Jin Mingchen¡¯s fan club. I just want to experience what it feels like to be a fan girl for one night,¡± Jiang Yuning replied coquettishly as she looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Who are you a fan of again?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Yours, yours! I am your fan girl. Second young master Lu, are you really jealous of a young boy now?¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi finally let go of Jiang Yuning¡¯s cheek before he said, ¡°We can leave together now.¡±


    ¡°You want to go to his concert too?¡±


    ¡°You are abducting Xu Liangzhou¡¯s sister and making her attend the concert with you tonight. Do you really think that he would not beining about this? We will both be hanging out at a hotel near your location. Remember toe over to the hotel and look for us after the concert.¡±


    These two men were clearly worried about their safety and that was why they had decided to chill at a hotel near them.


    ¡°Alright then! Beishen and I will show the both of you the power of girls chasing after their idols!¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi was not jealous at all.


    However, Jiang Yuning could not help but to imagine and fantasize about how it would be if she made a printed T-shirt with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face on it...


    That face of his. How adorable would it be?


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen finally met up in front of the concert hall at half past seven that night. Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen could sessfully blend in with the rest of Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans because of their dressing and the caps that they were both wearing.


    At this time, most of the fans were already seated at their respective ces.


    This concert hall could fit about eight thousand people and at this time, Jiang Yuning realized that Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert tickets had to be fully sold out as the concert hall was almost fully upied at the moment.


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were seated right at the back of Zone B and they were surrounded by countless young fans and supporters who were here for Jin Mingchen. Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen held a huge signboard in their hands and the reflection from the orange light made it seem as though they were in an orange sea.


    Although the people in charge were still adjusting the sound system and lighting at the moment, the fans started screaming as soon as they saw a photo of Jin Mingchen shed across the screen. Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were amazed to witness the overwhelming response from the fans. Who said that Jin Mingchen did not have any fans at all?

 Chapter 269 - Where Did This Child Learn All His Cheesy Love Lines?

    <h4>Chapter 269: Where Did This Child Learn All His Cheesy Love Lines?</h4>


    ¡°Hey! Did any of you see the super huge lighted signboard at the Zone B fan seating area? I heard that Jiang Yuning specially ordered that signboard to show her love and support for Jin Mingchen!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Wow, that is really shocking! Jiang Yuning is really very supportive of our Mingchen.¡±


    ¡°Although I think that the signboard is way too exaggerated, looking at the close rtionship they share still warms my heart. They really are just like siblings!¡±


    Many of the fans in the concert hall started discussing and talking about the super huge signboard that Jiang Yuning had brought along with her.


    This was because the signboard was really very brightly lit and blinded the fans who were seated near Jiang Yuning. Although the young paparazzo had already chosen the most low-key signboard that he could find, it was still very eye-catching among the audience.


    After a short while, Jin Mingchen subsequently stepped on stage, dressed in a gold and silver colored costume before he began the concert with a dance. The fans seated around Jiang Yuning started screaming and calling out frantically as soon as they saw Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°Ahh!!! Xiao Ming! You are so handsome. Xiao Ming!¡±


    ¡°I love you! I love you so much...!!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ming, ahh!! You are just so handsome. Jin Mingchen, I will love you forever.¡±


    After hearing all the enthusiastic screaming from the fans seating around them, Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen exchanged nces with one another before they immediately raised the glow sticks in their hands and started shouting, ¡°Xiao Ming, you are the best! I am your number one fan, Xiao Ming!¡±


    At this time, it seemed as though Jin Mingchen had finally found a world that he could conquer. He was glowing on stage and it looked as though he was made to perform on stage.


    After a short opening act, Jin Mingchen stood in the center of the stage before he greeted everyone with a smile on his face. ¡°Do all of you know what time it is now?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s question, she raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. ¡°Seven fifty at night!¡±


    Unexpectedly, all the fans in the concert hall started answering, ¡°It is the starting point of our happiness!¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed the starting point of our happiness right now but unfortunately...the lighting, the stage, me...everything is already here but something is still missing. Do any of you know what I am referring to?¡±


    After he was done speaking, Jin Mingchen struck another pose.


    ¡°Us!¡±


    The fans responded immediately again.


    After listening to the conversation between Jin Mingchen and his fans, Jiang Yuning could feel herself getting goosebumps. ¡°Gross...¡±


    Xu Beishen rolled her eyes before she replied, ¡°I agree. It is way too cheesy.¡±


    At this time, both of them started making some disgusted sounds but unfortunately, the fans sitting around them could hear the sounds that they were making. One of the younger fan girls suddenly turned around and red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Where did this child learn all his cheesy love lines?¡±


    ¡°This child, is really too cheesy...¡±


    They had both continued making fun of Jin Mingchen as they sat among the audience. At this time, the fans seated around them were starting to get annoyed.


    ¡°If you want to insult and make fun of Mingchen at the side, then I really don¡¯t understand why you came here in the first ce. Do you really have so much money to waste?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard those words, she immediately lowered her head and reminded herself that she had to keep a low profile.


    After that, Jin Mingchen started singing a love song. As Jiang Yuning listened to his performance, she thought that Jin Mingchen¡¯s voice was really soothing and beautiful but hecked the emotions and experience to perform a love song.


    ¡°This child can really sing very well but he is stillcking when ites to portraying his feelings and emotions.¡±


    ¡°Well, he has never been in love or been in a rtionship before.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen spoke, the fan girls sitting around them red at them fiercely before one of the girls asked them, ¡°Do you even know how romantic or talented my Brother Mingchen is? Both of you must be old already. What do you know about talent?¡±


    At this time, another girl who had her hair tied up in a high ponytail turned around and stared at Jiang Yuning before she started stammering all of a sudden. ¡°She...she....¡±


    ¡°What about her? No one is allowed to say anything bad about my Brother Mingchen!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Jiang Yuning!¡± The girl with the ponytail could not help telling thepanions around her.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning? Impossible!¡± After that, the other party bent down and looked carefully at Jiang Yuning before she sat back down in her chair in shock. After a brief moment, she finally regained her senses and she handed a notebook and a pen over to Jiang Yuning before she asked, ¡°Sister Yuning, can you please...please give me an autograph? I...really enjoy watching you on the variety show.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xu Beishen could not help butugh.


    That was a totally unexpected change of events.


    Jiang Yuning took the notebook and pen in her hand and signed it before she smiled and told the other party, ¡°Do not expose my position to anyone else!¡±


    ¡°We swear that we will not do that!¡± The two girls were extremely excited and because of their excitement, they indirectly drew the attention of the other fans in the Zone B fan seating area to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exact location.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°It really is Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! Jiang Yuning is here to see Brother Mingchen¡¯s performance? She is wearing the T-shirt that is officially printed by our fan club! She is so cute!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning is so sweet and humble. She is even sitting in the regr fan seating area! I cannot believe that she has brought such a huge lighted signboard along with her.¡±


    ¡°Mingchen must be so happy to know that Jiang Yuning is here!¡±


    ¡°Today is really my lucky day. I got to see two celebrities with just one concert ticket!¡±


    ¡°I heard someone screaming that Jin Mingchen is so cool earlier! Was that Jiang Yuning? Hahaha. I suddenly feel that the celebrities are actually not that different from the rest of us!¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence made the fans even more hyped up and they yelled and cheered for Jin Mingchen louder than they did before.


    In an instant, the fans could be seen waving the orange glow sticks high in the air at the Zone B fan seating area.


    After five consecutive song performances by Jin Mingchen, a cute young girl who was wearing a pair of rabbit ears on her head suddenly crouched in front of Jiang Yuning as she eximed in surprise, ¡°Sister Yuning! I really did not expect it to be really you here!¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked down at her feet and saw that the person squatting down in front of her was none other than An Yiqing.


    ¡°I heard rumors spreading on the other side that you were here but I did not believe it at first.¡±


    The girl seated next to Jiang Yuning looked at An Yiqing and she immediately guessed that An Yiqing was also a celebrity based on the way she dressed and carried herself. The other girl then quickly made way for An Yiqing to stand beside Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°We can catch upter. You should return the seat to the fan girl now,¡± Jiang Yuning reminded An Yiqing immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t draw any attention or cause any unnecessary sensation here.¡±


    An Yiqing looked at the young girl who just gave up her seat to her before she asked, ¡°I have a ticket for the seating area in Zone A. Do you mind changing seats with me?¡±


    ¡°No problem...sure.¡± The young girl did not know much about An Yiqing or who she was but she immediately agreed to swap seats with An Yiqing because she would definitely be able to get a closer and clearer view of Jin Mingchen from the Zone A seating area.


    ¡°Then, this seat belongs to me now!¡± An Yiqing said as she satfortably beside Jiang Yuning.


    However, An Yiqing¡¯s sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of the audience from the front and the back.


    ¡°Mingchen is really amazing. I really love his songs, especially and . His songs and performance are really inspirational!¡±


    ¡°Really? This is the first time I am listening to his songs and I agree that he is very good at what he does,¡± Jiang Yuning answered with a smile on her face. However, the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face clearly showed that she no longer trusted An Yiqing.

 Chapter 270 - You Are Forever Number One in My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 270: You Are Forever Number One in My Heart</h4>


    ¡°You guys must be really happy when you record the variety program together...¡± An Yiqing suddenly said as she shed her cell phone in the air. When An Yiqing looked at the huge lighted signboard beside Jiang Yuning, the expression on her face changed immediately and she quickly stood up before she said, ¡°Sister Yuning, I secretly sneaked out toe and watch Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert today. My agent does not know about this so I think I¡¯d better leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye!¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently.


    In fact, Lin Xuan had already arranged for someone to specifically take pictures of An Yiqing and Jiang Yuning enjoying the concert together.


    As soon as the photograph was taken, An Yiqing would be free to leave the concert hall whenever she wanted to.


    She was never a fan of Jin Mingchen, nor had she ever liked Jin Mingchen before. The only reason why she came to his concert to watch his performance today was just so she could create and give the public the perception that she had a very good rtionship with Jiang Yuning. An Yiqing wanted the public to think that she was like a younger sister to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°So, why did this person appear in front of you just for that few minutes?¡± Xu Beishen asked, looking at An Yiqing suspiciously as thetter left their sight.


    ¡°You will know her intentions soon enough,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She did not want to waste any time on someone as insignificant as An Yiqing.


    ¡°Well, I can already predict how badly this girl will suffer because she is trying to n something against you. Doesn¡¯t she know who she is dealing with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come on, let¡¯s focus on the performance. Stop wasting time on insignificant people,¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly.


    Jiang Yuning had already decided that she would no longer show mercy towards An Yiqing in future.


    ...


    A short whileter, news that Jiang Yuning actually attended Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert with a huge lighted signboard started trending all across the inte.


    [I believe that Jiang Yuning is there to show support for her younger brother!]


    [She is even wearing the T-shirt printed by the fan support club! She is so adorable!]


    [Wow! I feel as though I am missing out on so much because I didn¡¯t make it to the concert today.]


    [I also heard that Jiang Yuning was shouting out loud that Jin Mingchen is really cool.]


    [Hahaha. My idol is someone else¡¯s fan?]


    Since Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans had attacked Jiang Yuning viciously not too long ago, they would never have expected that Jiang Yuning would actually appear at the concert hall tonight, and had even sat at the fan seating area in Zone B just to show her support for Jin Mingchen.


    [Sister Yuning is really a good person. She really cares for her friends and she really treats brother Mingchen like her younger brother! I hope that both Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans can co-exist peacefully in future!]


    [If it were someone else, I am not even sure that they would willingly show their support for someone else. Jiang Yuning is really very kind. She¡¯s an amazing person!]


    [Even though Jin Mingchen¡¯s fans attacked Jiang Yuning not too long ago, she could still disregard everything that had happened ande to show her support for Jin Mingchen. She has a really good personality!]


    Tonight...


    All the news circting on the Inte and on the media was peaceful and harmonious. Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert was a huge sess and Jiang Yuning¡¯s screaming and cheering for several hours among the audience was more than enough to make the passers-by love and respect Jiang Yuning. Some of the fans had even managed to capture some videos of Jiang Yuning sincerely screaming and cheering for Jin Mingchen.


    As for Jin Mingchen, his performance was spectacr and he could sing and perform just about any song genre almost to perfection. His dancing skills were also absolutely amazing. Who said that this child¡¯s poprity was dying?


    He was the one and only Jin Mingchen and the concert hall that he was performing in was filled to the brim with eight thousand fans attending his concert.


    Slightly after ten o¡¯clock that night, Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert was finallying to an end. At this time, the ground crew came over to Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen¡¯s location to invite them to go backstage to meet Jin Mingchen.


    After a short while, a sweaty Jin Mingchen wiped his sweat as he walked into the dressing room. As soon as he entered the dressing room, he grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Yuning, how was my performance? Did I do well?¡±


    ¡°Tell me the reason why you thought you couldn¡¯t do it in the first ce,¡± Jiang Yuning asked Jin Mingchen with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Because many people have been constantly telling me that my poprity has been decreasing over the past two years. Moreover, recently, some of my activities and endorsements were taken over by new artistes who are younger than me. That is why...¡±


    ¡°That is why you are starting to lose confidence in yourself?¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled. ¡°I had such a bad reputation and I was cklisted for so many years before I am finally regaining some fame and poprity today. Why are you worrying so much right now when you have more than eight thousand people sitting in the concert hall just to watch you perform? There will always be people who will look down on you, despise you, and even be jealous of you and your achievements. However, no matter what other people think of you and no matter what perception they have of you, you should always strive to work harder to prove them wrong!¡±


    ¡°I understand now, Sister Yuning,¡± Jin Mingchen replied and he quickly reached out his arms to try and hug Jiang Yuning but Jiang Yuning quickly avoided him.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing, young boy?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I really want thank you for not giving up on me, Sister Yuning. Thank you for always encouraging me and supporting me in whatever I do,¡± Jin Mingchen said as he scratched his head.


    ¡°Alright then, I am done with my words of encouragement, so can I leave now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a disgusted expression on her face.


    ¡°Sobs. I want to have supper with you...¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat with you. I want to go out on a date with your Sister Beishen,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she led Xu Beishen out from the backstage area.


    ¡°Ah...Sister Yuning is always so cold to me.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen headed to the hotel located directly opposite the concert hall without heading anywhere else. At this time, Xu Liangzhou and the second young master Lu were both drinking on the balcony of the hotel and there were no guests around them because they had already booked the entire ce for the night.


    ¡°Oh, hello. Sister-inw is here already,¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he waved his hand when he saw Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen walking in.


    At this time, Xu Beishen took this opportunity to tell on Jiang Yuning. ¡°Someone hugged Jiang Yuning backstage just now.¡±


    After speaking, Xu Beishen quickly sat down beside Xu Liangzhou. At this time, both the brother and sister were looking at Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi to observe their reactions.


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment because she could feel danger arising from the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face.


    ¡°The young boy was just very grateful towards me and he did not hug me at all because I avoided him immediately! Xu Beishen, you are a terrible person!¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly defended herself but as soon as she spoke, Lu Jingzhi grabbed hold of her arm and dragged her towards him, before seating her on hisp immediately.


    Xu Liangzhou quickly ced his hand over his sister¡¯s eyes. ¡°We should avoid looking at this kind of public disy of affection.¡±


    Jiang Yuning ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck before she looked him in the eyes. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°I will not be jealous over this kind of matters...but I do not mind making both of you jealous,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he looked at both Xu Liangzhou and Xu Beishen before cing his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Fine. This is boring. I thought that we would be able to watch a good show tonight.¡± After that, Xu Liangzhou pulled Xu Beishen up from her seat before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home now and avoid all of this.¡±


    After that, the both of them headed out of the hotel immediately.


    ¡°Second brother...are you really jealous?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi leaned against Jiang Yuning¡¯s body before he whispered in her ear, ¡°Yes, I am jealous.¡±


    ¡°But I did not even let him hug me at all!¡± Jiang Yuning pouted as she tried exining herself once again.


    However, this was not the reason why the second young master Lu was jealous.


    ¡°Jin Mingchen is so cool?¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi looked at the trending news on the inte, all that he could see was videos of Jiang Yuning screaming and cheering for Jin Mingchen as though he was the love of her life.


    ¡°Jin Mingchen is the best in this entire world?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    Hmm...


    ¡°You are forever number one in my heart,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face in her hands before kissing his lips gently. ¡°I was just showing my support for the young boy. Don¡¯t be mad at me. I will do anything that you want me to, okay?¡±

 Chapter 271 - The Person That the Film Emperor is Trying to Get Closer to, is You

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Person That the Film Emperor is Trying to Get Closer to, is You</h4>


    Sure enough, everything unfolded just as Jiang Yuning had already expected the next day. News about An Yiqing and Jiang Yuning attending Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert together was all over the inte. Whenever anyone searched for the keyword ¡®An Yiqing¡¯, countless photographs of Jiang Yuning and An Yiqing at Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert together would pop up immediately.


    Moreover, it was obvious that these were all An Yiqing¡¯s doings because all the articles or photographs would describe both of them having a really closely knitted rtionship or refer to them as sisters.


    An Yiqing, at this point, was not only arrogant, but was also already very vindictive.


    However, afterst night¡¯s test, Shen Yichen and Jiang Yuning already knew that An Yiqing was not that simple and she had other hidden intentions and motives behind her actions.


    ¡°When Veraes back, I will call An Yiqing into my office with Vera present,¡± Shen Yichen promised Jiang Yuning over the phone. ¡°I think that she is really disregarding the fact that you are her senior now.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, I don¡¯t think that would be necessary at the moment,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°I really want to know if she is simply using me to gain some attention or if she has any other bad intentions or motives. If she is only using me to gain some attention, then I can just let this matter go. However, if she has any ill intentions, then I would definitely not let her off so easily.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be plotting something against you?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid. I will eventually know how to deal with the problem when it arises,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently. After all, what else could be worse than what she had experienced over thest five years?


    ¡°You said it yourself. Don¡¯te crying to me when something goes wrong.¡±


    Cry? Jiang Yuning had never cried before, not even when she was being oppressed by Emperor Entertainment or when she was constantly bullied and taken advantage of by Shen Ru. Why would she cry or ask for help this time? Jiang Yuning was confident that she would be able to handle someone like An Yiqing easily.


    ...


    Later that evening, Vera arrived back in Luo City after attending several meetings in Singapore. After sending some of the potential resources over to Shen Yichen, Vera drove to the Royal Dragon Vi immediately. When she arrived, she ced the stack of resources on the coffee table in the living room.


    ¡°This is a reward for you for behaving yourself and not giving me any trouble when I was gone for the past few days.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled at Vera sheepishly because she had a guilty conscience. ¡°What is this? Is this a potential endorsement from Singapore?¡±


    ¡°I have already met up and had a discussion with the other party. They would like to consider it for a little longer before making their final decision.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you did not manage to secure the deal, Vera. Why do you look so worried?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°I know that you really want to be able to secure an international endorsement for me, but I believe that I still have a long way to go before I am finally worthy of an international endorsement. That is why it is alright even if you did not manage to get it for me.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that you are not worthy of,¡± Vera countered immediately. ¡°I just want to fight for the best that I can for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile as soon as she heard Vera¡¯s words. In fact, she was very satisfied and she felt extremely grateful towards Vera.


    ¡°By the way, I have to tell you that a young man came and looked for me recently.¡±


    After hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera stood up from the sofa immediately before she asked, ¡°What are you talking about now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the second young master Lu will find out about this? What are you trying to do now?¡±


    ¡°Just finish listening to what I am saying now! This innocent man tried to add the person whom he was interested in as a friend on her social media ount but the other party did not realize it at all. In fact, the other party had misunderstood that this innocent man was interested in someone else and that is why she has been extremely defensive and cold towards him. Vera, you are really killing all of us,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled at Vera. If Vera still could not understand what she was implying, then there was nothing else that she could do anymore.


    Vera was just depriving herself and cutting off all of her senses and emotions.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that the person that the film emperor is trying to get close to is you!¡± Jiang Yuning pointed out immediately. ¡°Did you recently approve someone that you do not know on your social media ount? Go and check out his circle of friends. You might be in for a huge surprise. Alright, you have already worked hard for the past few days. You had better go home and rest now. Second brother ising home soon and I want to spend time alone with him!¡±


    Vera was in shock and disbelief. Therefore, she could not evenprehend or take in anything that Jiang Yuning had just said.


    After getting into the car and putting on her seatbelt, Vera suddenly remembered that there was indeed a stranger who had added her on social media. However, she did not even bother to look through his profile or his circle of friends at all.


    ¡°Get closer to me? Is he crazy? No way!¡± Vera muttered to herself.


    So, what if he was the film emperor?


    She would never be interested in anyone in the entertainment industry!


    ...


    It had already been two days since Jin Mingchen¡¯s concert and there was no other movement from An Yiqing. Therefore, it seemed as though An Yiqing had no other intentions and she was only trying to use Jiang Yuning to get some attention from the public and media.


    However, Jiang Yuning believed that An Yiqing was only waiting for the right moment to act. After all, both Vera and Jiang Yuning knew that An Yiqing was only a pawn that someone was using to get back at Jiang Yuning.


    The production team of had just released the official recording dates for the fifth and final issue of the program today. For thest two issues, the nine participants would be required to participate in an intensive recording schedule.


    However, slightly after noon, the young paparazzo forwarded a video to Jiang Yuning. He asked her to hurry up and watch the contents of the video immediately.


    Jiang Yuning quickly yed the video and as soon as the video started, an old grandfather could be seen crying in front of the reporter¡¯s camera as he said, ¡°My grandson is missing...he is gone. I want to lodge aint...I want to lodge a report against the educational tform that was created by the artiste with thest name Jiang. My grandson was using that educational tform to receive education, but he suddenly disappeared mysteriously!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a liar! The educational tform is a lie! Where did she take my grandson? I am just an old and lonely man with nothing in this world but my grandson. What am I supposed to do now that my grandson is missing? How am I supposed to keep living?¡±


    At the end of the video, the old man continued crying as he struggled to wipe the tears off his face because it was really very unbearable for an old man like him.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Jiang Yuning called and asked the young paparazzo immediately after watching the video.


    ¡°This video is trending all over the inte right now. Sister Yuning, I don¡¯t know what happened with this old man but he is insisting that his grandson is missing after using the educational tform that you have set up to help your fans. Therefore, he is ming our educational tform and using us of abducting his grandson! He is reprimanding you and saying that you are a liar and a bad person,¡± the young paparazzo replied angrily over the other end of the line. ¡°You already have manypetitors and rivals even without this incident. Now that there is an incident like this, the passers-by will definitely start scolding and cursing you again. The only reason why you created the educational tform was to help your fans, but now, you are about to get med for something that you did not do.¡±


    ¡°Young paparazzo, something this serious has happened. Right now, we should not be shirking out responsibilities and pushing this matter onto someone else. Instead, we should be verifying the authenticity of the video and everything that the old man is saying. If he is telling the truth, then this is a very serious matter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°The first thing that we should do now is to verify this matter. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he nodded his head.


    However, since the third issue of had just been broadcasted and since this matter involved Jiang Yuning, the matter escted quickly and it was already trending on the hot search the minute the video was shared online.


    #Jiang Yuning¡¯s Educational tform #


    #Jiang Yuning Suspected of Human Trafficking #


    Some of the keywords in the hot search were extremely sensitive and malicious, and the passers-by and Jiang Yuning¡¯s haters continued adding fuel to the mes as they continued spreading the rumors maliciously.


    [I feel like donating some money to this pitiful grandfather. I can already imagine how sad and upsetting it is for him to lose his grandson. What is the actual purpose of Jiang Yuning¡¯s educational tform?]


    [I think that we should not bementing on this matter until everything has been verified.]


    [I¡¯ve already said that Jiang Yuning only created this educational tform to promote herself! This isn¡¯t really an educational tform to help students. Look what happened now!]


    [I hope that the grandfather can find his grandson as soon as possible. If this matter is really rted to Jiang Yuning¡¯s educational tform, then I will definitely unfollow her!]


    [The old man is really very pitiful. I have a hunch that an ident or something really bad must have happened to his grandson.]

 Chapter 272 - Please Tell Us Who That Man Is!

    <h4>Chapter 272: Please Tell Us Who That Man Is!</h4>


    For the next few hours, there were manyments and opinions online. Whenever artistes were involved in public welfare, they would often be subjected to harsh criticism.


    They would be judged on the amount donated, whether it is more or less, as well as on every single action that they take. Once an artiste bes a target,izens and the public would continuously judge them based on their attitudes and actions.


    Regardless of the status or identity of the artiste, theizens would then always refer to them in a simr manner, for instance: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that artiste who has caused havoc by creating an educational tform for students. I heard that someone lost their grandson because of the tform that she created.¡± In other words, anything that they do in future would no longer be relevant, nor could they make up for anything that had already happened.


    Things escted quickly and theizens began cursing at Jiang Yuning and Guangying Media.


    [Come out and exin yourself! Don¡¯t pretend to go missing at a time like this.]


    [The old man¡¯s grandson is missing! Jiang Yuning, why don¡¯t you use your intelligence to solve this case now?]


    [Thements above are really disgusting! I have no choice but to speak up for Jiang Yuning. Why are all of you attacking her as though you already know the facts of the case? Jiang Yuning created the educational tform for your benefit but once something goes wrong, all of you are ganging up against her and criticizing her for creating the tform in the first ce. How can you even be certain that the video and what the old man has said is true? Even if what the old man has said is indeed true, how can you be certain that there is no misunderstanding or mimunication in this matter? Why don¡¯t you guys keep your criticism and opinions to yourself until this matter has been officially rified?]


    Jiang Yuning subsequently expressed her opinion on her public social media ount.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°We had already contacted the police to lodge an official police report as soon as we found out about this matter. We will definitely give our full and utmost cooperation to the police to help in their investigation of this matter.¡±


    After that, Guangying Media released an official statement using their ount.


    @GuangyingMedia: ¡°The educational tform that Jiang Yuning has set up was prepared as a thank you gift to the Ginger Candies when Jiang Yuning achieved twenty million fans and followers. The educational tform is currently only made avable to all of her fans and followers who are officially registered as Ginger Candies. Jiang Yuning has hired all the top education and counselling experts in the industry to provide their services on the educational tform without reaping any profits at all and so far, the service has been well-received. Therefore, as soon as Guangying Media and the Ginger Candies found out that the elderly man¡¯s grandson had gone missing, our support team responded immediately by contacting the police without any hesitation at all. Guangying Media promises to give our full cooperation to the police in order for them to investigate ande to the bottom of this matter. We will make sure to provide the public an exnation as soon as possible. We only hope that the majority of theizens can be patient and try not to trample on Jiang Yuning¡¯s act of kindness without finding out the truth.¡±


    Guangying Media had not only lodged a police report, but they also contacted the elderly man to understand and find out the truth about this matter. They also assured the old man that they would definitely try their best to find his grandson as soon as possible.


    However, even after all of these efforts, some of theizens still had something to say.


    [What exactly is the point of releasing an official statement? You are just putting on a show for the public to see.]


    [Just wait and see. The child is probably dead already.]


    [Well, Jiang Yuning, why are you trying so hard to build up your own reputation again? Nothing else matters when your character is so terrible!]


    After reading all thements and criticisms online, Xue Li immediately stepped up and gathered some of the Ginger Candies before she instructed, ¡°I want you to investigate and find out the identity of the people behind these ounts. Why are they acting as though Sister Yuning¡¯s twenty million fans do not exist at all?¡±


    ¡°I want the public rtions team to go out and try to resolve this matter.¡±


    ¡°Statistics team, target any of the profiles that are posting frequently and try to find out the identity of the owners of those social media ounts.¡±


    ¡°Keep in mind that the Ginger Candies are an organized and disciplined fan club. Therefore, I do not want any of the Ginger Candies to be arguing or trying to justify anything that the passers-by are saying. This is because whatever we do might have a huge impact and consequence on our beloved idol.¡±


    Since Xue Li had taken control of monitoring the Ginger Candies, Jiang Yuning and Guangying Media could focus on locating and contacting the old man and providing him the necessary assistance to locate his grandson.


    s, at this time, the wolves who were hiding in a corner before all of these unfolded finally came out to add salt to the wound.


    Hua Xin had been patiently waiting for the perfect opportunity to pull Jiang Yuning down and she could not help but celebrate because it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had already dug her own grave.


    Therefore, she decided that this was the perfect opportunity to add fuel to the mes...


    ...


    Later that night, the police officers paid a visit to the old man who had reprimanded and med Jiang Yuning for his grandson¡¯s sudden disappearance.


    After interviewing and speaking to the old man¡¯s neighbours, the police officers found out that the grandfather¡¯s surname was Zhou and he was already seventy-eight years old. His son had died young and his daughter-inw also passed away a few years ago from overworking. The only person that the old man had left was his grandson and they both depended on one another.


    The old man and his grandson lived in poverty but they were still happy and grateful because they had one another.


    Grandpa Zhou only discovered recently that his grandson seemed to be fascinated by a celebrity that went by the surname Jiang. His grandson had also told him that this celebrity had created an online education tform as a study and support system for her beloved fans.


    Xiao Zhou was very happy and because of the educational tform, his passion for learning and studying increased.


    However, Xiao Zhou suddenly disappeared without a trace two days ago.


    The old man immediately suspected that his grandson¡¯s disappearance was rted to Jiang Yuning¡¯s educational tform but he did not know who he could ask for help from. Therefore, when he saw a reporter interviewing people on the streets the other day, he could not stop himself from rushing forward and grabbing the microphone from the reporter so that he could be heard by the public.


    After the police learned about the entire situation, they conducted some investigations. Afterforting and assuring Grandpa Zhou, they started to track Xiao Zhou¡¯s movements before he suddenly disappeared.


    Besides that, the police also conducted an investigation and collected several pieces of evidence from Xiao Zhou¡¯s Inte ount and logins on Jiang Yuning¡¯s educational tform.


    In the end, the police finally concluded that Xiao Zhou¡¯s disappearance had nothing to do with Jiang Yuning¡¯s educational tform at all.


    This was because the online tutors and counsellors that Jiang Yuning had hired were all front-line experts in their professions.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning has created a very good tform for the students and yet, she is paying the price and getting reprimanded for doing a good deed. I wonder how I would have reacted if this were to happen to me. My son has always wanted to attend tuition sses but we¡¯ve never had the luxury of sending him for any private tuition sses because they¡¯re too expensive. Now, Jiang Yuning has created a counselling and education tform that provides free services to students in need. Do you know how much that would help the people who are less well-to-do?¡± The police officer who was investigating the matter could not help but sigh after receiving the results of the investigation.


    ¡°There are so many celebrities in the entertainment industry but not all of them are like Jiang Yuning, who is willing to offer such practical benefits to her fans. I can only say that the entertainment circle is really veryplicated indeed.¡±


    ¡°Who could say otherwise?¡±


    ¡°Now, all we have to do is to prove Jiang Yuning¡¯s innocence as soon as possible.¡±


    Both the police and Guangying Media were busy dealing with this matter throughout the entire day.


    However, in the middle of the night, someone decided to ssh another bucket of dirty water on Jiang Yuning.


    @StarEntertainment: ¡°Let me share some juicy news with all of you. There is someone backing Jiang Yuning up all these while and he is not any ordinary gold sponsor. This man even attended the banquet dinner that was hosted by Guangying Media the other night to protect Jiang Yuning. If you have your doubts, then you can try to find out where Jiang Yuning is living at right now. She is very secretive with her ce of residence and no one knows exactly where she is staying because she is living at that man¡¯s house!¡±


    [Oh no. Is Jiang Yuning involved in yet another scandal again?]


    [Please tell us who that man is!]


    [Hahaha. Whenever Sister Yuning is on the hot search, there would always be a bunch of people who would step up and use her of doing things that she did not do. It really feels as though these people are just hiding under Sister Yuning¡¯s bed and waiting for the perfect opportunity to jump out to destroy her. These maliciouspetitors are really disgusting!]


    [But to be fair, Jiang Yuning¡¯s family background is really very mysterious at the moment.]


    [Should a celebrity¡¯s house address be exposed to the public so casually? Jiang Yuning is also a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel and Dongheng Enterprise. Why would she casually reveal where she is living at? These people are simply ridiculous!]


    Vera saw all of those negativements in the middle of the night.


    However, she was not in a hurry to clean up the mess created by this rumor.


    This was because right now, their main priority was to find the old man¡¯s missing grandson.


    In fact, Xiao Zhou did not disappear. He was currently working an odd job in a neighbouring city and had lost contact andmunication with the world because he was currently working inside a factory. This was all because he wanted to earn some money so that he could buy better hearing aids for his grandfather.


    He was so motivated and persistent to work hard because he was inspired by his idol¡¯s constant encouragement. How would he have known that his idol was currently under fire and suffering because of him?

 Chapter 273 - Wait for My Lawyer’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 273: Wait for My Lawyer¡¯s Letter</h4>


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Lu Jingzhi got ready to leave the Royal Dragon Vi.


    As soon as he got into the car, Secretary Ho said, ¡°Principal, please take a look at this.¡±


    Secretary Ho passed his cell phone over to Lu Jingzhi so that he could read the rumor that someone had spread about Jiang Yuning having a man secretly backing her up in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°The media and public are now trying their best to spy on and investigate the young mistress. They are all very keen to find out where she is currently staying at.¡±


    Hmm. So, were they referring to him when they mentioned a man attended the dinner hosted by Guangying Media?


    ¡°I want you to create a verified public social media ount under my name by noon.¡±


    This was because the words ¡®Lu Jingzhi is more than enough to scare anyone off.¡¯


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was a big shot and he was going to intentionallye forth just so he could see how the media would react.


    ...


    At nine o¡¯clock that morning, the police finally determined the location that Xiao Zhou wasst seen at after going through various channels and conducting a thorough investigation. Xiao Zhou wasst seen at a bus station in Luo City and it seemed as though he had taken the bus to a neighbouring city.


    The police quickly sent a search force to the neighbouring city to look for Xiao Zhou because ording to the information and evidence that they had gathered so far, it seemed as though Xiao Zhou had not been kidnapped or abducted. In fact, Xiao Zhou had bought his own bus tickets and got onto the bus on his own free will.


    After searching for more than three hours, the police officers finally found Xiao Zhou working in a factory in the neighbouring city.


    Xiao Zhou was shocked when he saw the police officersing for him and he stuttered as he spoke, ¡°Police officer...I...I did not do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We just want to make sure that you are alright. Do you know how difficult it has been for us to look for you? Do you know that there has been a hugemotion on the Inte for the past two days because of you?¡±


    When the police officer saw the nk look on Xiao Zhou¡¯s face, he quickly took out his cell phone to show Xiao Zhou the video of his grandfather reprimanding and ming Jiang Yuning for his grandson¡¯s disappearance.


    Xiao Zhou was dumbfounded as soon as he watched the video. ¡°My grandfather must be confused right now. I think that he is really getting more and more forgetful. I told him where I was going before I left that day. His dementia must have deteriorated. Police officer, my grandfather had always been the one to look after me ever since I was young. I had caused him a lot of trouble when I was younger, so I really want to work and earn some money in order to save enough money to buy better a hearing aid for my grandfather. I did not expect to cause such a huge misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Is Jiang Yuning your idol?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Zhou replied immediately.


    ¡°Then I guess you had better hurry up and rify this matter before theizenspletely destroy your idol.¡±


    After listening to the police officer¡¯s words, Xiao Zhou took out his cell phone to try and look up news regarding Jiang Yuning but he could not get his phone to work because of the broken screen.


    When the police officer saw this, he handed his cell phone over to Xiao Zhou.


    As soon as Xiao Zhou browsed through thements and criticisms online, he jumped up immediately. ¡°What are these people talking about? Sister Yuning is such a good and kind-hearted person. She built the counselling and educational tform to help students who are in need, so how could these people say such mean and malicious things about her? Police officer, please bring me back to Luo City as soon as possible so that I can help Sister Yuning to rify this matter to the public.¡±


    After that, Xiao Zhou quickly walked in front of the police officers.


    The police officers subsequently contacted Guangying Media to inform them that they had already found Xiao Zhou and that they were already on their way back to Luo City.


    Guangying Media decided that they should hold a press conference to rify the matter but Jiang Yuning felt that this was absolutely unnecessary.


    Why waste time, energy, and money just because of those keyboard warriors?


    Why give them the satisfaction when you can just ignore thempletely?


    This matter could be resolved without using any money at all.


    ¡°You really are a good artiste who is constantly trying to save money for your boss.¡± Shen Yichen could not help butugh over the phone. ¡°I still think that it is necessary to hold this press conference.¡±


    ¡°It is really unnecessary. When this matteres to light, there will definitely be righteous people and my fans and followers who will step up and rify this matter for me on the inte. If I rely on Guangying Media to hold a press conference to rify this matter on my behalf, people will think that we are merely putting on a show after paying and buying the old man and his grandson¡¯s silence,¡± Jiang Yuning replied Shen Yichen in a firm and resolute manner. ¡°Just don¡¯t worry about this matter and leave it to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then. Not only are you saving money for your boss, but you are also saving me some time.¡±


    ¡°I am a good person, right? Remember to treat me to a nice dinner next time!¡±


    ¡°Seems like you are trying to take advantage of me now.¡±


    Shen Yichen could not help butugh out loud and at this time, his personal assistant suddenly knocked on his office door. After she entered the office, she immediately handed a tablet over to Shen Yichen. ¡°Director, something unexpected has happened.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, you can go ahead and do your work first,¡± Jiang Yuning, who was on the other side of the line, replied as she got ready to hang up the phone when she heard Shen Yichen¡¯s personal assistant¡¯s voice.


    After looking at the tablet, Shen Yichen told Jiang Yuning, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up first. Take a look at the trending news on the Inte now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not know what was happening, so she put her cell phone on hands-free mode before she switched on herptop. As soon as she logged onto the Inte, she saw the words that were trending on the hot search. The words that she saw were actually ¡®Lu Jingzhi¡¯.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heartbeat quickened and her mind went nk immediately. Why was second brother trending on the inte?


    Jiang Yuning quickly clicked into the hot search and she was shocked when she saw a verified public social media ount with the user ID: @LuJingzhimenting on a message posted by @StarEntertainment.


    @LuJingzhi: Wait for mywyer¡¯s letter. @StarEntertainment: ¡°Let me share some juicy news with all of you. There is someone who is backing Jiang Yuning up all these while...¡±


    What was happening?


    Lu Jingzhi?


    Himself?


    Lu Jingzhi had actually replied to ament posted by an entertainment site just to rify matters and to defend Jiang Yuning? No...this could not be true. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lu Jingzhi was someone who was worthy enough to be living in heaven with the gods and not be a part of this world at all. He was not someone that any ordinary human being could ever get close to.


    [What is going on? Lu Jingzhi has just threatened someone online...his profile picture is so dashing!]


    [Oh my god. Lu Jingzhi has always been a very low-key person, so why is he suddenly posting and replying toments online? Besides that, why is he asking Star Entertainment to wait for hiswyer¡¯s letter just because of Jiang Yuning?]


    [It¡¯s actually Lu Jingzhi...]


    [Did I see wrongly? Lu Jingzhi actually created a verified public social media profile just to threaten Star Entertainment that he would be sending awyer¡¯s letter to them? Is he the guy who has been backing Jiang Yuning up all along?]


    [No way! Both of them are childhood friends and they¡¯ve known each other ever since they were young. Jiang Yuning has never once used the Lu family¡¯s name or gotten them involved to get what she wants. There must be something more than this!]


    [I really can¡¯t pay attention to anything else right now. Lu Jingzhi is really too handsome! He is even better looking and way cooler than any of the actors in the entertainment industry!]


    Hehehe. Although Jiang Yuning also felt that her second brother was indeed the coolest and most handsome man on earth, couldn¡¯t he just give her a heads up before doing something like this?


    She almost had a heart attack.


    After that, Shen Yichen quickly asked over the phone: ¡°Did you ask the second young master Lu to do this?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned him instead.


    Okay.


    That was not important anymore because what was even more important was the fact that Star Entertainment immediately deleted the post about Jiang Yuning and even made a public apology to Jiang Yuning after Lu Jingzhi replied to their post.


    @StarEntertainment: ¡°The material that we posted earlier was actually sold to us by a certain artiste who is also signed under Guangying Media. After getting hold of this information, we wanted to make use of the opportunity to use Jiang Yuning to gain some attention and publicity. That was the only reason why we epted the payment and helped add fuel to the mes by spreading this rumor so that Jiang Yuning would be taken down. We are certain that the rumor about Jiang Yuning having a man backing her up is false because if it were true, she would have been the first female lead of many dramas and she would not have to suffer through attacks or criticism all the time. We are truly sorry for posting fake news to gain more attention.¡±


    [Why did their tone change all of a sudden? Why are they apologizing now?]


    [What else could it be? It¡¯s all because of Lu Jingzhi!]


    [How shameless can they be? However, I really don¡¯t understand why Lu Jingzhi is getting involved in this situation when this is clearly rted to Jiang Yuning.]


    At this time, Shen Yichen quickly contacted Gu Pingsheng and said, ¡°Chairman Gu, I am afraid that it seems as though it is now impossible to hide your rtionship with the Lu family.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Don’t Waste Your Time on Something As Trivial As This in Future

    Chapter 274: Don¡¯t Waste Your Time on Something As Trivial As This in Future


    ¡°Find out who exactly the artiste under Guangying Media who sold that information to the media is. After that, I want you to release an official statement,¡± Gu Pingsheng said to Shen Yichen.


    Since things had already escted this far, then the only thing that they could do now was to make the rtionship between Gu Pingsheng and Lu Jingzhi known to the public. In fact, this matter would not have much impact on either of them at all.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I guess that boy cannot stand watching his wife getting bullied. Why can¡¯t he just stay calm?¡±


    ¡°I think that the second young master Lu¡¯s patience has probably reached its limits,¡± Shen Yichen replied as heughed.


    ¡°Go and handle this matter now.¡±


    After that, Shen Yichen went straight to the public rtions department and immediately instructed them to issue an official statement from Guangying Media.


    [Did you see the official statement released by Guangying Media earlier today? It turns out that Gu Pingsheng, the chairman of Guangying Media, is in fact Lu Jingzhi¡¯s uncle. In other words, the news spread by Star Entertainment that Lu Jingzhi attended the dinner at Gu Pingsheng¡¯s house because he is Jiang Yuning¡¯s gold sponsor is just a lie! No wonder Lu Jingzhi got angry!]


    [Based on their rtionship, it is only normal for Lu Jingzhi to go to Gu Pingsheng¡¯s house since he is his nephew. Why did Star Entertainment make a big issue out of this? Moreover, they even hinted that the only reason why Lu Jingzhi was at the dinner banquet is because he is Jiang Yuning¡¯s gold sponsor. Serves them right if they really receive awyer¡¯s letter from Lu Jingzhi!]


    [They¡¯re really courageous to even try to mess around with the Lu family. Look at the trouble they¡¯ve gotten into now.]


    [Does this mean that Lu Jingzhi is denying the rumors that he is actually Jiang Yuning¡¯s gold sponsor?]


    [That is just a baseless rumour! Star Entertainment has already admitted that they¡¯ve received the tip off from a certain artiste in Guangying Media, who only created that rumor because they wanted to deal with Jiang Yuning. Moreover, Jiang Yuning is still so young, beautiful, and talented. I think that she is going to make it big one day!]


    [Hehehe. If Lu Jingzhi is really the person backing Jiang Yuning up, would she still need to work so hard just to build up her own career? I don¡¯t believe it!]


    However, the most magical thing about this entire situation was the fact that Lu Jingzhi deleted his verified public social media ount as soon as Star Entertainment deleted their malicious post about Jiang Yuning.


    It disappearedpletely!


    He was very low-profile and he left in an instant without leaving behind any evidence at all.


    [I am really amazed! As soon as the matter was resolved, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s verified ount is gone with the wind! I can no longer find his profile!]


    [This is the kind of great and mysterious guy that Lu Jingzhi is. Hees and go whenever he pleases.]


    [He¡¯s just so cool, right?]


    [I even thought that I was dreaming during my naptime that Lu Jingzhi made a surprising appearance on the Inte.]


    [The way that the Lu family does things...is really too mysterious, right?]


    [Sigh. I was just starting to get excited because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s presence on the Inte. However, in a blink of an eye, it seems as though my teenage dream has just vanishedpletely.]


    [Even if there is no man backing Jiang Yuning up in the entertainment industry and even if Jiang Yuning does not have any gold sponsors, that does not mean that there is nothing wrong with her counselling and education tform.]


    After reading thestment, theizens started acting up again.


    Whatever it was, the fact that Jiang Yuning did not have any gold sponsor was eventually rified in a very strange way...


    There were no battles, arguments, nor defences from either party at all. All that was needed was one single sentence from Lu Jingzhi and the other party was so afraid that they retracted their statement and started apologizing immediately.


    Jiang Yuning did not know if she shouldugh or cry at this time.


    Therefore, she decided to send a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second brother, are you too bored right now?¡±


    ¡°I am so busy I¡¯m about to die.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied arrogantly.


    ¡°Then why did you even bother getting involved with the rumors on the inte?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Ho was the one dealing with that matter.¡± Lu Jingzhi typed his reply quickly on the phone without changing the expression on his face. ¡°Why? If the matter is about me, can¡¯t I just make an appearance and defend myself? Should I just stand at the side and watch my wife getting bullied?¡±


    ¡°How is this matter rted to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you saying that the man that Star Entertainment was referring to is not me, or are you saying that you are not my wife?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was speechless.


    Okay. Jiang Yuning decided to give up because she did not know how to refute Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words anymore.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t waste your time on something as trivial as this in future.¡±


    ¡°Wasting my time? Alright then. I will keep in mind that the one and only social media ount that I have is the one with the user ID @Scenery.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smiled when she heard his words. ¡°Alright. I know that you love me and care about me, okay?¡±


    In fact, Secretary Ho was indeed the one who had been managing and dealing with the matter right from the very start. However, he was only doing it following Lu Jingzhi¡¯s instructions.


    Theizens eventually brought the focus back to the matter involving Jiang Yuning¡¯s education tform after the rumor about Jiang Yuning¡¯s gold sponsor was resolved by Lu Jingzhi.


    After that, Vera took the opportunity to release some information by buying up some of the hot searches focusing on Jiang Yuning¡¯s luxury mansion, her rooftop garden, and so forth, just to garner some of the media attention. Anyway, regardless of whether Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship with the second young master Lu was made public or otherwise, her ce of residence should still be confidential information.


    [I think that all of you do not need to worry about where our beloved fairy is staying right now. She is very rich but she is still keeping a very low profile.]


    [Are you kidding me? I would not even be surprised if our fairy is living inside a pce right now.]


    [My fairy is so rich and wealthy. Why should she let everyone know where she is living at right now? It is none of your business!]


    The most important thing was the fact that Jiang Yuning had always kept a low profile even though she was extremely wealthy. Moreover, she had never once showed off or bragged about the rtionship that she had with the Lu family. This was something that could not be denied by the public and theizens.


    However, even at this point in time, some of theizens wanted to continue criticizing and targeting Jiang Yuning.


    [So, what if she is very wealthy? Let¡¯s get to the bottom of the matter about the issue involving the education tform that she has set up. Otherwise, I am afraid that nothing that anyone says will justify anything at all.]


    [Sigh. I really pity the old man. I think that his grandson might have already been murdered because of Jiang Yuning.]


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning will eventually buy the old man¡¯s silence by offering him afortable life with a lot of money. I wonder how many more children will suffer in future just because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s education tform...]


    [Jiang Yuning is just pretending to bepassionate.]


    At this time, the police officers had just escorted Xiao Zhou home and he was finally reunited with his grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, why are you so silly? I had already informed you that I will be back in one weeks¡¯ time before I left the house a few days ago. I told you that I will be working part-time at my friend¡¯s father¡¯s factory. They will be paying me a hundred and twenty yuan a day! If I work there for a week, I will be able to get you a better hearing aid!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right...Grandpa remembers now. I remember now...I totally forgot about it.¡± The old man cried and wiped away the tears on his face as he sat at the edge of the bed.


    ¡°I am not ming you. It is my fault for not being able to take care of you. I should not have left you all alone at home,¡± Xiao Zhou replied in a sad voice as he hugged his grandfather tightly.


    The police officers could not help but feel a knot in their hearts as they watched the scene unfolding before them.


    It was only normal that the less fortunate would always have to sacrifice work or their loved ones in order to make ends meet.


    If they had to work, they could not look after their loved ones, but if they looked after their loved ones, they would not be able to work. That was how life worked.


    At this time, the few police officers who were present at the scene decided to chip in some money to be given to Xiao Zhou and his grandfather. As soon as the police officers offered the money to Xiao Zhou, he rejected their offer immediately.


    ¡°I am sorry but I cannot ept this money, sir. I was never a good or obedient boy as I was growing up and I had always hurt my grandfather because of how naughty and mischievous I was. That is also the reason why I want to be able to provide for and look after my grandfather based on my own abilities, without relying on the help of others.¡±


    ¡°You are a very honest and down-to-earth boy.¡±


    ¡°I learned this from Sister Yuning! She is the light that is guiding my life and making me a better person every day.¡± As soon as Xiao Zhou thought about Jiang Yuning, he quickly turned around and looked at the police officers as he asked, ¡°Police officer, Sister Yuning¡¯s innocence has not been proven yet. I cannot let thoseizens continue criticizing and ming Sister Yuning for something that she did not do.¡±


    ¡°Yes...that girl is really very pitiful. She is getting med for absolutely no reason at all just because I had wrongly med in the first ce. It is all my fault for being a stupid and forgetful old man. You have to hurry up and rify this matter on her behalf. Otherwise, Grandpa will feel very sorry and uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Police officer, is there any way that you can help me to rify this matter to the public?¡±


    The police officers exchanged nces with one another before they finally replied. ¡°We can help you to record a video and post it online to rify this matter. You can say whatever you want to in that video. What do you think about this idea?¡±


    ¡°That would be perfect. Thank you, police officers.¡±


    Both the grandfather and his grandson replied as they wiped the tears off their faces.


    ¡°Can you please record the video of me in my bedroom? I have a lot of things in my bedroom that I want to show to Sister Yuning and everyone else.¡±

 Chapter 275 - I Swear That I Will Never Criticize Jiang Yuning Again

    <h4>Chapter 275: I Swear That I Will Never Criticize Jiang Yuning Again</h4>


    ¡°No problem.¡± The police officers felt verypassionate towards Xiao Zhou and his grandfather and they agreed to his request immediately.


    As soon as he received the consent, Xiao Zhou went to his room immediately to clean it up a little and so that he could change into a new set of clothes. He was already sweating profusely at this time because he was feeling extremely nervous.


    ¡°Can we start recording now?¡± the police officer asked.


    Xiao Zhou grabbed the corner of his T-shirt before he finally gained the courage to nod his head and reply, ¡°Yes, we can.¡±


    Subsequently, one of the police officers took out his cell phone and adjusted the camera lens before clicking on the record button.


    ¡°I...I am...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. Calm down...¡± the police reminded Xiao Zhou gently.


    ¡°Hello everyone. I am Xiao Zhou. I believe that all of you probably do not know who I am, but you will definitely know who my grandfather is. My grandfather is none other than the old man who was looking for his grandson in the video that appeared on the Inte two days ago.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I am recording this video because I want everyone to know that I did not go missing. In fact, I left my house a few days ago to work part-time at a factory in a neighbouring city. My grandfather has dementia, so he had forgotten that I had already informed him that I will not be home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°So, I really hope that everyone can stop criticizing and ming Sister Yuning for something that she did not do at all. The only reason why I left home to work part-time is just so I could save enough money to buy a hearing aid for my grandfather. Sister Yuning¡¯s education tform has nothing to do with this matter. On the contrary, I have really gained a lot of benefit after using the services provided on the counselling and education tform set up by Sister Yuning. I have learned how to manage my own emotions and actions, and I have also learned how to be a better person.¡±


    ¡°Growing up, I was never an obedient child and because of my mischievousness, I have always caused a lot of difficulties and trouble for my grandpa. There was a time when I had unintentionally injured my ssmate because of my actions. My grandfather had to go out and work to earn more money even though he was already seventy years old at that time, just so that we could afford to pay for my ssmates¡¯ medical expenses. I felt very guilty and remorseful and because of that, I developed severe depression. At this time, I saw Sister Yuning on a variety program and she really saved my life. I started to feel more motivated and encouraged and therefore, I registered and signed up as one of the Ginger Candies. I have then started receiving psychological treatment and counselling through the tform that Sister Yuning has prepared for us.¡±


    ¡°The therapist was very encouraging and he encouraged me to show my love and care for the people around me through my actions. That is the reason why I asked my friend to introduce me to a part-time job at his father¡¯s factory. I want to show my grandfather that I love and care for him. I want to be able to do something for him. I want to show him that I can care for him and for the people around me too.¡± Xiao Zhou¡¯s eyes were red and tears flowed as he spoke these words. He was clenching his fists tightly as if secretly cheering for himself.


    ¡°I do not know why all of you are constantly misunderstanding and criticizing Sister Yuning because she is really a very good person. I do not care what other people think about her, but I just know that she is a really good person with a genuinely loving andpassionate heart for her fans.¡±


    ¡°After creating this counselling and education tform, Sister Yuning has never once promoted this tform on her social media ount or through any sort of media at all. In fact, the only reason why she created this tform in the first ce was just so she could help her fans and followers, whoprise mostly of students. All I can say is that she is really genuine and sincere because she is using her own money to hire and pay for all the counsellors and teachers who are all experts in their fields or profession without expecting anything in return. I do not know how many of you are actually enjoying the resources that Sister Yuning has provided but still be able to criticize her as soon as something crops up. Don¡¯t you have a conscience at all?¡±


    ¡°I want all of you to know that, we, the Ginger Candies, do not care what you think about Sister Yuning or how you want to judge and criticize her because in our hearts, she is and always will be our most beloved fairy.¡±


    ¡°Because of her, I finally have the motivation and courage to move forward in my life. Because of her, I have learned how to love and care for the people around me and because of her, I have also finally gained the confidence to rebuild my life and strive to be a better person. Sister Yuning is a good person and she has a good heart, so why are all of you criticizing her for no reason at all?¡±


    ¡°I have two questions that I would like to ask theizens. Firstly, why is it so wrong for Sister Yuning to build a counselling and education tform? Did she take or collect any money from anyone using the tform? No. Moreover, even if something did go wrong because of this education tform, Sister Yuning has already tried her best to contribute to society. What have the keyboard warriors, who are constantly judging and criticizing others, actually done for society in general?¡±


    ¡°Secondly, how many of you are guilty of using and criticizing a person without even bothering to distinguish the truth of a rumor?¡±


    ¡°Finally, I am really very grateful to the kind-heartedizens who have sincerely cared for my grandfather and were kind enough tofort and assure him when he was desperately looking for me. I also want to thank the people who were sincerely praying for my safety and hoping that I would get reunited with my grandfather. Thank you to everyone who were kind enough to offer us their help but I really do want to be a better person and I will work harder to give my grandfather a better life based on my own abilities. I hope that everyone will stop criticizing our beloved Sister Yuning in future without any evidence at all.¡±


    ¡°Last but not least, the education tform that Sister Yuning has built has really helped a lot of people in the fan club. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not attack this tform anymore and cause it to be shut down because a lot of us will suffer and lose out on this benefit when that happens. Thank you very much.¡±


    Finally, Grandpa Zhou appeared in front of the camera as he wiped the tears in his eyes and spoke with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is the idol whom my grandson really loves and adores. I am really sorry for causing you so much trouble because I am old and forgetful.¡±


    Both the grandfather and his grandson hugged one another as they wept bitterly. After that, this video was subsequently posted on the official police website. The investigation process and report were also appended at this time.


    It turned out that everything was a misunderstanding right from the start.


    [My tears are flowing already. This is really a very touching scene. I feel so sad after watching this video but I am really d that this boy is so positive. Keep fighting!]


    [I have always been on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and I have tried countless times to defend and speak up for her because I am also a mother. My daughter asks me every single day for the reason why someone with such a good heart such as Jiang Yuning has to suffer constant vicious and hurtful abuse every day.]


    [Can I sincerely request for everyone from all walks of life to be more tolerant towards Jiang Yuning in future? I feel very ufortable and upset every time I see her getting scolded and humiliated even when she has done nothing wrong at all.]


    [Sister Yuning, all the best! Stay strong!]


    [Sister Yuning, we will always believe in you and we are always grateful towards you!]


    [Sister Yuning...we love you.]


    [I am really sorry this time. I swear that I will never criticize Jiang Yuning again.]


    [I was watching this video after work and as a thirty-year-old man, I am suddenly very envious of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans.]


    The public andizens were all extremely touched by Xiao Zhou¡¯s video but to Jiang Yuning, the most important thing was the fact that Xiao Zhou was alright.


    Later that day, Vera went over to the Royal Dragon Vi because she wanted Jiang Yuning to record a video to provide closure to the entire matter.


    ¡°Have you found out the identity of the person who sold that piece of information to Star Entertainment?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera as she sat down on the chair on the balcony in preparation to record the video.


    ¡°Yes, I have already found out the identity of that person. We will deal with that matter after we record the video,¡± Vera replied as she raised her camera.


    Jiang Yuning made an okay gesture before the both of them proceeded to record the video on the wide balcony.


    ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Jiang Yuning. First of all, I would like to thank the police officers for their efficiency in finding the child so quickly and thus resolving this matter for all of us without any furtherplications. To be honest, I feel really relieved right now because I can finally face Grandpa Zhou, knowing that his grandson is safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°I felt very emotional when I heard Xiao Zhou¡¯s words. At the same time, I feel that I am shouldering a very heavy responsibility and burden on my shoulders. However, I would like to assure all Ginger Candies and their parents that the counselling and education tform will remain open to all Ginger Candies. I will not be shutting down the tform.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Does She Deserve To Be on a Variety Show?

    <h4>Chapter 276: Does She Deserve To Be on a Variety Show?</h4>


    ¡°I know that a lot of people are concerned about the reason why the counselling and education tform that I have set up is only made avable to Ginger Candies. What I want to exin to everyone here is that there is a limit to my abilities. I only have the capacity to help a certain number of people right now. Moreover, I do not wish to offer help to those with a malicious heart and evil intentions. You can also say that I am biased because I want to help these Ginger Candies who have given me strength and courage to move forward every day and likewise, I would like to give them strength and courage too. This is how the Ginger Candies can grow as a family and I promise that the education tform will always be avable to them.¡±


    ¡°I am not an incredible or amazing person and I am not trying to use this tform as a means to change any of your perception of me. The only reason I have created this tform is to help and support the fans and followers who really like me.¡±


    ¡°Finally, Xiao Zhou, I hope that you will be a dignified person and make sure that you fulfill the promise that you made earlier today. I hope that you will not make your grandfather sad again, okay?¡±


    After recording the video, Vera made an okay gesture. After editing the video slightly, Vera posted the video onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan page.


    After watching the video, all of the passers-by and the Ginger Candies felt that Jiang Yuning did not do anything wrong at all.


    [This is really ridiculous. Why are people questioning Jiang Yuning for creating a counselling and education tform that is exclusive to her own fans? Is she supposed to start a charity then? How can all of you be so shameless? She already said that this is a fan benefit to thank her own fans and followers!]


    [If I were in Jiang Yuning¡¯s position, I would have done the same thing. Why would I create something that would benefit the people who are constantly insulting and attacking me? Why would I want to pay for your children¡¯s counselling and education? I hope that you can work on your own intelligence!]


    [I really wonder what is wrong with the people nowadays. Is nine years of education not enough?]


    [If I was Jiang Yuning, I would have just shut down the education tform immediately. Jiang Yuning is really a very good person.]


    Everything was just as Jiang Yuning had expected. There were indeed more righteous people in this world and right now, more than 90% of passers-by were on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    The matter involving Jiang Yuning¡¯s education tform was finally resolved in the end. Moreover, the education tform was now not only known to Ginger Candies, but it was now known throughout the whole country. This incident also caused a rapid increase in the amount of people signing up to be an official Ginger Candy. This meant that Jiang Yuning would have to recruit more psychologists and education experts to run the tform.


    ...


    ¡°So, who was the one who sold that information to Star Entertainment?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera as they sat on the balcony after recording the video.


    ¡°Do you really need to ask me that question? It¡¯s Hua Xin,¡± Vera replied immediately. ¡°I also secretly found out from An Yiqing¡¯s new agent that Hua Xin and An Yiqing are on very close terms. That is probably the reason why An Yiqing is trying so hard to get close to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, if that is the case, then let¡¯s deal with them one by one. We can start by dealing with An Yiqing first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°Do I really look like the type of person who gets bullied?¡±


    ¡°Probably...¡± Vera replied as she shrugged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to Guangying Media now.¡± Jiang Yuning then changed into a small ck suit before she instructed Vera, ¡°Tell Director Shen that I want to meet An Yiqing.¡±


    ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements.¡± Vera replied as she opened the door for Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    At this time, An Yiqing was with Lin Xuan when she suddenly received a phone call from Shen Yichen, instructing her to go back to thepany.


    Both of them finally went their separate ways right before An Yiqing entered Shen Yichen¡¯s office but all this was seen by Vera who was standing right behind Lin Xuan at this time. After An Yiqing entered Shen Yichen¡¯s office, Vera patted Lin Xuan on his shoulder before saying, ¡°Wow. An Yiqing is no longer an artiste under your management but you are still taking such good care of her. Shouldn¡¯t you receive an award for being the best agent in the entertainment industry?¡±


    Lin Xuan turned around and looked at Vera with a twisted expression on his face. ¡°That is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed none of my business but I have to tell you that the reason why An Yiqing is going to lose everything that she has today...is all because of you.¡±


    After hearing Vera¡¯s words, Lin Xuan looked at An Yiqing, who was standing on the opposite side of the ss door, but Vera stopped him immediately. ¡°I would advise you to think properly before you act. If you go in now, both you and An Yiqing would be dismissed from Guangying Media together! Are you sure that you will be willing to give up your own future just because of An Yiqing?¡±


    Lin Xuan was silent as he pondered for a moment.


    After that, he red at Vera with a furious expression on his face.


    ¡°You are so vicious.¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, I could never be as vicious as you. Lin Xuan, do you know why you career progression is still stagnant though you have already been in this industry for so many years? Even if you continued working hard for another hundred years, you will still be in the same ce because of your character and personality.¡±


    After that, Vera made a gesture at Lin Xuan before she walked away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡± Lin Xuan snorted coldly before disappearing from Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    In fact, Shen Yichen was not in the office at the moment and the person sitting on the sofa was none other than Jiang Yuning. However, An Yiqing did not know this because her view was blocked by the bookshelf at this time.


    ¡°Director Shen?¡± An Yiqing whispered softly when she did not see anyone inside the office. Jiang Yuning replied from behind the bookshelf at this time.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    An Yiqing did not know that it was Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice and she walked briskly to the sofa with a smile on her face.


    However, as soon as An Yiqing turned around and was about to sit down, she realized that Jiang Yuning was the person waiting for her in Shen Yichen¡¯s office. An Yiqing¡¯s whole body turned stiff immediately.


    ¡°Sister Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Jiang Yuning nudged towards the sofa directly opposite her before she put down the book that she had in her hand.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t...Director Shen looking for me?¡± An Yiqing asked Jiang Yuning as she carefully sat at the edge of the sofa. ¡°Since Director Shen is not here right now, I think I wille back and meet himter.¡±


    After she was done speaking, An Yiqing stood up and was just about to leave, but Jiang Yuning caught hold of her arm and stopped her immediately.


    ¡°Did I say that you can leave?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I been nice and gracious enough to you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked up at An Yiqing with an indifferent and cold expression on her face. It looked as though Jiang Yuning could kill An Yiqing with her eyes at any moment now. ¡°I thought that you were very shameless and brave when you used my name to gain attention for all your propaganda? Why are you so afraid to face me now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was extremely harsh with her words.


    At this time, An Yiqing could not help but reply, ¡°I offended Sister Hua Xin because of you, but what have you done for me?¡±


    ¡°Did you offend Sister Hua Xin because of me, or did you deliberately offend her just because you wanted to get closer to me?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned An Yiqing immediately.


    An Yiqing was stunned and she hesitated for a moment because she did not expect Jiang Yuning to see right through her actions.


    ¡°So what if I have done it on purpose? You are still extremely cold and ruthless! I lost so many resources because of you but in the end, Sister Hua Xin was the one who helped me...¡±


    ¡°Hua Xin helped you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sister Hua Xin is more generous than you are. She even gave up participating in a variety program and offered it to me as a form ofpensation for stealing my resources in the first ce. What about you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud when she heard An Yiqing¡¯s words. ¡°You are really one of the dumbest people I have ever met in my life. An Yiqing, do you know how stupid you sound right now? Hua Xinpensated you? Let me ask you a question. Do you think that Xiya Hotel¡¯s sponsorship or Hua Xin¡¯s reputation is going to be a bigger factor in giving you a spot in the variety program? Or do you really think that my identity as a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel has not yed any part in this matter at all?¡±


    An Yiqing was shocked and her eyes widened immediately as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. She started shaking her head as she mumbled, ¡°No...this is impossible...¡±


    ¡°You know the truth but you just refuse to admit your own stupidity.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning sent Vera a text message and then, Vera entered the office immediately.


    After Vera came in, Jiang Yuning instructed Vera, ¡°Make a trip to Xiya Hotel and tell them to remove An Yiqing from the variety program. Does she deserve to be on a variety show?¡±

 Chapter 277 - I Can Afford to Pay That Small Amount of Money

    <h4>Chapter 277: I Can Afford to Pay That Small Amount of Money</h4>


    ¡°That would be easy. It does not require me to specially make a personal trip over to Xiya Hotel. I can just settle it with a phone call,¡± Vera replied as she took her cell phone out from her purse and waved it in front of Jiang Yuning. ¡°This is such a small matter. To think that I¡¯ve actually made so many trips to Xiya Hotel just so that they would give in and ept her as one of the guests for the variety program. They will definitely be celebrating now since they did not want to offer her the spot in the first ce.¡±


    After that, Vera clicked on the dial button immediately.


    At this time, An Yiqing quickly pointed a finger at Vera before she said, ¡°I have already signed the employment contract with the production group. If you ask them to pull out now, this will be a breach of contract!¡±


    ¡°I can afford to pay that small amount of money,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared at An Yiqing. ¡°Moreover, do you think that the production team will choose to rece you or to retain Xiya Hotel as their biggest sponsor?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, An Yiqing¡¯s face turned pale immediately. ¡°Jiang Yuning! Don¡¯t push me to a dead end!¡±


    ¡°So what if I do...?¡± Jiang Yuning replied coldly.


    Even though An Yiqing was very reluctant to do so, she eventually knelt down in front of Jiang Yuning before she started begging her desperately. ¡°Sister Yuning, please just give me a way out this time. I only did that because I was coerced into doing so by Sister Hua Xin. You know how terrible my life would be if I refused to cooperate with her. I had not choice but to do so. Please believe me. I will not do it again. Please let me off and give me onest chance. I promise that I will always be grateful to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning reached out her hand and lifted An Yiqing¡¯s chin up as she looked right back into her watery eyes. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you tell me...what you are doing with your cell phone now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at the cell phone that An Yiqing was holding in her hand.


    Recording?


    Vera sneered before she stepped forward and grabbed the cell phone from An Yiqing¡¯s hand. After deleting the recording, Vera threw An Yiqing¡¯s cell phone on the ground in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be a smart ass in front of Yuning. You will never be qualified enough topete with her.¡±


    An Yiqing looked at the cell phone on the ground before she finally copsed on the ground, feelingpletely defeated.


    ¡°An Yiqing, you have selected the wrong opponent to deal with...I have given you a few chances but I realize now that some people are just too stubborn and evil for their own good. What are you hoping to take from me?¡±


    ¡°You have so many good resources allocated to you. Director Shen has already given all the resources in thispany to you!¡±


    ¡°I got those resources based on my own abilities. You have not experienced hell before, so you do not know what it feels like to be in hell.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning took off her suit jacket and exposed the scars on her shoulders to An Yiqing. ¡°Those resources that you are pining for, those resources that you are feeling envious of...I was burned by cigarette butts on my skin just for those so-called resources. Can you even imagine how much it hurts and do you even know what it smells like when your skin is burning?¡±


    When An Yiqing looked at the scars on Jiang Yuning¡¯s body, she subconsciously ced her hand over her shoulders. She could already imagine how torturous and painful it must have felt to be burnt like that.


    ¡°Do you understand how it feels like to be hated by the whole country and getting scolded, and criticized even when you are not doing anything? Do you know what despair is?¡±


    ¡°You are a new artiste and you have not even experienced any hardships in this industry yet. Who do you think you are? Why do you think that those resources should be given to you? Just because you graduated from an acting academy?¡±


    ¡°An Yiqing, if you think that you will be able to seed in your career by doing things like this, then let me advise you right now¡ªstop dreaming already!¡±


    ¡°You want those resources? Sure, I can give them to you, but do you really think that you would be able to secure the deal based on your own abilities?¡±


    ¡°An Yiqing, I will not give you the spot in the variety program anymore because I have already shown you my kindness by giving you a chance. Not only did you throw that chance away, but you even tested my patience time and time again. I am telling you now that I will not deal with you, I will not take any revenge, and I will not ask you to leave Guangying Media because I am not like Hua Xin. However, I would advise you to remember that I have never been afraid of anyone. If you think that you have the strength and capability to continue fighting me, then go ahead. I will fight you to the end.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning stood up from the sofa before she instructed Vera, ¡°Withdraw her name from the guest list in the variety program and I want my name to be removed from all of her propagandas.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would try to get back at you?¡± Vera raised her eyebrows as she asked Jiang Yuning.


    Vera was surprised that Jiang Yuning was letting An Yiqing off so easily.


    This was not her style.


    ¡°If she wants to continue testing my patience, then she can feel free to do whatever she wants to,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put on her suit jacket. At this time, there was a cynical look on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Moreover, this appetizer is really too boring for me. I am starving. I want to eat...the full meal.¡±


    The full meal...was none other than Hua Xin.


    ...


    After Jiang Yuning left Shen Yichen¡¯s office together with Vera, An Yiqing was still sitting on the cold floor as she sobbed. At this time, Shen Yichen entered his office and slowly walked in front of An Yiqing.


    ¡°Director Shen...¡±


    ¡°An Yiqing, as an artiste in the entertainment industry, do you know what our biggest taboo is?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he squatted in front of An Yiqing.


    An Yiqing looked at Shen Yichen with a nk look on her face as she shook her head.


    ¡°Acting smart.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know what the difference between you and Jiang Yuning is?¡± Shen Yichen asked once again.


    An Yiqing lowered her head and closed her eyes this time.


    ¡°What you are hoping to get...will never be yours in the first ce. Jiang Yuning on the other hand...she is always pursuing her own dreams and fighting to carve her own unique career path.¡± After he spoke, Shen Yichen stood up and walked towards his desk before he picked up a huge stack of resources in his hand and ced them in front of An Yiqing. ¡°I did not arrange for all of these resources to be given to Jiang Yuning. In fact, Jiang Yuning was the one who had secured all of these resources for thepany because in each and every one of these proposals, there is a specific requirement, which is a use stating that the clients would only be willing to work with Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°An Yiqing, where is your pride?¡±


    An Yiqing looked through the proposals and contracts that Shen Yichen had ced in front of her and she realized that these were the contracts that Vera had already rejected on behalf of Jiang Yuning. Moreover, Shen Yichen was not lying to her. There was indeed an express term stating that the clients would only work with Guangying Media if Jiang Yuning was the artiste allocated to that resource.


    At this time, An Yiqing finally felt the depths of Jiang Yuning¡¯s scars.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s words were deeply engraved in An Yiqing¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If you really want to continue being an actress in the entertainment industry, then you have to be humbler and more down-to-earth. However, if you continue to provoke Jiang Yuning, then no one will be able to protect you anymore. I am not implying that there is someone backing her up, but I am telling you that you will never be as smart or witty as Jiang Yuning.¡± After that, Shen Yichen picked up the stack of proposals before he sat down on his chair. ¡°Go and do some self-reflection after washing your face.¡±


    When An Yiqing stepped out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office twenty five minutester, Lin Xuan quickly pulled her to a corner.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    An Yiqing looked at Lin Xuan with a sad expression on her face. ¡°Brother Xuan, you have always been the agent managing me ever since I joined Guangying Media, right?¡±


    ¡°Yiqing...¡±


    ¡°I remember everything. You were the one who did not allow me to befriend anyone and you were also the one who taught me to look down on Jiang Yuning. I really want to know...why do you look down on Jiang Yuning? You told me that Jiang Yuning has no acting skills and she is nothing but a worm in Guangying Media...but you know what? I really feel like scolding you and losing my temper at you right now. You think that you are so smart but in fact, in everyone¡¯s eyes, you are nothing more than a sad little man. You actually thought that I could evenpete against Jiang Yuning. Hahaha...¡±


    After that, An Yiqing pushed Lin Xuan away before she ran out of Guangying Media.


    This was how it was ending for her.


    Before An Yiqing left Shen Yichen¡¯s office, she had taken the initiative to terminate her employment contract with Guangying Media...


    That was thest that they would see of her. And all she felt was...shame.

 Chapter 278 - Give Her Our VIP Service

    <h4>Chapter 278: Give Her Our VIP Service</h4>


    ¡°Director Shen has just called me to inform me that An Yiqing has already requested for her employment contract to be terminated immediately.¡±


    ¡°There is still hope for her since she knows how to retreat,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently without paying too much attention to Vera.


    ¡°What do you intend to do about Hua Xin? After all, she is still your senior in Guangying Media. Therefore, it would not be possible for you to call her out to Director Shen¡¯s office like what you did to An Yiqing. Do you have any detailed n in mind?¡± Vera asked Jiang Yuning as she continued looking at her cell phone.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother sent pictures of Hua Xin spending the night with the gold sponsor to the gold sponsor¡¯s wife? Why? Didn¡¯t she respond at all?¡±


    ¡°I believe that the matter was already resolved domestically. Otherwise, Hua Xin would not dare to be so reckless anyway,¡± Vera replied. Ku Jie had already arranged for the photographs to be sent to the gold sponsor¡¯s wife a few days ago but until today, there was no response from the gold sponsor¡¯s wife at all. ¡°I guess that the gold sponsor¡¯s wife and mistresses already know about each other¡¯s existence. This only proves that this man is really powerful...¡±


    ¡°If the gold sponsor¡¯s wife refuses to respond, then what about her family? How do you think they would react to this matter?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Vera. ¡°Do you know that people like An Yiqing need a p to their face quickly and urately so that they will realize that they are no match for you? However, we have to deal with people like Hua Xin in apletely different manner. For someone like Hua Xin, we need the element of surprise so that we can deal with her and really teach her a lesson. I believe that some of the gold sponsor¡¯s mistresses might have already tried dealing with her using a simr manner. Therefore, this would note as a shock to her anymore. We need to do something much more exciting...¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Vera replied as she nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s give her our VIP service...who gave her the courage to mess with our Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Please. So, have you done your research yet?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly turned around and questioned Vera. ¡°Or...are you still going to cast the film emperor aside? He is really very pitiful and miserable...¡±


    Vera blushed immediately before she replied, ¡°Can we not talk about him?¡±


    ¡°If you are reacting in this manner, then...¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butughed as she raised her eyebrows at Vera. ¡°So, what are you feeling right now?¡±


    ¡°I...I will call your brother now and ask him to conduct a more thorough investigation into Hua Xin¡¯s gold sponsor,¡± Vera stuttered as she was caught off guard.


    This was because she did log into her social media ount and browse through Xiao Chennan¡¯s social media ount when she was bored two days ago. She also saw all of Xiao Chennan¡¯s previous posts, which were supposedly targeted at her. How was she supposed to know that?


    ¡°Vera, just tell me the truth. Do you really...not intend to be with someone from the entertainment circle? Is that your conviction?¡±


    Vera was speechless as she looked at Jiang Yuning because she did not know how to answer her question. At this time, Jiang Yuning already knew the answer.


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to answer me. You know what you are doing.¡±


    Vera¡¯s hesitance to give an answer meant that the film emperor still had a chance.


    The corners of Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth curved into a smile and she secretly cheered in her heart for the film emperor.


    After that, Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to send a text message to Xiao Chennan¡¯s personal assistant, informing him to persuade Xiao Chennan to go after Vera without giving up!


    Vera¡¯s face was still red from the embarrassment and she could not help but let out a huge sigh of relief when Jiang Yuning changed the topic.


    Was she repulsed by people from the entertainment circle?


    Yes, she found them repulsive.


    But...did that include Xiao Chennan?


    She did not know but deep inside, she believed that Xiao Chennan was only feeling lonely and he merely wanted to find apanion to pass time.


    ...


    On the other hand, all of Hua Xin¡¯s gold sponsor¡¯s women did indeed know of one another¡¯s existence, and this included his own wife.


    Therefore, Hua Xin had received information that someone was trying to deal with her in secret.


    Someone wanted to pull her down?


    X Society had really underestimated Hua Xin this time. In fact, they underestimated the fact that these women could be so upright and bright even though they were all the gold sponsor¡¯s kept women.


    ¡°If you want to retain your status in the entertainment industry and if you want to continue enjoying this kind of wealthy lifestyle, then you had better start behaving yourself. I want you to avoid causing him any unnecessary trouble.¡±


    The gold sponsor¡¯s wife personally called Hua Xin to advise her.


    ¡°I will be more careful, Mrs. Gao. You don¡¯t need to call me personally to remind me,¡± Hua Xin sneered as she leaned against the back of her sofa.


    ¡°Do you know who might be targeting you?¡±


    ¡°She is just a mediocre little artiste. She is really very courageous. I would not have expected her to try and use X Society to deal with me. She really does not know her own ce.¡±


    ¡°Make sure to deal with this matter and put an end to it.¡±


    After that, both parties hung up their phones very quickly and at this time, Hua Xin had an evil expression on her face.


    Since there was no response at all from the gold sponsor or his wife with regards to the photographs sent by X Society, Ku Jie had decided to conduct a more in-depth and thorough investigation of the gold sponsor.


    The rich man¡¯s surname was Gao and he ran his own business in Luo City. He is very well-connected and he has a veryrgework of connections in the entire Luo City even though he usually kept a low-profile.


    Since this man had already handled his harem so well, then...


    The only way was to surprise him with a big gift.


    ...


    It was nine o¡¯clock at night at the Royal Dragon Vi.


    After stepping out of the bathroom, Lu Jingzhi saw Jiang Yuning looking extremely focused as she sat on the bed with her legs crossed. She was studying the rtionship diagram between the gold sponsor and his many women.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you think that this man is amazing? He has so many different women,¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she put the photographs of the several people on the bedside table before she knelt down behind Lu Jingzhi and took the initiative to take the bath towel over from his hands. She started to towel dry his hair for him. ¡°Second brother...have you ever thought about...looking for more women to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that these thoughts of yours are very dangerous?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he turned his head around and grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It does feel a little dangerous...it¡¯s not good for the body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Jingzhi grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you testing the waters now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh when she saw the serious expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°I am just kidding. I know that my man is perfect and that you would never do something like that. I have never once doubted you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kept the serious expression on his face before he asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°What would you do if you were to find out one day that I have another woman?¡±


    ¡°I would leave you, then go into hiding so that you will never be able to find me again,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in an equally serious tone. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to taking your life away?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer, Lu Jingzhi felt a knot in his heart.


    ¡°Why are you asking when you already know the answer?¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reply, Jiang Yuning threw herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms before she hugged him tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s stop fooling around like this, okay?¡±


    She could not stand looking into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sad and weary eyes because it felt as though her soul was getting robbed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning solemnly reminded herself that she would not mention leaving her second brother ever again in future...


    She could not stand to look at the painful expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Second brother, I am sorry. I did not mean to say that on purpose...I just feel upset and afraid that someone like Xu Beishen would pop out of nowhere in future.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sighed as he ran his fingers through Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair before patting her head gently. Although he did not want her to see through him, he could not hide the fear he felt at the thought of losing her forever.


    ¡°How could I ever bear to leave you? I still want to stay by your side for so many more years until we grow old together.¡±


    Jiang Yuning snuggled in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she buried her head in his chest.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning repeated once again.


    ¡°I am not sad.¡±


    ¡°Can we stop thinking about it and just forget this conversation?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her head before he whispered, ¡°Silly girl.¡±

 Chapter 279 - King of Jealousy in Luo City

    <h4>Chapter 279: King of Jealousy in Luo City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning Vera were having breakfast together on the balcony of Royal Dragon Vi.


    ¡°Your brother showed me the results of his investigation into the gold sponsorst night and he found out that thest name of the gold sponsor¡¯s wife is Wen. Shees from a family with an equally prominent and wealthy background. However, both husband and wife have never had any affection for one another throughout their entire marriage. The only reason they got married in the first ce was solely because of business and family interests. Therefore, it is highly unlikely that they would both ever file for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Their marital life is very interesting indeed because even though the gold sponsor¡¯s wife knows of his many women outside their marriage, she has never interfered in his affairs before. Furthermore, she is really full of integrity and she has never had any affairs throughout all these years despite her husband¡¯s actions. She is very chic and she lives her own life passionately.¡±


    Jiang Yuning put her cutlery down before she took theptop that Vera was handing over to her. She then scrolled through the information regarding the woman named Wen Tong.


    ¡°Help me set up a meeting with her,¡± Jiang Yuning instructed Vera as she put theptop down.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Vera asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning in surprise.


    ¡°I feel that I will be able to get along very well with her...and didn¡¯t you say that we should give Mr. Gao a big surprise? I think...this will turn out to be very interesting...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as her lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°I will try to arrange for both of you to meet up before your next recording then,¡± Vera replied as she nodded. ¡°But how are you going to convince her to meet up with you? I am pretty sure that she will not agree to meet up with a random actress who is still carving her way into the entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°Then, I guess my status as Mrs. Lu would be more than enough? Moreover, I am not meeting her to ask for any resources or to discuss about the entertainment industry. I am just meeting her to get to know her and befriend her.¡±


    This was because Jiang Yuning had already looked through Wen Tong¡¯s activities in the past few years. She realized that Wen Tong enjoyed travelling and snorkelling as she was a very adventurous person. Aside from participating in various phntrophic activities, Wen Tong would always seek to try out many new and exciting activities. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had a hunch that she would definitely get along with Wen Tong.


    She would probably be able to get into Wen Tong¡¯s good books since she wanted to deal with Hua Xin.


    ¡°However, before we do anything, I need to ask Secretary Ho if it is okay for me to reveal my identity to the other party. I don¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble for second brother.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning asked Sister Liang to clear the table before she sat down at the side to make a phone call to Secretary Ho.


    Lu Jingzhi was still sitting in the car at this time and so, Secretary Ho was a little nervous when he saw the iing phone call from Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Young mistress, the principal is still here with me. Would you like to speak to him directly instead?¡±


    ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you guys arrived at work yet?¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°I thought that second brother would already be busy working now. Okay then, please pass the cell phone over to him.¡±


    ¡°The young mistress is on the line.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi frowned as he took Secretary Ho¡¯s cell phone in his hand. However, the expression on his face rxed as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice on the other side of the line. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me directly?¡±


    When Secretary Ho heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, he really felt like rolling his eyes. Lu Jingzhi was really the king of jealousy in Luo City.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would already be busy with work at this time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. After that, she told Lu Jingzhi about Wen Tong and then she started to ask for his opinion about her n to reveal her identity to Wen Tong.


    This was because she knew that Lu Jingzhi was well-known and he was connected to a widework of people. Therefore, she wanted to tackle this matter in the best possible way.


    ¡°The Wen family? No problem, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately. Why was this man speaking in half sentences?


    ¡°But you can just do whatever you want and reveal your identity to whoever you want to in future. You do not need to ask for my opinion or permission to do so. Mrs. Lu, that is your freedom,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a serious manner. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid...that I will cause you unnecessary trouble,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Go ahead and cause me trouble then. I don¡¯t mind!¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone and returned the cell phone to Secretary Ho before instructing him, ¡°Help me to get something done.¡±


    This was because Lu Jingzhi knew that there was a possibility of Wen Tong rejecting the idea of meeting up with Jiang Yuning if Vera were to send out the invitation. However, it would be a totally different story if Secretary Ho arranged for the meeting.


    Therefore, when Vera finally requested for Wen Tong to meet up with Jiang Yuning, she was pleasantly surprised when she epted the invitation almost immediately. Moreover, they were extremely lucky because Wen Tong was in the country and she was free in the afternoon.


    Vera quickly made inquiries to find out the other party¡¯s likes and dislikes before she made the reservation at the hotel.


    Hua Xin would never have expected Jiang Yuning to approach Wen Tong directly.


    ...


    After her singing lessons in the morning, Jiang Yuning and Vera headed to the hotel immediately afterwards. After stepping into the elevator, the both of them saw a woman wearing a bohemian dress walking towards them in a very ssy manner. Her hair was dyed brown and aside from being very tall and slim, her features were extremely sharp and beautiful.


    Jiang Yuning recognized Wen Tong at a nce.


    Wen Tong, who was walking up the staircase, stared at Jiang Yuning before she said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you got a member of the Lu family to arrange for this meeting with me today. It is really a little unexpected. Did you already know that I would not have agreed to meet up with you based on your reputation in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°The Lu family?¡± Jiang Yuning had a puzzled expression on her face as she turned around to look at Vera.


    ¡°Yes. The Lu family. If this meeting had not been arranged by the Lu family, do you really think that I would agree to meet up with you?¡± Wen Tong replied bluntly. ¡°So, what is your rtionship with the Lu family? What is your situation like? Are you and Lu Jingzhi just childhood friends or is your rtionship simr to the one that Hua Xin is sharing with my husband?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the buttons in the elevator. She shook her heads before she replied, ¡°None of the above.¡±


    ¡°Then, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Simr to your rtionship with your husband, I am his wife,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner.


    Wen Tong was stunned for a moment and at this time, the elevator door opened. Wen Tong smiled at Jiang Yuning before they both walked into the hotel¡¯s restaurant one after the other.


    ¡°Now, I finally understand the reason you did not even bother to fight with Hua Xin but you chose to approach me directly instead.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ideas in mind?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Wen Tong after they had both been seated at the table. ¡°To be honest, I really did not know that my husband had called you to make arrangements in advance. In fact, I had originally intended to convince you to meet up with me first before revealing my identity to you.¡±


    ¡°The second young master Lu obviously knows how to approach the Wen family better than you do,¡± Wen Tong replied and smiled before putting her purse aside. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s get straight to the point since time is precious for both of us. I will not dare to offend you since you are the second young master Lu¡¯s wife. Therefore, I will definitely agree to help you deal with Hua Xin. However, you will owe me a favor in return, Mrs. Lu.¡±


    ¡°What do you want from me? I am just a small artiste in the entertainment industry and there is nothing much that I can do.¡±


    ¡°You can return me the favor in future,¡± Wen Tong replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not make life difficult for you. However, I like smart people. If I were in your position and I had someone like Lu Jingzhi backing me up, I would not be bothered to deal with Hua Xin too.¡±


    ¡°I like decisive people too, but there is something that I am very curious about. Why don¡¯t you get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Shh. This is an unspeakable secret that should not be spoken of in public,¡± Wen Tong replied as she made a hush gesture. ¡°All you need to know is that I am not divorcing him, not because I am afraid of him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shrugged. That was none of her business anyway.


    ¡°Since we are already here, why don¡¯t we have lunch together before leaving?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Vera was amazed when she observed the interaction between the two women. She suddenly felt that she found it difficult to make friends because of her low IQ.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s hunch that she would be able to get along very well with Wen Tong was right.


    This was because they were very simr in many different aspects, especially when it came to their personalities and tempers.


    Both of them ate and chat over lunch for over an hour. In the end, Wen Tong asked Jiang Yuning directly, ¡°So, how do you want me to deal with Hua Xin? Tell me and I will get it done for you.¡±


    ¡°Without having to worry about what anyone else would say or think?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she raised her brows.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a third party in my marriage. Who cares if I pick on her? Should I select an auspicious date to do it?¡±

 Chapter 280 - We are Already Married, Little Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 280: We are Already Married, Little Descendant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, please treat me to a good show,¡± Jiang Yuning replied spontaneously.


    First of all, the rtionship between Hua Xin and Mr. Gao cannot be revealed to the public. After all, no matter what it was, Wen Tong had to retain her own image and reputation.


    Secondly, if their rtionship was made public, it would not be a punishment for Hua Xin because every third party in any rtionship would definitely hope for their secret affair to be made known to the public.


    ¡°So, what kind of show do you want to watch?¡±


    Jiang Yuning said as she revealed a sly smile like a cunning little fox.


    ...


    Aftering out from the restaurant, Vera followed behind Jiang Yuning before she asked, ¡°So, what were you talking about with Wen Tong earlier?¡±


    ¡°Wen Tong invited me over to the Gao family mansion tomorrow morning. She will also make sure that Hua Xines over too,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°What do you think Hua Xin will feel when she is abused and bullied by her gold sponsor¡¯s wife in front of an outsider?¡±


    Vera nodded her head immediately after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Well, Hua Xin has always looked down on you. I bet that she would never have expected you to be able to sit down and enjoy a meal together with Wen Tong at the same dining table. She will definitely feel extremely ufortable tomorrow! You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    ¡°Wen Tong needs to maintain her own reputation and we need to give Uncle some face too. After all, Hua Xin is still an actress under Guangying Media. We cannot make too big of a scene. Therefore, we can only deal with that woman behind the scenes...¡±


    Vera did not say anything but she merely made a thumbs up gesture at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, you are really cruel...¡±


    ¡°Well, that is the only treatment that woman deserves to receive from me. Let¡¯s wait to watch a good show tomorrow...¡±


    Vera felt that Jiang Yuning was indeed a very interesting person. This was because Jiang Yuning had taught her that there was a good and bad side to everyone.


    In front of good people, Jiang Yuning was an angel.


    However, whenever she faced bad people, Jiang Yuning could transform into a demon in a blink of an eye.


    In front of the second young master Lu, Jiang Yuning was a full-blown fool for love.


    In front of Vera, Jiang Yuning proved to be a good friend and reliable sister.


    Although Jiang Yuning had many different faces, this did not change her personality and her heart at all.


    ¡°Will you be apanying me to the shooting range?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked. It waste in the afternoon and almost time for her to make a trip there.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Vera stammered. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like going.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you paused for a moment. That means you want toe along. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she grabbed hold of Vera¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s head there now.¡±


    ¡°I...I haven¡¯t decided what to do yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward when we face one another?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help herself fromughing out loud when she heard Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Did I say that Xiao Chennan would be there today? Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you do not care about him at all?¡±


    ¡°This is all your fault! As a girl, isn¡¯t it normal for me to feel some sort of psychological burden after finding out that someone has a crush on me?¡±


    ¡°Oh! You actually remember your own gender? I thought you were the coolest person on earth.¡±


    Both of them continued bickering throughout the entire journey to the shooting range but as soon as Vera thought about the possibility of her bumping into Xiao Chennan, her heart stated thumping again. However, much to her surprise, Xiao Chennan did not turn up at the shooting range today.


    After Jiang Yuning was almost done with her bullets, she looked at the expression on Vera¡¯s face before she said, ¡°Feeling upset?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s upset?¡± Vera retaliated immediately. Deep inside, Vera really wanted to find out if Xiao Chennan was really interested in her.


    ¡°The film emperor has something on his schedule today. Didn¡¯t you check on his schedule?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed.


    ¡°Why are you talking so much today?¡± Vera asked as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Vera suddenly received a text message on her cell phone.


    ¡°I have something on my schedule today. I will go to the shooting range tomorrow.¡±


    After reading the text message, Vera started blushing immediately. Jiang Yuning was a traitor!


    Should she reply him?


    Or should she ignore his message?


    The most important thing was the fact that Xiao Chennan was updating her on his schedule. What had it got to do with her?


    Vera held onto her cell phone for a long time as she struggled internally before she finally replied with one word: ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard...¡±


    ¡°Will I see you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure. I might be busy.¡± After replying his text message, Vera turned off her cell phone immediately.


    After watching Vera¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yuning quickly leaned against Vera as she whispered, ¡°You really demonstrate the phrase that a woman always speaks the opposite of what she feels. Although you say that you are not interested, it seems as though you are interested indeed.¡±


    Vera was speechless. How could she remain indifferent or emotionless when she had just discovered that a good and handsome man had a crush on her?


    An outsider would not be able to understand the fear, shyness, and excitement that came all at once.


    ¡°Just tell him that you will be seeing him.¡±


    ¡°Ahem. I am really very busy tomorrow. I have to meet up with the client to talk about your new endorsement and after that, I have to get ready to send you off to the set for the recording of the next two issues of <Desert Ind Rescue>,¡± Vera replied immediately as she put on her strong career woman posture once again.


    ¡°Alright then. Go...go. Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t know even if you meet up with the film emperor in private.¡± Jiang Yuning teased Vera before she put down her pistol as she was done with her training for the day.


    Vera opened her mouth as she wanted to say something to defend herself, but the more she thought about, the more she felt that it was stupid and unnecessary for her to try and exin herself.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be more suspicious if she was so defensive?


    When Jiang Yuning saw Vera¡¯s reaction, she suddenly remembered what it felt like when she was still secretly in love with Lu Jingzhi in the past. Her mood was always very uncertain and it could change in an instant because of him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about that. I will pick you up early tomorrow morning before I drop you off at the Gao family mansion.¡±


    After that, Vera walked away from Jiang Yuning in her high heels.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sighed when she looked at Vera¡¯s back. ¡°I have my own lover waiting for me at home but I can¡¯t help but feel envious when I see this ambiguous rtionship between both of them.¡±


    This was because there had never been an ambiguous period between Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning.


    Both of them had always had a crush on one another, but it was nothing like Vera¡¯s current situation.


    Well, perhaps she should tease Lu Jingzhi about this matter tonight before she left to join the crew tomorrow?


    Jiang Yuning continued thinking about this and when Lu Jingzhi finally came hometer that night, Jiang Yuning quickly sat on hisp as she spoke to him in a coquettish manner. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°What are you up to this time?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he ran his fingers through her hair.


    ¡°I am envious that other people have some ambiguous period in their rtionship but we do not have that. I want to experience that with you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was speechless.


    We are already married, little descendant.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on an act with me now?¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to act?¡±


    ¡°We can pretend that we have finally met each other again after being apart for five years. I will go to the Lu family mansion as a guest,¡± Jiang Yuning set out the plot immediately. ¡°Neither of us have confessed our feelings yet and we do not know how the other feels. However, we can just use our actions to show how much we have missed and care about one another.¡±


    Was she serious about acting?


    ¡°Can we not do this?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    ¡°I just want to experience what it feels like...¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°We do not have anyone else here right now. How are we going to act?¡±


    ¡°We can just pretend that everyone is here. Can¡¯t we do that?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that there was no other way out of this because Jiang Yuning really wanted to do this. Therefore, he could only change out of his casual home clothes and back into his suit and stepped out of the vi.


    Five years ago? What would it have been like...if they had met five years ago?


    As soon as he thought about this, Lu Jingzhi opened the front door. As soon as he stepped into the house, he saw Jiang Yuning sitting on the sofa. He looked surprised and there was also some sort of alienation in his expression. He did not greet Jiang Yuning but he started walking up the stairs directly as he headed to his bedroom. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly spoke to him. ¡°Second brother Lu, it has been such a long time since west met.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not turn around but simply replied in a calm manner. ¡°Yes, it has been a long time indeed.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu said that we can start eating dinner soon...¡±


    ¡°I have already eaten,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied coldly.


    ¡°Ah? But I have prepared some of the dishes tonight, although it might not be that delicious...¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi turned around and nced at Jiang Yuning before he replied, ¡°I wille downstairs after changing out of my work clothes.¡±

 Chapter 281 - I Have Someone At Home

    <h4>Chapter 281: I Have Someone At Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a short while, Lu Jingzhi changed out of his work clothes and into his casual home clothes before he went downstairs. However, when he saw the empty dinner table, he looked at Jiang Yuning and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the food?¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked towards Lu Jingzhi and quickly wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist as she buried her face in his chest.


    Lu Jingzhi pushed her away gently and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to continue acting anymore?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she hugged him again immediately. ¡°No, no more acting.¡±


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not move away and he hugged her back tightly. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I feel extremely depressed when I thought about that period of time when you were not officially mine yet,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sighed. She continued leaning against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest as she said, ¡°Everything is perfect now. You belong to me and you are all mine.¡±


    Jiang Yuning always had many different ideas and ns but she always changed her mind out of nowhere. Nevertheless, Lu Jingzhi was already used to it.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Lu, could you go upstairs and take a bath with me now, then?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...but I want you to carry me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but chuckle when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°You are always out dealing with all sorts of earth-shattering matters during the day, but even the wind could blow you away when you are home with me?¡±


    ¡°I just love sticking to you and being close to you. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she kissed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°I will be recording the fifth and final issues of <Desert Ind Rescue> tomorrow. I will be gone for almost a week this time. Won¡¯t you miss me at all?¡±


    ¡°I will naturally find out where I will have to go if I miss you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning pouted because she was still unhappy. She continued wrapping her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly, refusing to let go.


    She was only this childish in front of her loved ones.


    Later, both of them soaked in the bathtub together and it was only at this time that Jiang Yuning suddenly realized how Lu Jingzhi had been wearing their wedding ring on his finger since other night. Jiang Yuning lifted Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand before she asked him, ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone noticed and asked you why you are wearing a ring?¡±


    ¡°How would you like me to answer them?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he ced his hand around Jiang Yuning¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I have someone at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. If anyone asks about my ring, I will tell them that,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied and smiled as he looked at the ring on his finger.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally smiled because she was finally satisfied and contented.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the bright neon city lights were flickering and shining brightly, highlighting the hustle and bustle of Luo City.


    At this time, the beautiful and luxurious chandelier in the Gao family mansion was still shining brightly.


    After taking a shower, Wen Tong thought for a moment and counted the days as she looked at the calendar. Her husband was probably spending the night at Hua Xin¡¯s ce today.


    Therefore, she immediately took out her cell phone before making a phone call to her husband. ¡°Come home and sleep tonight. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± her husband replied on the other end of the line without showing any resistance at all. After answering briefly, he hung up the phone immediately.


    Wen Tongughed slightly before she quickly put her phone away.


    There will be a good show to watch tomorrow...


    On the other hand, Hua Xin had just changed into her pyjamas and she was getting ready to prove her own abilities to her man. She wanted to please him so that he could help her resolve the matter involving Jiang Yuning immediately. However, she did not expect to see her man picking up his coat jacket as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom. ¡°Are you leaving already?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You should rest earlier tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Mengjin.¡± Hua Xin rushed forward and hugged the man from the back but Gao Mengjin pushed her away immediately.


    ¡°Hua Xin, don¡¯t waste your time and effort, okay?¡±


    After that, Gao Mengjin left Hua Xin¡¯s residence immediately before driving back to the Gao family mansion.


    At this time, Wen Tong was sitting on the sofa, dressed in a pair of white silk pyjamas as she waited for her husband toe home. As soon as Gao Mengjin entered the mansion, Wen Tong looked at her tall and handsome husband before she said, ¡°I want to deal with Hua Xin.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be jealous? Hua Xin has offended someone really important and she does not even know what she has done. Don¡¯t you get it? The other party approached me directly and told me that she wanted to deal with Hua Xin. Do you think that I would just ignore the other party¡¯s request?¡± Wen Tong replied as she smiled indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together tomorrow. My friend will also be joining us. You can ask Hua Xin toe over and we will sort out your rtionship with her tomorrow. After all, you have already given her more than enough perks and benefits all these years.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Gao Mengjin replied. He then picked up his briefcase and headed to his bedroom upstairs before closing the door behind him.


    The expression on Wen Tong¡¯s face was still light and indifferent because she no longer had any feelings for this man.


    In fact, Wen Tong was actually Wen Luo¡¯s cousin and this was the reason Lu Jingzhi did not have any objections at all when Jiang Yuning had wanted approach her. As members of the Wen family, both Wen Luo and Wen Tong were pretty temperamental.


    After a short while, Hua Xin suddenly received a phone call from Gao Mengjin, informing her that the Gao family butler would be picking her up and sending her over to the Gao family mansion for breakfast tomorrow.


    Although Hua Xin did not understand why Gao Mengjin was doing this, it was a huge and pleasant surprise for her.


    She was going to the Gao family mansion for breakfast. What was happening?


    Was he nning to finally divorce Wen Tong?


    Was her good fortune finally arriving? Would she be marrying into the Gao family soon?


    ...


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Yuning had also just found out about the rtionship between Wen Tong and Wen Luo when Lu Jingzhi told her about it before he left the vi early the next morning. As soon as she found out about it, Jiang Yuning started to favor and like Wen Tong a little more almost immediately. This was because she was certain that Wen Tong had the same temperament as her.


    In order to teach Hua Xin a lesson and make her regret her actions, Jiang Yuning also spent some time dressing up today.


    She wore a white round neck slim fitting sweater before putting on a grey zer and pairing it off with a pair of ck pants. After that, she wore a pair of ck high heels as she left her long ck hair draping over her shoulder, portraying an extremely retro and chic style. Lastly, she put on a sleek wrist watch and finished off the look with a pair of beautiful and sparkling diamond earrings.


    Vera felt reassured as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning all dolled up today. In fact, she never had to worry about Jiang Yuning¡¯s fashion sense.


    This was probably because Jiang Yuning was brought up by a wealthy and prestigious family. Therefore, her fashion sense seemed toe naturally to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to enjoy a good show.¡±


    Since Wen Tong invited Jiang Yuning to have breakfast with her at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning left the vi at around seven thirty in the morning. She left the vi even earlier than Lu Jingzhi today.


    After a short drive, both Vera and Jiang Yuning arrived at the Gao family mansion. As soon as they entered the mansion, the butler led them to Wen Tong immediately.


    ¡°Good morning, little Yuning. That man over there is my husband, Gao Mengjin,¡± Wen Tong who was sitting on the sofa, greeted Jiang Yuning as she pointed at the man who was sitting at the dining table.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Gao. Nice to meet you,¡± Jiang Yuning greeted immediately.


    ¡°Hello. Make yourself at home,¡± Gao Mengjin replied immediately. In fact, no one would have been able to tell that this pleasant-looking man had so many mistresses out of his marriage.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have breakfast now. The food is ready,¡± Wen Tong said as she led Jiang Yuning and Vera to the dining table. ¡°The show that we are all waiting for is just about to start.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning picked up the ss of milk, she clinked her ss with Wen Tong¡¯s in the most natural way. ¡°I just found out about your rtionship with Wen Luo.¡±


    ¡°Wen Luo also mentioned the fact that you are his sister-inw to mest night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Wen Tong continued chatting on one side of the dining table, but Gao Mengjin was extremely silent as he sat at the other end of the dining table like a sculpture.


    ¡°Please eat as much as you want to. Our chef is pretty good.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the scrumptious feastid in front of them before picking up her cutlery. ¡°That¡¯s good because I am getting hungry...¡±


    As soon as Wen Tong lifted up her chopsticks, the butler came in and informed her, ¡°Young mistress, Miss Hua has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Bring her in,¡± Wen Tong replied as she nced at Gao Mengjin in a cold manner.


    Hua Xin followed quietly behind the butler and she was feeling extremely excited. This was the first time that she would be stepping into the grand and luxurious Gao family mansion and she could not hide her excitement.

 Chapter 282 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 282: Why Are You Here?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Hua Xin¡¯s excitement died down as soon as she entered the living room because she could clearly see Wen Tong having her breakfast at the dining table. All these while, Hua Xin had thought that it was Gao Mengjin who had specifically arranged for the driver to pick her up just because he wanted to see her.


    Since Jiang Yuning had her back towards Hua Xin, Hua Xin did not realize that she was there too. Moreover, Jiang Yuning did not intend to reveal herself so soon.


    Wen Tong could read Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind and therefore, she quickly stood up before she brought a cup of coffee with her as she sat down at the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Miss Hua, isn¡¯t it nice to finally meet you face-to-face?¡±


    Hua Xin had an extremely ugly expression on her face because although Gao Mengjin was seated at the dining table, he did not even bother to greet her but he was ignoring herpletely instead.


    ¡°Gao...Mrs. Gao.¡±


    ¡°I guess you must have been really happy and excited on the way here. Were you looking forward to receiving some good news from my husband? Perhaps you were secretly hoping that my husband and I¡¯s rtionship have alreadye to an end and you would be the one to rece me?¡± Wen Tong asked as she spoke in an elegant manner.


    Hua Xin was speechless.


    ¡°The reason I have called you here today is to sort out the rtionship that you have with my husband. What do you think about that?¡± Wen Tong continued questioning Hua Xin as she looked at her directly.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning and Vera were quietly enjoying the show from the dining table.


    Was this really...the Hua Xin who had asked Jiang Yuning to take off her high heels and dance for everyone at the banquet dinner the other night?


    In front of Wen Tong...Hua Xin looked so small and humiliated.


    The third party was being called out by the wife and lectured in front of an outsider.


    Hua Xin felt as though she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    What else could she do? All she could do was to rely on the man whom she had ced all of her hopes on but at this time, that man was being extremely cold towards her as he continued eating his breakfast without saying a word.


    ¡°I thought that you should be very good at sweet-talking, since you are able to be a third party in someone else¡¯s marriage. Why are you dumbfounded in front of me?¡± Wen Tong asked in a satirical manner as she red at Hua Xin. ¡°You have already been with my husband for such a long time. Don¡¯t you have any opinions at all? Have you lost your ability to speak?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gao...I hope that you will not be so hard on me.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Wen Tongughed as she was filled with rage. ¡°Are you telling me that I should be lenient towards you and leave room for you now? Why should I be nice to a third party in my marriage? Are you serious? How old are you?¡±


    Hua Xin waspletely helpless and defeated in front of Wen Tong because she was nothing in front of her. She was just a third party with no status and no right to speak at all.


    She was facing the legitimate wife of her gold sponsor and her existence as a third party in their rtionship was a sin in itself.


    ¡°Mengjin...¡± Hua Xin called out as tears flowed down her face because she felt so humiliated at that moment. She looked towards Gao Mengjin¡¯s direction, hoping that he woulde to her rescue, but at this time, Gao Mengjin acted as though he could not hear her and he continued sipping his tea as he read the newspaper.


    ¡°Do you finally understand how much you mean to him now?¡± Wen Tong replied, extremely satisfied with Gao Mengjin¡¯s response.


    ¡°Mrs. Gao...did I do anything to offend you?¡± Hua Xin lowered her head as she asked Wen Tong in a serious manner.


    Wen Tong could not help butugh out loud as soon as she heard Hua Xin¡¯s question. ¡°Hey, Gao Mengjin! Is this really the type of woman that you are interested in? Are you trying to humiliate me by looking for this type of woman outside? A third party in my marriage actually has the guts to ask me if she has offended me in any way! Don¡¯t you think that this is absolutely ridiculous? She is trying to snatch my husband from me...isn¡¯t this a deadly sin already?¡±


    Hua Xin did not know what else to say. All that she could do was to stand in front of Wen Tong with her head lowered.


    ¡°Tell me what you intend to do after this.¡±


    Hua Xin obviously did not want to give up on Gao Mengjin. Otherwise, she would be left with nothing at all.


    However, Gao Mengjin did not take her side or back her up at all. Therefore, Hua Xin could only stand there helplessly as Wen Tong continued reprimanding and humiliating her.


    As they were both still engaged in their confrontation, Jiang Yuning suddenly said, ¡°Eat a little more. Otherwise, you might suffer from gastritis.¡±


    As soon as Hua Xin heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice, she lifted her head and looked towards the dining table immediately. At this time, she saw the figure of a woman who looked just like Jiang Yuning having breakfast at the dining table. Hua Xin clenched her fists immediately.


    This was impossible. Jiang Yuning could not be rted to the Gao family.


    She must have heard wrongly. Something must be wrong with her vision.


    ¡°Butler, please bring my breakfast over here,¡± Wen Tong instructed the butler to bring her breakfast over to the living room when she saw that Hua Xin did not react at all. ¡°Little Yuning, would you apany me as I eat my breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I would love to!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    At this time, Hua Xin finally saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s face clearly. It turned out that the other woman sitting at the dining table was really Jiang Yuning!


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hua Xin asked in surprise. ¡°Are you here to look for Mrs. Gao? Jiang Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Shh...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she gestured by cing a finger on her lips. ¡°Yes, I am here to look for Mrs. Gao. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Just because of you? You are trying to scheme against me just because you have some connection to the Lu family? Are you kidding me? Mengjin, don¡¯t trust anything she says. She is a liar!¡±


    At this time, Wen Tong suddenly stood up and walked towards Hua Xin before giving her a tight p across her face. ¡°You have no manners at all! This is the Gao family mansion. Who gave you the right to yell? Let me tell you, Hua Xin¡ªyou will never be able to repay the debts that you owe me in this lifetime!¡±


    Hua Xin ced her hand on her cheek and looked at both Wen Tong and Jiang Yuning as tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Both of you are in this together? You two are plotting against me?¡±


    ¡°Plotting against you?¡± Wen Tong asked coldly as she stared at Hua Xin with her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are in fact the one plotting against me with your cheating and extramarital affair with my husband behind my back? You had better watch what you say in front of me because I already have the urge to beat you up right now.¡±


    ¡°Do you really find it so amusing or necessary to humiliate and insult me in front of an outsider?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed very interesting to me. However, I would still hit you whether there is only one outsider or even if there are a hundred people watching us right now. Why? Should I praise you for everything you have done instead?¡± Wen Tong replied indifferently. ¡°Hua Xin, you should really stop being so shameless. If I were in your position right now, I would know when to give up and try to preserve thest shred of dignity I have left.¡±


    After speaking, Wen Tong asked the butler to bring her checkbook over as she wrote a check for one million yuan before throwing it on the ground in front of Hua Xin. ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    Hua Xin kept her cool and she did not say anything at all when Wen Tong threw the check at her face.


    When Wen Tong saw that there was no reaction from Hua Xin, she wrote another cheque for another one million yuan before she threw it at Hua Xin again. ¡°You want more?¡±


    This time, tears started flowing down Hua Xin¡¯s face. No one on earth would be able to endure this kind of humiliation.


    ¡°Enough! Stop it! I promise you that I will leave Gao Mengjin immediately.¡±


    ¡°Hua Xin, I did not call you toe over here today to hear your promise. Do you think that your words or promise is worth anything to me at all? The reason why I called you here today is simply to teach you a lesson so you will finally learn that you cannot afford to offend just anyone so casually,¡± Wen Tong said as she continued giving hints to Hua Xin. ¡°You must have thought that the person you had offended and was trying to deal with was nothing more than a small artiste in the entertainment industry. Hua Xin, I had never expected you to be this dense.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care if you want to leave Gao Mengjin or otherwise, but you should not mess around with little Yuning anymore. Do you understand? Even I cannot afford to offend her...¡±


    ¡°You should really get to know the Jiang Yuning who is standing before you now because she has another identity...¡±


    At this time, the butler suddenly interrupted Wen Tong before she couldplete her sentence.


    ¡°Young Mistress, Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu Jingzhi has just sent Mrs. Lu¡¯s cell phone over.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she walked over to the butler. She had forgotten to bring her cell phone along with her as she was in a rush this morning.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu? Lu Jingzhi?¡± Hua Xin¡¯s face twitched as soon as she heard the butler¡¯s words. She did not know how to respond to the sudden information and she leaned back uncontrobly. ¡°This...how is this even possible? The Lu family has never made any public announcement about...¡±


    ¡°I did not want to publicize anything. So, is that the reason why you have been bullying me and trying to set me up all the time?¡± At this time, Jiang Yuning could not help but question Hua Xin directly.

 Chapter 283 - You Have Become Much More Attractive. I Love It

    <h4>Chapter 283: You Have Be Much More Attractive. I Love It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hua Xin could not help but feel afraid after she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, especially because Jiang Yuning had a confident look on her face.


    If she was merely going against Wen Tong alone, there would probably still be room for her to fight back. However, now that the person supporting Jiang Yuning was none other than Lu Jingzhi, Hua Xin knew that there was no longer any hope. If she continued going against Jiang Yuning, then she would probably disappear from Luo City or this world entirely!


    Because that was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    It was the Lu family!


    ¡°I should have discovered this fact earlier...during the dinner hosted by Guangying Media. I should have known that the rtionship you share with the Lu family is not that simple. The only reason why the second young master of the Lu family attended the banquet that night...was because of you.¡±


    ¡°So, you finally understand what is going on now?¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled. ¡°I did not want to use my husband¡¯s identity to scare or suppress anyone, especially you, since I do not think that you deserve it at all. However, I hope you finally realize that I am not afraid of you. The only reason I am not attacking you head-on is because I do not want to cause Uncle and Guangying Media any unnecessary trouble. After all, all of us have our reputations to maintain. I can treat this scene that we have just witnessed today as payback for you asking me to take off my high heels and dance for you during the banquet dinner. In future, we do not owe each other anything anymore. However, if you want to continue finding fault with me...¡±


    At this time, as a third party and a nobody, Hua Xin looked like a clown in front of the other two legitimate wives.


    ¡°I want to know the reason why you are not revealing your identity as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wife to the public.¡±


    ¡°Because my husband is the love of my life and not a tool that I am going to use for my own benefits or just to advance my career. Of course, my identity as Mrs. Lu would definitely give me a lot of advantages and perks, but I can only be myself and build up my own career as Jiang Yuning.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Hua Xin could onlyugh in a self-deprecating manner.


    Hua Xin felt her face flushing. At this instant, it felt as though she was receiving a hundred ps directly to the face.


    ¡°I admit it. I admit that I am wrong. So, can both of you just let me go already?¡±


    ¡°Remember to open up your eyes in future so that you do not offend the wrong person again,¡± Wen Tong replied as she red coldly at Hua Xin. ¡°Remember your own status and where you stand. Learn what to say and do, and what you should not say and do in future. That mister over there, do you have anything else that you want to add on?¡± Wen Tong asked as she turned around and looked in her husband¡¯s direction.


    Gao Mengjin continued drinking his coffee before he shook his head and said, ¡°No, I have nothing to say.¡±


    Hua Xin clenched her fists tightly together. She had spent so many years getting entangled with this man and now, it had finallye to an end.


    Initially, she was delusional and would often dream about assuming the identity of Mrs. Gao one day. However, in the end, it turned out that she was nothing more than a clown who had been entertaining all of them all this while. In front of his wife, she was nothing more than an insignificant ant.


    Wen Tong was once again very satisfied with Gao Mengjin¡¯s performance and response. After that, Wen Tong immediately instructed the butler, ¡°Please see our guest out.¡±


    Hua Xin seemed to have lost her soul and she must have been in shock because she did not even know how or when she left the Gao family mansion.


    After Hua Xin¡¯s departure, the atmosphere in the living room of the Gao family mansion became very quiet. Jiang Yuning took this opportunity to give Wen Tong a thumbs up gesture. ¡°Well yed!¡±


    ¡°You were pretty impressive too,¡± Wen Tong replied as she raised her brow at Jiang Yuning.


    Wen Tong initially assumed that the only reason Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were married was because of the friendship they had shared ever since they were young, or perhaps because Jiang Yuning was young and easy to handle, as she would definitely listen and obey himpletely.


    However, after the incident involving Hua Xin, Wen Tong immediately knew.


    Jiang Yuning was not as simple as she looked. She was not someone who would stand by and get bullied without fighting back for herself.


    She could reason with you nicely with a smile on her face, but she could also tell you the rules in an extremely stern manner.


    ¡°Give me a call whenever you need my help...but remember that you told me you will not put me in a tough spot...¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled at Wen Tong. ¡°I am just a small artiste who is trying to regain her fame in the entertainment industry. Please don¡¯t make me a cklisted artiste again...¡±


    ¡°I will tell you what I need when I think of it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then! Okay, I have to leave now because I have to join the filming crewter in the afternoon. Thank you for the scrumptious breakfast.¡±


    After that, Wen Tong walked Jiang Yuning and Vera to their car before she returned to the mansion. At this time, she nced at Gao Mengjin, who was still sitting at the dining table, before she said, ¡°Do not look for anyone from the entertainment industry in future. They are all up to no good. I am toozy to have to clean up any more messes like this in future.¡±


    ¡°Why...why don¡¯t you just ask me to stop looking for any other women in future?¡± Gao Mengjin asked Wen Tong as he looked at her with a meaningful and deep expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? I will be very happy if you bring home an illegitimate child one day.¡± After that, Wen Tong tightened the shawl around her body before she returned to her bedroom.


    ...


    On the other side, during the drive back to the Royal Dragon Vi.


    Although Vera was very happy after watching the scene where Jiang Yuning and Wen Tong dealt with and taught Hua Xin a lesson, Vera was even more curious about the rtionship between Gao Mengjin and Wen Tong.


    ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t you think that the rtionship between the couple is very interesting? How can Wen Tong be so calm andposed when her husband has so many women outside of their marriage?¡± Vera asked, full of desire to gossip.


    ¡°Why are you so interested in other people¡¯s lives? What about yourself? Has the film emperor not taken the initiative to ask you out yet?¡±


    Vera could not stop herself from blushing whenever Jiang Yuning mentioned Xiao Chennan. ¡°He asked me to meet up with him today but I told him that I would be busy because I am going to send you to join the crew.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn him down. The young paparazzo can drive me. You can go and meet up with him!¡±


    ¡°But I have already turned him down. Moreover, I do not want to ept his invitation so easily. Do you think it is really so easy to go after me?¡± Vera replied as she shook her head. ¡°Do you think that I am like you? As soon as Second Young Master Lu snaps his finger, you would always go running to his side.¡±


    ¡°Well, we are talking about you right now, so please do not divert the attention to me instead. The reason why I threw myself at Second Brother as soon as he showed some interest in me was because I had always had a crush on him. He is the essence of my soul. What else could I have done?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she red at Vera. As soon as they started talking about Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone before she sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second Brother, when did you take my cell phone? You even delivered my cell phone to me at the perfect time...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me having your back?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you really are a changed man,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she thought about how much Lu Jingzhi had changed. Where was the Lu Jingzhi that she knew?


    ¡°How did I change?¡±


    ¡°You have be much more attractive. I love it.¡±


    The twenty-eight year old man could not help but smile as soon as he read that text message but the expression on his face quickly turned serious in a matter of seconds. ¡°I will wait for you toe home.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had a sweet expression on her face as she smiled and held her cell phone to her chest.


    Vera looked at Jiang Yuning in disdain. Was this really a married woman?


    1


    Jiang Yuning did not seem to respect the rules of marriage at all. This was because Jiang Yuning and Second Young Master Lu never quarrelled at all!


    Both of them finally arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi and at this time, Vera suddenly received a phone call from the production team. The production team requested for Jiang Yuning to pack her own luggage, with an additional requirement of the artistes¡¯ agents having toe along and participate in the recording this time.


    ¡°What is wrong with the production team? How could they inform us on such short notice?¡± Vera startedining and at this time, she was just about to check her schedule when she received a phone call from Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Did you receive a phone call from the production team of <Desert Ind Rescue>?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Director Shen. What the hell is going on?¡± Vera replied in a frustrated manner.


    ¡°All the agents are supposed to participate in the recording this time. Just go along with the arrangement for now. I will handle your schedule for you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Vera replied unhappily. After all, she had already made many ns and appointments and now, all of her ns would be disrupted because of this. ¡°What is the production team up to this time? If there are any monsters like thest time, I will not participate at all...¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shrugged.


    ¡°This is all your fault. The production team must not have any more ideas because they are so tortured by you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned immediately. ¡°Do you really think that they would try so hard to get their revenge just because of their hairlines?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I know that if my hairline recedes because of you, I would definitely strangle you to death!¡± Vera replied as she red at Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 284 - Giving You a Chance to Get to Know Me

    <h4>Chapter 284: Giving You a Chance to Get to Know Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both of them quickly packed their luggages before they headed directly to the assembly point for the cast. Surprisingly, all the members from the amateur group were unable to participate in the recording this time because of their personal affairs. Brother Zhuang would also be unable to participate in the recording because he had to attend a meeting abroad.


    It was no wonder that the production team had no choice but to drag the agents in to participate in the recording as well.


    ¡°There were nine of us to begin with but right now, even if we include all our agents, we would only have eight participants this time,¡± Jin Mingchen said as he counted the number of people present at the location.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be a total of ten participants in the recording this time. We have another guest and agent who will being to join us shortly. Please take care of the guest because it was not easy for us to invite him to join us for this recording,¡± one of the production crew members announced over the loudspeaker. ¡°All of you can sit down and rest first while we wait for our final two participants to arrive.¡±


    The eight participants sat down before they started discussing the routine and ns of the production team.


    ¡°Since the other party has an agent, the other party is definitely a celebrity,¡± Xu Beishen said as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I am really not used to not having Tong Tong around this time,¡± Jiang Yuningmented all of a sudden.


    ¡°I heard that Tong Tong is participating in apetition for geniuses. It would be amazing if he could win thepetition,¡± Xu Beishen started exining the situation to Jiang Yuning. ¡°See! It seems as though I care more about Tong Tong than you do.¡±


    As Xu Beishen was chatting with Jiang Yuning, the final participants of the program finally arrived at the location. Everyone craned their necks as they were all curious to find out which big shot would be joining them for the recording this time. At this time, they saw Xiao Chennaning out of the car dressed in casual clothing and wearing a pair of sunsses. His agent followed quietly behind him as soon as he stepped out of the ck car.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw Xiao Chennan, she turned around to look at Vera¡¯s expression immediately and she realized that Vera was already blushing.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Chennan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the film emperor himself!¡±


    ¡°This is just too amazing! He is my idol!¡± Jin Mingchen eximed as he looked at Xiao Chennan with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head and she could not help but smile because Xiao Chennan had really outdone himself this time. Jiang Yuning guessed that must have been Xiao Chennan who proposed to the production team to include the celebrities¡¯ agents in the recording this time. It was really the perfect opportunity for him to get closer to Vera.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m really happy to meet all of you. My name is Xiao Chennan.¡±


    ¡°Wow! I want to take a picture with the film emperor!¡±


    ¡°Me too. I want to take a picture with him too...¡±


    Everyone was extremely excited and Vera was the only person who was acting really awkward at this time. She avoided eye contact with him and she could feel her palms getting extremely sweaty as her imagination started running wild.


    Did this mane all the way here just because of her?


    Was he the one who had spoken to the production team about including the agents in the recording this time?


    Didn¡¯t he say that he would be going to the shooting range today?


    For a brief moment, Vera was extremely confused and her thoughts were all muddled. She could notprehend what was happening at the moment and all she could do was to pretend to be extremely calm andposed although she was panicking inside.


    This...was probably what it felt like to be in love.


    Xiao Chennan stole a nce at Vera but he looked away almost immediately because he did not want to scare her away.


    ¡°Brother Nan, please take a seat with the rest of the participants.¡± One of the production crew members quickly signalled for Xiao Chennan to join the other participants.


    Jiang Yuning could feel the ambiguous atmosphere between Vera and Xiao Chennan and at this time, she could only sigh. This was because Lu Jingzhi was not part of the entertainment circle, and he would never be able to join her in this manner.


    ¡°Okay, everyone should get ready to board the bus now. We are leaving soon. Please pass your luggage over to the production crew.¡±


    After that, all of the guests gave their luggage to the production crew before they started boarding the bus one after another.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of looking Xiao Chennan in the eyes, Vera quickly dragged Jiang Yuning all the way to the back of the bus.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a puzzled expression on her face. ¡°There are ten of us here today. If we sit all the way at the back of the bus, how are we supposed to talk with everyone else? You are acting really weird right now.¡±


    ¡°Yuning...you know what I am afraid of!¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she replied, ¡°So, let¡¯s just sit behind him, okay?¡±


    Vera thought for a short moment before she finally nodded.


    ¡°Can you act more naturally? Do you want everyone to know about you and him?¡±


    Vera was frightened by Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and she quickly moved a few rows forward to sit directly behind Xiao Chennan.


    Jiang Yuning was relieved to see that her method worked and she quickly sat right next to Vera.


    ¡°I am going to sleep. Please do not bother me.¡±


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Vera leaned against Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes. However, as she was in a state of confusion and perplexity, she could not calm herself down or fall asleep.


    Jiang Yuning could tell that Vera was in a state of turmoil. Therefore, she whispered into Vera¡¯s ear, ¡°Where has my top agent gone to? Why did she be such a timid person? Moreover, the film emperor has not even done anything yet! You are overthinking everything.¡±


    Vera thought for a long time and finally, she could not take it anymore. Therefore, she took out her cell phone and immediately sent a text message to Xiao Chennan.


    As soon as she put down her cell phone, Xiao Chennan¡¯s cell phone rang. When he picked up his cell phone, he saw a text message from Vera: ¡°What do you mean by doing this?¡±


    ¡°Giving you a chance to...get to know me.¡±


    Vera blushed immediately after reading Xiao Chennan¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Who wants to get to know you?¡±


    ¡°Someone!¡±


    After that, Xiao Chennan put his cell phone away before he closed his eyes to rest for a moment.


    Vera felt a little overwhelmed but she had no choice but to follow the n because she was already here. What else could she do?


    When Jiang Yuning saw the interaction between Vera and Xiao Chennan, she could not help but send a text message to Lu Jingzhi toin: ¡°Second Brother, Vera is bullying me! She is making me jealous. I can only see you in a weeks¡¯ time! What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to visit you at your recording set?¡±


    ¡°No...I am just afraid that I will miss you too much.¡± Jiang Yuning replied because who could stand to be away from their loved ones for more than a week?


    ¡°Did you forget...what I said?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°When it is time, I will naturally show up and look for you. I am busy now. Be good, okay?¡±


    However, the location of the recordings had always been private and confidential. Even the participants themselves did not know of the exact location where they would be recording the program.


    As she thought about this fact, Jiang Yuning simply closed her eyes and decided to sleep instead.


    This time, Vera looked at her suspiciously before asking, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°I am giving you an opportunity to talk to someone.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera could not help but to push Jiang Yuning slightly. ¡°Why are you still making fun of me?¡±


    Whatever it was, the atmosphere throughout the entire bus ride was extremely awkward. It was only when Jin Mingchen switched ces with Xiao Chennan¡¯s agent and both of them started talking about their acting experiences that Vera finally felt relieved.


    What was she really afraid of?


    She did not know!


    And she did not dare to ask!


    About three hourster, the bus finally stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    ¡°We are here at our destination. You can get off the bus now.¡±


    Jin Mingchen was in awe when he saw the view as he looked out of the bus window. ¡°Am I hallucinating right now? Would the production team really be so kind to put us up in a five-star hotel?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you can stay in the bus by yourself. The rest of us are going down now,¡± Qi Mo replied as heughed because he found Jin Mingchen¡¯s response really amusing.


    ¡°No, Brother Qi. The production team must be up to no good! We have already recorded so many issues. Let¡¯s not be fooled so easily.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to stay on the bus by yourself?¡± the production crew started rushing Jin Mingchen using the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Can you really confirm and assure me that we will really be recording the next issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> in this five-star hotel?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he looked at the production team with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Can you swear on it?¡±

 Chapter 285 - Who Wants to Follow Him?

    <h4>Chapter 285: Who Wants to Follow Him?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Otherwise, should we head to another deserted ind instead? Hurry up and get off the bus now or else we will just leave you on a deserted ind all by yourself.¡±


    Jin Mingchen quickly scampered towards the bus doors and got off the bus in a hurry. He then caught up with the rest of the participants before stepping through the hotel door.


    The five-star hotel looked extremely incredible even from the outside. Was the production team nning a vacation for them?


    ¡°This seems to be or on Rich Ind.¡±


    ¡°Has anyone of you been here before?¡±


    ¡°This is indeed or...this hotel is located on a private ind.¡±


    The guest participants started discussing among themselves.


    ¡°In a short while, we will be giving each and every one of you the ess cards to your hotel rooms. All of you will be spending the night here today. Make sure to have a good rest tonight.¡± The production crew and team did not disy any strange attitudes and the expressions on their faces were as loving as thest issue itself.


    Subsequently, each of the ten guests received the ess cards to their hotel rooms. At this time, Jin Mingchen was finallypletely rest assured. ¡°Oh my god. I think that I am already in heaven. I can already imagine how good it would feel to sleep on my big and fluffy bed, and to take a nice and long warm bath in my huge bathtub! God is good. The production team finally has a conscience!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our room too.¡± Since there were three girls in the cast, the production team arranged for them to stay together in a suite.


    Xu Beishen went along with Jiang Yuning and Vera as the three of them would be sharing a room.


    At this time, the rest of the men also took the elevator to head to their own allocated rooms.


    Of course, the other guests were also filled with doubt at the production team¡¯s sudden kindness and generosity. However, they did not panic because they were already ustomed to the variety program. Since the production team did not mention the mission and the rules for this issue of the recording, it probably meant that they would only be officially recording the program the next day.


    All the guests entered their rooms to rest. After closing their room door, Xu Beishen sat down before looking at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on her face. ¡°I have a feeling that the production team is going toe up with something big and unexpected this time. Are you going to be sleeping tonight?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head immediately. ¡°Of course I am not sleeping tonight!¡±


    Vera could not help but stare at them with a guilty conscience. ¡°Can you two not take this so seriously?¡±


    Both Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were already ustomed to the way the production team and the variety program worked and therefore, they took very great precautions. Although Vera had already watched many consecutive episodes of <Desert Ind Rescue>, it was apletely different feeling to be really involved in the filming itself. Therefore, she found it rather difficult to analyze and determine any traps or ns that the production team might have set up for them.


    ¡°You have to be careful and keep a lookout no matter what you do. Perhaps you could ask around when you go outter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen discussed their ns before they turned around and looked at Vera.


    ¡°What are your ns, Vera? Would you like to go with us or do you want to follow Xiao Chennan?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera directly.


    ¡°Who wants to follow him?¡± Vera replied anxiously. She covered Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth with her hand immediately before she continued reprimanding her as she was filled with embarrassment at the moment. ¡°Do you want the whole world to know about this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yuning didn¡¯t need to say anything. I could already guess. Both Xiao Chennan and your cell phones were taking turns to ring in the bus earlier today. Moreover, I could sense the awkwardness and ambiguous feeling in the atmosphere...¡± Xu Beishen replied immediately.


    Vera instantly felt that there was no hope anymore.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud when she saw the expression on Vera¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. You can be rest assured that the guys would not have noticed anything.¡±


    After negotiating their ns, the three of them decided to go out and explore the vicinity of the five-star hotel. After opening their room door, they ran into Qi Mo and his agent, who also seemed wary.


    ¡°We are hungry. We are going to the restaurant in the hotel to look for food.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there are three floors of luxury stores located on the lower levels of the hotel. Therefore, we are going to walk around and check out some of the stores,¡± Jiang Yuning exined to the other two men.


    They could not trust one another as long as the production team had not revealed the mission to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head downstairs together.¡±


    The five of them walked towards the hotel elevator together and at this time, they could not help but to keep looking around them in case the production team had set up some traps for them somewhere. However, no matter how much they looked and observed their surroundings, everything around them seemed extremely normal.


    ¡°Do you think that we are overthinking or overanalyzing things?¡± Qi Mo suddenly asked the three girls. ¡°It seems as though there is nothing abnormal going on around here.¡±


    ¡°There is definitely something strange going on around here. Brother Qi Mo, what is your identity?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked Qi Mo.


    ¡°I am a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Exactly my point. Don¡¯t we have any fans at all?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned Qi Mo as she expressed her doubts.


    ¡°Oh! You are right. Even if they do not recognize me, they would definitely recognize you!¡± Qi Mo nodded in agreement immediately. ¡°Therefore, we are right to be cautious and careful.¡±


    The five of them then separated as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. After that, Jiang Yuning and the other two girls headed towards the luxury stores immediately. At this time, Xu Beishen suddenly gestured at the luxury men¡¯s clothing store opposite them with her chin. ¡°Look!¡±


    Jiang Yuning followed Xu Beishen¡¯s line of sight and noticed that Jin Mingchen was already trying on clothes in the store. He already had a paper bag in his left hand as he held his jacket in his right.


    ¡°He was scared to death earlier on but he seems to be in an extremelyfortable state right now.¡±


    ¡°You had better get used to all his antics,¡± Jiang Yuning replies as sheughed.


    Vera finally realized that Jin Mingchen was indeed a very interesting young boy.


    The three of them walked around the entire floor to check out the ce but during this entire process, Vera was a little anxious and worried because she was afraid that they would unexpectedly bump into Xiao Chennan.


    However, as Murphy¡¯sw states, anything that could go wrong will go wrong. The more she tried to avoid it, the more it was going to happen.


    The three of them eventually bumped into Xiao Chennan and his agent at the corner.


    ¡°Brother Nan, what a coincidence!¡± Jiang Yuning greeted Xiao Chennan immediately as she observed Vera¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Unfortunately, if it is possible, I would like to borrow someone from you,¡± Xiao Chennan replied Jiang Yuning as he looked at Vera.


    After listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s words, Vera¡¯s heart started beating extremely fast. She was afraid and yet excited at the same time.


    ¡°Beishen, why don¡¯t we go and get some food?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she took the opportunity to grab hold of Xu Beishen¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them quickly walked away as they left Vera behind with Xiao Chennan and his agent.


    Vera did not know if she should chase after them or if she should just stay.


    Jiang Yuning was willing to leave Vera behind with Xiao Chennan because the production team had not revealed the mission yet and there was still some time left. As soon as the production team started the mission, there would no longer be any chance for Xiao Chennan and Vera to spend time together.


    When Vera saw that Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were getting further and further away, she ced her hand around her hot cheeks and looked away in the most unnatural manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not bite.¡± Xiao Chennan could not help but chuckle when he saw Vera¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Why are you making me feel so embarrassed?¡± Vera blushed as she asked Xiao Chennan. ¡°I feel very awkward and embarrassed when you do this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just walk around and rx, okay?¡±


    Whenever Vera looked at Xiao Chennan, all she could think of was his chest muscles when she saw him in his bathrobe the other day.


    She could not take it anymore. If she continued blushing like this, she woulde down with a fever soon. Therefore, Vera decided to take the lead and walk in front of Xiao Chennan instead.


    At this time, the film emperor¡¯s agent quietly stepped away so that he could give Xiao Chennan and Vera some time and space to themselves.


    After walking around for a short while, Vera was finally less nervous and she felt a little more relieved. When she turned around to look at the man behind her, she realized that Xiao Chennan was standing about two meters away from her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that you would be stressed and nervous,¡± Xiao Chennan replied in a soft and gentle manner that made Vera feel extremely at ease.


    ¡°I feel much better already...¡±


    At this time, Xiao Chennan walked up to Vera before patting her gently on her head. ¡°I am sorry...for scaring you and making you so nervous.¡±


    Vera was stunned as she was lost in the moment.


    This was because no man had ever treated her this way or patted her head so affectionately before.


    This feeling gave her goosebumps and she felt that she had been mildly electrocuted.


    Moreover, Xiao Chennan¡¯s words made Vera feel extremely guilty. In fact, Xiao Chennan was not a terrible person at all.


    Therefore, she quickly chased after him before she said, ¡°Well...I am sorry for misunderstanding your intentions previously.¡±

 Chapter 286 - I am Afraid that We Will be Beaten to Death

    <h4>Chapter 286: I am Afraid that We Will be Beaten to Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How did...you misunderstand me?¡± Xiao Chennan asked as he stared into Vera¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I had misunderstood that...you were trying to get close to Yuning because you were interested in her,¡± Vera exined in an awkward manner. ¡°So, please give me some time to get used to this situation.¡±


    ¡°Take all the time that you need. I have time.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was very gentlemanly and it made Vera feel very much at ease. Therefore, Vera felt very relieved and she was finally able to walk by Xiao Chennan¡¯s side without any worries at all.


    On the other hand, both Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen were secretly hiding behind the railing on the second floor to observe the couple that were having their private conversation just downstairs.


    ¡°I really could not tell that the film emperor would be so gentlemanly,¡± Xu Beishen said as she looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I think that your agent will definitely fall for him soon.¡±


    ¡°Life is short and we should make the best out of the little time that we have. How can you stop fate if it¡¯s meant to be anyway?¡± Jiang Yuning answered Xu Beishen in a profound manner. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want Vera to end up like you...¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so arrogant now? Let me tell you...I will definitely find myself a man who is better than Lu Jingzhi!¡± Xu Beishen replied immediately.


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you an expert in your profession? Why don¡¯t you look for someone from your university? Maybe you can check out some of the senior students.¡±


    ¡°Why should I check out the senior students?¡± Xu Beishen asked with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°Because your future boyfriend might be going for his examination soon. No matter who he is, perhaps we can congratte him first. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡±


    Both of them continued bickering as they continued walking towards the restaurant. At this time, some of the other guests were also enjoying the gourmet food and wine in the restaurant.


    It had already been a few hours and yet, there were still no movements or announcements from the production team at all. If this was the case, would the official recording of the fifth issue of the variety program only begin tomorrow?


    When Jin Mingchen finally walked into the restaurant, he was carrying more than a dozen paper bags in his hand because he had been shopping at all the luxury stores for the past few hours.


    Vera and Xiao Chennan were thest to enter the restaurant but they did note in together, probably to avoid suspicion from the other guest participants.


    ¡°What did you talk about with the film emperor?¡± Jiang Yuning started to pester Vera as soon as Vera sat down right next to her. ¡°You look happily in love right now...and you actually dare to make fun of Second Brother and I all the time?¡±


    ¡°Ahh...I came here to participate in the program too, so why is there such a big difference in my lifepared to yours? I want to be loved and pursued by the film emperor too...¡± Xu Beishen also chimed in to tease Vera.


    Vera could not refute their words because she could not stop smiling.


    She could not escape her fate.


    ¡°Who was the one who told me that she would never date anyone from the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°I just want to get to know him and understand him better,¡± Vera replied in a serious tone. ¡°I can tell that he is serious about me.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly had a hunch that she would not be able to keep Vera by her side for long anymore.


    However, if Xiao Chennan was really a good and trustworthy man who loved Vera with all his heart, then she had no objections at all.


    ¡°Keep things slow and easy. There is no need to rush things, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could tell that Vera was aplete novice when it came to love and rtionships just by her reactions and the way she blushed so easily.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s eat before we go back to our bedroom.¡±


    This was because Jiang Yuning started to feel more and more uneasy as time passed. She knew that the balding production team would not make the mission so easy for them. Therefore, the safest way was for them to stay in their rooms and wait for further notice.


    The only person who was really enjoying himself and making full use of the facilities in the five-star hotel was none other than Jin Mingchen. After returning to his room, he decided to put on the pair of swimming trunks that he had just bough so that he could go to the infinity pool at the top of the hotel to show off his figure.


    At this time, the director was observing the young boy from the hotel¡¯s main control room and they could not help from saying, ¡°Wow, does he really think that we have brought him here for a vacation? Bring him over here. We are going to give him a secret task.¡±


    ¡°But Director, are you sure that this kid can take on such a huge task and responsibility?¡± one of the production team members could not help but voice out his opinion because he was worried.


    ¡°Yes, I have already decided. It is him. This time, we will make him the invincible devil.¡±


    Therefore, the young boy who was supposed to be swimming in the infinity pool on the rooftop suddenly disappeared...


    However, no one knew anything about it.


    ...


    Later that night, the three girls were already fast asleep on their beds in the suite.


    Suddenly, the sound of the doorbell woke all of them up from their sleep. Jiang Yuning jumped out of her bed immediately before she headed towards the door. At this time, she saw that both Vera and Xu Beishen were already standing in front of the door with a sleepy expression on their faces.


    ¡°Did you not change into your pyjamas before sleeping?¡± Vera asked as she pointed a finger at Jiang Yuning¡¯s clothes.


    Xu Beishen was the only one who could understand the reason Jiang Yuning did not even change into her pyjamas.


    ¡°I will open the door,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pushed the door open immediately. However, to their surprise, there was no one outside their door at all. Instead, there was only a food cart ced right outside their room door and when Jiang Yuning took a look, there was a covered te ced on top of the food cart. ¡°Did any one of you order supper?¡±


    Both Xu Beishen and Vera shook their heads at the same time.


    ¡°Change your clothes first,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly reminded the other two girls.


    Xu Beishen and Vera nodded their heads before they hurried inside to change out of their pyjamas. After a short while, the both of them returned to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not hesitate to lift the lid that was ced on top of the dinner te. However, they realized that there was nothing there except for a white envelope.


    ¡°Open it and look inside!¡±


    Jiang Yuning opened the envelope and saw that there was a note inside: ¡°Evacuate all the guests in this hotel before eleven o¡¯clock. Otherwise, they will all be swallowed up by darkness. -Shadow¡±


    The three of them exchanged nces with one another and they suddenly felt extremely nervous. ¡°Hurry up and meet up with the rest of the guest participants!¡±


    As soon as the three of them closed their bedroom door, they saw the other guest participants running out of their rooms.


    ¡°Did all of you receive the letter too?¡±


    All of the participants startedparing the letters that they had received with one another and they realized that this time, all of them had received the same letter and mission.


    ¡°It is already sote in the middle of the night...does the production team not intend to let us sleep at all?¡± Jin Mingchen yawned as he startedining. ¡°I have not even had the opportunity to put on my facial mask yet!¡±


    ¡°So, what should we do now, Yuning? Should we believe the threat or not?¡± Qi Mo subconsciously asked Jiang Yuning as right now, all the regr cast members of <Desert Ind Rescue> looked up to Jiang Yuning as the person whom they can rely on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try our best to evacuate the guests first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she frowned. ¡°We still have about twenty minutes before eleven o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t we try heading to the concierge and ask for the receptionist¡¯s assistance?¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a n.¡±


    All ten of the participants headed downstairs in a group as they went to the front desk to confront the receptionist with the envelope in their hands. However, after reading the letter inside the envelope, the receptionist smiled at them before she said, ¡°Please stop joking around with us like this. You do not have to worry so much. Our hotel is absolutely safe. I believe that this is just a prank.¡±


    ¡°What if it turns out to be true? What if this is not just a prank? If something happens to any of your guests, would the hotel bear the responsibility then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the other party.


    ¡°Miss, we will definitely send someone to investigate all safety hazards but we will not be able to evacuate the guests in this hotel. After all, we cannot be certain if this is a real situation or just a prank,¡± the receptionist replied as she smiled politely at Jiang Yuning.


    After listening to the other party¡¯s response, Jiang Yuning and the rest of the participants left the concierge immediately. At this time, Xiao Chennan decided to speak up all of a sudden.


    ¡°Otherwise, we could actually try to activate the smoke rm. What do you think of this idea? Since there are ten of us here, each of us can be responsible for one floor.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is going through the minds of the production team? Are we really allowed to do all of this in such a high-ss hotel? I am afraid that we will be beaten to death...¡± Jin Mingchen could not help but sigh at this time.

 Chapter 287 - This Pyjamas is Not Fitting

    <h4>Chapter 287: This Pyjamas is Not Fitting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go! Hurry up.¡±


    The ten of them acted swiftly and proceeded to the respective floors that they were allocated to so they could activate the fire rm on each floor. At this time, Jin Mingchen quickly chased after the rest of the participants as he whined, ¡°Hey! Wait for me, guys...my pyjamas are not fitting at all. I look too revealing right now!¡±


    Hello. The hotel is in total darkness right now. Who would actually be bothered to look at you?


    ¡°Follow closely behind meter,¡± Xiao Chennan whispered to Vera before he headed upstairs.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Vera blushed before she chased after Jiang Yuning.


    A short whileter, one of the fire rms started ringing and emitting a loud noise because Qi Mo had already lit a newspaper on fire to set the rm off. At this time, the rest of them proceeded as nned, and they started shouting that there was a fire in the hotel. As predicted, the guests in the hotels started running out of their rooms in a hurry.


    ¡°The hotel is on fire...hurry up and run!¡±


    ¡°There is a fire!¡±


    The hotel guests were already panicking at this point and they proceeded to flee from their respective hotel rooms but at this time, one of the hotel staff made an announcement over the radio. ¡°I am sorry but I am here to inform all of you that the hotel is not on fire and you are not in imminent danger. This is just a prank yed by some of the guests who are spending the night at the hotel. We sincerely apologize and we will handle this matter with utmost care and priority. Please be rest assured that your lives are not in danger and you can return to your rooms to continue resting.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! The production team is just too heartless!¡±


    ¡°How are we supposed toplete our mission?¡±


    The ten of them felt their heads hurt when they saw that all their efforts were in vain.


    ¡°Otherwise, we could just look for a gunny sack and search for the broadcasting room so that we can tie up the people who are camping in there right now?¡±


    ¡°If there is anyone that we should tie up in a gunny sack, it is none other than those balding production team members!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly suggested.


    As soon as the production team heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, they could not help but look at the door immediately.


    Sigh! They were merely filming and nning a variety program, so why did it feel like they were risking their lives for this?


    This girl was too wild! Who would have the courage to invite her to participate in any of their programs or shows in future?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone to look at the time and noticed that it was already eleven o¡¯clock. ¡°Come on, guys, it¡¯s toote now. We should just return to our rooms to rest. I really can¡¯t wait to see...what the production team is really up to this time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go. We should really be more cautious and alert tonight,¡± Qi Mo replied as he advised the rest of the participants.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan suddenly touched and patted Vera gently on her head when no one else was looking their way. This gave Vera a huge sense of relief.


    Vera felt the love and concern that Xiao Chennan was showing her and her heart calmed down a little. After that, she followed Jiang Yuning and Xu Beishen as they walked back to their suite.


    Of course, there were also guests who did not want to be yed around with and tortured by such pranks anymore. Therefore, they quickly packed up their luggages and checked out of the hotel earlier than they had initially intended to.


    ¡°What are the old and bald donkeys trying to do?¡± Xu Beishen could not help but say out loud as she threw herself onto the sofa as soon as they returned to their room.


    ¡°Should I go downstairs and walk around to check out the situation?¡± Jiang Yuning proposed as she pointed at the door.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Both Xu Beishen and Vera replied in unison.


    As the three of them were still confused and in despair over the situation,plete darkness suddenly overcame the room. Jiang Yuning immediately opened their room door to discover that the entire hotel was inplete darkness.


    Guests starteding out of their hotel rooms one after another, ready toin about the situation to the management of the hotel, but at this time, they suddenly realized that the entire staff working at the hotel had already disappeared.


    What was even more terrible was the fact that all the entry and exit points to the five-star hotel had already been blocked.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    ¡°Why are they not allowing us to leave the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any signal on your cell phone? It seemed as though the signal on my cell phone has beenpletely blocked!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this prank has gone way out of line already?¡±


    Everyone was frightened and afraid at this time and so, all of the guests and participants decided to gather in the lobby downstairs.


    Suddenly, there was a scary devilish broadcast which sounded over the radio at this time.


    ¡°I gave you a chance to escape at eleven o¡¯clock earlier today. However, you did not cherish or take advantage of the opportunity to escape. You should be very afraid right now. You should get ready to ept the punishment from the god of deathter today at six o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know where the broadcasting room is? I really feel like dragging the production team and crew out to give them a brutal beating right now,¡± Jiang Yuning could not help herself from feeling frustrated because she felt that the production team were being too unreasonable.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...I...¡± As soon as Jin Mingchen started speaking, Jiang Yuning quickly stuffed her cell phone into his mouth to stop him from screaming out loud.


    ¡°You are not allowed to scream!¡±


    Jin Mingchen felt very aggrieved and he looked as though he was about to burst into tears.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the expression on Jin Mingchen¡¯s face, she took back her cell phone before she wiped the saliva on her phone directly on Jin Mingchen¡¯s body. After that, Jiang Yuning said, ¡°Since the production team has already announced that something would happen only at six o¡¯clock, then why don¡¯t we return to all of our rooms to rest first so that we can be ready for anything that will happen tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I...I want to sleep with you...¡± Jin Mingchen said as he held tightly onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Who did you say you want to sleep with? Can you repeat yourself?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned Jin Mingchen in a threatening manner.


    ¡°I...I said that I wanted to sleep with Brother Qi Mo.¡±


    This young boy always spoke freely without considering the consequences of his words and actions. If he had not corrected his sentence earlier, Jiang Yuning was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would deal with him directly.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a sting in her ears.


    ¡°Ahh!!! Look at the shadows. There are ghosts in this hotel! There are definitely ghosts in this hotel!¡±


    In an instant, everyone started panicking and screaming at the top of their lungs. At this time, Xiao Chennan suddenly pulled Vera to a corner in the darkness before he whispered in her ear, ¡°Be careful. Stick close to me.¡±


    Vera could feel her cheeks flushing and she felt warm immediately. Was it really okay for her to stay by the film emperor¡¯s side?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the room to discuss this? By the way, where is Vera?¡± Xu Beishen suddenly asked as she looked around them. However, since it waspletely dark at the moment, it was almost impossible to look for anyone under such conditions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that we have to worry about her. Someone will definitely be protecting her. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Everything was aplete mess. This time, the production team had really done a great job at creating amotion. Were they doing this because it was already thest two issues of the variety program?


    ¡°Perhaps the production team is creating all this confusion on purpose to distract you,¡± Xu Beishen guessed.


    Jiang Yuning was sitting down on the sofa and after thinking for a short while, she finally asked Xu Beishen, ¡°Beishen, don¡¯t you think that Mingchen is acting in a very strange and unusual manner? He does not seem like himself at all.¡±


    ¡°How so? Hasn¡¯t he always been this way all this while?¡±


    ¡°No...have you already forgotten that Mingchen is no longer afraid of ghosts after all that we have been through? Try and recall what happened in the past. The screams that he had made in the past when he had seen those monsters arepletely different from his screams a while ago...do you think that he is doing this on purpose? I will keep my suspicions to myself for the time being, but I will try to verify the truth tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to bed and try to rest as much as we can now. The production team has another surprise waiting for us at six o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Will Vera really be alright?¡±


    ¡°The film emperor will be protecting her...so you do not need to worry about her at all.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuningy down on the sofa and fell asleep immediately.


    ...


    In the other room, Xiao Chennan and Vera were sitting on the sofa.


    In the darkness, their surroundings was so quiet that all they could hear was the sound of each other¡¯s breathing...


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send me back to my room? I don¡¯t think that it is a good idea for me to stay here with you.¡±


    ¡°Vera,¡± Xiao Chennan said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come and stay by my side.¡±


    ¡°Now is not the right time to talk about this,¡± Vera replied as she started crying.


    ¡°I have already told you that I will protect you,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he put a nket over Vera¡¯sp. ¡°Go into the bedroom to rest. I will sleep here on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me at all?¡±


    Vera could not stop her heart from fluttering and in the end, she finally grabbed her nket and entered the bedroom in the suite.


    Vera was feeling extremely overwhelmed as sheid in bed that night. She could not sleep at all.


    This was too much. Was it really okay for them to act this way?


    If Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans found out about this...wouldn¡¯t they be lining up to kill her?


    ...


    That¡¯s night, it rained heavily in Luo City and the whole city was shrouded in mist.


    Early the next morning, when Gao Mengjin returned home after working overnight the night before, he felt excited and had certain expectations in his heart when he saw the lights in the living room still lit.


    After pushing the door open, he saw Wen Tong sitting in the living room as she sipped on her cup of tea. ¡°I will be flying to South Africa tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to look for me.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Sister-in-law Has the Most Outrageous Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 288: Sister-inw Has the Most Outrageous Ideas</h4>


    ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Wen Tong answered in a cool manner.


    ¡°Wen Tong...¡± After a short moment of silence. Gao Mengjin suddenly called out to Wen Tong. ¡°Do you want to...file for a divorce? Since it is already impossible for us to return to how it was like in the past...let¡¯s just let each other go...¡±


    ¡°I am not going to divorce you!¡± Wen Tong replied without turning around to even look at Gao Mengjin in the face. ¡°Although I do not care for it anymore, I will never let go of my position as Mrs. Gao. Not in this lifetime at least.¡±


    ¡°How long are you going...to hate my mother?¡±


    ¡°Until the day I die.¡±


    The couple had already been married for eight years.


    They had always been very loving and sweet until Wen Tong got pregnant one day. Wen Tong had never expected that her mother-inw would collude with her doctor to trick her into an inducedbor when she was three months pregnant, which caused her to lose her fetus when Gao Mengjin was away on a business trip.


    Ever since that day, the feud between the two women eventually drew a wedge between Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin.


    ¡°Wen Tong, you are being very unfair towards me...¡±


    ¡°I am not stopping you from addressing and fulfilling your physical needs outside. How am I still being unfair to you? Aren¡¯t you having a good time with all those women you have outside?¡±


    ¡°I did not do anything...¡±


    ¡°It is veryte now. Just go to bed already.¡±


    At this time, Gao Mengjin had no choice but to return to his bedroom with his briefcase in his hand.


    In fact, the only reason why Gao Mengjin had so many women outside was simply because he wanted to protect Wen Tong from getting verbally abused and attacked by his family. It was only because of his indecent behavior that his family could not force Wen Tong to do anything that she did not want to.


    He did not care if everyone looked down on him because of his behavior but this was the only thing that he could do to protect his wife. He wanted her to be free from all her misery.


    He had almost be a father and because of his mother¡¯s evil ns, he lost both his daughter and wife at the same time. His pain was no lesser that what Wen Tong felt.


    However, in recent years, he had been hoping that he could reconcile with Wen Tong and that the they could both move on with their lives and live happily together. Unfortunately, as time passed by, Wen Tong treated him even colder than before and he suddenly felt very tired. He felt as though he could not live like this any longer.


    When the butler saw him sitting in the living room drinking wine in the middle of the night, he could not help but say, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you call Young Master Wen Luo and ask him for help?¡±


    ¡°What can he do?¡±


    ¡°You have to try and resolve the misunderstanding between you and the young mistress. Everything was not your fault in the first ce. Therefore, I hope that you will not give up when there is still a glimmer of hope. If you do not try, you will never know if you could have seeded in the first ce.¡±


    Gao Mengjin sat up straight on the sofa and after a moment of deliberation, he finally took his cell phone out from his pocket and dialled Wen Luo¡¯s number.


    ¡°Are you free now? Can we meet up? I cannot wait until tomorrow because your sister will be leaving then!¡±


    After that, the butler then hurriedly drove Gao Mengjin to Wen Luo¡¯s private apartment.


    As soon as the two men met, Gao Mengjin started venting out his frustrations. After listening to Gao Mengjin¡¯sints and his side of the story, Wen Luo finally understood what the fundamental problem between the couple was.


    ¡°Are you...still in love with my sister?¡± Wen Luo asked as he sat down on the sofa and looked at the man who was standing by the window.


    ¡°How could I not be in love with her? If I did not love her anymore, I would have been liberated a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let me tell you something. My sister is definitely still in love with you. Otherwise, she would have already left you a long time ago instead of holding on to the title and position as your wife or as Mrs. Gao. I understand her behavior too well. It is impossible to stop her from leaving tomorrow. However, I believe that I will be able to make up an excuse for her to return to Luo City in about a weeks¡¯ time. During this time, you can try your best to sort out the problems that you are both facing in your rtionship. I will also ask someone for advice in order to help you both you, okay?¡± Wen Luo asked Gao Mengjin in a sincere manner.


    ¡°Who will you be asking for help?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw! She has the most outrageous ideas. Moreover, hasn¡¯t she be friends with my sistertely? However, she is participating in the recording of at the moment. She will definitely help you when she returns.¡± Wen Luo ced all of his hopes on Jiang Yuning. He was confident that she would definitely be able to help Gao Mengjin and Wen Tong through this situation.


    This was because his sister had never made any new or close friends after so many years, and he was also pleasantly surprised to find out that Jiang Yuning and his sister had hit it off almost immediately. This could only mean that Jiang Yuning was the perfect candidate.


    If Jiang Yuning could handle Lu Jingzhi, who else in the world wouldn¡¯t she be able to handle?


    ¡°I...do you really think that there is a chance we could return to how it was in the past?¡± Gao Mengjin asked as he wiped his face. There was a slight glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°If you do not try, you will never know,¡± Wen Luo replied as he patted Gao Mengjin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°However, I still think that your mother owes my sister an apology.¡±


    Gao Mengjin was silent for a moment before he nodded. ¡°I will do anything as long as she is willing to return to my side.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw will definitely help you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Jiang Yuning, who was still facing a crisis at the five star hotel at this time, did not know that such a huge responsibility had been assigned to her.


    ...


    At this time, it was raining very heavily at the five star hotel and there was a very bad thunderstorm.


    There werepletely no movement in the hotel and it waspletely dark all over. All the guests were shrouded in terror and fear and because of that, most of them camped out at the lobby on the first floor. They were hoping that they could be the first to flee as soon as the hotel door opened.


    Jiang Yuning did not realize anything and she was still fast asleep in her suite when she suddenly heard a loud scream. At this time, Jiang Yuning immediately sat up on the sofa as she woke up in shock.


    Xu Beishen was sitting directly across from her and the two of them quickly put on their shoes as they headed downstairs to the hotel lobby.


    ¡°My child is missing...¡±


    ¡°Has anyone seen my child?¡± A mother of a child was crying and screaming out loud in the lobby as she was looking for her baby.


    ¡°My child is gone...where is my child?¡±


    ¡°My brother is missing too...¡±


    In order to prevent anyone from panicking and in order to keep the situation under control, Jiang Yuning quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They have probably just returned to their rooms to look for you.¡±


    ¡°No...I have already searched all over the ce and I cannot find my child at all. My son is missing. He is gone...¡±


    ¡°My child is missing too. What do I do now?¡±


    As the crowd of people continued making a scene, the lights in the hotel came on all of a sudden. After a moment of silence, an intermittent announcement was broadcasted over the hotel radio. ¡°Congrattions to everyone for making it this far. However, you do not have much time left. Your time is running out because the Shadow will continue devouring you. The longer you remain in this hotel, the more souls would be captured and imprisoned. Therefore, you should start looking for the password to escape from the hotel!¡±


    The strange and creepy mechanical sounds made the guests in the lobby shiver in fear. Moreover, the shes of light exacerbated and made the environment even scarier and more horrifying than it should be.


    After listening to the announcement, Jiang Yuning felt really frustrated and annoyed.


    The production team was really too much this time!


    The people in the lobby were really experts in acting. They were putting up an extremely good performance.


    ¡°What should we do now? Do you have any ns in mind?¡± Xu Beishen asked as she leaned against Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s gather everyone together first. We need to hold a short meeting together,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°I have some ideas in mind but I need everyone¡¯s cooperation for my idea to seed.¡±


    Xu Beishen quickly ran around to gather the rest of the participants and guests. She quickly found all of them, including Vera and Xiao Chennai.


    ¡°Yuning, what do you have in mind?¡± Qi Mo asked as soon as they gathered. ¡°I cannot even figure out what the game rules are...¡±


    ¡°There is no rules at all. If we find the password, we will be able to open the hotel door and we will all be rescued. However, if we fail to find the password, then more and more people will go missing in batches.¡±


    ¡°The hotel is so huge! How are we supposed to find and figure out the password?¡± Xu Beishen asked.


    ¡°I think that we would definitely be able to gather some clues from the missing people,¡± Xiao Chennan, who was standing in front of Vera, suddenly appeared and spoke up.

 Chapter 289 - You are Already Choosing a Guy Over Your Friends!

    <h4>Chapter 289: You are Already Choosing a Guy Over Your Friends!</h4>


    ¡°Brother Nan is right. There was still a big group of hotel guests left in the hotel after eleven o¡¯clockst night. However, between eleven to six o¡¯clock in the morning, a group of guests have already gone missing. Our priority should be to search for the missing group of guests right now. We have to find out if there is anymon ground or any specific information contained within the missing guests, in order to figure out if there are any hints or anything that we can use as clues to find the password to escape from this hotel,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as soon as Xiao Chennan voiced his opinion.


    At this time, the director sitting behind the camera screens had a very smug expression on his face.


    This time, they had already concealed the hint very well. The production team did not believe that Jiang Yuning would be able to discover the hint so easily.


    Hmph!


    The ten participants then gathered all of the hotel guests in the lobby before they started to determine the identity of the missing guests from the hotel register.


    After some time, they finally found out the identities of all the missing guests and Xu Beishen then decided to hand the hotel register over to Jiang Yuning instead. ¡°Here, perhaps you can take a look at the information that we have gathered so far and see if you have any insight at all.¡±


    ¡°The eight missing people are all of different ages and sexes. Although most of themprise of children, there are also several adults who have gone missing along with them. Moreover, just by looking at the hotel register, I do not think that the clues are hidden within their surnames, weights, heights, or any physical attributes of the guests,¡± Jiang Yuning concluded as she analyzed the information in a calm manner.


    ¡°Is the distribution of the missing guests random?¡± Jin Mingchen could not help but ask after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s analysis. ¡°Do you think that this is perhaps a prank that has been started by this group of missing people then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at Jin Mingchen with a profound expression on her face before she said, ¡°There is definitely a hint hidden within this register.¡±


    ¡°Let me have a look at it,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he took the hotel register from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand. ¡°I think that the most useful information that we can obtain from this register is this,¡± Xiao Chennan said as he circled the ages of all the missing guests with a pen.


    This was because numbers in general were usually the best clues.


    ¡°5/9/7/8/20/5/5/14. Do any of you have any idea what this could mean?¡±


    As soon as Jin Mingchen heard the string of numbers, he immediately felt overwhelmed. Therefore, he started whining almost instantly, ¡°Oh no! I feel dizzy just looking at all these numbers. Don¡¯t be so cruel and hard on a young boy who only scored eight points in Mathematics for his college entrance examination...¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly hit Jin Mingchen on his head. ¡°Hurry up and apologize too the audience immediately.¡±


    ¡°Ahh! But why?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so proud of yourself for scoring eight points in your examination? You are setting a bad example for the kids out there!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are right. Director, please remember to edit this part out from the program,¡± Jin Mingchen quickly replied as he looked into one of the cameras installed within the five star hotel.


    ¡°Is there anything that we should be referring to? Or is there any way to find out what these clues could actually mean?¡± Xu Beishen could not help but sigh. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s try our best to think of a solution.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show it to us too?¡± the guests at the hotel offered their help almost instantaneously.


    Xu Beishen did not hesitate to hand the hotel register over to the hotel guests and everyone started circting and passing the register book around, but it was seemingly useless to add, subtract, multiply, or divide those numbers.


    ¡°Do you think that perhaps this is not a mathematical form, but these numbers could actually be referring to something else instead?¡±


    This was one of the key points raised by one of the hotel guests.


    ¡°What can wepare these numbers to so that we can get an answer, then?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know! I know! We can use the dictionary!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled excitedly.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Xu Beishen could not stand it any longer and she replied Jin Mingchen sarcastically, ¡°Oh, if your suggestion is right, then we could alsopare the numbers to idioms or the periodic table, right?¡±


    As soon as Xu Beishen reprimanded him, Jin Mingchen quickly made an okay gesture before he chose to keep his mouth shut.


    However, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of something else because of Jin Mingchen¡¯s suggestion that they should use the dictionary.


    When Xu Beishen saw the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, she immediately knew that Jiang Yuning had already thought of something...


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    Jiang Yuning tore out a clean nk page from the hotel register before she started writing down the twenty-six letters of the English alphabets on the piece of paper.


    ¡°What is the fifth letter in the English alphabet?¡±


    ¡°E.¡± Xu Beishen answered immediately.


    ¡°What about the ninth letter?¡±


    ¡°I.¡±


    ¡°List down all the other letters that corresponds with the numbers.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen! Eighteen!¡± Xu Beishen replied excitedly.


    ¡°She is so intelligent...¡±


    ¡°This girl is really smart.¡±


    The hotel guests who had just witnessed this scene could not help but sing praises for Jiang Yuning as they admired her intelligence.


    ¡°Good job¡±


    ¡°That is so amazing!¡± Qi Mo and the other participants quickly gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning could only think of this solution because of Jin Mingchen¡¯s suggestion. It would definitely be too difficult topare the numbers against the Chinese dictionary, but Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that it would be rtively easier topare the numbers against the English alphabets.


    ¡°What could the word eighteen refer to then?¡± Vera asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Is it a clue for the password, or do you think it means that we should head to the eighteenth floor?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the guests who had already gathered around her in the hotel lobby before she finally said to the crowd, ¡°Why don¡¯t we spilt our tasks instead? Beishen, you and Brother Qi Mo can stay guard in the hotel lobby and look after all the guests while you think of other possibilities or clues. Brother Nan, Vera, and I will head to the eighteenth floor to see if there are any clues hidden on that level. What do you think?¡±


    It was obvious that Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention was to ensure that Xu Beishen would keep a lookout on Jin Mingchen¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do it,¡± Xu Beishen replied as she understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns immediately.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go now. Since the electricity and power in the hotel is still rtively unstable, I think that it would be better for us to take the staircase instead. We do not want to be trapped inside the elevator. That would be very troublesome,¡± Xiao Chennan reminded them as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You are right. Let¡¯s take the stairs.¡±


    Vera suddenly felt her legs going wobbly as soon as she looked at the eighteenth flights of stairs that they have to run up.


    As the three of them started going up the stairs, Jiang Yuning suddenly turned back and looked at Xiao Chennan before she said, ¡°Brother Nan, I will leave Vera to you now. I will make my way up to the eighteenth floor first.¡±


    ¡°Stay alert and be aware in case there are other traps set up for us.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded before she started running up the stairs, maintaining a safe distance between herself and the other two just so they could still hear each other.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning left their sight, Xiao Chennan reached out his hand to Vera: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Vera blushed immediately before she shook her head. ¡°No. We are recording a variety program now. Aren¡¯t we just heading to the eighteenth floor? I can do this.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not say anything but he continued walking silently behind Vera, protecting her and ensuring her safety without saying a single word.


    At this time, Vera could not help but sigh as she thought about Jiang Yuning¡¯s high emotional intelligence. She knew that Jiang Yuning had been creating countless opportunities for her to be able to spend some time alone with Xiao Chennan, but Vera also knew that she should exercise some self-restraint. After all, they were recording a variety program now and Vera could not imagine the dire consequences if Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans were to find out about their rtionship.


    She was still feeling overwhelmed by everything that happenedst night and therefore, she should act more appropriately from now on.


    Vera stayed strong and continued climbing flight after flight of stairs as they followed behind Jiang Yuning.


    When both Vera and Xiao Chennan finally arrived at the eighteenth floor, they saw Jiang Yuning standing in front of a room door with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Jiang Yuning then pointed at the advertisement box located right outside room number eighteen on the eighteenth floor of the five star hotel. ¡°There is an X drawn on this door, which means we are clearly forbidden from enter this room. However, that is also the reason why I have a feeling that the answer we are looking for is definitely inside this room.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will go inside the room and check it out. Both of you should stay outside and keep guard in case anything happens,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he quickly pushed the two girls aside.


    ¡°Brother Nan...¡±


    Xiao Chennan pushed the door open and entered the room without any hesitation at all. However, when the door closed behind Xiao Chennan after he entered the room, the two girls realized that they could no longer open the door.


    ¡°Brother Nan...¡± Vera shouted in an anxious manner. ¡°Can you hear us?¡±


    ¡°Warning! Warning! There is no air, water, nor lights in this room! It is forbidden territory and nobody should enter the room.¡± The advertising box right beside the room made a loud noise and both girls jumped in shock.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°He must try to escape the room immediately,¡± Jiang Yuning replied to Vera¡¯s question. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious and worried. Let me try to think of a solution.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! He must be suffering inside.¡±


    You are already choosing a guy over your friends!


    Jiang Yuning stared at the advertising box with a serious expression on her face as she thought of ways to resolve this issue. At this time, the ss windows in the hotel were all crackling because there was a huge typhoon outside.


    ¡°Stop worrying about the weather first. It is more important that we save him now!¡±

 Chapter 290 - Do You Think He Will Come?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Do You Think He Will Come?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning remained calm andposed while she kept muttering to herself. ¡°Find a knife handle on the chair, find a bucket in the box, and find the key in the basket...¡±


    As time passed by, Vera started to get more and more anxious. ¡°It has already been more than ten minutes. Yuning, have you thought of any solutions yet?¡±


    ¡°Are you already so worried right now?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but teased Vera when she saw the anxious expression on her face.


    ¡°There is no air, water, nor light in that room...¡±


    Jiang Yuning found a knife de under an umbre and she quickly attached it to the handle before she continued searching for more of the hidden hints.


    At this time, the the windows on the eighteenth floor were crackling and rumbling as the strong winds blew against it. Of course, this was not a special effect that could be arranged by the production team.


    Jiang Yuning was just about to unlock the door when she finally discovered the passcode but at this time, she suddenly heard some screaming and weird noises. The hotel¡¯s electrical circuit system was burned because of the thunderstorm.


    ¡°What is happening? What is happening now?¡± Vera asked as she started to panicked when she saw that the advertisement box had already turned off. Xiao Chennan was still trapped inside the room.


    In a short while, some of the hotel crew came running up to the eighteenth floor with a toolbox and some tools in their hands. One of the service crew started unlocking the door using the tool in his hand. ¡°I would like both of you to please stand back. We are going to break the door down.¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°We are being hit by a level fifteen typhoon. The movement of this typhoon is extremely unpredictable and out of control. It seems like the typhoon has already hit our ind in advance, way beyond our expectations. Therefore, the production team has already decided to end the shooting. After this, you should return to your rooms where you will be safe.¡± One of the hotel crew members exined the situation to the both of them before they continued working on unlocking the door.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to walk towards the window on the eighteenth floor to take a look at the situation outside. She realized that there was a massive storm outside and that the sea water was already rising rapidly. Fortunately for them, the five star hotel was built on rtively high grounds and would therefore not be flooded despite the rising sea level. In fact, this hotel was currently the most ideal refuge on the ind right now.


    Very soon, the hotel crew managed to break the door down and Vera quickly followed after the crew as they entered the dark room. Vera could finally heave a huge sigh of relief when she saw that Xiao Chennan was safe and unharmed.


    ¡°You guys...resorted to such violent methods?¡±


    Vera rolled her eyes at Xiao Chennan and replied immediately, ¡°Violent my a*s! A level fifteen typhoon has just hit the ind. Hurry up and get out of this room now.¡±


    Vera spoke as she lost her temper.


    Xiao Chennan could not help but smile before he walked out of the room with Vera. The three of them quickly returned to the lobby to meet up with the rest of the guests.


    At this time, the production team and the production crew of were also dumbfounded and lost because this was the first time that they had ever encountered such a situation after filming so many different issues of the program in the past. The ind was now on aplete lockdown and all roads leading to the ind were alreadypletely blocked. The only way into the ind at this moment was through flights.


    ¡°Please return to your respective rooms to rest as we wait for the typhoon to pass.¡±


    ¡°What has the production team done this time? Look at what kind of situation you got us into!¡±


    The production crew understood that everyone was in a rtively unstable mood at the moment and therefore, they quickly conveyed the message that had been given to them by the director and the production team to the ten participants. ¡°The variety program is not what matters the most. What is even more important is that each and every one of you is safe. I hope that all of you canply with the hotel¡¯s arrangements and wait it out patiently for the typhoon to leave. After that, I assure you that we will find a way to get everyone back to Luo City as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°At least the old bald men seems to have some conscience left in them.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Please return to your rooms to rest.¡±


    At this time, the hotel had also unblocked the signal for the cell phone reception. However, as the typhoon was too strong and aggressive, everyone¡¯s cell phone was still basically useless as there was no reception at all.


    ...


    It was also raining heavily in Luo City at the moment because of the typhoon that was happening in the neighbouring ind.


    The entertainment media subsequently released the news that the cast and crew of were all trapped on the ind because of the level fifteen typhoon. All the fans and followers of the few celebrities were all worried and distressed as soon as they heard the news.


    ¡°Ah! Who is going to save my little fairy?¡±


    ¡°Can Mingming just...let us know that he is alright? We are worried to death right now!¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with the production team? How can they choose such a dangerous location to film the program? Ah! We are so worried about our precious Mingming now.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have any inside information? Can anyone get in touch with anyone on the ind at all? I hope that everyone is safe and sound.¡±


    Within a few minutes, the topic # program group trapped in the five star hotel on ind due to typhoon# became the number one trending hot search on the inte.


    [The production team is really taking things too far! This is too dangerous. Something bad could have happened to the cast!]


    [I hope that everyone is fine. As long as everyone is safe and sound, it is okay even if we don¡¯t get to watch the show.]


    [I heard that no one can get in or out of the ind now. All the roads are already closed and flooded too.]


    [I hope that Jiang Yuning dies early.]


    [Is something wrong with that person writing thatment? Why are you so vicious?]


    [Oh my gosh. How can some people be so dark and evil?]


    [I think that person is just trying to stir up trouble.]


    The situation on the Inte was very intense. Later on, Guangdong Media and the respective agencies of the other celebrities had also tried to contact the five star hotel and the production team but to no avail because themunication signals at the ind had already been interrupted by the massive typhoon. No one could reach or contact anyone at the ind at all.


    As soon as Secretary Ho saw the news on the inte, he immediately knocked on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office door and entered the office although Lu Jingzhi was still in the midst of an important meeting. ¡°Principal, something has happened.¡±


    At this time, there were still other people and officials seated in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office but Secretary Ho walked directly to Lu Jingzhi before he passed his cell phone over to him.


    Everyone who worked there knew that Lu Jingzhi was a workaholic and he had never allowed any personal matters to interfere with his work. However, this time, as soon as Lu Jingzhi looked at the cell phone, he stood up immediately before he said, ¡°We shall continue discussing this matter at another time.¡±


    The other officials were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Did anyone notice the wedding ring that the principal was wearing on his ring finger?¡±


    ¡°Was he really wearing one?¡±


    ¡°I wonder which girl is so blessed to marry someone like the principal.¡±


    Outside the office, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s footsteps were extremely fast and Secretary Ho was already struggling to keep up with his pace. ¡°Principal.¡±


    ¡°What is the situation like on the ind right now? Is there any way to get into the ind?¡±


    ¡°The typhoon is too massive. Everyone is waiting for more news and updates right now,¡± Secretary Ho answered without any hesitation at all.


    Lu Jingzhi pursed his lips tightly together. His brows were tightly knitted together and the expression in his eyes was as sharp as a sword.


    This little descendant was always making his heart throb.


    ¡°Get a ce closest to the ind so that we can head there immediately. After that, I want you to make the necessary inquiries so that we can make the arrangements to get Yuning out of the ind as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Secretary Ho replied as he got to work immediately.


    This was the most important person in the principal¡¯s life. He could only hope that this d*mn typhoon would go away quickly.


    And this rain...


    It was too heavy.


    ...


    All the guests in the hotel were gathered in the lobby at this time. The temperature was really low and all of them were freezing as it was really cold due to the heavy rain and the strong winds.


    The hotel staff were trying their best to restore the power supply system in the hotel but the typhoon was too strong and there was basically nothing that they could do at all.


    ¡°Those old bald men are really too much this time! Now, they are stuck in this situation with us as well,¡± Jin Mingchen, who had wrapped a quilt tightly around himself, said as he sighed loudly. ¡°I really wonder when this typhoon will stop.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Jin Mingchen with a frown on her face before she said, ¡°Young boy, tell me honestly now. Are you a spy?¡±


    ¡°Spy? What? What are you talking about?¡± Jin Mingchen could not help but reply with a trembling voice. ¡°Huh? Sister Yuning, what exactly are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand what you are trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t you be wondering if there will be a superhero who will fly over here toe and save us now?¡± Xu Beishen asked as she rested her head on Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you think he wille?¡±


    ¡°Who? Who wille?¡±


    Jiang Yuning pushed Jin Mingchen before she continued threatening him. ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue analysing the situation. I need to find out why you are a spy...¡±


    ¡°Director, help! There are spoilers here!¡±


    ¡°D*mn kid.¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butugh before she turned around to sneak a peek at Vera and Xiao Chennan.


    s, this typhoon was not entirely useless at all...

 Chapter 291 - I am Worried

    <h4>Chapter 291: I am Worried</h4>


    ¡°Was there really nothing in the ck room earlier?¡± Vera whispered and asked Xiao Chennan as she sat down next to him.


    ¡°It was really dark inside and I could not see anything at all. Fortunately...it wasn¡¯t you who had gone into the room,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he smiled and sped his hands together. ¡°However...I could hear everything that you were both saying outside.¡±


    As soon as Vera heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s words, she started blushing immediately. She felt extremely flustered.


    What was she saying earlier?


    ¡°Hurry up! He must be suffering inside.¡±


    ¡°Stop worrying about the weather first. It is more important for us to save him now!¡±


    ¡°It has already been more than ten minutes. Yuning, have you thought of any solutions yet?¡±


    Oh my god! Why did she talk to Jiang Yuning in such an anxious and demanding manner?


    All she wanted to do was to find a hole to hide herself in right now.


    This was so embarrassing!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will not tell anyone else.¡±


    Vera was aghast.


    Xiao Chennan, did you really have to embarrass her further?


    However, it was obvious that they were both making great progress in their rtionship and were getting to know one another. Although they were still at the start of their rtionship, they could clearly feel the care and concern that they had for one another. Wasn¡¯t this how all lovers started out in the first ce?


    Jiang Yuning nudged towards Vera and Xiao Chennan and Xu Beishen could not help but roll her eyes after looking at the two of them.


    There was a huge thunderstorm and typhoon outside and yet, these two were still having romantic moments together at this time?


    Ah! If only she could file a police report!


    She felt like stabbing them.


    Ah! She was envious.


    ...


    The thunderstorm and typhoon continued and at this time, all the cars parked on the road had already been washed away by the flood. Even the shops located below the hotel were all flooded in water at the moment. Everyone felt extremely solemn when they looked at the current situation on the ind.


    No one knew when the typhoon would leave or when the thunderstorm would finally stop. Therefore, all of them were preparing their hearts because they could very well be trapped on this ind for quite some time.


    ¡°We are lucky because this hotel that we are stranded in is located on high grounds. I wonder how the nearby shops and businesses are doing right now.¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of the small vis and shops that were located on the lower part of the ind.


    ¡°The hotel crew are already providing disaster relief measures and they are already reaching out to help the others in need. Those who are able to swim can go with me to help the others who are stranded because of the flood.¡± At this time, Brother Zhuang suddenly came up with a suggestion as he stood by the hotel entrance.


    ¡°Alright. Wait for me to change out of my clothes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. However, Vera quickly grabbed her arm to stop her from going upstairs.


    ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head. She could still remember the time Lu Jingzhi had trained her and left her struggling in their swimming pool just so that she could learn how to swim.


    ¡°I wille with you too,¡± Jin Mingchen offered as he put his quilt aside. ¡°Just wait for me to change into morefortable clothing too.¡±


    Those who could swim quickly headed downstairs as soon as they changed out of their clothing. At this time, the five star hotel had turned into a temporary refuge for people to wait out the typhoon. All the nearby residents and shop owners were rescued and brought into the hotel lobby before the hotel service crew helped settle them down and make themfortable. Moreover, those who were able to swim were already waiting outside the hotel entrance to help those in need.


    The thunderstorm was massive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help them too.¡±


    Knowing that they were mostly celebrities, the hotel crew members were initially reluctant to ept their help. However, after much contemtion and because they knew that there were so many people out there who still needed their help, they finally decided to ept their help and they gave each of them a life jacket. ¡°Put this on. We know that the adults can still hold out and try to survive on their own capabilities. However, this situation is really too dangerous for the children. Since the rescuers can¡¯t get across the shore to help us, we have to look out for one another now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning tied her hair into a braid before she put on the life jacket.


    The other guest participants also equipped themselves with the life jackets. At this time, all of them had already dropped their statuses as an artiste or celebrity and they were just ordinary people with a strong sense of justice.


    The wind was blowing tremendously strong outside the hotel and it wasborious and tedious for even a strong adult man to stand still.


    The group of people stood on the hotel steps and formed a long line so they could conveniently offer help to those who needed it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start helping them now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stood behind the group of men. ¡°We will help them to settle down.¡±


    There were children, women, and adolescents who came asking for help. Each and every person struggling was given the help that they needed as the group of people helped them up the steps and into the hotel lobby.


    Some of them had also recognized Jiang Yuning and the other two celebrities but under such circumstances, they could not ask them for an autograph.


    After being led to safety, those people silently wiped the tears off their faces.


    In the midst of a catastrophe, there was no such thing as a high-profile celebrity.


    Jiang Yuning, Qi Mo, and Jin Mingchen were all working hard and giving their best to help the people and residents in need even though they could barely keep their eyes open due to the heavy rain.


    Eventually, more and more people started joining in the intensive rescue as the people on the outside thought of ways to try and rescue the people who were trapped on the ind.


    The ¡®destructive power¡¯ of the typhoon and thunderstormsted for more than five hours on the ind.


    At noon, the strong winds finally calmed down a little even though it was still pouring heavily.


    At this time, the lobby was filled with victims of the catastrophe.


    Jiang Yuning and the other girls had already withdrawn from the frontline because they were not as physically strong or capable aspared to the men, but they continued providing their assistance by helping the hotel crew to appease the children who were frightened or to provide medical aid to those wounded or injured.


    The girls could not help but burst into tears when they looked at the number of people affected by the typhoon and flood.


    If they had not been shooting on the ind, they might never have experienced such a ruthless natural disaster in their lifetime.


    They felt especially distressed and sad when they saw the children sitting in the corner of the lobby as they shivered from the cold. Jiang Yuning quickly walked over to the children before she wrapped the hotel nkets around them to keep them warm.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...it really is you. I really love watching your show.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are such an amazing person.¡±


    The innocence and sincerity of the children was like a charm that touched not only Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart, but also the hearts of the people who were seated around them.


    Jiang Yuning gave the children a hug before she made sure that the nkets were wrapped around them properly. After that, she smiled before she said, ¡°Make sure you sit here obediently and wait for your parents toe to you, okay? Don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we understand.¡±


    ¡°We will listen to you and be good!¡±


    Jiang Yuning patted them gently on their heads before she got up to take care of the other people.


    ...


    The typhoon that passed through left a huge mess behind on the ind.


    The heavy rain continued, but at this time, the firemen and soldiers on the other side were already getting ready to head into the ind to rescue the people who were stranded.


    ¡°Principal, why don¡¯t we wait it out at the hotel first? It is still too dangerous for us to head to the ind now,¡± Secretary Ho could not help but give his opinion when he saw that Lu Jingzhi was already making preparations to go to the ind.


    ¡°I am worried.¡±


    He needed to know that his wife was safe and sound before he could finally be at ease.


    Although he was still against the idea, Secretary Ho knew that nothing he could say would make Lu Jingzhi change his mind. After all, no one in this world could ever stop Lu Jingzhi once he set his mind on doing something.


    Moreover, this was something concerning Jiang Yuning.


    Very soon, the power supply andmunication system at the hotel were restored.


    Rescue teams and reporters from various different media had also set off immediately to the ind to rescue the people.


    After themunication signal was restored, those on the ind calmed down and startedmunicating with people out of the ind. They even shared and posted many photos on the Inte so that people could see what was going on.


    As Jiang Yuning was busy taking care of people in the hotel lobby, she did not go upstairs to look at her cell phone at all.


    She did not even know that she was already a topic of discussion online at the moment.


    [I saw many people posting pictures of Jiang Yuning. She does not even look like a celebrity right now. She look just like any ordinary person in the midst of a disaster. She is so ugly!]


    [Jiang Yuning and the other celebrities are just too miserable. Are they trying to get more sympathy?]


    [Hahaha, how could this happen to them when they are recording a television program? I must say, Jiang Yuning has really been very unlucky since her debut.]


    When the residents from the ind saw the nasty criticisms andments on the Inte, they quickly stepped up to refute the criticism immediately.


    [You are the ugly one! Did you even know that Jiang Yuning and the other artistes had willingly put themselves on the frontline just to provide disaster aid and relief to the people in need? People like you should just keep your mouths shut!]

 Chapter 292 - Who Dares to Mess with Someone with That Background?

    <h4>Chapter 292: Who Dares to Mess with Someone with That Background?</h4>


    Many passers-by saw thements made by those who were making fun of the situation despite the disaster that had just befallen the people on the ind. Therefore, they immediately reported thosements for abuse.


    [Why are the hearts of these people so dark? People have almost lost their lives and they have just lost their homes and businesses because of the typhoon. Yet, thesementers are still making fun of the situation.]


    [Please report all these people who are making fun of the situation! I really hope that these barking dogs get locked up!]


    After that, some of the Ginger Candies contacted the resident of the ind who had posted the pictures online. Initially, all they had wanted to know was if their idol was safe and sound at the moment.


    However, they unexpectedly discovered that their idol had in fact been on the frontline in providing help and aid to the people during the flood and typhoon.


    Moreover, it was not only one resident who had posted pictures of Jiang Yuning and the other celebrities. Other residents had also posted pictures of Jiang Yuning and the other two celebrities that were taken from many different angles, proving that the cast of were all involved in providing aid and disaster relief to those in need.


    [Today, they were more than just artistes. They were a group of kind-hearted and heartwarming people.]


    [They did not care about their own statuses as a celebrity at all, and they saved me and my child during the thunderstorm and flood. I really appreciate everything that they have done for us.]


    [While facing a natural disaster, they did not choose to hide behind safe walls while everyone else fought, but instead, they chose to stand up and offer their help alongside the soldiers and the firefighters. I will definitely fight anyone who dares to insult them again today!]


    Subsequently, the hot search #Desert Ind Rescue team# started trending on the inte.


    The residents and business owners who had received help from them quickly thanked the cast and crew for their help. In a blink of an eye, the typhoon disaster had already caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    In the pictures posted on the Inte, Jiang Yuning did not look morous at all. In fact, she looked extremely messy and her body was covered in mud.


    However, at this moment, they looked very impressive and handsome, as though they were soldiers fighting in a war.


    [Ah, ah, ah. Sister Yuning¡¯s personality and character is simply too amazing. I am about to burst into tears.]


    [All the cast members of really have very good characters. Each and everyone of them is so kind-hearted.]


    [Although we will not be able to watch the next episode of soon, I think that the social impact that the cast has left on society is more than worth it.]


    [They have just proven to us that even as celebrities, they are still the same as everyone else and they still have a sense of justice. They have also proven that celebrities are also more than willing to step forward to help those in need during trying times. This is just too incredible.]


    At this time, it was already three in the afternoon and the thunderstorm that had been pouring throughout the ind for the past few hours suddenly retreated as though it was already tired and in a hurry to leave.


    There was not much resistance left for the rescue team to ovee and therefore, they sessfullynded on the ind very soon.


    Jiang Yuning and the rest of the cast were also seated in a corner right now as they leaned against one another out of extreme exhaustion.


    However, their hearts were allforted and they were extremely contented because they had sessfully helped so many people today.


    ¡°The electricity has already been restored. You girls should go and wash up now,¡± Xiao Chennan suddenly said in a very gentlemanly manner as he looked at the girls. ¡°If you stay in your wet clothes, you would easily catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you no longer need our help, then we will get going first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she dried her hair with a towel.


    At this time, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hotel as he pushed the door open and stepped right into the lobby.


    He was wearing a brown-colored trench coat with ck gloves on his hands. Even though he was soaking wet with rain dripping off him, there was still a majestic aura emanating from him.


    He came.


    He really came!


    He was the first to arrive at the ind alongside the other rescuers.


    Xu Beishen could not help but smile because she knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely be worried sick about his wife.


    ¡°The Lu family?¡± Xiao Chennan asked with a frown on his face as he looked at the man who had just arrived at the hotel. ¡°Is he here to look for someone?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jin Mingchen eximed excitedly as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi. ¡°This man. Isn¡¯t he too attractive? Even though I am a man, I cant help but feel fascinated and attracted to him.¡±


    Vera looked up and when she saw Second Young Master Lu entering the hotel lobby, she knew that her life was over.


    Jiang Yuning was still seating on the ground with her head lowered because she did not dare to look at Lu Jingzhi.


    Judging by the look on Second Brother¡¯s face, she would be eaten alive as soon as he found her.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to escape from Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi nced and looked around the lobby before he finally locked his eyes on the target who was hiding from him. His eyes were filled with anger.


    He must teach her a lesson this time.


    Immediately after that, Lu Jingzhi walked past the rest of the people in the lobby and headed straight towards Jiang Yuning. Everyone in the lobby stared at both of them with a shocked expression on their faces. ¡°Why are you still hiding from me? Where is your room?¡±


    s...


    Jiang Yuning could only turn around and look at Vera with a pitiful expression on her face as she hinted at Vera to take control the situation. She did not want to be in the headlines once again.


    Of course, Secretary Ho also immediately stepped up to try and keep the situation under control.


    After that, Jiang Yuning quickly stood up in a quivering motion as she led Lu Jingzhi to her room using the passage located right next to them.


    Lu Jingzhi maintained hisposure and he did not lose his temper because there were still many hotel staff members working in the hallways.


    ¡°So...how is he rted to Sister Yuning?¡±


    ¡°If you want to be able to leave this ind alive, I would advise you not to speak too much,¡± Vera replied as she made a gesture, beckoning Jin Mingchen to stop talking or asking her so much questions.


    ¡°Is he Sister Yuning¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Vera shook her head before she finally gave an answer that shocked all the audience: ¡°Husband.¡±


    Jin Mingchen was in shock.


    ¡°What are you saying? Am I getting this right? You mean to say...that Sister Yuning is already married? And she is married to this big shot?¡±


    ¡°That is also the reason why Sister Yuning is always warning you not to act so flirtatiously and indecently around her. Do you know who you are dealing with now?¡±


    Jin Mingchen took a deep breath as he tried to maintain hisposure.


    ¡°I was wrong...¡±


    No one would have expected that Jiang Yuning was in fact married to the heir of the Lu family.


    ¡°But there is no news about their marriage at all.¡±


    ¡°Silly boy! With that kind of status and identity, it is not surprising that the Lu family had wanted to keep a low profile,¡± Qi Mo replied as he knocked Jin Mingchen on his head. ¡°However, Yuning is really very righteous and upright. She had never once used her identity as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wife to show off or to suppress any of us.¡±


    Oh my god!


    It was none other than the Lu family!


    All their goose bumps were rising just by thinking about the Lu family. Fortunately for them, they had never offended Jiang Yuning in the past.


    Who would dare to mess with someone with that background?


    Although it was already public knowledge that Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were childhood friends that grew up together, no one had expected them to be officially married.


    Secretary Ho had a massive headache when he looked at the big group of people standing before him. Was there any way he could give all of them amnesia so that they could forget everything that they had seen here today?


    No. Needless to say, the best thing to do was to approach the director and the production team so that they could deal with the other nine guest participants.


    ...


    In the room upstairs, Jiang Yuning shrank to the side and pulled the curtain to hide herself as soon as the room door was closed.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help butugh when he saw Jiang Yuning acting all cowardly. ¡°Come over here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jiang Yuning refused immediately. ¡°I know that you are going to scold me.¡±


    ¡°I will not scold you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied patiently as he sat down on the sofa before stretching his long legs.


    Jiang Yuning stole a nce at the man and when she realized that he was really worried about her, she could not bear to stay away from him any longer. If he was really going to scold her, then so be it.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning walked out from behind the curtain before she carefully made her way to Lu Jingzhi. At this time, Lu Jingzhi grabbed her and ced her on hisp before he took off her pants and hit her buttocks gently.


    However, after two ps, Lu Jingzhi reluctantly turned her over and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Do you know how worried I was for you? Huh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the dirt and mud that had gotten onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body and she suddenly felt very upset. ¡°Sorry, my dear husband. I will not scare you like this again in future. I am sorry...¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the tears in Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes, all his anger dissipated immediately. He quickly took her into the bathroom before he said, ¡°Take a bath first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood in the bathroom and she quickly took a bath towel to wipe the mud off Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body.


    However, Lu Jingzhi held her hand and shook his head before he said, ¡°I meant that you should take a bath now, silly girl.¡±

 Chapter 293 - You Hid It Too Well, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 293: You Hid It Too Well, Right?</h4>


    He has obsessivepulsive disorder, but no matter what, he would never abandon his own wife. The list the descendant had selflessly put her own life at stake to go out to help the people who needed her help. He was already extremely proud of her. So, would this little bit of dirt matter to him?


    However, as soon as he thought about her being in danger, the fear of her leaving him for good overwhelmed him and he could feel a tight knot in his chest.


    Did she even know how important she was to him?


    She was literally making him jump and worry for her everyday, even when she was on set recording for her program. What could he do so she would value and cherish her own life more?


    Jiang Yuning continued studying the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face as she undressed herself.


    In fact, she knew exactly what was going through Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mind and what he was worried about.


    However, there were certain things that she could not give up and that she would have to continue doing despite knowing that Lu Jingzhi would be worried because that was basic human nature.


    ¡°Second Brother, can you stop being upset already? Please?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took a deep breath. He did not know how to handle her anymore.


    In an attempt to wash all his worries away, Jiang Yuning hurriedly took a shower and washed off all the dirt and mud on her body before she came out of the bathroom wrapped in a clean bathrobe.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi immediately took out the hair dryer as he beckoned for Jiang Yuning toe over to his side.


    Jiang Yuning quickly sat down in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace as he enjoyed the gentle care and love of the man before her.


    ¡°Second Brother, I am so exhausted,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned back against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Dry your hair before you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Just let me close my eyes for a moment. Just one short moment.¡±


    It had been an extremely thrilling and exciting day for Jiang Yuning. As she was running around to save and help the people in need, it had been very tiring for her physically. Therefore, in a matter of a few seconds, Jiang Yuning had already fallen asleep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    Lu Jingzhi felt very helpless and there was nothing that he could do but to hug the little descendant tightly in his arms as he continued blow drying her hair for her.


    As Jiang Yuning fell into deep sleep, there was an unsettled expression on her face and her brows were knitted tightly together like an old woman as she mumbled, ¡°Second Brother...Second Brother...¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart melted immediately.


    All the anger and frustration that he had felt disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After putting the hairdryer away, Lu Jingzhi kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her lips before he carried her up in his arms and ced her on the big and soft bed.


    ...


    The other participants and hotel guests who were camping out in the hotel lobby earlier had also returned to their respective bedrooms one after another. Since the rescue team had already arrived at the ind to take over and provide the necessary aid to the refugees, they could finally step back and rest after a long and tedious day.


    However, Xu Beishen and Vera were ced in an extremely awkward situation.


    Since they were sharing a room with Jiang Yuning, their luggage and clothes were all inside the room right now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you knock?¡±


    ¡°You knock instead!¡±


    Both of them exchanged nces with one another and neither dared to knock on the door of the suite.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard the two girls whispering right outside the door, he took the initiative to open the door instead. ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°Erm...Second Young Master Lu, we just want to grab something,¡± Vera replied in a flustered manner.


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply but he had a cold expression on his face. After that, he turned around and walked into Jiang Yuning¡¯s room before he closed her bedroom door and kept watch by the side of her bed.


    Vera and Xu Beishen heaved a huge sigh of relief as they quickly grabbed their luggage and headed into the next room to take a bath in order to finally change into clean and fresh new clothes.


    After the arrival of Second Young Master Lu, it felt as though the air in the entire hotel had be thinner.


    If Jiang Yuning did not exist in this world, Vera really could notprehend if there was anyone else in the world who could control someone like Lu Jingzhi.


    On the other hand, Secretary Ho had already found the director and also the members of the production team.


    The production team and director were also shocked at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sudden appearance. When they found out about the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi, they were all in a state of panic. This was bad. Would they be silenced because of how they treated Jiang Yuning?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic.¡±


    How could they stay calm and not panic? That was Lu Jingzhi! The heir of the Lu family!


    He could get rid of them and dispose them from the entertainment industry just by raising a fingers.


    ¡°As long as you pretend that you did not see him here today, and as long as you can ensure that none of the production crew or cast members will reveal anything about his presence here today or his rtionship with Miss Jiang, then there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    The production team members and director rubbed their shiny bald heads before they nodded in consensus. ¡°Okay, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. Please assure Mr. Lu that we will handle this matter in a discreet manner. But...we have already abused Mrs. Lu for some many episodes now. Do you think Mr. Lu will hold it against us?¡±


    ¡°Well...I cannot be too sure about that,¡± Secretary Ho replied.


    After listening to Secretary Ho¡¯s answer, some of the production team members were so shocked that they almost fell off their chairs.


    Secretary Ho could not help butugh before he patted the shoulders of some of those men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...our Second Young Master Lu will not create unnecessary trouble for anyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. That is really good to know.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, I feel as though we should apologize instead for causing your receding hairlines,¡± Secretary Ho replied as he stared at the shiny head of the production team members and director.


    The production team was relieved and after discussing the matter, they decided to get the production cast and crew to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    They had to ensure their own safety.


    The other hotel guests would not be within their jurisdiction and concern and that was the reason why Secretary Ho was having a headache.


    However, it would not be that difficult to handle them.


    Secretary Ho was already used to it.


    The rescue team was still busy at work outside the vicinity of the hotel. The production team also made ns to evacuate the participants and to bring them back to Luo City after the weather conditions stabilized. Although they had only managed to sessfully film half of the fifth issue of , the director and production team decided to withhold the recording and withdraw back to Luo City first for the time being to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.


    Moreover, after experiencing a natural disaster such as this, the production team had actually came up with several other ideas.


    ...


    Very soon, it was alreadyte in the evening and at this time, the sky was bright orange because of the glowing sunset.


    Jiang Yuning felt the light reflecting against her face and she quickly sat up on her bed. At this time, everyone had already gotten ready to evacuate and Jiang Yuning was the only one who was still fast asleep in bed.


    ¡°Second Brother...has the rain stopped already?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he nodded his head. Then, he walked over to her bedside before he sat down beside her and said, ¡°It is time for you to get up already. We can go home after you wash up and get ready to leave.¡±


    ¡°The show...¡±


    ¡°Do you really think they would continue recording the show under these kind of circumstances? They have asked you to wait for further notification.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded and at this time, she suddenly thought of the rest of the participants. They must know about of the rtionship between herself and Lu Jingzhi now.


    ¡°Second Brother, do the production cast and crew know about our rtionship?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked her instead.


    ¡°I wanted to keep a low profile.¡±


    ¡°Did you think about keeping a low profile when you went out in the thunderstorm to help those in need?¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to ce her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist as she pulled herself up. ¡°But in this case, anyone who is in that situation would definitely feel sad and try to help as much as they can.¡±


    ¡°I do not care about anyone else. I only care about you.¡± Lu Jingzhi hugged her and patted her back gently but when he saw the hesitant look on her face, he continued speaking. ¡°But it does not matter anymore. I am very proud of you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled with a relieved expression on her face.


    ¡°Get up and get ready so we can go home.¡±


    ¡°What about everyone else?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she got out of bed.


    ¡°What about them?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stopped speaking immediately and she quickly washed up and packed her luggage before she passed her luggage over to the man standing before her.


    In fact, Jin Mingchen and a few of the other participants were just standing right outside her suite door at this time. However, they did not dare to even look or greet Lu Jingzhi when they saw him.


    As Lu Jingzhi walked forward with Jiang Yuning¡¯s luggage in his hand, he could tell that Jiang Yuning wanted to speak with her friends. Therefore, he lowered his head and whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°I will give you five minutes. I will be waiting for you at the back door.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Everyone stared as Lu Jingzhi left with Jiang Yuning¡¯s luggage in his hand.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...you hid it too well, right?¡± Jin Mingchen eximed as he gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up. ¡°My Sister Yuning is really the best. Out of all the men in the world, she chose the best and most eligible man in the entire Luo City.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smug expression on her face.

 Chapter 294 - Am I Considered a Lucky Star?

    <h4>Chapter 294: Am I Considered a Lucky Star?</h4>


    ¡°However, my brother-inw looks so fierce,¡± Jin Mingchen could not help but shudder when he thought about the cold and fierce expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°You are not allowed to speak about him like that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately in a defensive manner.


    ¡°I will not dare to ask for a hug from you anymore in future. However, I can¡¯t help but feel curious about what brother-inw would do or how he would deal with me if I asked you for a hug.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s words, she pointed a finger at him before she replied, ¡°Do you want to know what happened to an old butler who treated me badly in the past? Do you want to know how he eventually ended up?¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Jin Mingchen asked.


    ¡°His entire home was razed to the ground...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I don¡¯t think that we can continue being friends anymore. It has been a pleasure knowing you in the past.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh before she turned around to look at everyone else. ¡°I will leave first then. Brother Nan...¡±


    ¡°I got it. You can rest assured,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he immediately understood what Jiang Yuning was about to say.


    Vera started blushing again, but in the end, she decided to follow the rest of the participants instead because she was afraid she would have a sudden cardiac arrest if she followed Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°My five minutes is almost up. I have to go soon. I will see all of you back in Luo City.¡±


    Everyone could not help but sigh as they watched Jiang Yuning walking away from them.


    Jin Mingchen was the one who felt most depressed. ¡°Why do I feel an emptiness in my heart after finding out that Sister Yuning is already married? Sob sob. My little fairy...already belongs to someone else. But Sister Vera, why didn¡¯t you follow Sister Yuning back to Luo City? Aren¡¯t you her exclusive agent?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you are the only one who is afraid?¡±


    Vera rolled her eyes at Jin Mingchen.


    ...


    The typhoon left almost as quickly as it had arrived.


    When the reportersnded on the ind to interview the crowd and the cast, they found out that Jiang Yuning was no longer on the ind and that she had already left in a low-key manner.


    The production team had already made the necessary arrangements and allocated a specific representative to give an ount of everything that had transpired today. The rest of the people did not dare to speak too much too.


    However, no matter what it was, theizens were filled with praises for the action and reaction of the cast.


    When the rest of the participants left the indter, they also ran into some of the reporters who asked them some questions but all of them remained humble and did not try to make themselves out to be the hero. In fact, any simple words that they said today would have already won them countless apuse from the public.


    Since the recording of the fifth issue was disrupted midway, this would definitely affect the broadcast of the program.


    s, theizens stepped out and said that although they might not be able to watch the next episode of this time, at least they could witness a real ¡®desert ind rescue¡¯ situation. They also said that as long as the production team was willing to shoot more episodes of the program, they would also continue supporting them by watching every subsequent episode of the program.


    ...


    After returning back to the vi, Jiang Yuning logged into her public social media ount to report that she was back safely, just so that her Ginger Candies could be at ease.


    Some of the Ginger Candies were also very cheeky and mischievous.


    One of the Ginger Candies edited a picture of Jiang Yuning, putting a red scarf around her neck before captioning the photograph ¡®Outstanding Team yer¡¯.


    Some of them even added a neighbourhoodmittee armband around Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but burst intoughter as soon as she saw those pictures. ¡°Can I not be an auntie in the neighbourhoodmittee?¡±


    There was also someone who made a ck and white photograph of Jiang Yuning but since Jiang Yuning responded to one of her fans¡¯ments, it caused amotion and the photograph was quickly pushed to the bottom with no one paying any attention to it at all.


    [Little fairy, you are really our hero.]


    [Yes! We are all extremely proud of you.]


    [Good luck and all the best! Our Sister Yuning is the best.]


    Jiang Yuning smiled happily after reading all of thements before she put down her cell phone and stepped into the bathroom to coax her second brother who had just entered to take a shower at this time.


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning¡¯s participation in the help and rescue mission on the ind was broadcasted all over the news and media outlets.


    The news also reported the involvement and participation of the other cast members and celebrities, highlighting the good nature of these people even though they were artistes.


    The Ginger Candies immediately took screenshots of the news broadcast before reposting it on their official fan page so that they could sing praises about Jiang Yuning. Their idol was really the best and most amazing person.


    Lu Jingzhi was soaking in the bathtub as he looked at the entertainment news on the Inte.


    In the past, he would never have paid any attention to all of these entertainment news. However, ever since the little descendant became a part of his life, watching and keeping tabs on the entertainment news had already be part and parcel of his life.


    This was especially so when he saw people boasting and singing praises about Jiang Yuning online.


    Although Lu Jingzhi had been extremely worried about her, he was still very proud of her for being so upright and good natured. Therefore, he reposted and shared every single new article andment that sung praises about Jiang Yuning.


    He even liked all of thosements.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice, he quickly turned off his phone. The person who liked all of thosements was not him at all.


    ¡°Do you want to take a shower again?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he tilted his head to look at Jiang Yuning who was sitting on the edge of the bathtub.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°No. I just want to stay by your side and be close to you. Second Brother, did you skip work because of me today?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and pulled Jiang Yuning closer to him. The sound of rushing water could be heard as he rubbed his nose gently against Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose. ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡±


    ¡°My brother just called me to scold me. I am so angry right now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took this opportunity to wrap his arm around her neck as he pulled her closer to him and started kissing her on her lips.


    ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head immediately.


    ¡°I want more.¡±


    As they were kissing intensely, Lu Jingzhi suddenly received an iing phone call from Wen Luo.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the caller ID on his cell phone before he nced at Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly stood up before she said, ¡°I will go and get your bathrobe for you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the bathtub and put on the bathrobe before he answered the phone call from Wen Luo. ¡°It is alreadyte in the middle of the night. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°Was I interrupting something good that is going on between Sister-inw and you?¡± Wen Luoughed as he spoke over the phone. ¡°I am wrong but I will definitely make it up to the both of you in future. Right now, I need to speak with Sister-inw because I urgently need her help.¡±


    After listening to Wen Luo¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi turned on the speaker before he replied, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw? Sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am here,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°My brother-inw needs your help...¡±


    Jiang Yuning picked up a clean towel before handing it over to Lu Jingzhi so that he could dry his hair. After that, she asked Wen Luo, ¡°Are you referring to that guy from the Gao family?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You should listen while I tell you the whole story first.¡± After that, Wen Luo spent some time exining the entire situation and story regarding Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Therefore, they are both actually victims in this matter. However, my sister was hurt so deeply and that is the reason why she can no longer face my brother-inw. That is also the reason why they have both been torturing one another for the past few years.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you have the most ideas in mind. Can you help them?¡±


    Jiang Yuning would never have expected Wen Luo to ask her for help.


    Why?


    Was it because she sessfully matchmade Vera with Xiao Chennan, and now, she should do the same for Gao Mengjin and Wen Tong?


    ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°Out of all the girls that I know, you are the one with the highest emotional intelligence.¡±


    Wow...


    That was such a hugepliment.


    ¡°But I am just an outsider. How can I interfere in personal matters involving the Gao family?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to interfere. All you have to do is to tell my brother-inw what he should do. That is it.¡±


    Although it did not sound that difficult, but Jiang Yuning felt that things were not as simple as it seemed.


    ¡°I am just a little artiste trying to make a career out of myself. When did I be a matchmaker?¡±


    ¡°me it on yourself for being so capable. Sister-inw, you must have been an angel sent from heaven to help us.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    Alright then. Jiang Yuning would try her best then. However, Jiang Yuning did not realize that she had some supernatural matchmaking skills indeed.


    This was because Yao Fan and Song Chenxing were in fact the first pair that she had brought together.


    ¡°Am I considered a lucky star?¡±

 Chapter 295 - Someone Who Needs Help

    <h4>Chapter 295: Someone Who Needs Help</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but hug her from the front and kissed the top of her head after hearing her narcissistic remark.


    ¡°Yes, you are...and you are my precious darling.¡±


    At this time, Wen Luo had not hung up the phone yet. When he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mushy words, he could not help the goose bumps from rising all over his body.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I am wrong. I had better hang up on the phone right now. Otherwise, I would feel so sore and envious.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay, you can hang up.¡± Jiang Yuning also did not want anyone to ruin the affectionate moment that she was having with Lu Jingzhi.


    However...this was too magical.


    From the first day that he had gotten to know Lu Jingzhi, Wen Luo had always viewed him as a very serious man.


    Wen Luo would never have pictured Lu Jingzhi as such a soft and affectionate man in front of Sister-inw.


    ¡°Alright, we will meet up tomorrow to discuss this matter, then.¡±


    Since the recording for the variety program had already been postponed, she should be able to put aside some time to help a friend in need.


    ...


    Later that night, a ck Mercedes Benz stopped downstairs, right outside of Vera¡¯s apartment.


    Vera turned around and looked at Xiao Chennan before she said, ¡°Thank you for sending me home.¡±


    Xiao Chennan looked up at Vera¡¯s apartment before he smiled and asked, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure...Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up for some tea?¡±


    ...


    Vera thought of the state that her apartment was in at the moment. When she left the house in a hurry, she left a pair of her underwear hanging on the sofa. Therefore, she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Maybe another time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Make sure that you rest earlier tonight, then.¡± Xiao Chennan did not make things difficult for Vera.


    ¡°You too. Sleep well tonight.¡± After that, Vera pushed the door open and was about to step out of the car.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan took the opportunity to grab Vera¡¯s hand before she could get out of the car. Then, he said, ¡°Can you not exclude me in the future? Let¡¯s just allow nature to run its course and take things as theye.¡±


    ¡°I...I did not exclude you.¡± After that, Vera quickly stepped out of the car, feeling a little flustered and embarrassed.


    Xiao Chennan heaved a huge sigh of relief as he watched Vera stepped into her apartment before signalling for his driver to send him home.


    He would be working together with Jiang Yuning for soon and he was confident that he would definitely be able to win Vera over by that time.


    After entering her apartment, Vera ced a hand over her chest because she could feel her heart beating profusely.


    The past two days seemed so unreal and it all felt like a dream to her.


    No. She had to keep her feelings under control. After all, she was Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent.


    s, after jumping onto her bed, Vera could not help smiling to herself. What else could she do? She was just too happy.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning was still lying in bed when she received a phone call from Vera. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can ck off and rx just because you do not have to record the fifth issue of now. Guangdong Media has already arranged for an exclusive interview for youter in the afternoon. Moreover, you will also have to attend a publicity event for Cai Ling tomorrow morning. In addition, since an unexpected incident had urred whilst recording , the production team also intends to hold a fan meeting for everyone so that you can meet up with some of the fans who are worried sick about all of you.¡±


    ¡°Wow. My agent, are you back to life again?¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she sat up on bed.


    ¡°Can you be a little more serious? Anyway, I have also found out the location of the things that you have asked me to find out for you. I will send you an email soon.¡±


    Okay. It seemed as though being in love did not hinder Vera¡¯s work efficiency at all.


    ¡°I wille over to pick you upter in the afternoon...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and pick me up now? I have an appointment in the morning,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she thought about the appointment that she made with Wen Luost night. Lu Jingzhi had also informed Jiang Yuning about the arrangements that Gao Mengjin had made before he left the vi earlier.


    Since she had already made a promise, then she should keep her word.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Vera replied.


    After that, Jiang Yuning quickly washed up before she changed out of her casual clothing. As soon as Vera arrived in front of the vi, she quickly entered the car before giving the address of the meet up location to Vera.


    ¡°Who are you going to meet?¡±


    ¡°Someone who needs help,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smirked.


    Jiang Yuning arrived at the hotel at about ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Thanks to Gao Mengjin¡¯s arrangements, Jiang Yuning¡¯s identity was concealed and no one knew about her arrival at the hotel at all.


    At this time, Gao Mengjin and Wen Luo were already seated in the VIP room.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you are finally here,¡± Wen Luo stood up and greeted Jiang Yuning as soon as he saw her entering the room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she motioned for Wen Luo to sit down. After all, this was not the first time they were meeting. However, Jiang Yuning could tell that Gao Mengjin looked a little nervous today.


    When she was at the Gao family mansion just a few days ago, she could already sense the strange tension and atmosphere between the couple. Unexpectedly, there were indeed so many twist and turns in their story.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡±


    ¡°You want Sister Wen Tong to return to your side?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she pulled out a chair before sitting down immediately.


    Gao Mengjin was stunned for a moment because he had not expected Jiang Yuning to be such a direct and straightforward person.


    However, Wen Luo startedughing before he exined, ¡°Sister-inw had always been this frank, especially towards people whom she regard as her friends.¡±


    Gao Mengjin raised the tea cup in his hand before he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Even at the extent of losing your own parents for her sake?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she continued staring at Gao Mengjin.


    Gao Mengjin was silent at this time.


    ¡°Do you know what the biggest problem between you and Wen Tong is? Although you were also a victim of what happened in the past, you did not stand on Wen Tong¡¯s side and support her or back her up immediately. Your ambiguous attitude is what hurts Wen Tong the most.¡±


    ¡°They are your parents, but they are not Wen Tong¡¯s. You cannot expect her to forgive your parents after what they have done to hurt her just because she is your wife. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I...I haven¡¯t spoken to my mother for a few years already.¡±


    ¡°But that is not enough. You have to help Sister Wen Tong release the anger and frustration that she is feeling after all these years. You have to understand how deeply your mother has hurt her by killing her child. If any other women were ced in Sister Wen Tong¡¯s situation, they would react the same way too. What kind of mother would do that to their own child?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but sneer.


    ¡°You are already married and you should understand that the rtionship between a husband and wife should always be your priority, and not the one with your parents, children, or siblings. This is because your wife is the only person who will apany you and stay by your side for the rest of your life now. Your mother is your father¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Sister Wen Tong does not only hate your mother, but she also hates your attitude.¡±


    ¡°Women are very silly sometimes. They do not really care how much pain or hurt that they are suffering, but what they really care about is the behavior of the man they love. They want to know if the man they love would be willing to give up everything and anything just to protect their own woman.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot understand what I am trying to say, then you will never be able to understand the pain that Sister Wen Tong is going through right now. Then, I can assure you that you will never be able to get Sister Wen Tong back by your side in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°You should know that I filed awsuit against my own biological mother and brought her to court. She has already been sentence right now because sometimes when you are wrong, you are wrong and nothing can ever change that fact. Some mistakes can never be forgiven no matter what is done. In fact, humans are really very interesting creatures. Sometimes, we are so greedy that we want everything in life. Yet in the end, because of greed, we are left with nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°Brother Gao, the most important thing right now is for you to decide what the most important thing to you in this life is. What is your top priority? I do not want you to remind Sister Wen Tong of all the hurt and pain that she has experienced just because of an impulsive feeling. I will never help an undecided man.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very straightforward in her words.


    Gao Mengjin could not help butugh out loud after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. This was because he found out that a twenty-four-year-old child could actuallyprehend life better than he could.


    ¡°I do not have to think anymore. I know what I want...Wen Tong. I cannot live without her.¡±

 Chapter 296 - You are So Precious

    <h4>Chapter 296: You are So Precious</h4>


    ¡°That is great,¡± Wen Luo suddenly said as he gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up.


    It was obvious that he wanted topliment Jiang Yuning. His sister-inw was really awesome.


    ¡°With this kind of determination, you are already halfway to sess. As for the other half...¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, tell us what you have in mind.¡±


    ¡°We need to discuss some ways and methods that we can use to win Sister Wen Tong over. First of all, you will need to express the stance that you are taking during a big asion. The most important thing right now is to fix the biggest misunderstanding and barrier that stands between both of you. As soon as the matter involving your mother is resolved, it would definitely be easier for both of you to finally reconcile your rtionship,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she tried to give Gao Mengjin all the support and advice that she could.


    ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t say that I did not remind you at all. It will be my sister¡¯s birthday in five days. That would be a great opportunity for you to win her back. I can be the one to trick her intoing back to Luo City, but that is all that I can do. You will have to work on everything else,¡± Wen Luo also said as he showed Gao Mengjin his support.


    ¡°Secondly, you will also have to get rid of all your other women...¡±


    ¡°We were all just having a business rtionship. There is nothing going on between me and those women at all...¡± Gao Mengjin quickly exined himself.


    ¡°Hua Xin...¡±


    ¡°There is also nothing going on between us. Although my assistant did have sexual intercourse with her twice in the past, I have never done anything to let Wen Tong down at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head in relief. If this was the case, it would be rtively easier to handle this matter.


    ¡°You have to get rid of all the women in your life, then let Wen Tong know that you have already done that and that she is actually your priority. As long as you get these two most important things done, I am confident that Wen Tong will soften her heart and return to your side eventually. Of course, you must never do anything to hurt her again in future,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°If you think that this task is too difficult to aplish, you can invite us to Wen Tong¡¯s birthday banquet. We will y by ear to help you to round up the situation then.¡±


    Wen Luo could not help but apud after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother-inw, see. I told you that Sister-inw would definitely know what to do!¡±


    Gao Mengjin raised the tea cup in his hand with a grateful expression on his face. ¡°I will remember everything that you have done for us. If you need any help in future, please do not hesitate to ask me for help.¡±


    In fact, there was nothing more that Jiang Yuning could do. All that she could do was to give her sincere advice so that people could wake up and learn from their own mistakes.


    Moreover, everything was already in ce because Gao Mengjin was still deeply in love with Wen Tong.


    ¡°Then, you must attend my sister¡¯s birthday party, Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely attend it if I have the time,¡± Jiang Yuning agreed immediately. This was because she also wanted to determine if Gao Mengjin was really that determined to cut off his mother and all of his women just so that he could finally give Wen Tong a real home and all the love and affection she deserved.


    ¡°I finally understand why Second Young master Lu loves you and treasures you so much. You are so precious.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...have you only realized that now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled with a smug expression on her face.


    Vera had been sitting by Jiang Yuning¡¯s side throughout their entire conversation.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera could not help feeling as though Jiang Yuning should be given an award for being the best matchmaker in the world.


    As they left the hotel, Vera started teasing Jiang Yuning immediately, ¡°If you ever decide to stop being a celebrity, you should really start a dating agency. Your business will definitely be booming.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Vera wanted to tease her?


    Jiang Yuning red at Vera before she replied, ¡°Alright then. When that timees, I will ce a picture of you and Xiao Chennan on my doorsteps as an advertisement.¡±


    ¡°Cough...¡± Vera almost spit out the water in her mouth when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. Yuning, let¡¯s go over to Guangdong Media now for your exclusive interview with the reporter.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was not that keen to go for the interview because she did not want to make too manyments or remarks about yesterday¡¯s flood.


    This was because she felt that there was in fact nothing to show off at all. After all, those who really worked the hardest to provide aid and relief to the people were in fact the firefighters and the rescue team who had worked throughout day and night to ensure that everyone had been rescued and were all safe and sound.


    However, since celebrities were the crux of the social world, someone needed toe out to express their views on the situation.


    After meeting up with the reporter, Jiang Yuning made two requests. ¡°The cast and crew of only did what we had to do during the typhoon and flood yesterday. Therefore, I hope that you will not waste too much social resources to divert all the attention on the little things that we had done to help out. Secondly, I think that there are really very limited answers that I can give to your questions.¡±


    The reporter of the traditional news channel was actually very surprised to hear Jiang Yuning¡¯s sincere request.


    After all, which artiste or celebrity would not be interested to build a good and positive image in front of the public?


    However, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning did not have this intention at all.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard the reporter¡¯s answer, she quickly entered the dressing room to get ready for the interview.


    Moreover, after Jiang Yuning¡¯s request, the reporter also reduced the ten questions that she had initially prepared to three simple questions.


    As soon as the interview began, Jiang Yuning faced the camera with a calm andposed attitude. This kind of self-confidence was not a mere pretence, but it came from the depths of her heart.


    She had a clear conscience towards her fans and everyone else.


    ¡°Then I will start asking the questions, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning gestured for the reporter to go ahead.


    ¡°To be honest, all of you could have just stood by and watched during the typhoon. After all, it was very dangerous for you to go out and rescue others. Why did all of you have the urge to step up and help those in need although you will be endangering your own lives?¡±


    ¡°I guess this is basic human nature. However, I really do not think that we have done a lot nor endangered our lives at all. The ones who have really done a lot for society are in fact the firefighters and the rescue team who worked over twenty-four hours without sleep just to ensure that everyone gets to safety. We are all just ordinary people in the midst of a natural disaster, and there is really no difference between us and the hotel crew who were also offering their help to the people in need. We are not different just because we are celebrities who appear on television.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer, the reporter nodded her head before she continued asking the second question. ¡°In your opinion, what role does an entertainer or celebrity y in this society?¡±


    ¡°I think that this is a very deep and broad question, and the scope of answers could be very wide. As far as I am concerned, I just want to build a career for myself in the entertainment industry and I believe that is the ambitions of millions of people in this world too. However, my dreams are the same as everyone else¡¯s, so I don¡¯t see a need for it to be made into a big issue or to be publicized just because I am a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°So, what are your feelings after experiencing a natural disaster such as the typhoon the other day?¡±


    ¡°A natural disaster can be really ruthless and life is really unpredictable. Therefore, we should really live a good life, in order to know that we have not lived our lives in vain should anything happen to us unexpectedly. In addition, I really hope that the media will pay more attention towards the actual heroes of the disaster relief rescue, who have worked so hard to provide aid and settlement for the victims of the natural disaster. What the rest of us have done is really so trivial inparison to their hard work.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning was done speaking, she bowed and nodded at the reporter.


    The reporter bowed her head too, understanding that Jiang Yuning really did not want to draw too much attention and public opinion towards the matter.


    ¡°Thank you so much for participating in this interview today. Miss Jiang, you are really an amazing person. It is no wonder you have so many fans who adore you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Jiang Yuning smiled before she shook hands with the other party.


    After the brief interview, Jiang Yuning headed straight to Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Has Second Young Master Lu influenced you? Why are you so humble even though I have sessfully gotten you an interview? Do you know how the other artistes would have reacted if they had a chance like this? That is a reporter from the world news!¡±


    ¡°If it were a reporter from the entertainment sector, I would not have been so polite. Since it is a reporter from the social and world news, then I really do not want to make this natural disaster sound like a regr event. That would really ruin the atmosphere,¡± Jiang Yuning replied earnestly.

 Chapter 297 - Annoy that Scumbag

    <strong>Chapter 297: Annoy that Scumbag</strong>


    ¡°Alright then. I can never win in an argument with you. Anyway, we will have to travel to the neighboring city for the promotional event for Cai Ling tomorrow. Remember to get up earlier tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The Ginger Candies had already heard about Jiang Yuning¡¯s travel ns and they were all going to the airport to send her off.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning rarely had the opportunity to travel out of state for work and therefore, this was a good opportunity for her to meet up with and greet the Ginger Candies.


    Later that evening, the interview that the reporter held with Jiang Yuning went viral on the Inte.


    [Jiang Yuning is just pretending to be a humble person. Why is she so pretentious? Is she trying to trick everyone into thinking that she has a good personality?]


    [Wow. What is wrong with the person whomented above? What Jiang Yuning meant is that she simply does not want the public and the media to ce their focus on the celebrities and artistes. She wants people to pay attention to the people who were truly affected by the natural disaster, as well as the rescue team and firefighters who provided aid and relief during the disaster. Is that wrong?]


    [I think that there is nothing wrong with Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude or character. She could have just rejected the interview in the first ce.]


    [I can tell that Jiang Yuning really does not like the media and reporters to constantly magnify the little things that the celebrities had done. Moreover, I think that she is being extremely sincere and she is only helping those in need because she really wants to do everything within her power and capability to help them.]


    [Jiang Yuning has a really decent personality.]


    [This is not the first time that Jiang Yuning has tried to shift the focus of the public¡¯s attention to the true heroes of the natural disaster. Are these people who are constantly criticizing her blind?]


    [Jiang Yuning had always been like this. I have recently re-acquainted with her and found out that her personality and character is still surprisingly positive despite being an artiste.]


    Finally, the reporter who interviewed Jiang Yuning decided to step in and give a conclusion on this matter.


    ¡°It was not difficult at all to invite Miss Jiang Yuning to ept an interview. However, I was really surprised when I met up with this twenty-four-year-old. This is because she made two requests as soon as she saw me. First of all, she requested for me not to blow the matter out of proportion by writing an unnecessarily huge column about the role that the celebrities had yed during the rescue and aid mission during the typhoon and flood. Secondly, she requested for me to reduce the number of questions that I had to three simple ones. During the short one or two hours that I spent with her, all that I could see was a sincere and pure soul. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not cklist and criticize an artiste like Jiang Yuning, who not only has a good heart, but also a good personality. You will be surprised to find out that pure gold is never afraid of fire.¡±


    In the end, when the interview was published, the article on the artistes was ced in a small column at the corner of the newspapers.


    However, this gesture still meant a lot to the public.


    This was because, what really mattered to everyone was not the length of the article or the size of the column. Instead, what mattered was what these people had actually done for the public.


    Silence is golden.


    Xiao Chennan, Qi Mo, and Jin Mingchen also benefited from Jiang Yuning¡¯s high EQ. Even though they had not been personally interviewed, they simrly received countless praise from the public.


    ...


    That night in the living room of the Gao family mansion.


    Wen Luo was sitting directly across from Gao Mengjin when he made a phone call to Wen Tong. ¡°Hello, Sister...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up? I have just left the city and you are already in trouble?¡± Wen Tong asked from the other end of the line.


    This was the person that Gao Mengjin thought of day and night.


    However, at this time, Gao Mengjin did not even dare to breathe because he was afraid that Wen Tong would discover he was right beside Wen Luo.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your birthday next week? I am hosting a birthday party for you. Make sure to give me face ande home to attend your party,¡± Wen Luo replied.


    ¡°Who put you up to this? Did Gao Mengjin ask you to do this?¡± Wen Tong guessed immediately.


    ¡°What has this got to do with him? Can¡¯t I host a birthday party for my own sister? I think we should host the party at the Gao family mansion. I know of a few young and handsome guys that I can invite to the party. Let¡¯s annoy that scumbag. What do you think about this idea?¡±


    Wen Tong was silent for a short while before she finally answered, ¡°I still think that you are too free and have nothing better to do.¡±


    ¡°I will tell you the truth now. I have found out about some things that Gao Mengjin is doing behind your back. I want to teach that scumbag a lesson. If you don¡¯t give me the chance to get back at him, I will not feel at ease. If you really do not want me to host the birthday party for you, then I will have to think of another way to teach him a lesson then. How about that?¡±


    Wen Luo decided to use threats to try and convince Wen Tong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. This is between me and him.¡±


    ¡°How is that reasonable? How can I sit by and watch idly while he bullies my sister? Sister, all the Gao family members are so heartless. Why haven¡¯t you divorced him yet?¡±


    Wen Tong was probably annoyed by Wen Luo at this point and she finally agreed, ¡°Okay. I will give you face ande home next week. Alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then. Why should the Wen family suffer like this? I will also invite Sister-in-Law to attend your birthday party so you can have somepany that you will enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s do that,¡± Wen Tong agreed. ¡°Try to keep it as simple as possible.¡±


    ¡°I know exactly what I should do.¡±


    After that, Wen Luo hung up the phone before he made an okay gesture at Gao Mengjin.


    ¡°I have already tricked her intoing home next week. Everything else is up to you to prove yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gao Mengjin thanked Wen Luo in a sincere manner. ¡°I will definitely cherish and treat your sister well in future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me any empty promises now. You should deal with the old demon in your house first, so that I know I can trust you.¡±


    Perhaps Gao Mengjin really wanted to win Wen Luo¡¯s trust. Therefore, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and called his mother immediately. ¡°Mom.¡±


    Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother had not heard her own son addressing her as his mother for the past few years and she was extremely excited to hear his voice.


    She knew that as mother and son, there would never be any overnight feud between both of them.


    She knew that sooner orter, he son would finally understand that it was not worth being mad at her over that woman.


    ¡°It is Wen Tong¡¯s birthday next week. You cane over with Dad for dinner.¡±


    When Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother heard that the reason her son had called was because of Wen Tong, she felt a little upset. Although she was very reluctant, she agreed toe for dinner. ¡°I got it.¡± Anyway, she could take this opportunity to reprimand and teach Wen Tong a lesson. It had already been so many years and aside from that daughter that she was carrying, Wen Tong had never given birth to any child since. Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother wanted a grandson.


    As soon as he heard his mother¡¯s reply, Gao Mengjin hung up the phone without even asking his mother how she was doing.


    ¡°Then you had better be prepared to put on a good act for Wen Tong.¡±


    Gao Mengjin nodded in response.


    He was doing this not solely for Wen Tong, but for himself as well.


    If his mother had not been so cruel in the past, he would already have had a daughter with Wen Tong today.


    She was both his and Wen Tong¡¯s daughter, and it also hurt him badly when he lost his daughter. He suffered from nightmares for many years and every time he thought of his daughter, he would not be able to sleep at all.


    How could he not love his own child?


    ...


    Late at night in the Royal Dragon vi.


    Jiang Yuning had already fallen asleep in the living room as she studied the whereabouts of the relics and antiques belonging to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother. She did not even know when Lu Jingzhi came home.


    Sister Liang was about to speak to Lu Jingzhi when he interrupted her by asking her to hush so that they would not awaken Jiang Yuning.


    Lu Jingzhi removed his shoes before he walked behind his wife. He saw the relics and antiques belonging to histe mother disyed on theptop screen.


    He did not expect Jiang Yuning to still be so fixated on his mother¡¯s belongings even after such a long time.


    Lu Jingzhi sighed before he lifted Jiang Yuning from the sofa, carrying her in his arms as he headed to the bedroom.


    If his mother was still alive and knew that Jiang Yuning was in trouble, she would not have sat still without doing anything.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi had never regretted selling those relics and antiques. This was because he knew that his mother did not care about material objects at all.


    Jiang Yuning would have been more important to her.


    That little fool.


    Jiang Yuning slept very soundly that night. When she woke up, she realized that she was already lying in bed right next to Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning immediately thought of theptop that she had not turned off. She wanted to get up to turn it off but as soon as she tried to get out of bed, Lu Jingzhi stopped her immediately. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Uh...I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I have already turned yourptop off for you.¡± How could Lu Jingzhi not know when Jiang Yuning was lying to him?


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±

 Chapter 298 - We Will Pick You Up at Night, Little Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 298: We Will Pick You Up at Night, Little Maiden</h4>


    ¡°You...know all about it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in a careful manner.


    ¡°Why are you still so obsessed about those items?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning as he leaned sideways and rested his head on his palm. ¡°If I had really thought that those items were so important to me, I would have taken the initiative to get them back a long time ago. Therefore, you really do not need to do all these right now.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that I have not been able to do anything for you at all ever since we got together. This is one of the few small things I can do for you. I know that there is nothing much I can do for you, and that is why I thought of getting Aunt¡¯s belongings back for you...just so you can have a little less regret in your life.¡±


    ¡°What did you...just call Mom?¡± Lu Jingzhi immediately took this opportunity to point out Jiang Yuning¡¯s mistake.


    ¡°I am wrong. It¡¯s my fault. I meant to say that it¡¯s our mother¡¯s belongings,¡± Jiang Yuning rephrased her sentence immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hands and hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms before he whispered in her ear, ¡°That is your mother-inw. Do you really want to reject her kindness and love for you? If you really do not want me to have any regrets, and you do not want my mother to have any regrets, then you shoulde with me with our marriage certificate to pay your respects to her at her tomb one day. This is the best that you can do for us.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Those items already belong to someone else, and perhaps they also mean something important to someone else right now. Therefore, it no longer carries any significant meaning or memories of my mother. Besides that, my mother has so many other belongings, so why are you so obsessed over those items?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed his finger against Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose. ¡°Stop worrying about it, okay?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°There are so many other things that you can do for me. So, just let the past be in the past. All I ask from you is that you stay by my side until the day I die. This way, I will have no other regrets in my life.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were red and tears started welling up in her eyes. She hugged Lu Jingzhi tightly.


    ¡°But I love you so much. I really love you so much to the point I no longer know how to express what I feel for you. I will never be able to do or offer you so much like what you have done for me, but I want you to know that all of my feelings and emotions exists solely because of you, Second Brother...I really love you.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhiid down before he rested Jiang Yuning¡¯s head against his chest. ¡°I know how you feel.¡±


    ¡°I will be going over to a neighboring city tomorrow to participate in a promotional event. I will be backter in the evening. Can we stop by the graveyard to pay our respects to Mom tomorrow? I can¡¯t wait to see her already.¡±


    ¡°Since we will not be able to meet up during the day tomorrow, then...how should you reward me now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked in a serious manner?


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment before she stuttered, ¡°But...we do not usually get to see each other during the day anyway...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning appeared in front of Vera with dark circles under her eyes. Vera was shocked. ¡°Are you insane? How can you go to the airport looking like this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will scare your fans away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held onto the car door.


    ¡°Oh my god. You should take a look in the mirror right now. Who do you want to scare to death?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a little shocked as she looked at the mirror that Vera held in front of her face. ¡°I will go and put on some makeup now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Get into the car first.¡±


    Vera pushed Jiang Yuning into the car before she personally applied some makeup for Jiang Yuning. ¡°You should wear sunssester and make sure to put on a cap too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning napped for a short while in the car on the way to the airport. Jiang Yuning initially thought that there would not be too many people who would appear to see her off at the airport. After all, it was still very early in the morning. However, as soon as she stepped out of the car, she could hear the fans screaming.


    ¡°Ahh! Jiang Yuning...Jiang Yuning is here!¡±


    ¡°My little fairy...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...we are here!¡±


    Jiang Yuning forced herself to walk like a model celebrity as she approach the crowd.


    The fans crowded around her and started to stuff some gifts into Jiang Yuning¡¯s arms.


    When Jiang Yuning saw that all of the gifts were mostly food, she epted the gifts with a smile on her face. Among the sea of fans, there was also a young mother who was holding onto a young boy who looked about two to three years old. The young boy was holding onto a small banner with Jiang Yuning¡¯s name printed on it.


    After looking at the banner, Jiang Yuning squatted down and handed the lollipop in her hand to the little boy.


    ¡°Ahh...our little fairy is so gentle.¡±


    ¡°I am going to die! Sister Yuning¡¯s children will be so lucky in future!¡±


    ¡°So cute!¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood up as the fans around her continued screaming and yelling in excitement. She then turned around and spoke to the little boy¡¯s mother, ¡°You should not bring your son to this kind of fan meets in future. It is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the young mother nodded immediately.


    After passing through the security checkpoint, Jiang Yuning turned around and said to all of her fans, ¡°Hurry up and go home soon...you are not allowed to bete for any of your sses!¡±


    ¡°We will obey our little fairy!¡±


    ¡°Noted!¡±


    ¡°We will pick you up at night, little maiden.¡±


    ¡°The one who just called me little maiden is not allowed toe!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning¡¯s words fell, the audience startedughing. The atmosphere was very lively and harmonious. As soon as Jiang Yuning disappeared from their view after stepping through the entrance of the security checkpoint, the fans were left feeling both lost and satisfied at the same time.


    They felt lost because they could only see their idol for a short while, but they were also extremely satisfied because their idol was really cute.


    Jiang Yuning was just cute from her looks, the way she dressed, and also her personality itself.


    ...


    ¡°You did really well,¡± Vera praised Jiang Yuning as she shed Jiang Yuning a thumbs up after they passed through the security checkpoint. ¡°I bet you have never experienced something like this before, have you?¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking that if I had a son with Second Brother, don¡¯t you think that he would definitely be as cute as that little boy?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butugh as she replied.


    ¡°No, you are not allowed to think about having a son right now. You have just started off your career again. You had better win a trophy or an award first before thinking about starting a family,¡± Vera replied as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then, devil agent!¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she ced a lollipop into Vera¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here, just eat this now.¡±


    After arriving at the neighboring city, Jiang Yuning immediately prepared for the promotional event in the backstage area of the mall.


    The promotional event was to be held from half past one to half past three in the afternoon.


    The mall did not arrange for any additional security initially, as they did not know if there would be a huge crowd appearing to support Jiang Yuning.


    However, as time passed, the mall was packed all the way to the fifth floor, with people storming in to attend the promotional event. In order to ensure the smooth running of the event, the mall immediately tightened the security around the area.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are so popr,¡± the makeup artiste who was applying makeup for Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a golden dress at this time and her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders. Her makeup was very soft and at this time, she really looked like a fairy that had just walked out of a painting.


    ¡°Yuning, it¡¯s time.¡±


    Cai Ling¡¯s counter was notrge, so the area cordoned off for the event was limited. However, since there were so many fans today, every floor of the mall was filled to the brim.


    Jiang Yuning would never have imagined that she would ever experience a day like this. She had never thought that she would be loved by so many people. She felt extremely touched and excited.


    However, there were a few children who were right at the end of the crowd. They were standing on stools because their visions were blocked and they wanted to see their idol appearing in front of them.


    ¡°That is so dangerous...¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but break out in cold sweat.

 Chapter 299 - Bash Him, Bash Him, Bash Him!

    <h4>Chapter 299: Bash Him, Bash Him, Bash Him!</h4>


    The crowd turned their heads around and they all felt very angry when they saw what those ignorant children were doing.


    ¡°Come down! What you are doing now is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°No. We want to stand on the stools so we can have a good view of our idol.¡± The fans who were standing on the chairs refused to step down. In fact, they were not actually Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. Instead, they had onlye to the event to create trouble for her.


    ¡°Pleasee down from the stools now.¡± The security guard who approached the children quickly warned and instructed them in a very cold manner. ¡°There are so many people present here today. Do you know how dangerous it would be if you fall down and cause a stampede?¡±


    ¡°No! No! We do not want to step down from the chairs. We are Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. Do not disturb us,¡± the three girls responded in a very arrogant manner. In fact, they knew that each and every move that they made today would definitely make Jiang Yuning lose favor in the eyes of passersby. Therefore, they were very determined to create trouble for Jiang Yuning today.


    They had intended to do things that angered and frustrated the public under the guise of being Ginger Candies.


    They had already made up their minds and decided that they would go online and create a scene if the security guards decided to use violence against them during the event. They were going to spread the rumor that Jiang Yuning was a two-faced person who did not cared about her fans at all.


    However, their wishful thinking was not sessful.


    Because...


    Everyone widened their eyes as they watched Jiang Yuning step down from the stage and make her way around the crowd as she slowly approached the three girls who were standing on the stools. After that, as the crowd starting cheering and screaming, Jiang Yuning said in a very gentle manner, ¡°Could you pleasee down? Actually, you girls are not my fans at all, am I right?¡±


    The three girls were stunned and at a loss for words.


    ¡°What the hell? They are not Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans? Then, what are they trying to do now?¡±


    ¡°Are they here just to create trouble for our little fairy?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Our fairy is so gentle andpassionate.¡±


    ¡°Even if they are not your fans, we are!¡±


    All the Ginger Candies who were present at the scene started shouting in unison. At this time, the three girls who were right at the back started blushing as they heard the screams.


    ¡°We really are your fans...¡±


    ¡°But the lock screen on your cell phone is not me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile on her face.


    The three girls quickly put their cell phones away.


    This was because they had never expected Jiang Yuning to walk to them directly.


    The three of them were speechless and initially, they thought that Jiang Yuning would definitely ask the security guards to step forward. But...


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning had actually reached her hand out to the three girls.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°I feel so envious. I am jealous!¡±


    ¡°I want to hold my fairy¡¯s hand too!¡±


    The three girls were already red with embarrassment and they held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand as she helped them down from the stools. Their minds werepletely nk at this time because this was the first time they had been treated so tenderly by an artiste. Even their own idol had not shown them such love and kindness before. Therefore, they were a little stunned and did not know how to react at that moment.


    They were already very embarrassed when Jiang Yuning exposed the truth about them being fake fans. Moreover, not only did Jiang Yuning not me them at all, but she also treated them in such a kind and gentle manner.


    Was Jiang Yuning really such a nice person?


    ¡°I remember your faces now. If I see you doing this again in future, I will spank your buttocks!¡±


    ¡°We understand,¡± the three girls replied as they nodded.


    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel so envious of their buttocks?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I will let you hit my buttocks!¡±


    One of the Ginger Candies yelled out loud.


    The audience broke out inughter before making way so Jiang Yuning could return to the stage.


    ¡°Yuning really cares about the Ginger Candies¡¯ safety, so all of you must be very careful and pay attention to your own safety today,¡± the host said with a smile on her face as she took the microphone back from Jiang Yuning. ¡°If everyone behaves today, then the staff will arrange for a lucky drawter and a few lucky fans will be able to get a small gift with Yuning¡¯s signature on it.¡±


    Cai Ling was very generous with their promotional events.


    The fans started screaming again at this time but suddenly, someone started shouting out of the blue. ¡°Jiang Yuning is garbage! She has a gold sponsor whom she is sleeping with!¡±


    It was a male voice and nobody could tell the direction he was shouting from. All the Ginger Candies felt extremely angry. Even the host did not know how to react then. She could only hold onto her microphone as she smiled awkwardly at the crowd.


    ¡°Are you insane? What is the matter with you? You are the one with a gold sponsor!¡±


    ¡°Ahh, ahh, ahh! I am so annoyed. What a scumbag. I really want to find out who he is. Bash him, bash him, bash him!¡±


    ¡°I am so angry right now. Our little fairy has finally rebuilt her career and she has to encounter this sort of perverted person during her first promotional event?!¡±


    The atmosphere at the scene was extremely awkward but at this time, Jiang Yuning took the microphone over from the host before she smiled and said in a confident manner, ¡°I will not doubt myself just because of criticism like this. I will not allow this criticism to determine or change my personality or character. If there are objections like this, that only proves that there are many different voices and opinions in this world. I will respect everyone¡¯s opinions, and I will also learn to be tolerant and epting like Cai Ling.¡±


    ¡°Everyone must remember that emotional control is just like skin care and it is very important to girls.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the fans started screaming out loud again.


    ¡°You are right! There are thousands of us here today supporting and loving our little fairy. You are the only hater here and we do not care about you at all!¡±


    ¡°Our little fairy is so capable. She can even take over the host¡¯s job!¡±


    ¡°Our little fairy is so witty!¡±


    As soon as the awkward situation was resolved, the host quickly wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    She looked at Jiang Yuning who was standing beside her and she realized that she was still calm andposed. There was not even the slightest change in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mood at all.


    Jiang Yuning shared some of her fashion and skin care tips and experience during the promotional event. Most importantly, Jiang Yuning kept urging her fans not to vite the safety regtions set by the mall so that everyone would be safe and sound.


    At the end of the day, #Jiang Yuning Humiliated During Public Event# still turned out to be a hot search on the Inte. However, Jiang Yuning managed to win over some of the passersby because of her wittyments and the way she handled the situation.


    [I noticed Jiang Yuning in the past because of the Chinese traditional outfit that she was wearing but I¡¯ve realized recently that she also look very beautiful in the modern day outfits! She really looks like a fairy.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really very talented. She can even be a host!]


    [She was so calm andposed from the start to the end of the event despite everything that had happened. Jiang Yuning is really very confident.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really getting more and more beautiful!]


    [She had even approached the young girls personally just so that they would get off the chair. She is really adorable!]


    ...


    After the event, Jiang Yuning had to continue working backstage because she still had to sign the gifts that the organiser had prepared beforehand.


    Half an hourter, the lucky fans who received the gifts were extremely excited and happy.


    ¡°Oh my god. Jiang Yuning¡¯s signature is just too beautiful! Can she really write so beautifully?¡±


    ¡°I will treasure this gift. I will definitely treasure it!¡±


    ¡°My idol is really so amazing. I must study hard so that I will not let her down.¡±


    Some of the lucky fans posted Jiang Yuning¡¯s signature on the Inte, causing the rest of the Ginger Candies to feel a huge wave of envy, jealousy, and hatred. However, at the same time, they also adored their idol a little more and they felt that she must really be a fairy. Otherwise, how else would she be able to write so beautifully?


    While Jiang Yuning¡¯s calligraphy skills were not amazing, she felt that this was more appropriate for her signature because Cai Ling was an ancient-style makeup brand.


    When the person in charge at Cai Ling saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance, he felt extremely pleased because it had been totally worth it to spend a few months waiting for Jiang Yuning.


    Her signature was really beautiful.


    Later that evening, when Jiang Yuning arrived at the airport in Luo City, there was a huge crowd of fans waiting for her again.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly asked, ¡°Did the Ginger Candy who called me little maidene too?¡±


    ¡°I am here! I am here!¡± someone in the crowd yelled as she raised her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s your Weibo username? I am going to block you!¡±


    The audience starting bursting out inughter immediately.


    At this time, the reporters quickly approached Jiang Yuning because they wanted to interview her since she had just been humiliated earlier in the day. However, Jiang Yuning merely replied in a very light and humorous tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think that it can be considered humiliation. After all, the usation is not even true.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not upset at all?¡±


    ¡°I was just a little surprised.¡±


    The reporter wanted to continue harassing Jiang Yuning but at this time, the Ginger Candies quickly stepped up to protect their idol. ¡°Ahh...why don¡¯t you interview me instead? I failed to pass my final exams by just one mark yesterday. I am so disappointed in myself.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you interview me too? My dog gave birth to eleven puppiesst night. Is she a pig?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely warm as she looked at the Ginger Candies and she quickly gave them a flying kiss.


    However, before she left, she said to the Ginger Candy who had failed her exams, ¡°Make sure you pass your final exams next time.¡±


    Everyone startedughing again.


    Everyone sent Jiang Yuning off to her car and they watched as Jiang Yuning left the airport.


    They wished that they could see their idol for a little longer.


    ...


    ¡°That was a good performance,¡± Vera praised Jiang Yuning as she evaluated her performance. ¡°Alright then. I will make sure to arrange for more events for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I am exhausted. You can send me home now. I have to wake up early tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Furthermore, you should make some time for yourself. Is Brother Nan really not in a hurry at all?¡±


    ¡°Why should he be in a hurry?¡± Vera replied as she coughed.


    In fact, the both of them had already arranged to meet up that night below Vera¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Just look at the bashful expression on your face now!¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she looked at Vera. ¡°Remember to clear my schedule four days from now. I want to attend Sister Wen Tong¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you anything because I do not know when the rerun for the filming of will be.¡±


    ¡°Just try your best.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was afraid that Gao Mengjin would not be able to y his cards right.


    ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not sleep well the previous night and she had a day filled with activities today.


    Jiang Yuning was so exhausted but she could not fall asleep. This was because she was going to pay her respect to her mother-inw with Lu Jingzhi early in the morning the next day. Although Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother was no longer around, Jiang Yuning would always remember her as the gentle and elegant woman who loved and cared for her dearly in the past.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, aren¡¯t you looking for those few items anymore?¡±


    ¡°I will not look for them anymore. I will let the new owners enjoy those items instead,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she thought of what Lu Jingzhi had said to her the other night.


    She finally understood that it would be better to leave these material items to those who needed them instead.


    What was even more important was the fact that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother was such a kind-hearted and loving woman. If she had been still alive when the Jiang family were in trouble, she would definitely have encouraged Second Brother to help her and the Jiang family.

 Chapter 300 - She is Very Nice and Very Obedient Too

    <h4>Chapter 300: She is Very Nice and Very Obedient Too</h4>


    It was very foggy early the next morning as it was still raining in Luo City because of the recent typhoon.


    Lu Jingzhi did not wake Jiang Yuning up from her sleep, but he simply carried her up in his arms and wrapped her up in a nket before cing her in the car. Lu Jingzhi only woke the little descendant up from her sleep once they arrived at the cemetery.


    ¡°Um...Second Brother, where are we?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she was startled. ¡°Oh no. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to wake up, wash up, and get dressed beforeing to see Mom again?¡±


    ¡°I have already prepared everything for you in the bag,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he handed a paper bag over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I will give you ten minutes to get ready.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly took the bag in her hand and changed into a new set of clothing before she stepped out of the car. She held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she stood under the umbre that he was holding as she whispered, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s so cold out here.¡±


    ¡°Hold onto the umbre.¡± Lu Jingzhi handed the umbre over to Jiang Yuning before he took off his suit jacket and ced it over the little descendant.


    ¡°What about you then?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and wrapped his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder before he took the umbre from her. ¡°I will not feel cold as long as I am holding you in my arms.¡±


    This was the second time that Jiang Yuning was visiting Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother at the cemetery after she had passed away. She had also brought the flowers that Secretary Ho had prepared to pay her respects to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother.


    When they arrived at her tombstone, both of them stood in front of the tombstone as they stared at the smiling picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother that was ced there. It still felt as though she was still around and had never left this world at all.


    Jiang Yuning squatted down and ced the flowers in front of the tombstone before she greeted in a respectful manner, ¡°Mom, I am Yuning. I am finally here to see you again. So many things have happened in the past few years, so please forgive me for not being able to see you for thest time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother and I have finally gotten married. I had wanted to bring our marriage certificate along with me today so that I can show it to you, but Second Brother did not wake me up and that is why I could not prepare anything for you at all. I even look like an ugly daughter-inw as I am paying my respects to you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Jiang Yuning tightly in his arm as he listened to her conversation with his mother.


    He was a man who was not good with words.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi greatly appreciated everything that Jiang Yuning was doing.


    ¡°Mom, I have brought your daughter-inw here to see you today.¡±


    ¡°I still remember that one of yourst words to me before you left this world was to tell me how much you liked Yuning. At that time, I did not tell you that I really liked her too. Now, I have finally fulfilled yourst wish. This girl is finally your daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°She is very nice and very obedient too. Sometimes, she can be really witty, though she can also be very silly at times too. She is also very cute.¡±


    ¡°I do not want anything else in my life. All that I ask for is for her to stay by my side for the rest of my life. I do not know how long I will live in this world, but I know that the only thing that I need is for her to be with me.¡±


    ¡°I cannot live without her.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s head gently as he spoke to his mother. ¡°Mom said that she is very happy.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Because mother and child are always connected at heart,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled.


    Jiang Yuning ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist and smiled as she looked into his eyes, ¡°We shoulde to visit her more often, then.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. We wille and see her again the next time we have good news.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pushed Jiang Yuning aside before he stared at her lower abdomen.


    Jiang Yuning understood Lu Jingzhi¡¯s meaning immediately and she red at him before she said, ¡°It is still too early for that.¡±


    ¡°The time wille eventually.¡±


    The little fox started blushing before she buried herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms once again. ¡°Well, we wille and visit Mom again when the timees, then.¡±


    The two of them then walked slowly under the umbre as they left the cemetery. Secretary Ho could not help but sigh as he walked quietly behind the couple. ¡°This loving couple is really very enviable.¡±


    ...


    After returning to the vi, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Vera. ¡°The production team of wants everyone to gather to continue filming the second half of the program¡¯s fifth issue tomorrow.¡±


    The scheduling of the filming was perfect, as Jiang Yuning would definitely be able to attend Wen Tong¡¯s birthday party.


    However, since Jin Mingchen¡¯s identity as a spy had already been exposed, what would the production team decide to do then? Would they select another participant to be the spy instead?


    After knowing about Lu Jingzhi making an appearance during thest filming, Jin Mingchen was slightly more cautious this time as he approached Jiang Yuning. He only dared to grabbed the corner of her clothes and he trembled a little as he spoke to her, ¡°Sister Yuning, does Brother-in-Law knows that...I am always sticking to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°So, wouldn¡¯t he...want to kill me then?¡±


    ¡°Well, if you know how to keep your hands and feet to yourself, then I guess...he probably would not kill you, then.¡±


    ¡°Then, tell me where I should ce my hands and feet!¡± Jin Mingchen replied with a panicked expression on his face.


    Everyone around them burst out inughter.


    The recording of the second half of the program¡¯s fifth issue continued in a smooth manner. Although Jin Mingchen was already suspected to be the spy, the general framework of the entire game n had not copsed due to the production team and the director¡¯s clever arrangement. They had made some changes to the mission and the rules of the game so that there would not be an issue at all.


    After the recording of the fifth issue, also announced a start up conference that would be held half a monthter. This only meant that Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan would both be regarded to participate in the filming soon.


    Not only would they be filming the drama, but they would also be actively participating in the publicity events and activities, themercials, and all the other interviews that would be subsequently arranged by the director and the production crew. Therefore, Wen Tong¡¯s birthday party would be one of Jiang Yuning¡¯sst few private gatherings before shemenced filming for the second half of the year.


    Jiang Yuning could feel herself being in a state of panic and depression as soon as she thought about the filming. This was because she had to leave Lu Jingzhi behind again.


    This time, the filming location was not close to Luo City at all, so even if Lu Jingzhi wanted to visit her at her filming set, he would not be able toe to her every day like he had in the past while she was filming .


    Sob sob...


    If her fans felt as though they could not carry on with their lives without seeing her, then Jiang Yuning felt that she was dying inside when she could not see Lu Jingzhi.


    No. She would have to prepare more short videos of him.


    ...


    Wen Tong finally returned to the country two dayster.


    She had not a single clue about the secret arrangement for her birthday party at all. In fact, she really thought that everything was going to proceed ordingly to what Wen Luo had told her over the phone. She thought that this matter had nothing to do with the Gao family at all and Wen Luo was only going to invite some handsome young guys over to keep herpany so that she could have some fun.


    After Wen Tong arrived back at the Gao family mansion, she realized that Gao Mengjin had the same routine as he did before. He left the house early in the morning and he only came back homete at night. Everything was still the same.


    She felt extremely depressed when she looked at her husband.


    Later that evening, Wen Luo went over to the Gao family mansion to have dinner with Wen Tong. He spent the whole night badmouthing the Gao family and Gao Mengjin. ¡°Sister, I am telling you that you must definitely have a lot of fun during your birthday party tomorrow night. I really want to annoy and frustrate that scumbag. I have also invited Sister-in-Law over to apany you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Wow. It is so rare that you know how to honor me and make me happy,¡± Wen Tong chuckled as she leaned against the back of the sofa.


    ¡°I have already found out about what happened to my niece. That is why I really hate the Gao family and I really want to destroy them with my bare hands. I must get back at them for all that they have done to hurt you.¡±


    The expression on Wen Tong¡¯s face changed as soon as she heard Wen Luo mentioning his niece.


    ¡°I have already forgotten about that matter since a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°How can you forget something like that? You should not just forget it! The Wen family would never let something like that go so easily. We have to deal with that scumbag and the Gao family for everything that they have done to let you down. How can they just mess around with the Wen family?¡± Wen Luo continued putting on an act because he was afraid that Wen Tong would get suspicious.


    His sister had a very high EQ.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Wen Tong nodded in agreement because she did not want Wen Luo to continue talking about this matter.


    Moreover, she really wanted to see the expression on Gao Mengjin¡¯s face when he saw her having fun and spending time with those handsome young man. That would be a very interesting experience for her.


    Wen Luo was immediately relieved when he saw that Wen Tong did not have any doubts at all.


    It wasn¡¯t that he did not hate Gao Mengjin at all. After all, that scumbag had not stepped up to protect his sister in the past. However, Wen Luo was aware that the main culprit in this matter was the old demon of the Gao family.

 Chapter 301 - Wen Tong, You Dare to Hit Me?

    <h4>Chapter 301: Wen Tong, You Dare to Hit Me?</h4>


    A short whileter, the notification for a group chat called ¡®Caring for the Forlorn and Broken-hearted Old Man¡¯ started ringing.


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°I have just apanied my sister for dinner tonight and I have already prepared her for the birthday party tomorrow. Don¡¯t mess this up, Brother-in-Law!¡±


    Gao: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Sister-in-Law, will your second brother being to the birthday party tomorrow too?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°How can hee when you have already invited so many other guests? *rolls eyes*¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Then, will you also be having fun along with my sister tomorrow?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Cough. Pay attention to the number of participants in this group chat.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Four. What is the matter?¡±


    Scenery: ¡°Am I dead to you?¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Oh my god...when did Second Young Master Lu join this group chat?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud as she rolled on her sides.


    Lu Jingzhi put down his cell phone before he held the little descendant¡¯s chin in his hand. ¡°Is it really that funny to you?¡±


    ¡°My dear husband, you can rest assured that all other men in this world can neverpare to you. You are the most handsome man that I have ever seen and I am obsessed with you. I can¡¯t even stand looking at any other men. Those little chickens can neverpare to you, Second Brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied sincerely as she stared into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to take Wen Luo¡¯s words to heart. You cane and pick me up after dinner tomorrow night. Since I have already promised Wen Luo that I would help him, then I hope that Sister Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin will have a happy ending, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yuning on her lips before he said, ¡°That will depend entirely on your performance today.¡±


    ¡°What performance?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply and instead, he walked up the stairs and headed directly to the bedroom on the second floor.


    This hint. Was it enough?


    ...


    Wen Luo arranged for some workers to go over to the Gao family mansion to put up decorations for the birthday party early in the morning the next day. Wen Luopletely ignored Gao Mengjin and he treated him as though he did not exist at all.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too high-profile?¡± Wen Tong asked as she dragged Wen Luo aside. ¡°This is still the Gao family mansion after all.¡±


    ¡°I know that this is the Gao family¡¯s house,¡± Wen Luo replied in a loud manner. ¡°I just don¡¯t like any of the Gao family members. If the Gao family is unhappy with me, then they cane at me if they want to.¡±


    Wen Tong was taken aback.


    When did he be so naughty and wild?


    Gao Mengjin continued sitting in front of the dining table without doing anything or responding to Wen Luo at all as he continued eating his breakfast.


    Wen Tong thought that she should just let the matter rest. If she did not allow Wen Luo to release his anger, then she did not know what other ns Wen Luo woulde up with to deal with Gao Mengjin in the end.


    However, a few hourster when Wen Tong went downstairs to check out the situation again, she realized that Wen Luo had already turned the living room of the Gao family mansion into what looked like the dance floor of a nightclub.


    Wen Tong could not keep quiet anymore. Therefore, she pulled Wen Luo to the side before she asked, ¡°Are you sure that it is appropriate for us to do this?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we do this? Do you still care so much for that scumbag¡¯s feelings?¡± Wen Luo sneered. ¡°Sister, as a member of the Wen family, I am going to do whatever I want to today and nobody will be able to stop me.¡±


    Wen Tong decided to ept Wen Luo¡¯s suggestions without anyints at all.


    After all, she had so much grievances and she had already suffered for so many years. She agreed that they should be allowed to vent their frustrations once and for all.


    Later in the afternoon, the guests that Wen Luo had invited to the birthday party arrived at the scene one after another. To be honest, most of the young man looked really handsome indeed.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you just enjoy theirpany and go and have some fun with them?¡±


    Wen Tong sat down on the sofa as she sipped on her ss of wine. Although she had already known that Gao Mengjin had many other women outside, she had never once thought about getting into an affair with any other men at all. This was the bottom line.


    The group of people continued singing and dancing in the living room and in the evening, Xu Liangzhou, Xu Beishen and, Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the Gao family mansion to attend the birthday party.


    ¡°Is Second Young Master Lu really noting today? Sister-in-Law, you know that it doesn¡¯t matter at all because all these guests here today have been invited by me. They will not go out and spread any rumors at all,¡± Wen Luo whispered to Jiang Yuning when he saw hering to the party by herself.


    ¡°He is having a meeting right now. Do you think he is as free as you are?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she red at Wen Luo before she walked towards Wen Tong with a birthday gift in her hand.


    ¡°Sister Wen Tong, happy birthday to you!¡±


    Wen Tong looked at the gift that Jiang Yuning had just handed over to her before she eyed her in a suspicious manner. ¡°Are you here alone? My, my. Won¡¯t your man be jealous? All the young man here today are really handsome.¡±


    ¡°The king of jealousy will be here in a short while,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°However, we can also start having some fun without him first.¡±


    Since her friends were finally here, Wen Tong could finally let herself loose and enjoy herselfpletely.


    The few of them continued drinking, dancing, and partying in the living room like there was no tomorrow.


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, as the living room was filled with dancing and excitement, the butler led Gao Mengjin¡¯s parents into the living room of the Gao family mansion. When they saw the scene and the decorations in the living room, the two old people were in shock.


    Gao Mengjin¡¯s parents used to live here in the past together with both Gao Mengjin and Wen Tong. However, ever since the incident involving the loss of Wen Tong¡¯s baby, Gao Mengjin¡¯s parents subsequently moved back into their old home. Even though so many years had already passed, they had never kept in touch with one another at all. Therefore, if Gao Mengjin had not called his mother the other day, his parents would never have dreamt of stepping into this house again. However, they were absolutely shocked to see such an unsightly scene as soon as they entered the house.


    Wen Tong was also stunned and she froze in ce for a moment.


    Everyone stopped dancing and at this time. Only the disco lights were still shing all over the ce.


    ¡°Butler, can you tell me what is going on here?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother asked the butler as she held onto her clutch. ¡°This is the Gao family mansion. How could you turn it into a dance hall? This is so inappropriate and uneptable!¡±


    ¡°Old mistress, this is the young mistress¡¯ friends. They are all here to celebrate her birthday today. You know that this is the way that young people celebrate and host parties nowadays,¡± the butler replied immediately.


    ¡°Friends? What kind of friends are these? You have even invited so many men over to the house. Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame at all?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother started attacking Wen Tong immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any respect for the Gao family and your own husband at all? Why are you fooling around with all these men?¡±


    ¡°Old demon, it¡¯s a good thing that you decided toe by today. Don¡¯t you think that it is time for us to settle the score for what you had done to my sister?¡± Wen Luo immediately stepped forward to protect Wen Tong.


    ¡°What is there to settle? I do not know what you mean, ¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother replied as she turned her around in an arrogant manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that the Wen family is afraid of the Gao family. Let me tell you something, old demon. If the Wen family knew about what you did in the past, then this matter would definitely have escted and we would have sorted it out in front of the ancestral grave of the Gao family. You are also a woman, so how could you do that to another woman? How could you bring yourself to be so vicious?¡± Wen Luo asked as he was really angry at the moment. ¡°I would never have expected you to be such a heartless and vicious woman who could bring herself to murder her own granddaughter. Don¡¯t you have any nightmares at night?¡±


    ¡°Why should she be a part of the Gao family if she can¡¯t even bear a son for the Gao family?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother replied as she stared disdainfully at both brother and sister. ¡°That is why I think that there is definitely a problem with the Wen family¡¯s genes.¡±


    This time, Wen Tong could no longer hold back her anger. She stepped forward and gave Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother a tight p across her face.


    Everyone present at the scene were all shocked.


    This was because no one would have expected Wen Tong to react in such a manner.


    ¡°You can humiliate me but you are not allowed to humiliate the Wen family.¡±


    ¡°Wen Tong, how dare you hit me! I am your mother-inw!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    At this time, as the atmosphere in the living room was extremely tense and awkward, Gao Mengjin suddenly pushed the door open and stepped into the living room.


    Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother rushed over to her son immediately as she started crying. ¡°Son, look at the type of woman you married and brought into the Gao family! She has no respect for her elders at all. How could she hit her own mother-inw?¡±


    Wen Tong stared at Gao Mengjin with a cold expression on her face.


    This scene seemed to be a little too familiar.

 Chapter 302 - Sister-in-Law, You are So Cool

    <h4>Chapter 302: Sister-in-Law, You are So Cool</h4>


    It was the exact situation when she lost her daughter many years ago. She was obviously the victim at that time, but everyone had asked her to calm down and not to make a big issue out of the matter.


    How could she not care...


    Hahaha.


    That was the reason why Wen Tong stared at Gao Mengjin with those cold and vacant eyes as she had a distant and desperate expression on her face. But this time...


    Gao Mengjin pushed his mother aside before he walked over to Wen Tong¡¯s side to protect and defend her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you owe us this p?¡±


    Gao Mengjin was in disbelief as she stared at her son. She felt incredulous. ¡°You...do you even know what you are saying right now?¡±


    ¡°If it was not because of you, my daughter would be in elementary school with pigtails right now,¡± Gao Mengjin sneered as he red at his mother coldly with resentment in his eyes.


    ¡°That is because I wanted you to have a son!¡±


    ¡°I do not need to have a son. I had everything that I needed initially. I had a wife and a daughter. However, because of your viciousness, I have been left with nothing for the past few years. I lost everything I loved in the blink of an eye. Mom, do you know that my biggest regret is not stepping up and taking a stand in this matter many years ago? I should have supported Wen Tong instead of allowing her to suffer and be wronged like this. I should have stood by her side many years ago. Do you know that you have ruined my home and made me lose everything I had?¡± Gao Mengjin yelled at his mother in a hysterical manner as he let out all these years of frustrations that he had kept pent up inside.


    ¡°I regret hurting the most important person that I love so much just because we are family. I regret allowing Ween Tong¡¯s heart to turn so cold because of your deception.¡±


    Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother was shocked at her son¡¯s sudden outburst and reaction and she started crying. ¡°I only did what I have done for the sake of your family!¡±


    ¡°You did it for yourself!¡± Gao Mengjin refuted her words immediately. ¡°You are also a woman, so how could you treat Wen Tong as though she is the Gao family¡¯s birth machine and nothing more than that? She is also a human with feelings and emotions...¡±


    ¡°Because she will only have a way out if she has a son...¡±


    Gao Mengjin shook his head and denied everything that his mother had just said. ¡°No. I would have loved my daughter the same way. Do you know what it feels like for a biological mother to know that her daughter is dead? I suffer from insomnia every night and I have never been able to have a good night¡¯s sleep for the past few years. I love my wife and I feel so sad and depressed whenever I think about my unborn child. I have only been a father for a short while and I lost everything because of you!¡±


    ¡°Gao Mengjin, how could you speak to your mother in this manner?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s father yelled at Gao Mengjin at this time.


    ¡°Mother?¡± Gao Mengjin chuckled as he listened to his father¡¯s words. ¡°I have not regarded her as my mother for the longest time already...¡±


    ¡°Is this is the reason why you have never called me even after all these years?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother asked as she cried.


    ¡°Do you think you are worthy to be my mother after everything you have done?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? You would abandon your own father and mother just because of that woman?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s father asked as he pointed his shaky, wrinkled right hand at Gao Mengjin. ¡°Gao Mengjin, I advise you to think properly right now. If you are really thinking of abandoning your own family, then you can forget about ever inheriting the legacy of the Gao family. I will not leave you a single cent or penny.¡±


    After listening to his father¡¯s words, Gao Mengjinughed as he felt a little relieved. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can do as you wish because I do not want anything from both of you anyway. I have already lost everything that mattered to me, so what else can hurt me now? However, I have already bought over this mansion, so I hope that you can both leave and never appear in front of Wen Tong ever again. I hope that you will never look for me or appear in front of me either. The biggest regret in my entire life is the fact that I am your son.¡±


    After speaking, Gao Mengjin took two steps back before he instructed the butler, ¡°Send them off.¡±


    ¡°Gao Mengjin!¡±


    ¡°Gao...¡±


    ¡°Old Master, Old Mistress, please follow me...¡± the butler said to the two old people.


    ¡°You will regret this!¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s father replied before he dragged his wife away from the mansion in a hurry.


    The atmosphere in the living room was extremely quiet and all that was left were the disco lights shing in the background.


    No one dared to say anything but at this time, Gao Mengjin suddenly turned around and faced the crowd as he tried to hide the embarrassment that he felt. ¡°Sorry for causing a scene.¡±


    After that, he turned around and headed upstairs to his bedroom.


    Wen Luo took this opportunity to look at the expression on Wen Tong¡¯s face.


    After that, he gestured to the other guests to leave the mansion immediately.


    ¡°Sister...that old witch finally got what she deserved today. I am so satisfied right now. Why don¡¯t you just divorce that scumbag today? This way, we can cut off all ties and contact with them in the future.¡±


    ¡°Wen Luo, you are supposed to persuade and not make the situation worse.¡± Jiang Yuning cut Wen Luo off immediately.


    ¡°The entire Gao family is garbage! What else should we care about? Why should we give them face?¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Gao is also a victim. He lost his daughter and his wife at the same time. He is also hurting inside. You saw and heard everything that he said earlier. He is willing to give up everything that he has just so that he could get justice for his daughter.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Wen Tong ran upstairs and walked towards Gao Mengjin¡¯s bedroom door.


    Jiang Yuning and Wen Luo could no longer hold back their excitement and they quickly gave each other a high five.


    The other guests were astonished.


    So, these two people had been nning this and working together all this while?


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, you are so cool!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± replied Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    Upstairs, Wen Tong pushed Gao Mengjin¡¯s bedroom door open because he did not close it at all.


    The tall and muscr man was sitting helplessly at the edge of his bed at this time. He looked like a child who was lost and helpless without anyone to depend on at the moment.


    This was the first time that Wen Tong had ever stepped into Gao Mengjin¡¯s bedroom after so many years. No, it was actually the bedroom that they used to share. Even though she had already moved out a long time ago, everything was still exactly the way it was before she had moved out. Even the wedding photo on the wall was still the same photograph that had been there since the first day.


    On the other side of the bedside table, there was an ultrasound report of the first baby that they had both been expecting together. Wen Tong had not expected him to ce this report right by his bed.


    ¡°I am sorry that you have to go through all that hurt and grievances by yourself all these years. I am sorry that my apology came sote,¡± Gao Mengjin said as he ced his hand on the edge of the bed frame. ¡°I am sorry that I was not able to protect our child. I am equally as helpless and hurt as you are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You have already made it up to your daughter today. At least, we have finally gotten justice for our daughter,¡± Wen Tong replied as she tried to actpletely calm and rxed.


    ¡°But I shouldn¡¯t have allowed this matter to drag on for so many years. You should hate me. I understand why you hate me. To tell you the truth, I had intentionally invited my parents here today so that I could settle the score with them once and for all. I did not mean to embarrass you or ruin your birthday party on purpose. I just wanted to take this opportunity to deal with this issue. I am already extremely exhausted and I believe that you are too. I do not want us to continue carrying this shackles around with us anymore. I do not want you to shut yourself out from this world because of all the hatred and pain that you feel inside. I want you to be free and to be yourself again...¡±


    ¡°I am sorry for ruining your birthday. You can go down and continue enjoying your birthday party with your friends now. Let me have some time alone.¡±


    Wen Tong did not even have the chance to say anything at all and Gao Mengjin was already driving her out of his room.


    However, just as Wen Tong was about to step out of the bedroom door, Gao Mengjin suddenly asked her, ¡°If I told you that I still love you and need you by my side, would you stay?¡±


    Wen Tong did not reply. She did not even turn around.


    She admitted that Gao Mengjin¡¯s actions had alreadypletely cured the scar in her heart. However, she was still afraid because of the many things that had already happened between them.


    ¡°Sorry. I was being delusional.¡±


    Wen Tong walked out of Gao Mengjin¡¯s bedroom as she walked downstairs with a heavy heart.


    Wen Luo observed the expression on Wen Tong¡¯s face and he realized that things did not seem to go that well.


    However, Jiang Yuning still had a smile on her face because she knew that the knot in Wen Tong¡¯s heart had already been undone because of her willingness to go upstairs and look for Gao Mengjin on her own ord. As for the other part...


    Everyone could just add fuel to the mester...

 Chapter 303 - I Can’t Leave You

    <h4>Chapter 303: I Can¡¯t Leave You</h4>


    ¡°I am sorry. Today is my birthday but I did not expect things to turn out this way,¡± Wen Tong apologized as soon as she went downstairs. ¡°Wen Luo wanted to get revenge for me. So, you guys had to witness all of that.¡±


    ¡°Sister, did you enjoy that p just now? Did it feel good?¡± Wen Luo, who was sitting on the sofa asked Wen Tong as he winked at her. ¡°Do you feel happier now?¡±


    ¡°I actually feel quite happy indeed,¡± Wen Tong replied andughed as she looked at the palm of her hand that was still red from giving Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother that p across her face. ¡± I have been suffering silently for so many years. I am really happy that I have finally gotten justice for your niece.¡±


    ¡°Since you are happy, then all of us should celebrate right now! Come on, let¡¯s celebrate and drink up!¡± Wen Luo said as he picked up a bottle of champagne and started inviting everyone to drink together.


    What was Xu Liangzhou here for?


    Did he even understand the story between the two of them?


    Everyone responded immediately and quickly offered Wen Tong a drink, one after another. This quickly intoxicated Wen Tong and made her drunk before she could even realize it herself.


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Wen Tong¡¯s face was already flushed red as she held a wine bottle and sat down on the carpet, Jiang Yuning got up and asked her, ¡°Since the knot in your heart has already been untied, do you n to divorce Gao Mengjin?¡±


    As soon as Wen Tong heard the word ¡®divorce¡¯, sheughed out loud before she responded, ¡°Divorce? Why should I divorce him? I have never once thought about divorcing him...¡±


    ¡°Do you still love him, then?¡±


    Wen Tong started crying as soon as she heard the word ¡®love¡¯. ¡°Love. Of course, I love him. But what is the point now? I cannot have any children anymore. Yuning, did you know that my body failed to recover after the forced induction ofbor and I can no longer conceive or give birth to a child?¡±


    No one would have expected Wen Tong to be suffering like this by herself.


    The Gao family owed her not only a daughter, but so much more than that.


    As Wen Tong spoke, she wiped the tears off her eyes before she said, ¡°But what is the point of saying all this now?¡±


    ¡°Sister, no. You can definitely be cured. We have our surgeon, Xu Liangzhou, over here. He can definitely do something for you,¡± Wen Luo replied as he pointed a finger at Xu Liangzhou. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    After listening to Wen Luo¡¯s words, Xu Liangzhou pinched Wen Luo¡¯s ears before he replied, ¡°As you have just said, I am a surgeon! Not a gynaecologist.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Either way, you have to find a way to cure my sister.¡±


    ¡°I think that I might have a way after all,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied. ¡°I know of a foreign specialist who is really good at what he does. We could contact him and give it a try. You would never know if you don¡¯t try it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to try it anymore,¡± Wen Tong replied as she shook her head. ¡°I have already lost my family. Why do I still want a child now? What am I going to do with a child?¡±


    Not far away, Gao Mengjin¡¯s footsteps were as heavy as steel and iron. This was because he had heard everything that Wen Tong had just said.


    Therefore, he sat down behind Wen Tong as tears started falling down his face.


    ¡°I am so tired. I am really exhausted. For the past few years, I have really exhausted myself. I really do not understand why we are torturing one another in this manner but...I just can¡¯t let go. I am not even sure if I am doing this because I am still in love with Gao Mengjin or whether I am just trying to get back at the Gao family. Can any of you understand what I am feeling? I have forced myself to be strong and acted like a strong career woman who can fly all around the world on my own just because I am afraid and I feel so lonely inside.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid to face Gao Mengjin and I am afraid to face myself.¡±


    Wen Tong cried. Gao Mengjin cried as well.


    Jiang Yuning could not stand this kind of torture. She started crying when she thought about how she had felt when she was separated from Lu Jingzhi in the past.


    Wen Luo approached Gao Mengjin and nudged him when he saw that he did not say anything at all. ¡°You should speak up now.¡±


    Gao Mengjin thought for a few seconds before he finally gathered the courage to speak up. His voice was shaky and he choked as he spoke to Wen Tong, ¡°Let me take you away from this ce, Wen Tong. We can go anywhere you want to and we can start our lives afresh. I can bring you to any beach or mountain, and we can start up a small business of our own. Let¡¯s leave and find our passion and love for one another again, shall we?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you. Even if we have no children, even if we cannot conceive any children in the future, I am fine as long as you are by my side. I am contented as long as we have each another. Can you please let me stay by your side and love you for the rest of your life?¡±


    As soon as Wen Tong heard Gao Mengjin¡¯s voice, she turned around in surprise and plunged into Gao Mengjin¡¯s arms immediately. ¡°But you already have so many other women...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other women. You are my one and only. You have always been the only one for me. All those women are just actresses that I have hired to act as your shield because I did not want anyone from the Gao family to trouble or attack you. Wen Tong, please believe me and have trust in me. I have already lost my precious daughter and I cannot afford to lose you too.¡±


    Wen Tong could not help but cry even harder.


    So many years of grievances and so many years of pain turned into tears at this moment.


    ¡°You...are you really willing to give up everything that the Gao family has to offer you?¡±


    ¡°I have already given up on it a long time ago.¡±


    Gao Mengjin was a tall and muscr man but at this time, his eyes were red and bloodshot from crying.


    It was an extremely touching and emotional moment.


    ¡°So, Wen Tong, please don¡¯t torture me anymore. I don¡¯t want you to torture yourself too. I know that you still love me and I still love you too. I want to stay by your side. I don¡¯t want to leave you and I don¡¯t want a divorce. Can you just bring me along with you wherever you would like to go? Don¡¯t leave me alone to guard the house like an empty shell every time you leave.¡±


    Gao Mengjin asked Wen Tong as he ced his arms around her neck.


    Wen Tong could not stop crying and her heart melted at Gao Mengjin¡¯s words.


    How could she not believe every word that he had just said?


    She could feel the extent of his love and his feelings for her.


    It was just that...she did not believe that she could start all over again...


    ¡°Do you really think...that we can start all over again?¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. As long as you don¡¯t give up on me, I will never give up on you until the day I die. So what if we can¡¯t have a baby? All I want is you. You are the most important person in my life, do you know that? Wen Tong, you are my life.¡±


    At this time, it wasn¡¯t only Wen Tong, but the rest of the people listening to their conversation started crying as well.


    This was because they were both so deeply in love.


    Both husband and wife hugged each other tightly as they finally opened up their hearts to confess their feelings for one another.


    In the end, Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin finally shared a kiss in the middle of the living room.


    Jiang Yuning and the other guests exchanged nces with one another because they were not sure if they should retreat at this time.


    If the couple wanted to do something more intimate, then wouldn¡¯t it be awkward since there were so many guests around?


    In the end, Wen Luo stepped forward and pushed the couple towards the stairs so they could head to the bedroom upstairs. ¡°Both of you can go upstairs and continue kissing and be as intimate as you want to. The rest of us are going to continue drinking here.¡±


    Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin were pushed into the bedroom by Wen Luo and after closing the bedroom door, both of them continued hugging and kissing one another.


    They had already been separated for so many years and there was so much love that they felt for one another.


    Since all of the misunderstandings between them had already been resolved, then there was no longer any need for the both of them to suppress their feelings for one another any more.


    ...


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, I owe you one!¡± Wen Luo said as he made a gesture with his hand. ¡°Tell me what you want. I will even pick all the stars in the sky for you.¡±


    ¡°Who wants the stars that you pick?¡± At this time, a low voice came through the front door, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Jiang Yuning got up from the sofa as she ran over and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms immediately. ¡°You were not around earlier. It was so touching and emotional. I cried so much and my eyes are so swollen right now.¡±

 Chapter 304 - Have I Ever Been Scared?

    <h4>Chapter 304: Have I Ever Been Scared?</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi looked at his wife and he noticed that her eyes were indeed red and puffy. She looked as though she had been seriously wronged.


    He could not hold back and he leaned over to kiss her eyes gently.


    ¡°Oh no, they are here to make us jealous again,¡± Wen Luo replied as he covered his eyes.


    ¡°I am already used to it. They are always being affectionate in front of me and making me jealous and envious of them all the time,¡± Xu Beishen sighed. ¡°Jiang Yuning, shouldn¡¯t you be a matchmaker and find me a good man already?¡±


    ¡°We have to have a suitable candidate first, don¡¯t we?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed mercilessly.


    ¡°Alright, we will look for the best candidate as soon as we get home tonight! We will arrange for a blind date immediately!¡± Xu Liangzhou stepped up to defend his sister immediately. ¡°We will definitely find you a man who is better than Lu Jingzhi. I do not believe that this task is impossible.¡±


    Everyone startedughing at that instant. In the meantime, the couple on the upper floor were on fire as they burned with passion for one another.


    That night, everyone felt the purity and beauty of love again...


    It was really amazing to know that the couple had finally reconciled!


    ...


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning, who had already drank quite a lot of liquor that night, sat in the back of the car with Lu Jingzhi as they headed back to the vi.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was already feeling a little dizzy and light headed even though she was not nearly as drunk as Wen Tong.


    As they sat in the back seat, the little descendant could not keep her hands to herself and she started touching Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother...I want...to kiss...¡±


    After hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi looked at the driver and instructed him immediately, ¡°Stop the car at the side of the road now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, principal.¡±


    His wife sounded so coquettish. He did not want anyone else to hear her sounding like that.


    ¡°Mm...Second Brother.¡±


    ¡°Wait until we get home first,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he pulled Jiang Yuning closer to him and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait...¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for it? Huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi squeezed Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin gently. ¡°Be a good girl now.¡±


    D*mn it. Why was it taking so long for them to get home?


    The driver quickly returned to the driver seat and at this time, Jiang Yuning had already fallen asleep in the back seat. The only person to suffer in the end was Lu Jingzhi. Jiang Yuning was tugging so tightly onto his shirt that his shirt buttons were already opened and his corbone was also exposed. It took him quite a while to finally fall asleep.


    This little descendant was really all over him.


    He would teach her a lesson when they got home.


    However, the driver could not understand the situation. This was because he could not even sense the slightest anger or frustration in the principal¡¯s eyes. All he could see was the look of helplessness in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Yuning was probably the only person in this entire world who could make the principal feel so lost and helpless.


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning, she noticed that her body was aching and she was already having a headache.


    And surprisingly, Lu Jingzhi was still lying in bed next to her.


    Jiang Yuning nudged Lu Jingzhi gently before asking, ¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m resting at home,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning spoke, Lu Jingzhiughed and replied, ¡°Do you want me to help you to recall what happenedst night?¡±


    Jiang Yuning scratched her head as she hadpletely forgotten what happened after they returned to the vist night.


    She kept whining and demanding that Lu Jingzhi allowed her to record more videos of him. She even vomited all over Lu Jingzhi because of the amount of wine that she had drunk that night. After vomiting on him, she insisted on taking a bath with Second Young Master Lu and she had almost drowned herself in the process.


    Last night was really very exciting and eventful.


    ¡°Second Brother...did I do anything to youst night?¡±


    ¡°We slept,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he tried to avoid the conversation. However, there were some suspicious bruises and wounds on his arms and shoulders.


    Jiang Yuning tried to recall what happened and she suddenly felt incredulous.


    What kind of wine did the Gao family serve herst night?


    Jiang Yuning rubbed her nose before she forced herself to get out of bed.


    At this time, Vera was extremely bored as she waited on the sofa in the living room. As soon as she saw Jiang Yuning walking down the stairs, Vera greeted her immediately. ¡°Do you know what time it is right now? You slept all the way till noon!¡±


    ¡°Cough. Cough...¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered how she used forced against Lu Jingzhist night.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Why else would I be looking for you? To discuss your itinerary and activities! Didn¡¯t you promise Director Mong that you would allow him to test you on your skills and knowledge before you officially begin filming ? Director Mong has already arranged for a teacher to assess your skills the day after tomorrow. After the exam, you will also have to meet a client who is interested to sign you up for a watch endorsement on Monday. Lastly, the final issue of is set to be recorded next Wednesday...¡± Vera replied as she gave Jiang Yuning an overview of her entire schedule for the uing week.


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head.


    Vera looked at Jiang Yuning as some thoughts ran through her mind.


    ¡°If it is possible, I hope that you will be able to win some awards next year.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, did something happen to make you think this way?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as soon as she heard Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Did anyone do anything again?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened. I am just worried because I saw Hua Xin at thepany earlier today and I felt that she was eyeing me in an extremely strange manner. Furthermore, there are already several neers in the entertainment industry who have recently risen up the ranks. One of them is taking the exact same route and career path as you. I believe that she is trying to cut corners and follow in your footsteps to be famous, and it seems as though whatever she is doing is working out pretty well for her.¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Jiang Yuningughed indifferently. ¡°So, are you afraid that she will affect my poprity?¡±


    ¡°You will soon be filming for at least three or four months without any exposure to the public. Moreover, the script that you have chosen is not the hot idol drama genre that wins the heart of the younger poption. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to feel afraid and threatened?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever been scared?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she tapped Vera gently on her shoulder. ¡°The entertainment industry is a ce where neers and new artistes are debuting almost every day. Haven¡¯t you gotten used to it?¡±


    It was normal for Vera to feel a sense of crisis.


    After all, Jiang Yuning was involved in too few works.


    As soon as she was done with the variety program, her exposure to the public would be greatly reduced.


    When Shen Yichen called Vera over for a meeting earlier today, it was to discuss what they were to do and what actions they should take to increase Jiang Yuning¡¯s exposure rate to the public once she joined the filming cast for a few months.


    ¡°Just show me the information and details of these neers,¡± Jiang Yuning told Vera in a rxed manner. ¡°I will study their backgrounds before we decide if we need to worry about them being a threat at all, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Yuning. Although I trust in you and your abilities, sometimes the choices that you make are really risky and unexpected. It makes me afraid at times. However, I am certain that you will definitely give your best whenever you aremitted to something. Therefore, I am relieved. You can also be rest assured that I will definitely fight for you all the way to the end as long as I see a good resource at hand.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the serious expression on Vera¡¯s face and she suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Vera, you can rest assured that as long as you assign a task and fight for a resource for me, I will definitely give my best and put all of my effort into it to ensure itspletion and sess.¡±


    In fact, the reason Vera was so stressed was that for the past two days, there had been an explosion of a few new television dramas. Moreover, since stopped broadcasting for the week, Jiang Yuning¡¯s media index had been greatly suppressed by the neers.


    Moreover, there were also some new artistes who were trying to figure out and mimic Jian Yuning¡¯s career path.


    What was even worse was that the jewelry endorsement that Vera had sessfully fought and won over for Jiang Yuning a few days ago had been taken away from them this morning.


    This was terrible.


    Every agent would do all that they could to fight for resources and obtain them for their own artistes so that they could gain the fame and poprity that they needed.


    They would not back down even if the matter were to be made public.


    However, Vera did not tell Jiang Yuning any of these because she had always reported only good news to her, in order not to make her worry.


    Jiang Yuning had finally gained a better reputation for herself and Vera believed that she could not be so easily reced...


    But robbing her of her resources?


    Did Vera really think that Jiang Yuning could not tell that she was frustrated and angry?

 Chapter 305 - The Alcohol Level is Too High! I Misbehaved!

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Alcohol Level is Too High! I Misbehaved!</h4>


    After Vera left the vi, Jiang Yuning made a phone call to Shen Yichen. She knew that something must have cropped up and caused Vera to be so stressed and worried.


    ¡°A few days ago, Vera met up with the contact person for the jewelry line. After the meeting, they were already in discussions to finalize the contract. However Vera suddenly received a phone call from the other party early this morning, informing her that they have already found a new spokesperson for their jewelry endorsement. Vera had spent a lot of time and effort into securing this endorsement. Therefore, she would certainly feel stressed and upset about this endorsement getting snatched from your hands at the final moment.¡±


    ¡°What jewelry brand is this?¡±


    ¡°Fairy Tale,¡± Shen Yichen replied. ¡°It¡¯s the jewelry line which often sets up their counters and booths in all the amusement parks around the country.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who snatched the resource from me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked again.


    ¡°You...you want to snatch it back?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he understood the meaning behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s words immediately.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to snatch something belonging to me?¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed. ¡°Give me more information about the jewelry line, as well as some information about the artiste who snatched my resources. I will study it first.¡±


    ¡°I will send it to you through email in a short while,¡± Shen Yichen replied. ¡°But...don¡¯t you think that you are doing too much fieldwork on your own?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Vera know about this. I am afraid that she will start doubting and questioning her own ability as an agent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    It was extremely normal for resources to be robbed and taken away in the entertainment circle. Whoever was the more popr artiste usually had the final say. However, since Jiang Yuning¡¯s resources was snatched away from her even when she was so high up in the poprity ranks right now, it would definitely mean trouble when she goes off to film .


    As Shen Yichen was busy preparing the information, Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to return to her bedroom to check up on Lu Jingzhi, who was still fast asleep in bed. Was he feeling unwell after what happenedst night?


    Was she too aggressive? Could this be considered domestic violence?


    Jiang Yuning was filled with guilt and remorse as she thought about it. She walked over to the bed and sat down next to Lu Jingzhi before she woke him up gently and said, ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s time to wake up. You should get up and have something for breakfast. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel some difort in your stomach.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi opened his eyes and jokingly said, ¡°Call Wen Luo now and asked him what kind of wine he served youst night.¡±


    ¡°Right? Don¡¯t you think that the wine tastes really good?¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to drink anymore in future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning almost bit off her own tongue after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°What kind of heinous thing did I dost night?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat up on the bed before he leaned towards Jiang Yuning and asked, ¡°Have youpletely forgotten everything that happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly everything...¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but act dumb at this time.


    She could still recall some shbacks of the events that had happenedst night.


    She recalled how crazy and wild she had beenst night.


    Lu Jingzhi red at her before he lifted the quilt and stepped out of bed. However, Jiang Yuning was shocked to see Lu Jingzhi staggering a little as he stood up. Had she really been possessed? What exactly did she do to Second Brotherst night?


    This was unbelievable!


    Shocking!


    She was like a bull.


    After taking a few steps, Lu Jingzhi turned around and pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose before he gave her a serious warning. ¡°Try having another drink again and you will face the consequences.¡±


    Jiang Yuning frozen for a moment before she took out her cell phone to send a message in the group chat: Urgently looking for @Wen Luo.


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°I am in trouble, but you are the aplice, Wen Luo!¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°The alcohol level is too high! I misbehaved!¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Sister-in-Law, that wine makes people very sensual and excited after drinking it...¡±


    Jiang Jiang nced in the direction of the bathroom and she suddenly felt like crying out loud.


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°I know. I experienced the after-effects.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Hehehe. Then, Young Master Lu must be feeling very grateful to me now.¡±


    Scenery: ¡°Yes, I am grateful to my little descendant.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    At this time, Gao Mengjin who had rarely ever sent any messages to the group chat, suddenly sent a message in the chat: ¡°Wen Tong and I will be leaving Luo City tomorrow. We will be catching a flight at seven in the morning tomorrow. We hope that you guys cane and see us off if you are free.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Wow! So, are both of you really nning to find a beautiful ce to start anew? Are you going to start your own bed and breakfast somewhere?¡±


    Gao: ¡°Well, we have just decided that we wanted to find a ce where we can both spend the rest of our lives peacefully and quietly.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°I am so envious!¡±


    Gao: ¡°Thank you so much to all of you, especially you, Yuning. Thank you for helping us so much.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°I am happy as long as you two are.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°So, it seems as though you can¡¯t run away from your talents as an excellent matchmaker, Sister-in-Law. I want to make an appointment with you to help me find the perfect girl to marry.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...Get lost!¡±


    ...


    Later in the afternoon, Second Young Master Lu finally left for the home defence building for work after Jiang Yuning had acted coquettishly.


    Jiang Yuning had personally put on his suit for him and she was so close to kneeling down before him and addressing him as ¡® Your Majesty.¡¯


    It seemed as though she really had to drink less in future.


    It was really quiet in the living room after Lu Jingzhi left the vi. At this time, Jiang Yuning took out herptop to check the email that Shen Yichen had sent her.


    It seemed as though her resource had been stolen away by the other party who had a stronger background than her. Moreover, the reason that Fairy Tale had quoted for awarding the endorsement to the other party was that they felt the price that Vera had quoted was too high.


    Jiang Yuning was so popr and famous right now, so was this price really too high?


    The opponent who had stolen her resource was none other than the singer Zhong Hongyu. Wasn¡¯t this her ssmate from the music course that she enrolled for in college? Although Jiang Yuning had dropped out from college during freshman year itself, she still knew a few people from college at that time.


    What was even more interesting was the fact that the other party already achieved some aplishments in the music industry.


    After that, Jiang Yuning called Shen Yichen. ¡°Director Shen, sorry for the trouble but I am going to need you to help me contact the person in charge at Fairy Tale. I would like to meet up with him as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I will apany you to the meetingter.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I will bring the young paparazzo along with me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied, as she felt it had been a long time since the young paparazzo hadst followed her on a mission.


    ¡°Alright then. I will call youter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took this time to study Fairy Tale¡¯s history. She discovered that this brand mainly focused on the sale of their jewelry in amusement parks, with their main target market being young girls between the ages of five to twelve years old. Therefore, most of their jewelry would be designed for younger girls. How could Zhong Hongyu¡¯s rock star image be suitable for this branding?


    The other reason why Zhong Hongyu had sessfully snatched her resource was because this brand was not exactly doing very well in the Asian market.


    As she thought about these factors, Jiang Yuning spent the afternoon selecting and dressing up as one of the most popr anime characters.


    When the young paparazzo came over to pick Jiang Yuning up at three o¡¯clock that afternoon, he was extremely shocked to see her dressed up as though she was cosying.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you into cosy nowadays?¡±


    ¡°You will understand why I am doing thister,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she got into the car.


    The person in charge of Fairy Tale would be taking the seven o¡¯clock flight out of Luo City tonight. This was theirst day in Luo City and they had originally intended to give the brand endorsement to Jiang Yuning. However, Zhong Hongyu had suddenly appeared out of no where and obtained the endorsement contract after winning over the hearts of the high-level executives. In fact, how could a twenty-four year old singer who was into rock music and love songs be the appropriate ambassador for their brand?


    However, since their sales result were already very negative in the Asian market, the senior level management had decided to take their chances and award the endorsement contract to Zhong Hongyu instead.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, several representatives from Fairy Tale were already waiting for Jiang Yuning in the hotel conference room. They had agreed to meet up with Guangying Media but they were only willing to give Jiang Yuning fifteen minutes to speak.


    Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo arrived at the hotel at four o¡¯clock and the hotel staff led them to the appointed meeting room immediately.


    The people waiting in the conference room were all foreigners and they were all really impressed when they saw Jiang Yuning entering the room.


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    ¡°You came prepared.¡±


    The people started praising her in English. However, they did not dare to be too high profile because the decision would ultimately be made by the general manager.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to speak to the top person in charge. ¡°Mr. Lyle, would you like to turn around Fairy Tale¡¯s situation in the Asian region?¡±

 Chapter 306 - Why? She Wanted to Humiliate Her?

    <h4>Chapter 306: Why? She Wanted to Humiliate Her?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was very gentle and she was fluent in English too. It was impossible for them to refuse tomunicate with her.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, ourpany has been unable to achieve good sales levels even though we have put in many years of hard work and have already prated the Asian market for a considerable amount of time. How are you able to turn this around for us? Moreover, in our opinion, the price quoted by yourpany is a little too high. The price quoted by Miss Zhong¡¯s side is within our budget and the degree of cooperation that they have agreed to assist us in is to our satisfaction too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled after listening to his words. After that, she replied, ¡°Mr. Lyle, the choice of your ambassador should not be determined by the price that you have to pay but instead, it should be determined by the value that the artiste can provide you. Sorry, I do not mean to belittle Miss Zhong, but you have to picture the various billboards being hung around the many different amusement parks in the future. Would you prefer an ambassador with a sweet and pleasant image or a singer with a heavy rock metal image endorsing your brand? I have to admit that Miss Zhong is certainly a great singer, but her rock style is obviously not in line with the requirements of your branding at all.¡±


    ¡°I know that your itinerary is very short and packed, and you have to find an ambassador for the Asian region very urgently. However, if you really think that price is really the main concern, then I am sorry to say that it would definitely be very difficult for Fairy Tale to seed in the Asian market. We can always negotiate and discuss the price, but a suitable ambassador is difficult toe by.¡±


    ¡°I believe that you have a very good understanding about the market, Mr. Lyle, and I believe in your judgment too. Moreover, I believe that you might have some misunderstanding as to the degree of cooperation that mypany and I would be willing to provide. As long as we are in a mutually agreeable and happy working rtionship, I will definitely participate and cooperate in all the promotional activities and events unconditionally.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Mr. Lyle frowned as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    This was because Zhong Hongyu had indeed smeared Jiang Yuning¡¯s image in front of him in order to secure this endorsement for herself.


    Furthermore, Zhong Hongyu had done it in a very deliberate manner, as well as prepared a lot of defamatory materials against Jiang Yuning to prove her point.


    However, after meeting Jiang Yuning personally, Mr. Lyle felt that she was a very open-minded and frank person. Jiang Yuning had not only talked about Zhong Hongyu¡¯s weakness, but she had also generously admitted the fact that Zhong Hongyu was a famous and good singer.


    This Jiang Yuning waspletely different from how Zhong Hongyu had portrayed her to be.


    ¡°Moreover, I have already shown you my greatest sincerity. As far as you are concerned, Mr. Lyle, who do you think will garner more interest from the ad sponsors?¡±


    Zhong Hongyu was a singer and she definitely could not surpass Jiang Yuning¡¯s appearance and value as an actress.


    As a singer, her limitations were far greater inparison to that of an actress.


    ¡°What other talents do you have to convince us that we will be making the right choice?¡±


    Jiang Yuning then imitated the style and voice of several anime characters. ¡°Besides that, I can also save you the cost of having people to do the voiceovers. This will definitely save you a lot of money. If you arrange for a grand signing ceremony for me, I will also prepare a promotional gift for you.¡±


    No one knew what kind of gift Jiang Yuning would prepare for the ceremony, but just thinking about it was exciting enough for them.


    ...


    About fifteen minutester, Jiang Yuning sessfully won over the hearts of other party and managed to obtain the endorsement contract with an overwhelming victory. The person in charge of securing the contract arranged for his subordinate to stay behind and prepare the contract for Jiang Yuning immediately.


    The young paparazzo was so impressed and fascinated as his idol was really impressive. ¡°My idol can represent herself as an agent.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but knock the young paparazzo on his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°You cannot let your Sister Vera find out about this, okay? I have already spoken to the people at Fairy Tale and they have promised me to tell Vera that they have changed their minds after further consideration. Therefore, this meeting never happened at all.¡±


    ¡°You are really too fond of Sister Vera,¡± the young paparazzo said as he pouted.


    ¡°Your Sister Vera finally found someone who loves her. Let¡¯s allow her to be in love and go on dates instead of disturbing her love life. We need her brain to secrete more dopamine so that she can be a more pleasant and happy person, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    After the negotiation process and the signing of the contract, both parties left the hotel. At this time, they were photographed by people who had been arranged by Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agent and team to tail them.


    Zhong Hongyu¡¯s team should not be underestimated because they had already done the necessary preparations. They were not at ease and they could not rx because the contract had not been signed yet.


    However, they would never have imagined that Jiang Yuning would step up and approach Fairy Tale personally.


    Zhong Hongyu¡¯s team could not help butugh out loud and make fun of Jiang Yuning because of her appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a famous artiste now? Why must she go to this extend just to secure an endorsement contract? Is Jiang Yuning really that desperate?¡±


    ¡°She dropped out of college without evenpleting her freshman year. After spending all these years in the entertainment industry and getting cklisted so many times, it is not surprising that she would be so desperate,¡± Zhong Hongyu, who was sitting in the office, replied as she yed around with her bright red nails.


    ¡°So, what should we do now? Should we just let the endorsement go?¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agent asked her immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just give it to her. For someone who is so pitiful and cannot even afford to finish college, I will treat this as a gift to her. However, I want you to send the photo to me. I have not seen this ssmate of mine for a long time.¡±


    Back then, Jiang Yuning was like an angel who had been sent from heaven. She was both beautiful and very talented. After enrolling as a music major, she had attracted the attention of many people in college.


    There was no one who couldpete with her in terms of poprity.


    However, the heavens must have been ying a joke on her because in a blink of an eye, this beautiful girl suddenly fell from her altar and became a small time artiste in the entertainment industry. Moreover, at that time, rumors started circting that Jiang Yuning was the type of artiste who would sleep with anyone to get ahead in her career.


    ¡°Did you deliberately snatch this endorsement because you knew that Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent was trying to secure this endorsement for her?¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agent suddenly asked as she looked at Zhong Hongyu. ¡°I do not understand why you are doing this. Do you hold some sort of grudge against her?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am not even sure if it can be considered a grudge...but I have to admit that it had indeed been quite lonely having one person less topete with in college,¡± Zhong Hongyu replied as she thought about the grievances that she suffered in college because of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Jiang Yuning but I really do not like her agent, Vera, at all. Therefore, I cannot wait to deal with her in future.¡±


    At the end of the day, Zhong Hongyu merely regraded Jiang Yuning as a beggar who had nothing at all.


    Zhong Hongyu had snatched Jiang Yuning¡¯s resource for fun and then decided to let go of the opportunity as a form of charity to Jiang Yuning.


    Was a singer really this free?


    ...


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, Vera received a phone call from the person in charge at Fairy Tale. He informed Vera that they had already decided that the endorsement should be returned to Jiang Yuning. Besides that, Fairy Tale also sent a set of jewelry from their collection to Jiang Yuning as a gift for their coboration.


    Vera was very curious. The other party had been so determined. Why did they suddenly changed their mind?


    This was really amazing.


    After confirming the contract, Vera called Jiang Yuning immediately. ¡°Yuning, we have a few more jobs added to your itinerary next week. We have also sessfully secured an endorsement contract with Fairy Tale.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it a new endorsement? Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as though she knew nothing about it at all.


    ¡°I will remind you again when the timees.¡±


    It was obvious that Vera was in a very good mood.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had received a prompt friend request just before Vera had called her. The verification information for the friend request was very simple: Zhong Hongyu.


    Jiang Yuning approved the friend request immediately because she was also interested in knowing what sort of tricks the other party was up to.


    No one leaked her information because she had already been using the same ount even before she debuted as an artiste. In fact, Zhong Hongyu and Jiang Yuning were already friends when they were in their freshman year but after Jiang Yuning dropped out of college, Zhong Hongyu had decided to delete Jiang Yuning as her friend. Then, why had she decided to add her back as a friend now?


    After passing the verification process, Zhong Hongyu transferred some money to Jiang Yuning before she sent an apologetic message to her. ¡°Yuning, I did not know that you were also trying to obtain the endorsement contract from Fairy Tale. After finding out about it, I asked my agent to withdraw my contest immediately.¡±


    She wanted to discredit everything now? This young girl was such a good actress.


    The people at Fairy Tale had already told Jiang Yuning the entire story.


    Jiang Yuning also knew how Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agent and team had disparaged and insulted her in front of Fairy Tale.


    ¡°I am just wondering if you will be free anytime soon? A few of our university ssmates are arranging for a small gathering because we have not met up for a long time. Would you like toe out and meet up with us?¡±


    Why? Did she want to humiliate her?

 Chapter 307 - Does My Son Not Want Us Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 307: Does My Son Not Want Us Anymore?</h4>


    ¡°Okay, but my schedule is packed this week,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a yful smile on her face. ¡°I should be free to meet up with all of you next week.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we will catch up with you soon. Please keep the money that I have just transferred to you. After all, I should not have snatched the endorsement from you in the first ce.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was unfazed and she actually transferred out the money that Zhong Hongyu had transferred to her into her bank ount. With this additional money, she could buy more books for poor children living in rural areas.


    Jiang Yuning already knew the kind of mentality that Zhong Hongyu had and she knew that Zhong Hongyu would definitely use this opportunity to humiliate her and spread the rumor that Jiang Yuning had received money from her.


    However, did Zhong Hongyu really needed to humiliate Jiang Yuning just because she had to drop out of college during her freshman year?


    Jiang Yuning smiled to herself before transferring the money over to Vera¡¯s bank ount. ¡°Use this money for charity work.¡±


    Vera looked at her questioningly.


    ¡°Unexpected wealth,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°What kind of charity work do you expect me to do with this small sum of money?¡± Vera asked with a disgusted expression on her face.


    Vera wanted to continue asking for more details. However, Zhong Hongyu continued texting Jiang Yuning. ¡°No one else entered our dormitory after you left, Yuning. That room will always belong to you. None of us had wanted to forget you. I believe you must have lost contact with Tao Tao and Yi Fan after so many years. I have heard that they are both also very sessful right now.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, would you me us for not helping you at all when your family was in trouble in the past?¡±


    ¡°Why would I me you? That had nothing to do with you at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Alright. I am a little busy as I need to record my songs now. I will be releasing a new album in November. We can arrange to meet up on one of the days next week.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head helplessly as she sent thest text message to Zhong Hongyu.


    No matter what it was, they were ssmates in the past. Why couldn¡¯t Zhong Hongyu be a better person?


    When Lu Jingzhi came hometer that evening, Jiang Yuning startedining to him. ¡°Second Brother, I have always thought that people should be innocent and kind during their college days. However, why are the people whom I have met in the past so evil and repulsive? We have already lost contact for so many years, so why would they still want to look for an opportunity to humiliate and insult me? Does bullying me really feel that good?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had never seen Jiang Yuning during her college days.


    This was because he was serving in the military when Jiang Yuning was in college.


    However, Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning was intelligent, demure, and elegant even before she attended college. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was also very well-educated and well-mannered as she was from a prestigious family.


    As a young, beautiful, and talented young girl, she was the first love of many of the boys in college. On the other hand, she was also a nightmare in the hearts of many girls.


    ¡°You can only me yourself for being so beautiful,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Do you really think that I am beautiful?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she walked towards Lu Jingzhi with a delighted expression on her face.


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head. ¡°Yes, beautiful. However, what I am more concerned about is the number of guys who confessed their love to you in college. Was there many of them?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment before she frowned. ¡®Is he trying to dig up the past again?¡¯


    ¡°Am I right? I think a lot of guys must have confessed their love to you...¡±


    ¡°What about you then? You are the top student in the School of Physics.¡±


    ¡°Boys majoring in music must be very good-looking and romantic...¡±


    Jiang Yuning coughed lightly because she knew that the most jealous man in the whole of Luo City was back.


    ¡°All the guys there were even weaker than I was. They had more makeup on their faces, and they even had more jewelry and clothes than I did. They are more suited as my sisters whom I can go shopping together with.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of man do you think is manly?¡±


    Jiang Yuning ced her hand under her chin and made a gesture as though she was thinking really hard before she answered.


    ¡°He must at least have the height of my husband, the physique of my husband, legs as long as my husband¡¯s...¡±


    After she spoke, Jiang Yuning could feel her legs being lifted off the ground.


    She was startled.


    Oh no, she had dug her own grave again.


    Jiang Yuning fell asleep not long after that. At this time, Lu Jingzhi turned around sideways and stared at Jiang Yuning as he held her small face in his hands.


    ¡°Do you know? Sometimes, I am even jealous of your disgusting ssmates for having the privilege of attending college with you.¡±


    ¡°You really should not talk about college or university anymore in the future, you know?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that I cannot take it.¡±


    As for those who wanted to create trouble with Jiang Yuning, they were more than weed to. Lu Jingzhi was confident that Jiang Yuning would definitely teach them a good lesson.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning and a few others gathered at the airport early the next morning to see Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin off before their flight.


    Gao Mengjin and Wen Tong were no longer dressed in their formal suits but instead, they were dressed in very simple casual clothing. They looked very happy and peaceful as they embraced each another.


    Jiang Yuning wore sunsses and a hat because she was afraid that someone would recognize her. She could not help but hug both of them before they left.


    ¡°Are you two really leaving everything behind?¡±


    Gao Mengjin looked at Wen Tong who was in his arms and he nodded his head with a contented expression on his face. ¡°As long as I can see her smiling, I have everything that I need.¡±


    ¡°What about your other women?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-Law...¡± Wen Luo blinked his eyes in surprise and he red at Jiang Yuning, not wanting her to create tension between the couple.


    However, only women understood other women best.


    Since Wen Tong had already epted Gao Mengjin again, this meant that she was willing to forget everything that had happened in the past and she would be willing to leave it all behind them.


    ¡°I trust him.¡±


    Gao Mengjin could not help but kiss his wife after listening to what she said.


    ¡°Oh my god...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to watch this anymore.¡±


    Wen Luo quickly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Remember to send us a message after yound and settle down so we know everything is going well for both of you.¡±


    Wen Tong nodded her head as she looked at Jiang Yuning with gratitude, ¡°Yuning, we really owe you a huge favor. Let us know if you need our help in the future and we will not hesitate to help you.¡±


    ¡°Both of you have already decided to run away and hide. If I refuse to let you go, I would be too inhumane, right?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°Alright, you two should leave now. It¡¯s time to pass through the security clearance.¡±


    The main reason that Jiang Yuning was rushing them to pass through the airport security was because it seemed as though the Gao family was already there.


    Gao Mengjin quickly pushed Wen Tong¡¯s luggage before they both passed through the security clearance and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, Gao Mengjin¡¯s parents finally arrived at the entrance of the airport security clearance.


    ¡°Wen Luo, where is your sister? Where is my son?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother asked as she held onto Wen Luo¡¯s hand. She failed to notice Jiang Yuning, who was standing next to them.


    ¡°They have already left,¡± Wen Luo replied as he shrugged.


    ¡°Does my son not want us anymore?¡± Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother asked as she shook Wen Luo¡¯s hands, feeling the fear rising within her. ¡°Did they really leave? Do they not care about the Gao family anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, they don¡¯t want anything to do with the Gao family anymore,¡± Wen Luo replied. ¡°Weren¡¯t you hoping so badly for a grandson? Congrattions, because you don¡¯t even have a son anymore right now.¡±


    After hearing Wen Luo¡¯s words, Gao Mengjin¡¯s mother copsed to the ground as she started crying out loud.


    However, both Jiang Yuning and Wen Luo knew.


    Gao Mengjin¡¯s parents did not deserve any sympathy at all.


    They were so heartless and did not hesitate at all when they decided to kill their own granddaughter in the past.


    They deserved what was happening to them right now.


    This was the consequences that they had to face.


    Loss.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was in an extremely good mood because she had sessfully helped Wen Tong and Gao Mengjin reconcile. After leaving the airport, she headed to Director Mong¡¯s house immediately because she would be tested on her skills today.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Director Mong asked as he poured tea out of his little teapot.


    ¡°Yes, I am ready,¡± Jiang Yuning replied confidently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be overconfident, young girl. You will be embarrassed if you aren¡¯t able to perform wellter.¡±

 Chapter 308 - So Hypocritical?

    <h4>Chapter 308: So Hypocritical?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was not being overconfident, as she really had the talent and ability.


    In fact, Director Mong had long believed in Jiang Yuning¡¯s determination and talent. However, since they had already made the arrangements in the past, they both had to keep to their words.


    Director Mong hired three professional teachers toe over to test Jiang Yuning on the different skills that she had acquired.


    The shooting coach prepared a target in Director Mong¡¯s courtyard and then prepared an air gun for Jiang Yuning to start shooting at the target.


    When Jiang Yuning started shooting at the target, her posture was very professional and her shooting skills were remarkable.


    In the end, the shooting coach could only give her a thumbs up. ¡°You did very well.¡±


    Director Mong¡¯s assistant was standing at the corner as she started recording a video of Jiang Yuning. This was this first time he was watching a woman handling a gun and he thought that she looked very cool and refreshing.


    After that, the handbat coach stepped up to test Jiang Yuning¡¯s skills.


    The coach had initially underestimated Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability because she of her slim and small figure. However, after Jiang Yuning directly overturned him to the ground with one move, he started to take her more seriously.


    Lastly, a singing coach tested Jiang Yuning¡¯s vocal skills and discovered that she had a really beautiful and melodious voice.


    ¡°So, Director Mong, did I pass the test?¡±


    ¡°I hope that you will not fail me when you are reading you script and lines too,¡± Director Mong replied as he pointed a finger at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Young girl, is there anything that you can¡¯t do in this world?¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed before she replied with a simple sentence. ¡°There is nothing too difficult in this world. The only thing that I am afraid of is good people.¡±


    Director Mong¡¯s assistant quickly rushed over to Jiang Yuning as soon as he saw that she had already passed the test. He showed her his cell phone before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, I recorded a short video of all your skills earlier so that I can upload it on the Inte. You were amazing.¡±


    Jiang Yuning gave him a questioning look.


    ¡°I asked him to do it,¡± Director Mong exined immediately. ¡°I wanted to shut the mouths of those who still have doubts and questions about you. So, make sure that you give your best and try hard to get the neer award next year for your performance in .¡±


    ¡°Of course, Director Mong.¡±


    As the short videos were all uploaded on ¡®s official website, it quickly attracted the attention of many passers-by. Moreover, when artistes such as Xiao Chennan and Yao Fan started sharing the videos on their official social media ounts, the videos started garnering many views in a short period of time.


    @XiaoChennan: My partner is very hardworking. I really look forward to start filming with her! @FairyYao: My dearest disciple is so cool! @NamelessOrphan: The director¡¯s test was not challenging for Jiang Yuning at all.


    As soon as the Ginger Candies saw the videos, they started sharing it on Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page immediately.


    [So cool...she is really so cool. I can¡¯t believe how cool she looks!]


    [She is definitely professionally trained!]


    [When a woman is cool, no man can everpare to her.]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s smile after she shot thest bullet is so beautiful. Oh my god, I am in love...]


    [Isn¡¯t it normal for every actor or actress to prepare for their drama? When did this be something that they should show off to the public? Jiang Yuning has not changed at all.]


    When Xue Li saw the user ID of the person who posted the hatement, she found the user ID very familiar.


    This was because she had seen this user ID criticizing and posting hatements about her idol over many different tforms.


    It seems as though this person was a professional hater.


    Xue Li started investigating the person behind the user ID and she found out that this person was in fact the fan of a singer.


    So, even the fans of a singer felt threatened by her idol¡¯s existence now?


    However, such hatement and criticism did not carry any weight at all.


    ...


    It was Jiang Yuning¡¯s days off the following two days, but Jiang Yuning did not sit at home and rx. In fact, she spent her time reading her script and reciting her lines for her uing drama.


    However, there were always people with nothing better to do, and they kept sending her negative and pessimistic text messages to her cell phone.


    ¡°Yuning, I heard about a small artiste in mypany who had undergone stic surgery to look like you. I think that she is trying to imitate your career path. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently.


    ¡°It was not easy for you to finally make it this far in your career. Therefore, if you ever need my help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask me,¡± Zhong Hongyu said to Jiang Yuning in a charitable tone. ¡°I feel bad for not helping you when you were struggling in the past.¡±


    So hypocritical?


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Yuning, I have some contacts that might be useful to you. You have not had the opportunity to win any of the big awards yet, have you? Would you like me to introduce you to any of my contacts so they can help you?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I do not want you to waste your efforts on my 4.0 rated acting skills. We can talk about thister on when my acting skills have improved,¡± Jiang Yuning replied politely.


    ¡°Alright then. Make sure that you ask for my help in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help rolling her eyes.


    She did not finish college, but this does not mean that she was an idiot or that she had be mentally retarded.


    After that, Jiang Yuning decided to search up Zhong Hongyu¡¯s songs so that she could listen to some of her singing...


    However, after listening to it for a short while, she felt as if her ears were burning and she turned off the music immediately...


    As for those who were trying to imitate her career path, Jiang Yuning could not help butugh as she thought about it. There were no fixed ns or specific pattern to her career path. Therefore, Jiang Yuning was also curious to find out how anyone else would be able to imitate her.


    Jiang Yuning had also paid attention to the name of the young artiste who was trying to follow her career path.


    Her name was Xia Yun and she had recently been involved in a big idol drama.


    ...


    On Monday morning, Vera brought Jiang Yuning to meet the person in charge of the Asian region for the endorsement of a certain watch. The other party was very cheerful and pleasant as they discussed the terms of the endorsement.


    The treatment and endorsement fee that the other party was willing to offer to Jiang Yuning was extremely good. This made Vera feel a little incredulous.


    ¡°Why are they treating you so well? We hardly had to request for anything at all...¡±


    The person in charge of the Asian region was a tall business woman. After listening to Vera¡¯s words, she smiled before she replied, ¡°Actually, we have already gone through our filtering process. We have already listed out the candidates that we felt were suitable to endorse our product before we started to slowly cancel out their names on the list. I hope that you do not mind me speaking like this...¡±


    ¡°No, please continue...¡± Vera replied as she really wanted to know the other reasons that had contributed to Jiang Yuning getting the endorsement contract.


    ¡°We evaluated the few artistes left on the list before finally deciding to appoint Jiang Yuning as our ambassador. We hope that this will be a long-term coboration and we also believe that Miss Jiang¡¯s career development will be rising steadily. Miss Jiang...has a lot of good karma.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not understand why the woman had said that and she looked at her with a puzzled expression on her face before she asked politely, ¡°Could you...please exin what you mean?¡±


    ¡°You saved my younger brother,¡± the other party replied as sheughed. ¡°My younger brother, who is only sixteen years old, was on vacation when the ind was attacked by the typhoon. He was almost blown away but you grabbed his hand and saved his life that day...¡±


    Jiang Yuning did have an idea of what the other party was referring to.


    ¡°I have not been able to thank you personally. Can I buy you a mealter in the afternoon if it is convenient for you?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to. The ones who had really helped were the hotel staff and waiters. I did not do much at all...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble. My family and I are all very grateful to you.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw that the other party was so insistent, she smiled before she replied, ¡°I just feel ashamed.¡±


    ¡°There are no longer that many female artistes like you. You can rest assured that your appointment as the ambassador for our product has nothing to do with this private matter at all. I had merely reported everything that I know and in the end, the results were decided on and finalised by the person in charge at our headquarters in France. They had agreed with my point of view that a person¡¯s character is in fact the most important trait we are looking for. Therefore, you do not have to worry or feel ashamed at all.¡±


    After listening to her words, Vera felt that Jiang Yuning was bursting with good luck ofte.


    As long as she did good deeds, she would definitely be repaid greatly.


    Was this the reward for kind and good people?


    In any case, Jiang Yuning had officially secured this endorsement contract and everything was progressing smoothly for them...


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning would also be signing another endorsement contract with Fairy Tale tomorrow.


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning had really good luck recently.

 Chapter 309 - Who Dares to Bully Sister-in-Law? Deal with Them!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Who Dares to Bully Sister-in-Law? Deal with Them!</h4>


    Later that afternoon, after they had both left the hotel, Jiang Yuning received a text message from Zhong Hongyu before they arrived back at the vi. ¡°Do you want toe out for a drink with me tonight? I will introduce a good resource to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but snort after reading the text message.


    When Vera saw the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, she quickly asked, ¡°Who is that? Why do you have such an expression on your face?¡±


    ¡°Zhong Hongyu.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one...who tried to steal your resource?¡±


    ¡°Then I should also tell you that she has another identity...she was my roommate in the dormitory during my college days,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Vera nodded her head after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer. ¡°So, what is she contacting you for?¡±


    ¡°She wants to invite me out for a drink. She says that she wants to introduce a good resource to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a very helpless manner. ¡°She was also the one who had given me the two thousand yuan the other day. She told me how she did not know I was already talking to the person in charge about the endorsement contract for Fairy Tale, and that is why she feels really guilty for trying to snatch it away from me.¡±


    ¡°You know that she is lying to you, right? And what can we do with two thousand yuan?¡± Vera replied disdainfully. ¡°How could she not know that you were trying to secure the endorsement contract? Right now, almost everyone in the entertainment industry already knows that I am your exclusive agent. She must be joking. I think that she is merely looking for an opportunity to look down on you and humiliate you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to spell it out for me...¡± Jiang Yuning pouted.


    ¡°Did she have any grudges against you in college?¡± Vera asked as she eyed Jiang Yuning suspiciously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if it can be considered a grudge.¡± In fact, Jiang Yuning had already discussed this matter with her second brother and the both of them agreed that whatever happened was not her fault at all.


    ¡°So, have you decided if you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I will go.¡± Jiang Yuning decided immediately. ¡°I have not met up with any of my ssmates in a long time anyway. After all, I did not even manage to finish my freshman year in college. Zhong Hongyu is a graduate of the prestigious college as well as a famous singer now. What if she really has a good resource to introduce to me and I let this opportunity go to waste?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, you can go. I will make the necessary arrangements but you still have to report this matter to Second Young Master Lu first.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning changed the name of the old group chat that they had used to discuss Gao Mengjin¡¯s matter to ¡®The Lucky Star¡¯s Friends¡¯ before adding Vera into the group chat.


    Previously, the main purpose of the group chat was to discuss ways to handle Gao Mengjin¡¯s situation. However, now that the matter had already been resolved, Jiang Yuning decided to add all of her close friends and family into the group chat, for instance, Xu Liangzhou and his sister, Jian Shaoqi, Wen Luo, Wen Tong, Vera, and also Ku Jie.


    Her brother was the only one who was cocky and never responded to any of the messages.


    After that, Jiang Yuning replied Zhong Hongyu ¡®s message to confirm that she would be meeting up with her tonight before she texted the group chat to report to Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°@Scenery Second Brother, I will be meeting my ex-ssmate for dinner tonight. I will be homete.¡±


    Vera: ¡°Second Young Master Lu, I want to report that someone is intending to bully and humiliate Yuning at the dinner tonight.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°Who dares to bully Sister-in-Law? Deal with them!¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Lost all four pants? Who is this?¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°Jian Shaoqi!¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°...what an interesting username.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Bully our sister-inw? Send us the address!¡±


    Vera nced at Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone screen before she reported: ¡°Room 3904 at Dynasty Hotel.¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Brothers, draw your swords!¡±


    Scenery: ¡°Make sure that my wife is protected, okay?¡±


    Every single one of them were determined to protect the little matchmaker. Since both Wen Luo and Jian Shaoqi were not married yet, it was even more important for them to ensure the safety of their sister-inw.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi sent a private text message to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Drop me a message after you are done with your dinner tonight. I wille over to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Vera ising along with me to dinner. You can rest assured that I will be having a lot of fun tonight,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t need me to pick you up anymore?¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes before she replied immediately: ¡°Yes, I need you to.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was finally satisfied with the answer and he put his cell phone away.


    As soon as Vera saw the number of people who were going to join in the fun tonight, she suddenly felt very excited as she started having more expectations. ¡°Your ssmate is really a little unlucky.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t think that she is unlucky. She think that she is so superiorpared to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around to look at Vera.


    ¡°There will be so many people joining in the fun tonight. I am so happy right now. Hahaha...¡±


    ...


    On the other side, Zhong Hongyu had just stepped out of the recording studio and she was pleasantly surprised because she had not expected Jiang Yuning to agree to meet up with her so easily.


    Hehehe. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was really desperate for resources as she agreed to meet up as soon as she mentioned that she was going to introduce some resource to her.


    However, it was not surprising for someone who would ept a measly two thousand yuan to be so desperate for any resources at all.


    ¡°I have an appointment tonight, so I will not be having dinner with you,¡± Zhong Hongyu informed her assistant as she looked at the time on her watch. ¡°I would also need you to help me to set up an appointment with Director Yu tonight. Just tell him that I would like to ask him out for a drink tonight.¡±


    ¡°That...that movie director?¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s assistant stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the director who has been trying to hit on you all these while?¡±


    ¡°Tell him that I have found him a better candidate and he would definitely be satisfied.¡±


    The young assistant could not help but shiver a little as she heard Zhong Hongyu¡¯s words. Who was Sister Hong trying to deal with this time?


    ¡°I am also going to stop by Young Master Lin¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°I am going to bring Young Master Lin along with me tonight.¡± After all, the person whom she was dealing with tonight was also from the same music course in college. Young Master Lin was the most good-looking guy in college back then, and he was also extremely talented in music.


    Zhong Hongyuughed out loud before she walked out of the recording studio confidently.


    Jiang Yuning, you were all the way at the top in the past but what about now?


    Now, you are right at the bottom of the chain.


    ...


    Zhong Hongyu and Young Master Lin arrived at Dynasty Hotel at seven o¡¯clock sharp that night. They are very familiar with this hotel because they spent most of their date nights here.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Lin, did you know that the person who will being overter used to be the goddess whom you adored in the past? You can both have a good chat to reminisce the pastter.¡±


    Young Master Lin was wearing a casual suit as he sat beside Zhong Hongyu. He had a cynical smile and there was a sly expression on his face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my goddess now?¡±


    Zhong Hongyu pushed her reddish-brown hair to the back before she smiled vaguely at Young Master Lin.


    They were both in a rtionship but they did not disclose it to the public.


    Young Master Lin was also Zhong Hongyu¡¯s producer. In fact, even before they got into a romantic rtionship, the both of them had already began a sexual rtionship as soon as she entered the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Make sure to look after my roommateter. Try not to embarrass her too much, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was the goddess who had won over the hearts of many of the guys in college as not only was she beautiful and demure, but she was also very talented. However, as soon as Jiang Yuning entered the entertainment industry, they started to look down on her and despise her.


    Everyone knew, didn¡¯t they?


    None of the women who were in the entertainment industry were clean.


    Zhong Hongyu also had a sexual rtionship with Young Master Lin as soon as she entered the entertainment circle.


    ¡°Speaking of it, I have not seen this ssmates of ours for a very long time already. There has also been so much news about her on the Inte recently. This makes me a little curious...¡±


    ...


    This was the sentence that Jiang Yuning and Vera heard as they arrived at the door of the hotel room.


    Curious?


    It was better for them not to be curious.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was wearing a ckcey dress and her long ck hair was curled and falling right over her shoulders. She looked a little yful, yet still very elegant and charming.


    The hotel staff pushed the hotel room door open for Jiang Yuning and Vera to enter.


    ¡°Oh look, Yuning is here,¡± Zhong Hongyu said as she got up from the sofa to wee Jiang Yuning, who had just entered the room. Zhong Hongyu was surprised when she encountered Jiang Yuning face-to-face.


    She had not expected Jiang Yuning to still look so elegant and charming, with the full characteristics of a youngdy from a prestigious family even after spending so many years in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 310 - You Only Have to Pay…A Small Price

    <h4>Chapter 310: You Only Have to Pay...A Small Price</h4>


    Young Master Lin, who was seated on the sofa, was also shocked when he saw Jiang Yuning.


    So many years had passed but Jiang Yuning was still so beautiful. Her skin was still so smooth and tender. Was she really twenty four years old?


    It was such a huge contrast if they were topare both thedies. Zhong Hongyu looked like an middle-aged woman next to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, deliberately acting as she did not know who Young Master Lin was.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, the music prodigy in the past. Have you forgotten him already? He was also interested in you and he tried going after you in the past. However, we got into a rtionship after that and we are already nning to get married,¡± Zhong Hongyu replied as she leaned against Young Master Lin to emphasize the rtionship between the two of them.


    ¡°I see. I really have no recollection of him at all.¡±


    When Young Master Lin heard that Jiang Yuning did not remember him at all, he felt a little offended.


    No matter how beautiful she was, it was easy for him to sleep around and get any actress such as herself. He could do it with just a snap of his fingers.


    ¡°Yuning, in the past, you were really the most talented student in the music course. At that time, Miss Li really had great expectations and hopes for you. However, who would have expected you to drop out of college so suddenly? You must have suffered a lot in the past few years,¡± Zhong Hongyu said as she grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and pulled her towards the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s have a really good talk and catch up session tonight. I have not seen you in so many years. I have missed you so much! Tell me about your life for the past few years. How did you get through all of this? Acting must be really tiring and difficult too, right?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine,¡± Jiang Yuning simply replied.


    ¡°Yuning, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. We are all friends here. Do not hesitate to ask us for help if you need anything. I have also invited a movie director over here tonight so that you can both have a good chat. Who knows? You might be able to enter the movie industry because of him.¡±


    ¡°I am already very grateful towards you for letting me have the endorsement contract for Fairy Tale,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she yed along with Zhong Hongyu¡¯s charade. ¡°I think you don¡¯t even know how important that contract was to me. It really isn¡¯t easy to make a living in the entertainment industry nowadays. I have to film dramas, participate in variety shows, and so much more. Everyone thinks that I am having a good life because I am getting a little more fame nowadays, but no one knows of the difficulties that I have had to go through to get where I am now...¡±


    Vera was struggling to keep a poker face as she sat next to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was truly an impressive actress.


    When Zhong Hongyu saw Jiang Yuning finally breaking down and telling them the truth, she could not help but feel extremely pleased. She patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder gently before she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is fine. You have us to depend on in the future.¡±


    ¡°Fate really ys around with people. I was not able to finish college and I still had to earn money to support my family. Life really was a struggle for me.¡±


    ¡®You are really overdoing this,¡¯ Vera thought to herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you to get more resources in future.¡±


    Vera continued to hold back her feelings. ¡®Who do you think you are? You are just a small time singer with terrible songs.¡¯


    ¡°Alright then, thank you so much for your help, Hongyu.¡±


    When Zhong Hongyu saw how polite and grateful Jiang Yuning was, she had really thought that Jiang Yuning was very desperate and miserable. Therefore, she started to look down on Jiang Yuning even more than she already had. Jiang Yuning used to be the prettiest goddess in college, but now, she was just a joke.


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you a shareholder of Xiya Hotel? You should be making some money too.¡±


    ¡°I only own a small percentage of the shares, so what use is it to me?¡±


    Zhong Hongyu did not know how to calcte the amount of dividend that Jiang Yuning would be paid with her percentage of shares, so she simply nodded her head. ¡°You are right. It only sounds morous but you are not getting much anyway.¡±


    Vera almostughed out loud at this point because she could not believe how dumb and na?ve Zhong Hongyu was at math. For a world-renowned hotel like Xiya Hotel, even one percent of its shares would generate a huge amount of dividend for the shareholder. Moreover, the amount of shares that Jiang Yuning owned was definitely more than a small percentage.


    ¡°Since we used to be ssmates in the past, I will introduce someone to you. Since you are still single, I have a lot of good friends who are established producers and directors. I believe that you will definitely be able to get along with them. That way, you can be able to rx a little and have life a bit easier for you,¡± Young Master Lin suddenly proposed at this time.


    In fact, he had the intention to y around with Jiang Yuning but he could not do so because Zhong Hongyu was around.


    As for the buddies that he wanted to introduce to Jiang Yuning, they were all also yboys who would be willing to share the women that they had fun with among themselves.


    Although Young Master Lin was good looking and he was a music prodigy, Jiang Yuning could see the desire and evil thoughts that he had in his eyes.


    These kind of men were not only lustful, self-righteous, and arrogant, but they were also extremely shameless.


    ¡°Are you sure your buddies are reliable?¡± Zhong Hongyu asked as she nudged Young Master Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t push Yuning into a bottomless pit.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. His ex-girlfriend is the actress who won an award for her moviest year. He is a good man.¡±


    ¡°Wow! He must be really amazing, then!¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly eximed with an expression of admiration on her face. ¡°I would like to win an award for myself too.¡±


    Zhong Hongyu felt incredulous as she stared at Jiang Yuning, who was still as sweet and na?ve as she was during her college days.


    This was not the Jiang Yuning that she heard about in all the rumors.


    ¡°Yuning, you...you are not the person that you seem to be on the variety program.¡±


    That Jiang Yuning as smart and intelligent and she was definitely not as foolish and dumb as the Jiang Yuning sitting before her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that everything in the variety program is pre-nned?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera almost spat out her drink. ¡®Yuning, how much further do you intend to take this?¡¯ Vera thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. I was really surprised because the Jiang Yuning on the variety program is totally different from the Jiang Yuning we used to know in college,¡± Zhong Hongyu replied.


    As the three of them continued chatting, Director Yu had arrived at the hotel room. He was a man with a short stature and he wore sses as he entered the hotel room dressed in a suit.


    ¡°Yuning, hurry up. This is Director Yu.¡±


    ¡°Director Yu, this is Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Zhong Hongyu quickly introduced the both of us.


    Director Yu was initially obsessed with Zhong Hongyu and he initially felt that she was so beautiful that she could stimte any man¡¯s sexual desire.


    However, he changed his mind and target as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning. He could not believe his own eyes. ¡°Miss Jiang, you are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Director Yu,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    Vera could not bear it anymore. What kind of crooked date was this? Did Jiang Yuning really deserved this kind of date?


    It was obvious that Zhong Hongyu had wanted to mock and humiliate Jiang Yuning. Did she really expect Jiang Yuning to apany this kind of garbage?


    If Zhong Hongyu had introduced a director who produced decent movies, she would not be so angry. Zhong Hongyu¡¯s ill intention was obvious.


    Both men who were having dirty thoughts about Jiang Yuning were probably seeking their own deaths. They actually dared to set their sights on Second Young Master Lu¡¯s woman?


    Jiang Yuning knew that Vera could not take it anymore, but she ced her hand over Vera¡¯s hand to calm her down. What was the hurry anyway?


    She was not done acting.


    ¡°Director Yu, please make sure to look after Yuning. If you have any good movie or drama opportunities, please do not hesitate to offer it to Yuning.¡±


    Director Yu kept trying to get closer to Jiang Yuning as he sat on the sofa but he could not get any closer to her because Vera was sitting in between the both of them. Therefore he pushed his sses up before he smiled and say, ¡°That would not be a problem at all. Miss Jiang is so beautiful. Who would not want to cast her in a movie?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, I am not boasting right now but I will be directing and co-producing an action film with some foreign directors soon. When the timees, the movie will definitely generate a lot of heat and attention and I believe that we will definitely be able to secure some awards with this movie.¡±


    ¡°I...I have not acted in any movie before so I am a little worried,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Moreover, there would definitely be many good actressespeting for the role of the female lead in the movie. Director Yu, I am not that confident.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you confident?¡± Director Yu retorted immediately. ¡°You only have to pay...a small price.¡±


    ¡°What would you like me to do, Director Yu?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a gentle voice as she looked at the piece of garbage sitting in front of her.

 Chapter 311 - Is It So Easy to Snatch Something Belonging to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 311: Is It So Easy to Snatch Something Belonging to Me?</h4>


    ¡°What do you think? Beauty?¡± After that, Director Yu reached out his hand towards Jiang Yuning.


    Just then, the door of room 3904 was suddenly pushed opened.


    Someone stepped forward and hit Director Yu on his head immediately. ¡°You are really brave, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Zhong Hongyu stood up and asked as she looked at the few men who had just entered the hotel room. ¡°This is not a ce you can enter so casually.¡±


    Xu Liangzhou stepped forward before he grabbed Director Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We should chop of this dirty hand and feed it to the stray dogs.¡±


    ¡°Ah...!¡± Director Yu screamed out in pain at that instance.


    Zhong Hongyu quickly called the hotel staff toe into the hotel room. ¡°Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see that these men have just broken into my hotel room? What is the matter with you? Get rid of these b*stards now.¡±


    ¡°B*stards?¡± Wen Luo asked as he nced at Xu Liangzhou, then at Jian Shaoqi. ¡°Is she referring to you two? Oh no, the son of the governor is called a b*stard, and even you, Jian Shaoqi...I guess the power of your families aren¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°So, is the Wen family powerful, then?¡±


    The hotel staff standing by the door knew exactly who the three men were and he could only shake his head in response to Zhong Hongyu¡¯s screams. ¡°Youngdy, we do not have the courage or audacity to stop them. The three of them are the young masters of the Xu family, the Jian family, and the Wen family respectively. They are all from the prestigious and powerful families alongside the Lu family. How could we stop them?¡±


    After listening to the identity of the three men, Zhong Hongyu was stunned and she could not help but swallow her saliva.


    ¡°Did we offend you in any way? You...¡±


    ¡°Did you offend us?¡± Xu Liangzhou signalled for the hotel staff to close the room door. After that, he grabbed the scumbag director¡¯s hair before he sat down next to Jiang Yuning on the sofa. ¡°What do you think you are trying to do to our little fairy with your dirty hand?¡±


    ¡°Young masters, I was wrong...please just let me go, okay?¡± Director Yu pleaded desperately.


    Xu Liangzhou was not convinced and he hit Director Yu on his head again. ¡°Do you still have any tricks up your sleeves? You want to try and take advantage of our little fairy? Produce a movie? I will let you be the main actor!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that someone who looks like you would actually have the guts toe out at night to try and pick up girls.¡±


    Wen Luo also grabbed Director Yu¡¯s other hand before he said in a firecracker manner, ¡°No, I have to break this hand today. How dare he try to put his hand on our little fairy?¡±


    ¡°Young masters, I was wrong. It was entirely my fault. Please just let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    ¡°I want you to pack up your things and disappear from Luo City immediately by tomorrow. If I see you anywhere in Luo City after this, then I will make sure that you won¡¯t even be a person anymore. Do you understand me?¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he hit the director on his head two more times before releasing the man.


    The director¡¯s legs went soft from extreme fear and he just copsed and sat down on the ground as soon as Xu Liangzhou let go off him.


    However, Xu Liangzhou and the other two men had already turned their attention to Zhong Hongyu and Young Master Lin at this time as they sat down on the sofa.


    After that, the director quickly stood up before he ran out of the hotel room.


    Xu Liangzhou was still not at ease. Therefore, he instructed the hotel staff member at the door: ¡°Take that scumbag home and watch him. Make sure that he packs his stuff and leaves Luo City immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Young Master Xu.¡±


    After the hotel staff member left the room, Xu Liangzhou and the other two men looked at Zhong Hongyu before they startedughing out loud.


    Zhong Hongyu looked at the three men as she forced a smile before she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Yuning...we...why don¡¯t we make an appointment to meet up again some other time instead?¡±


    ¡°Are you in a rush to leave?¡± Wen Luo asked as he blocked the door.


    ¡°Miss Zhong, I heard that you were college ssmates with our little fairy?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked Zhong Hongyu as he leaned back against the sofa.


    Zhong Hongyu realized that she would not be able to leave the hotel room. Therefore, she could only walk back to the sofa and sit down quietly with Young Master Lin.


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡±


    ¡°Since both of you were ssmates in college, how could you introduce this kind of garbage to our little fairy?¡± Wen Kuo asked, crossing his arms in front of his chest as he continued standing in front of the door. ¡°Are you perhaps jealous that our little fairy looks younger and more beautiful than you?¡±


    ¡°You...what exactly do you guys want form me?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you were trying to humiliate our little fairy, weren¡¯t you? Did you know that she is a shareholder of Xiya Hotel and she receives dividends from the hotel every quarter of the year? It might not be much, as it is only a few hundred million yuan, but our little fairy also has a huge amount of money from selling the shares that she owned in Dongheng Enterprise. She has more than ten billion yuan to her name and she could easily buy over a few entertainmentpanies if she wanted to. So, where does your confidencee from?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked as he smiled at Zhong Hongyu.


    When Zhong Hongyu heard the other party¡¯s question, she looked at Jiang Yuning before confronting her immediately, ¡°Yuning, I was kind enough to offer to help you and this is how you are repaying me for my kindness? How would I know that you are so rich? How would I know that you are acquainted to so many rich young masters?¡±


    ¡°I...wasn¡¯t I just ying along with your act?¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she replied. The expression on her eyes were not as silly and foolish as before.


    ¡°I am your ssmate. You...how could you...don¡¯t you think that you have crossed the line?¡±


    ¡°Have I?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned everyone around her.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Whatever our little fairy do is always right.¡±


    ¡°How could anyone even think that of our little fairy?¡±


    Wen Luo, Xu Liangzhou, and Jian Shaoqi were very amodating and cooperative as they yed along with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°But, I even gave up my resource to you...¡±


    ¡°Gave it up? You are really shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sat up straight and shifted her posture before she continued speaking. ¡°Is it so easy to snatch something belonging to me?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I really did not intended to snatch anything from you. I just feel so bad for you because you did not even finish college.¡±


    Did she still want to continue acting?


    ¡°Do I really need you to feel distressed for me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she approached Zhong Hongyu. ¡°All you wanted to do was to try and humiliate me as you showed off your superiority in front of me. You have brought the most handsome guy from college here to prove your point to me. Unfortunately, I do not even remember who this person is. Moreover, it does not matter to me at all because I am not interested in this man. You can keep him for yourself. The most handsome and talented man in the whole of Luo City is already by my side.¡±


    ¡°Zhong Hongyu, stop ying this kind of games next time. It is really easy for things to go wrong for you. Do you know that I actually have a pretty nasty temper? So, you had better stop staging events such as tonight anymore in future. I am just afraid that you might suddenly disappear from Luo City if you keep putting on such acts. What should we do then when that happens?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she shrugged.


    Zhong Hongyu looked at the three men who were around Jiang Yuning and she could not help but squeeze her hands tightly together.


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless for you to continue acting,¡± Jiang Yuning cut Zhong Hongyu off before she could even finish her sentence because she had already lost her patience. She red at Zhong Hongyu with an ice cold expression on her face before she continued speaking. ¡°Perhaps you should stop bringing up the fact that I did not finish college and stop using that against me in an attempt to me down. That is not something that you can easily use to trample all over me. You have to pay a price to do that...¡±


    ¡°We can just pretend that whatever happened tonight did not happen at all. Otherwise, I would definitely teach you both a good lesson,¡± Xu Liangzhou replied in a serious warning tone as soon as Jiang Yuning finished speaking. ¡°If I hear any rumors about whatever that has happened here tonight, I will definitely look for you two. Mark my words.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I guess it is finally time for us to appreciate Miss Zhong¡¯s voice now.¡± After that, Jian Shaoqi took out his cell phone and searched for Zhong Hongyu¡¯s songs before he started ying it on his phone.


    Zhong Hongyu¡¯s hoarse voice and the rock and roll music was just so harsh that the few of them could not stand it at all. It felt as though their ears were bleeding...


    ¡°What a horrible sound.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Brothers, What a Coincidence! We are Eating Lemons Together?

    <h4>Chapter 312: Brothers, What a Coincidence! We are Eating Lemons Together?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Oh my gosh. Is this the threshold to be a singer nowadays?¡±


    ¡°Should I release an album tomorrow too?¡±


    ¡°How is such a singer actually able to have fans? Don¡¯t the fans know how to appreciate music at all?¡±


    After that, Xu Liangzhou could not stand it anymore. He quickly walked towards Jian Shaoqi before grabbing his cell phone from his hand to turn off the music. ¡°Her music really makes me want to jump off a building.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud.


    This was because she felt the same way when she listened to Zhong Hongyu¡¯s music.


    ¡°Alright, our little fairy. Let¡¯s go now. As for you two, you had better remember what I have just said...¡± the three of them stood up as they proceeded to escort Jiang Yuning out of the hotel room.


    At this time, Zhong Hongyu hurriedly took out her cell phone because she wanted to contact the media and leaked out news of what had happened that night. However, as soon as she started scrolling through her cell phone to look for the contact number, someone pushed her cell phone out of her hand and crushed it with his foot. ¡°You...don¡¯t seem to be a very obedient person?¡± Xu Liangzhou said questioningly as he red at Zhong Hongyu.


    1Zhong Hongyu quickly raised her hand in a defensive manner as she cried out, ¡°I was wrong...I will not dare to do it anymore.¡±


    Xu Liangzhou continued ring at Zhong Hongyu before he turned around and spoke to Young Master Lin. ¡°Take out your cell phone and call the media in front of me now.¡±


    ¡°I...I know that I am wrong...¡±


    Zhong Hongyu¡¯s eyes were red and filled with tears.


    ¡°You are not wrong. How could you ever be wrong?¡± Xu Liangzhou asked as he looked at Zhong Hongyu with a dangerous expression on his face. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts to do it, let me make the call for you.¡±


    Zhong Hongyu was frightened to death by the deadly expression on Xu Liangzhou¡¯s face and she quickly took two steps backwards. ¡°I am really afraid to do so. I will not do it again, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to get into any more trouble, then you had better...be more obedient.¡±


    After Xu Liangzhou was done speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door. However, just before he stepped out of the room, he made a shooting gesture at Zhong Hongyu.


    After watching the group of people leaving the room, Zhong Hongyu finally copsed on the sofa.


    At this time, Young Master Lin pushed her away before he said, ¡°It seems as though Jiang Yuning will always be the victor ying around with you, whether five years ago or five yearster.¡±


    ¡°Get lost...¡± Zhong Hongyu replied as she pushed Young Master Lin out of the hotel room.


    Who would have known that Jiang Yuning would actually be so wealthy and be in acquaintance with so many rich young masters?


    Who would have known that Jiang Yuning would actually be hateful and despicable enough to set out this trap to humiliate her?


    1However, Zhong Hongyu did not dare to say or do anything anymore because she was really scared.


    Those young masters from earlier did not looked like people that she should be messing around with.


    Jiang Yuning, how did you get so many young men to protect and watch over you?


    ...


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, did you have fun just now?¡± Wen Luo could not help asking Jiang Yuning as the few of them started walking through the hotel¡¯s VIP passage. ¡°Were you happy?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would really take the director¡¯s head!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°However, I must admit that it was really enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°All of us really enjoyed ourselves too. We have not had so much fun teasing someone like this in a long time. How could she have such confidence to humiliate you when she has that kind of looks and character?¡±


    He thought about the expression on Zhong Hongyu¡¯s face earlier.


    Jian Shaoqi could not help himself fromughing out loud when he thought about Zhong Hongyu¡¯s fearful face when she promised to not create a scene after being threatened by Xu Liangzhou.


    ¡°If there are any more interesting events as such in the future, please do not forget to invite us to participate again. It felt really good to hit that scumbag director¡¯s head earlier. It really felt like a ball.¡±


    As the few of them arrived at the back door of the hotel, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    The few men suddenly froze in ce because this ck car was as lifeless as the owner of the car.


    Even though the car was parked at least three meters away from them, they could feel the imminent aura and presence of the man sitting inside the car.


    ¡°Cough. Sister-in-Law, we will make a move first. Let¡¯s meet up again sometime soon,¡± Wen Luo coughed out as he waved his hand at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, we will leave the cold-hearted man to you!¡±


    ¡°Good luck,¡± Xu Liangzhou said as he followed after the other two guys.


    The three men quickly found their own sports car and then disappeared from Jiang Yuning¡¯s sight immediately in the fastest speed. Vera also left Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and hurried over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s car so that she could drive her car back to the vi for her.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked and she forced for a moment because everyone around her dispersed within the span of a few seconds. After she regained her senses, she quickly approached the car and opened the car door.


    Lu Jingzhi had a serious expression on his face as usual as he waited inside the car for the little descendant.


    ¡°Second...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had already sealed Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth with a kiss on her lips before she could even finish her sentence. When they had both finally arrived back at the vi, it was already two hourster.


    The driver was nowhere to be found and Lu Jingzhi had personally driven the car back to the vi. At this time, Jiang Yuning had already fallen asleep at the back seat of the car.


    As Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning out of the car, he could not help but think about the humiliation and insults that Jiang Yuning had to suffer repeatedly because she dropped out of college during her freshman year. How could he help her make up for it?


    Previously, it was Bai Tingzhang, while this time, it was Zhong Hongyu.


    In the future, there would also be others who would continue insulting her, including the Lu family.


    He wanted to make their rtionship public and give her the status and prestige of being Mrs. Lu. He wanted to be able to stand beside her and protect her all the time in public, but this little descendant¡¯s heart was so fragile.


    Lu Jingzhi thought a lot about it before he finally ced Jiang Yuning down on the bed.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly opened up her eyes as she put her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Second Brother, why are you frowning again?¡±


    ¡°You are so stubborn, I really do not know how to deal with you anymore,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked at her.


    ¡°I am very obedient,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Go take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Want to shower together?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she continued clinging onto Lu Jingzhi. After a short while, they both finally emerged from the bathroom.


    Jiang Yuning then dropped a text message in the group chat that they had.


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Thank you for your help tonight, everyone.¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Wee! Anything for you, Sister-in-Law.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°Fist bump! Little fairy, please help us to resolve our rtionship problems!¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Salute! Sister-in-Law, please help me to find a match so I can have a happy marriage.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Okay! That will not be a problem at all. I will advertise your marriage for you in the newspaper tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...Why does it sound so wrong somehow?¡±


    Scenery: ¡°Don¡¯t want to sleep? Would you like to do something else?¡±


    Tycoon Xu left the chat.


    Lost all four pants left the chat.


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man left the chat.


    Brothers, what a coincidence! Are we eating lemons together?


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat them like that. Do you know that it is really pitiful to be single and all alone?¡± Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi in a serious manner after putting her cell phone away. ¡°Anyway, they have really helped me out a lot tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, the group¡¯s precious pet. It is time for us to go to bed.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned off the lights in the bedroom before he hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms as they drifted off to sleep.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi because she had to pick Jiang Yuning up to attend the endorsement contract signing ceremony.


    As soon as Vera thought about what happenedst night, she smiled to herself because she had an exciting and eventful night.


    Jiang Yuning quickly changed into her clothing before she stepped into the car and when she saw the smile on Vera¡¯s face, she could not help but asked, ¡°Wow. How much sugar did you eatst night? Why are you smiling so sweetly to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Cough. Hmm...get into the car. The signing ceremony will begin at nine in the morning.¡± Vera put all her emotions aside so that she could focus on driving. ¡°There will also be many Ginger Candies attending your signing ceremony today. Fairy Tale has arranged for you to have some interactions with your fans.¡±


    ¡°What I am more concerned about is...what exactly did you do with the film emperorst night?¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked Vera after putting her hand under her chin.


    ¡°We just...I just went over to his house for a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°So, you were both just drinking tea?¡±


    ¡°And...¡±


    ¡®We kissed too.¡¯ However, Vera could not bring herself to say it out loud.


    ¡°So, have you two already confirmed that you are in a rtionship then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked anxiously.

 Chapter 313 - Do You Have the Ability to do a Live Broadcast?

    <h4>Chapter 313: Do You Have the Ability to do a Live Broadcast?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Vera thought about it for a short while before she shook her head.


    ¡°Is it your problem or is it the film emperor¡¯s problem?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with him. It is simply because I don¡¯t feel confident about it,¡± Vera replied. ¡°I just have a feeling that our rtionship will end really quickly as soon as we confirm it.¡±


    Ultimately, everything was so because Xiao Chennan did not have the ability to give Vera a sense of security.


    The film emperor was famous and he could have anyone that he wanted since he was almost every woman¡¯s dream guy. However, out of all the girls out there, he had actually chosen to get involved with an agent.


    Vera did not question Xiao Chennan¡¯s sincerity, but she was afraid that Xiao Chennan will quickly withdraw from this rtionship after she puts all her heart and soul into this rtionship. When that happens, Xiao Chennan would definitely be able to continue living his life as usual without suffering any losses at all but things were different for Vera.


    Jiang Yuning thought about it for a moment before she decided that she needed to give Vera more time.


    After all, it was very rare for a woman not to be blinded by sweet romantic love.


    ...


    At 8.40 am.


    The Fairy Tale counter in the amusement park was already surrounded by Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans.


    Most of them were holding up a banner that had Jiang Yuning¡¯s face on it. Moreover, some of them had also written their heartfelt messages to Jiang Yuning on their little banners.


    At nine, Jiang Yuning appeared in front of all her fans, dressed in a light pink-colored dress. She did not appear alone¡ªshe was holding the hands of a young little girl who was about five or six years old. Jiang Yuning had nned this together with the organizers and Vera did not know about this at all.


    As soon as the Ginger Candies saw Jiang Yuning, they started yelling excitedly.


    [Wow. My little fairy is really so beautiful. Herplexion and skin is absolutely wless!]


    [My little fairy is really the best. She makes everything that she wear look so perfect no matter what it is.]


    [Everything that my little fairy endorses is getting more and more expensive as the days go by. At least, I can still afford to buy the jewelry sold by Fairy Tale. The watch endorsed by my little fairy yesterday is just too expensive...I can¡¯t afford to buy it.]


    [After finding out that my little fairy has endorsed the watch, I ran out to buy two of those watches yesterday!]


    [I am going to file a police report now! Is the person up there showing off her wealth now?]


    [One for my left hand, and another for my right hand.]


    [Ahh...such a show-off!]


    The jewelry that Jiang Yuning was wearing were all sponsored by Fairy Tale. The little girl who was holding onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand was also wearing all sorts of jewelry including hair clips, bracelets, and headbands with diamonds on it.


    At this time, everyone present thought that it was very strange indeed. In the past, they used to think that Fairy Tale was just a jewelry brand with very childish styles that were specifically designed just to deceive and trick little girls into buying them.


    However, after Jiang Yuning wore the jewelry today, they felt as though the essories and jewelry looked so much nicer.


    Moreover, the little girl beside Jiang Yuning was simply too adorable. The jewelry and essories worn by both Jiang Yuning and the young girl could easily be part of a mother and child series or even a siblings collection series.


    It was the perfect gift for a family.


    Had Fairy Tale sold their approach in the wrong way in the past?


    The fans quickly searched online for the same jewelry that Jiang Yuning was wearing at the moment.


    The main reason why Jiang Yuning firmly believed that she would be able to turn sales around for Fairy Tale was simply because she had done a fair share of research and analysis on the brand and its sale efforts. She also looked into the previous ambassadors endorsed by Fairy Tale and realized the main error that they were making. Since they were selling jewelry that would appeal mainly to children, why haven¡¯t they chosen any children to be any of their brand ambassadors before?


    This was because Fairy Tale had a misunderstood the spending power of the Asian people.


    They felt that the reason why their jewelry was not selling well in the Asian region was simply because Asian parents were not willing to spend money on their children. In fact, this was not the case at all.


    Which mother would not be tempted to buy the jewelry for their own daughter after looking at the adorable young girl beside Jiang Yuning?


    [It seems as though Fairy Tale¡¯s designer has finally opened his eyes and improved on the designs of the jewelry. The new collection looks so beautiful. I am going to buy a set for my daughter and myself today!]


    [The bracelet worn by Jiang Yuning was sold out in a blink of an eye!]


    [I have always been looking for this type of jewelry collection that is suitable for mother and daughter. I guess I will be buying a lot of jewelry and essories from Fairy Tale in the future.]


    Fairy Tale would not have expected that their online gship store would actually usher in the highest number of visitors in their entire history during Jiang Yuning¡¯s signing ceremony. Moreover, the jewelry worn by Jiang Yuning were all sold out almost instantaeously.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was able to magnify the true advantage of the jewelry and essories sold by Fairy Tale.


    What kind of celestial being was she?


    Initially, the organizer had no expectations at all. However, after looking at the huge sensation brought on because of Jiang Yuning, he suddenly felt excited for the first time.


    Perhaps it would work out in the Asian region after all?


    Was this the gift that Jiang Yuning was giving to them? Almost everything on the online store was already sold out!


    After the signing ceremony, Jiang Yuning continued participating in several activities with her fans on the spot. After the event ended, Fairy Tale¡¯s person in charge for the Asian region approached Jiang Yuning with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you are really our goddess of luck!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was puzzled.


    Why did she suddenly feel that this man was really impressed with her?


    Jiang Yuning finally realized the reason why the person in charge was so excited that he hugged Jiang Yuning as she was on the way back to the vi. This was because Vera showed her the sales and visitor report of Fairy Tale for the day itself. ¡°It is no wonder he was so excited and grateful to you today. Your presence has really turned things around for Fairy Tale. I heard that Fairy Tale was already deciding to give up on the Asian market and that was why they were in a hurry to select the ambassador to represent them for onest time before they finally decide on whether to give up or otherwise.¡±


    ¡°They have finally realized your power and potential.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the video that was taken of her during the Fairy Tale signing event and sheughed before she said, ¡°Why am I so beautiful?¡±


    Vera was speechless.


    At this time, Vera suddenly received a text message that Xue Li had just forwarded to her.


    ¡°Oh my god. Even trash such as Jiang Yuning actually has the audacity to be a brand ambassador? If she is really that capable, then why doesn¡¯t she start a live broadcast?¡±


    ¡°This is Xia Yun¡¯s fan,¡± Vera exined to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning already knew who Xia Yun was.


    She was the young artiste who was trying to imitate her career path and follow her road to stardom. Therefore, most of Xia Yun¡¯s fans regarded Jiang Yuning as her directpetitor and enemy.


    ¡°Can you show me Xia Yun¡¯s live broadcast?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? Are you interested to start a live broadcast too?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning looked at Vera¡¯s cell phone, she saw that there were about five hundred and sixty thousand people watching Xia Yun¡¯s live broadcast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You will be recording thest issue of <Desert Ind Rescue> tomorrow. Furthermore, your schedule is already full for the week. If you start doing live broadcasts, how are you going to keep it up once you start filming for your drama?¡± Vera said as she tried to stop Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will go home and ask Sister Liang to clear out one of the rooms for me in case I decide that I want to do a live broadcast for my fans.¡±


    Well, Vera knew that there was no way that she would be able to stop Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Is it really worth wasting your time on this small third-rate artiste?¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t she surpass me on the artist index recently?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smile. However, Vera felt that there was some deeper meaning and intentions hidden behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s smile.


    ...


    Late that night, Jiang Yuning was sitting on the floor as she started packing her luggage. Just two minutes after sitting on the floor, Lu Jingzhi came home before he dragged Jiang Yuning to bed with him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold for you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning ced her arms around the man¡¯s neck before she shook her head. ¡°No, it is more convenient for me like this.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the mess on the floor before he said, ¡°Pack a set of clothes for me too.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I will go over to watch you if I am free tomorrow,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Jiang Yuning was very excited as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. She could not imagine the fearful expression on the director and the production team members¡¯ faces if Lu Jingzhi were to appear in front of them again. ¡°Okay! Should I pack your underwear too?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly packed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s clothes into her suitcase before she closed her luggage. ¡°If anyone opened up my suitcase, they would definitely think that I am a pervert.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged the little descendant tightly around her waist before he pulled her onto the bed. Since she was already leaving early tomorrow, then shouldn¡¯t she perform well tonight?


    ...


    Vera picked Jiang Yuning up form the vi early the next morning before they met up with the other members of the variety program.


    The film emperor would not be in this issue of the program as he was a special guest who was specially invited for the fifth issue of the program. Moreover, the celebrities¡¯ agents would no longer be participating in the shoot because the members from the amateur group were all present today.


    Everyone was chatting and giggling amongst themselves but the director and production team members still felt a sense of awe as soon as they saw Jiang Yuning. This was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wife.


    Therefore, the director decided not to torture the participants anymore in thest issue of the variety program. After all, they should make this a happy episode before they each went their separate ways. This way, Second Young Master Lu would not have any negative opinions about them, right?


    In fact, it was not only the director or the production team who felt nervous. Jin Mingchen was also so excited and he wanted to hug Jiang Yuning as soon as he saw her.


    However, when he thought about the stern expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face, he quickly turned around and hugged the big tree instead.


    Sob. Sob.


    Sister Yuning already had a big wolf protecting her.


    The production team had initially nned to do something during thest issue of the program. After all, if there were no dangerous or challenging missions, it would not be <Desert Ind Rescue> at all. However, Lu Jingzhi suddenly appeared at the filming location that night to visit the set.


    Why did he have to sit right beside the director and the production team members?


    The director felt as though his heart was going to stop...


    When Jiang Yuning saw how nervous and uptight the director was, she felt likeughing out loud.


    Hahaha, was this a kindergarten?

 Chapter 314 - We Will Place Our Idol at the Top of the List Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 314: We Will ce Our Idol at the Top of the List Tonight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The production team recorded through the night and Lu Jingzhi sat right beside the director for the entire night.


    The director felt as though he was experiencing a near life-and-death situation. However, throughout the entire night, the man sitting right next to him remained very calm andposed.


    At this time, the director and production team members suddenly had a thought in their heads. Did Second Young Master Lu deliberately appear tonight because he wanted to use this opportunity to teach them a lesson since this was already thest issue of the program?


    Was it because they had been abusing his beloved wife for the past five issues of the program?


    No matter what it was, everyone felt very emotional and sentimental as they had already filmed so many episodes of the program together. After the recording wasplete, everyone cried and shed tears as they were taking a group photo together.


    ¡°Directors, we have prepared a small gift for you.¡±


    The three artistes quickly grabbed hold of the directors before cing three different wigs on each of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the green wig! Give him the green wig instead!¡± The director, who was slightly round and chubby, quickly rejected the wig that they ced on his head.


    ¡°Your protest is invalid. This is the biggest wig and it only fits you. It would be too big for the other two directors.¡±


    ¡®Am I too fat? How can you make me wear a green hat? I would be made a cuckold!¡¯ the fat director thought to himself.


    After forcing the wigs onto the three bald men, they quickly took a group picture together with the rest of the guest participants.


    ¡°You guys just can¡¯t stop making fun of our hair!¡±


    Although the directors keptining, they felt really warm and emotional inside. After all, they had already spent so much time together and had feelings.


    ¡°Sob. Sob. I don¡¯t want to be separated from all of you...I want to record another twelve issues of the program,¡± Jin Mingchen started crying as he sat in a corner.


    ¡°You can record the program yourself then. We are all taking a vacation while nting more hair for ourselves,¡± the directors replied in a ruthless manner.


    As soon as Jin Mingchen heard the directors¡¯ words, he started crying even more and he wanted to turn around and hug Jiang Yuning. However, he stopped in his tracks as soon as he saw Lu Jingzhi sitting there.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to record anymore. I think we should just stop recording. I feel a little ufortable and dizzy right now. My brother-inw is just too scary...¡±


    At this time, everyone started hugging one another as they bid farewell and said their goodbyes to one another.


    Each and everyone of them had matured and learnt a lot while recording this program. Moreover, they have also gained a lot of happiness and joy as they made beautiful memories together.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi, who was standing all by himself not too far away. Jiang Yuning then ran over to Lu Jingzhi without thinking at all before she jumped right into his arms.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning is making all of us jealous.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his arms and grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s thighs immediately because he was afraid that she would fall down. ¡°What has gotten into you?¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning suddenly pinched Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I am just very happy today. Second Brother, do you know that I really like it when you visit me on set? However, it is just too difficult because of your identity. Therefore, I could not sleep wellst night because I was so excited just thinking about the fact that you would be visiting me at work today!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he continued hugging her.


    ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I wille and visit you on set more often in future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she grabbed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face and kissed him on his lips. ¡°Muaaa...¡±


    Jin Mingchen could not help but feel envious when he looked at the loving couple. ¡°I want this kind of love and rtionship in future too. Brother Qi, besides being the heir of the Lu family, what is brother-inw¡¯s job?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. It seems as though he is working in the confidentiality department,¡± Qi Mo replied as he did not really knew that much. All that he knew was that Lu Jingzhi was working for the country¡¯s national defence.


    ¡°Well, the most eligible bachelor in the whole of Luo City already belongs to someone.¡±


    Xu Beishen did not know why, but she also felt a trace of happiness as she looked at the loving couple from afar.


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning ran back to everyone else before she said, ¡°We are leaving now. Goodbye everyone!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Yuning!¡±


    The directors watched as both of them left the filming set and they could not help but decide that they would never ask that girl to record or participate in any of their future programs. Otherwise, they would really be at a risk of suffering a heart attack because of Lu Jingzhi.


    However, was that...really what they wanted?


    ...


    After arriving back at the vi, Jiang Yuning started preparing for the start up conference for <Nameless Orphan>. This was because she was about to begin filming the drama soon.


    Of course, she still had to make time to shoot the promotional videos andmercials for Fairy Tale before she began filming.


    However, just two days after that, the Ginger Candies got into another argument with Xia Yun¡¯s fans.


    The main reason their argument started was simply because Xia Yun was wearing a Chinese traditional outfit during her live broadcast. Jiang Yuning had previously worn the exact same outfit in the past when she made her short videos. Originally, this did not meant anything at all, but Xu Yun¡¯s fans just had to start a fight.


    [Our Xia Yun makes Chinese traditional outfits look the best! That old woman, Jiang Yuning, ims that she loves the ancient style and Chinese traditional outfits, but have you ever seen her wearing any of it after she got a little famous?]


    [Exactly!]


    [Our Xia Yun has already risen up the ranks on the artiste media index and she will definitely crush that old woman, Jiang Yuning, very soon! Just be patient and see. That woman will be gone really soon.]


    Some of the passers-by who were watching the live broadcast took screenshots of thements posted by Xia Yun¡¯s fans before sending it to the Ginger Candies.


    When the Ginger Candies saw the nastyments, they could not help but explode in anger.


    Your idol is the one imitating our idol but yet, you have the confidence to trample on our idol!


    After that, the Ginger Candies decided to log onto Xia Yun¡¯s live broadcast to deal with her nasty fans.


    [My idol¡¯s variety show will be aired at seven thirty at night thising Friday!]


    None of the Ginger Candies cursed or sweared on the live broadcast, but instead, they kept reposting news about their idol¡¯s variety program airing on Friday.


    Soon enough, Xia Yun¡¯s fans were drowned out by the number of Ginger Candies in the livements.


    Xia Yun had also decided to end her live broadcast earlier because of this.


    Whatever happened on Xia Yun¡¯s live broadcast tonight caused a huge sensation on the Inte.Read more chapter on v ip novel.


    After returning with victory on their backs, the Ginger Candies immediately proposed to Xue Li, ¡°Let¡¯s ce our idol on the top of the list tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I am not sleeping tonight. I am so angry right now!¡±


    ¡°Xia Yun¡¯s fans are really very annoying! How can they be so b*tchy?¡±


    Jiang Yuning eventually heard of the incidentter that night.


    In fact, Xia Yun was imitating everything that Jiang Yuning was doing, but the only thing that she had beat Jiang Yuning at was with her live broadcasts.


    This was simply because Jiang Yuning did not have any live broadcasts at all.


    ¡°We really have to deal with Xia Yun now. Otherwise, things will definitely get out of hand after you begin filming.¡± Vera was very upset to see Jiang Yuning getting criticised and trampled on. Why was all the third grade actresses and singers trying topare andpete with Jiang Yuning nowadays?


    ¡°Then...I should just start a live broadcast,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°I have already asked Sister Liang to make the necessary preparations before this. However, I am not very familiar with live broadcasts, so you have to guide me through it.¡±


    ¡°In Xia Yun¡¯s live broadcast, she mainly shares her skin and beauty regimes. Sometimes, she would whine a little and show off some of her talents. She has no bottom line at all. Are you sure you want to do all that?¡±


    Jiang Yuning put down the script that she had in her hand before she smiled and said, ¡°I love it when people challenge me.¡±


    Vera looked at Jiang Yuning before she pursed her lips together. ¡°Alright then, we will do as you please.¡±


    Nowadays, which artiste wasn¡¯t a beauty blogger?


    Was Xia Yun attracting all her fans because she had good makeup skills?


    No...


    It was simply because of her gossiping and her willingness to do anything to get the views.


    Such a person can only gain instant attention, but she would be too foolish if she really thought that she would be able to surpass Jiang Yuning¡¯s fame and poprity simply through her live broadcasts.


    ¡°Let me know the next time Xia Yun says something or tried to give off certain hints about me...¡±


    That foolish youth.

 Chapter 315 - Yuning, You are a Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 315: Yuning, You are a Wolf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Cough. Cough. Yuning, you are a wolf,¡± Vera replied as she gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up.


    ¡°Help me set up an ount and then we will observe and see what is happening on Xia Yun¡¯s side,¡± the cunning Jiang Yuning replied as she went online.


    After that, Jiang Yuning logged into her official fan page to disclose the news that she was about to start a live broadcast.


    The Ginger Candies were so happy that they could not contain their excitement at all.


    [Don¡¯t postpone it! Hurry up and start the live broadcast already. We are all waiting for you...]


    [Yay. Yay. Yay. Hurry up and start your live broadcast! If our little fairy starts a live broadcast, I can continue watching her for two hours.]


    [Stay away...stay away. Don¡¯t stop me from delivering gifts to my fairy.]


    The Ginger Candies were very excited. After all, Jiang Yuning was very unpredictable and therefore, the Ginger Candies were all very excited to see what Jiang Yuning had prepared for them.


    The news of Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention to start a live broadcast spread quickly and very soon, Xia Yun¡¯s fans received the news. They expressed their disgust immediately.


    [Our Xia Yun has already been streaming live broadcasts for such a long time. Do you feel so threatened by her that you have to start your own live broadcast? Does someone really think that she will always be sessful in whatever she does?]


    [Exactly! Our idol has already had so many live broadcasts in the past and each live broadcast would always generate more than a few hundred thousand views. Jiang Yuning, stop embarrassing yourself!]


    [Jiang Yuning is really shameless. She really does not know when to stop, does she? Deal with her, sisters!]


    That night, Vera went online to set up a live broadcast ount for Jiang Yuning before she asked Jiang Yuning to record a short and casual greeting video to be uploaded onto her ount.


    As the room that Jiang Yuning had intended to use for the live broadcast was not fully equipped and prepared, Jiang Yuning went back to the bedroom to sleep with Lu Jingzhi immediately after recording the video for Vera. She slept soundly that night, all the way till morning when she received a phone call from Vera.


    ¡°You are on the hot search!¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned on herptop immediately before she looked at the hot search on the Inte.


    #Jiang Yuning gains more fans overnight#


    What the heck?


    Jiang Yuning clicked into the hot search and she was shocked at what she saw.


    [Oh my god. Jiang Yuning did not do anything at all and she already has more than 590,000 followers overnight.]


    [All she had to do was just open an ount and she gained more than 187,000 followers overnight. Sister Yuning is really too popr!]


    [Hahaha. Our Sister Yuning is this amazing!]


    [Oh my gosh. My stomach is hurting fromughing and smiling too much. I feel as though I can hear the sound of Xia Yun¡¯s fans getting pped across the face.]


    [I really feel sorry for Xia Yun¡¯s fans right now. Sister Yuning defeated them in a matter of seconds.]


    [Jiang Yuning only needs to open an ount for one night and have more followers than their idol, who has already had her live broadcast ount for more than a year. Hahaha. How could she have been so confident to try and make fun of and to humiliate Jiang Yuning?]


    [Imagine what would happen to Xia Yun once Jiang Yuning starts her live broadcast?]


    [So, what is going on with the artiste poprity index thates out weekly?]


    [I guess Xia Yun must have bought the numbers for herself.]


    When Xia Yun and her loyal fans saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity, they suddenly decided to take a step back and Xia Yun no longer dared to continue ranting on her live broadcast. She did not have the confidence to refute such poprity.


    In fact, Xia Yun¡¯s fans cannot be med for their behavior. This was because Xia Yun¡¯s agency had deliberately created the illusion that Xia Yun was in fact very famous and popr right now. They even bought and created various fake data and listings just so Xia Yun would appear to be extremely famous. However, in front of the real popr artistes who had huge followings of their own, these numbers meant nothing at all.


    As soon as Vera saw this, she told Jiang Yuning immediately, ¡°You can stop fighting with her already. You have already won the battle.¡±


    ¡°But since we have already created the ount, then I might as well go online for the live broadcast to interact with the Ginger Candies,¡± Jiang Yuning replied after thinking for a short while.


    ¡°Then, that is up to you. Anyway, what is most important is that you do not need to worry about Xia Yun anymore.¡±


    Fake followers and fake poprity. Copying Jiang Yuning¡¯s career path and trying to walk in Jiang Yuning¡¯s footsteps. What else was actually real about Xia Yun?


    What was even more hrious was the fact that Xia Yun¡¯s ount was reported for abuse and indecent behaviour. This was because someone took a screenshot of Xia Yun when she was on her live broadcast and she was dancing provocatively online as she wore a camisole and a short miniskirt.


    [Let me tell everyone a joke! Xia Yun¡¯s fans kept mocking and making fun of Jiang Yuning and they kept praising their idol for outranking Jiang Yuning on the artiste poprity index. However, after an investigation was conduction, they found out that Xia Yun¡¯s agency hadmitted fraud and that the figures were all fake!]


    [Let me tell you another joke. Xia Yun¡¯s fans made fun of Jiang Yuning during Xia Yun¡¯s live broadcast. They said that someone like ¡®Jiang Yuning would definitely hit rock bottom soon¡¯. However, unexpectedly, all Jiang Yuning had to do was to open an online ount and the number of followers that she had overnight already exceeded the number of followers that Xia Yun has even after owning an ount for over a year.]


    [Lastly, let¡¯s talk about this in a serious manner. An artiste like Xia Yun, who has no self-respect and boundaries at all, would never be epted by the general public. She is a bad influence to the younger generation out there.]


    This was thements given by the passers-by who had witnessed everything.


    In the end, Xia Yun¡¯s fans decided to step up and defend their idol because they did not want to keep quiet and endure any more humiliation.


    [Oh, aren¡¯t all artistes just trying to bring people more happiness and enjoyment?]


    [I believe that you have some misunderstanding about the term ¡®happiness and enjoyment¡¯. What Xia Yun did is simply vulgar!]


    [Jiang Yuning has already opened her live broadcast ount. Let¡¯s see how she is going to get pped across her face soon.]


    Jiang Yuning was bewildered.


    pped?


    Not happening.


    This was because Jiang Yuning would never be as vulgar as Xia Yun. After that, Jiang Yuning instructed Sister Liang to make some more adjustments to the live broadcast room.


    After everything was set up, Jiang Yuning agreed to stream a live broadcast for her fans at seven o¡¯clock that night.


    [Sister Yuning is going to stream a live broadcast soon! Move out fo the way. I want to be the first!]


    [I can¡¯t wait to see her live broadcast. I really want to see what she is going to wear and what she is going to do on her live broadcast.]


    [Just wait and see. I am really curious to know how elegant someone as despicable as Jiang Yuning could be.]


    Very soon, the live broadcast was online.


    The fans could see an antique desk in the video and there was also a retro bookshelf behind the antique desk.


    After that, Jiang Yuning appeared in front of everyone wearing a beautifully fitted cheongsam. She was holding a piece of paper, brush, and ink in her hands.


    [Sister Yuning is so beautiful.]


    [The cheongsam looks so amazing on her.]


    Jiang Yuning then adjusted the angle of the camera so that everyone could see her and the entireyout of the antique desk.


    [What is Sister Yuning going to do? Calligraphy?]


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally spread out the piece of paper on the table as she spoke to the fans on the video. ¡°Actually, this is my first time doing a live broadcast so I am not very good at it. I will be writing some calligraphy for all of you today.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s, all of her fans startedughing immediately. They had already expected this.


    Other artistes would broadcast on beauty regimes and also about everything to do with themselves, but their idol had actually conducted a live broadcast to teach calligraphy.


    [I can¡¯t take it anymore. I am going tough out loud already. Am I really the only one who noticed that our little fairy hung the words ¡®Loyalty to the country¡¯ on her wall?]


    [Hahaha. I saw it too. I thought that there was something wrong with my eyes.]


    [She is so ancient and traditional. Oh my god, why is our idol so adorable?]


    [I can¡¯t take it anymore. Our little fairy, why are you so cute?]


    Which artiste would not be singing or dancing when they are doing a live broadcast?


    Which artiste would not be interacting with their fans during a live broadcast?


    What generation is this now? Why would their idol be hanging those four words on her wall?


    Jiang Yuning was the only person who would do that in this entire world.


    The fans could only smile to themselves as they stared at their little fairy who was busy writing the calligraphy as she stroke the brush in a serious manner.


    However, everyone was shocked and impressed when Jiang Yuning finished writing those two lines of poetry.


    [Oh my god. Who can tell me what font that is? It is so beautiful.]


    [That is the chrysanthemum font.]


    [Hahaha. Chrysanthemum font? Sorry, but are you referring to what I am thinking about right now?]


    [The font is really called the chrysanthemum font! You can search it up on the Inte. Sister Yuning has written it so beautifully. I had never expected our little fairy to be this hardcore.]

 Chapter 316 - Is Your Idol Doing a Live Broadcast?

    <h4>Chapter 316: Is Your Idol Doing a Live Broadcast?</h4>


    ¡®Twas today, at this doorway, a year ago, her face was glowing just like the peach blossoms.


    I can no longer see her face, but the peach blossoms is still here as the spring wind blows.


    After Jiang Yuning finished writing her poem, she ced a chrysanthemum flower on top of the piece of paper.


    Loyal fans...


    [Ahh! Go away! I need to take a screenshot of this.]


    [Oh no. We are done for. Is this the threshold for chasing after idols nowadays? Our Sister Yuning wrote the chrysanthemum font so beautifully.]


    [This font is really so beautiful. I must really sign up for sses to learn how to write it!]


    [Little fairy, please write a few more words for us. We really enjoy watching you!]


    Jiang Yuning looked at the time on her watch after she was done writing before she unexpectedly said, ¡°Alright, all students should go offline now. It is time for bed already.¡±


    [Sister Yuning, your live broadcast was only twenty minutes! Why is your live broadcast so short?]


    ¡°Who said that it¡¯s short?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    [No. Sister Yuning, please continue. We still want to watch you!]


    ¡°Forget it. Everyone should just go offline now. Your idol is going off to chase her idol too! I will write for all of you again some other time. Next time, I will teach all of you how to write beautifully.¡±


    This was because Jiang Yuning already heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s footsteps outside the door.


    [Our little fairy is also chasing after idols?]


    [No! Little fairy, please stay online.]


    [This is the shortest live broadcast in history...]


    After that, Jiang Yuning went offline in the blink of an eye.


    Wilful!


    However, all the Ginger Candies were extremely satisfied because they had the opportunity to spend some time watching their beloved idol write such beautiful calligraphy with a calligraphy brush.


    How could Xia Yun ever bepared to Jiang Yuning? A person¡¯s upbringing can be seen from the way they carried themselves.


    People like Xia Yun who acted like clowns just to increase their own poprity should be nailed to the column of shame.


    It was not long before Jiang Yuning¡¯s calligraphy skills appeared on the hot search on the Inte again.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was hardcore. She wrote calligraphy during her live broadcast and this was something that she could not fake. This was her real talent.


    Therefore, theizens could not help but agree that this little fairy was indeed very unique and talented in many ways.


    [It¡¯s no wonder why my daughter kept insisting on signing up for a calligraphy ss just now. She must have seen Jiang Yuning writing so beautifully with a calligraphy brush. Very good. Jiang Yuning is a very good influence indeed.]


    [Loyalty to the country? No! I really can¡¯t stopughing.]


    [Xia Yun¡¯s fans, why don¡¯t youe out and defend your idol now? Can you ept that my idol is really talented and capable right now? Do you admit that your idol ispletely defeated?]


    When Xia Yun¡¯s fans saw the hot search trending on the Inte, they had no choice but to retreat immediately. This was because they knew that Xia Yun could not bepared to Jiang Yuning at all. It turned out that there were still people who were pursuing more ancient things such as ying the piano, chess, calligraphy and also painting. Moreover, Xia Yun¡¯s fans had initially said that Jiang Yuning deceived her fans. However, Jiang Yuning looked beautiful in her cheongsam today.


    [Am I the only one who heard that the little fairy is going offline to chase after her idol? Did anyone else hear what she said?]


    [I want to know!]


    [I want to know! +1]


    [I don¡¯t think I will be able to sleep tonight if I can¡¯t find out who her idol is!]


    After that, another topic started trending on the Inte. #Jiang Yuning¡¯s Idol# Everyone was curious and everyone wanted to know who Jiang Yuning admired.


    However, after conducting much research and looking through so much materials on Jiang Yuning, no one could find out who Jiang Yuning admired.


    Jiang Yuning had hidden it really well, right?


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Lu Jingzhi had already taken a shower earlier that night. Therefore, he pushed open the door of the live broadcast room before walking inside. At this time, he immediately noticed the banner containing the four words ¡®loyalty to the country¡¯ hanging on the wall. Lu Jingzhi could not help but chuckle to himself.


    This little descendant really had plenty of tricks up her sleeves.


    Jiang Yuning hugged her man from the back before she suddenly asked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you afraid that I will be hiding a man in here?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi leaned his head sideways as he looked at Jiang Yuning through his perfect side profile, ¡°Would you dare to?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just told my fans that I was going offline because I had to chase after my idol.¡±


    ¡°Who is this idol that you are chasing?¡±


    ¡°Who else do you think it is?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi closed the door of the live broadcast room before he turned around and carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms. ¡°So, what would you like your idol to do for you?¡±


    ¡°Wow. You know the meaning of idol too? Second Brother, my requests are not that simple...I am not that easy to please. I want you to kiss me, hug me, and carry me in your arms everyday.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi spent time on the Inte every day checking out news about his wife. From time to time, he would also take the time to look at his wife¡¯s social media profile and check out her official fan page.


    Therefore, it was not that difficult for Lu Jingzhi to learn the terms that were frequently used in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°I will give myself to you.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you cannot do this if I am your fan.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi walked towards the bedroom before he rubbed his nose against the tip of Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose. ¡°I am legally allowed to do it anyway.¡±


    The poem that Jiang Yuning had written for her fans was screenshotted and posted on Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan page the very next day.


    Your idol did a live broadcast? She wrote calligraphy and ended the live broadcast in less than twenty minutes?


    [Hahaha. Everyone should look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan page. I really can¡¯t stopughing.]


    [She did a live broadcast just to teach her fans how to write calligraphy? And she was only online for twenty minutes before she went offline to chase after her own idol?]


    [Loyalty to the country? Hahaha...Sister Yuning is really hrious.]


    [What kind of fairy is she? She is really differentpared to all the artistes out there.]


    [Sorry. All of us are helpless over here...]


    [Iughed so hardst night. Jiang Yuning is really amazing!]


    Everyone had already forgotten all about Xia Yun and no one was paying any more attention to her.


    This was because it was really embarrassing for Xia Yun to have faked the votes and data. Moreover, the number of followers that Jiang Yuning had outnumbered Xia Yun¡¯s as soon as she created her ount.


    Therefore, the Ginger Candies decided to send a message to Xia Yun¡¯s fans at this time.


    [It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to report any information at all. It¡¯s just that the time wasn¡¯t right!]


    What was even more important was the fact that the report about Xia Yun¡¯s provocative dancing on her live broadcast caused her live broadcast channel to be suspended immeidately.


    This was definitely harmful to an artiste¡¯s reputation.


    In the future, once you have already climbed so high up thedder, you had better make sure to guard your own reputation.


    Xia Yun¡¯s fans were allpletely beaten and shattered because Xia Yun was already all the way at the top and it hurt to see her fall so badly.


    They were constantly mocking and making fun of Jiang Yuning but they did not expect that everything was in fact a set up and fraud by Xia Yun¡¯s agency.


    Xia Yun had no choice but to be low-key because of this matter. Moreover, she knew that Jiang Yuning would definitely have a way to deal with her if she tried anything funny again.


    ...


    Everything passed by in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was busy preparing for the filming of .


    However, Jiang Yuning had unexpectedly received a special letter, which was an invitation from B University to all the alumni from the music course. B University sent the invitation to invite all the artistes who were alumni of the music course to return and participate in the university¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration. The event would take ce in November and the timing was close to the broadcast date for the drama .


    She was a student who had dropped out of college even beforepleting her freshman year. So, how could she participate in their fiftieth anniversary celebration?


    Therefore, both Jiang Yuning and Vera were very troubled over this matter.


    Vera did not dare to bring this matter up deliberately in front of Jiang Yuning,


    This was because she knew that it would hit Jiang Yuning¡¯s sore spot. There were not many artistes who graduated from B University. Jiang Yuning was very popr right now and therefore, B University had decided to extend their invitation to Jiang Yuning to show their generosity. This way, they ced the burden of deciding to attend the event onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulders.


    This meant that Jiang Yuning was ced in a very difficult spot.


    If she participated...she wouldck the confidence and feel as though she was not worthy.


    If she chose not to participate, then the public would definitely make fun of Jiang Yuning for notpleting college. It seemed as though there was no right thing to do at all.


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head indifferently. There was no emotions in her eyes at all.

 Chapter 317 - Are All the Fans So Outstanding Nowadays?

    <h4>Chapter 317: Are All the Fans So Outstanding Nowadays?</h4>


    ¡°There are so many artistes in the entertainment industry who are not well-educated and are not university graduates anyway. So, why can¡¯t everyone just put this behind them already? Even if you don¡¯t possess high academic qualifications, what is the issue? Isn¡¯t it enough for you to be good at acting? Yuning, no matter what anyone says, you can just prove them wrong through your actions.¡±


    ¡°Vera, after filming , I would like to take six months off from acting to attend lessons at the film academy. I may not be a university graduate but this does not mean that I should not be working hard. I have to prove myself to those who are constantly trying to bring me down. I also have to work hard and have this determination so that in the future, the Lu family can never say that I gave up on myself.¡±


    When Vera saw the look of determination in Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes, Vera nodded her head and expressed her support for her. ¡°I will help you find out the entry requirements for the acting sses at the film academy.¡±


    ¡°I would also like you to help me to reply the music department of B University. Please let them know that I will definitely be attending and participating in the fiftieth anniversary celebration.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Vera replied as she patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are so popr nowadays, so what else do you have to be afraid of? Furthermore, it is not as if you do not have any musical talent at all. By the way, have you finished writing the song that you wereposing for Second Young Master Lu?¡±


    Jiang Yuning blinked her eyes before she replied, ¡°Yes, I have already finishedposing it but I still don¡¯t think that it is good enough.¡±


    ¡°Okay, listen to the song and see if there is anything that I should improve on.¡±


    This time, Jiang Yuning was very generous as she yed the entire song that she hadposed on the piano. As she had not written the lyrics yet, this was just a pure piano version of the song.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning ying the piano, Vera could not help but sigh. ¡°It is such a waste. I believe that if you had not dropped out of college in the past, you would definitely be a great singer now. I have already recorded what you yed on the piano earlier on your cell phone. You can listen to it yourself and see how beautiful your song is.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took her cell phone and saved the recording before she nodded her head. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Vera smiled at Jiang Yuning before she picked up her bag from the sofa. ¡°I will find out the necessary information about the film academy for you now. After that, I will meet up with Director Shen to discuss your schedule and any subsequent follow-up arrangements with him. Anyway, I seem to recall that most of the film academy¡¯s acting sses are usually conducted in the fall. Therefore, there is still a long way to go after you finish filming . I will continue arranging and looking for resources for you in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will follow all of your arrangements,¡± Jiang Yuning answered Vera as she imported the recording into her song list.


    There were a few parts in the song that she was not satisfied with but she did not know how to make it better.


    That was the reason why she had decided to put the recording in her song list. She might have some new inspiration if she kept listening to the song.


    ...


    Vera responded to B University¡¯s invitation on behalf of Jiang Yuningter that evening.


    However, a few dayster, news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s participation leaked out to the public.


    Therefore, the public started talking about the fact that Jiang Yuning had dropped out of college five years ago again.


    Was B University mocking the graduates of the college?


    After all, strictly speaking, Jiang Yuning could not be considered an alumnus of B University at all.


    [Is the music department of B University insane? How can they invite a person who has already dropped out of college during their freshman year to participate in the college¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration? Are they trying to encourage their younger students to drop out of college since it is possible for them to attain glory anyway?]


    [I agree. Jiang Yuning has already stopped ying music for such a long time. Why are they inviting her to participate in the event? Do they want us to watch her 4.0 rated acting skills? This is absolutely ridiculous.]


    [We all know that it wasn¡¯t easy for Jiang Yuning to finally regain some poprity after participating in the variety program . However, I don¡¯t agree with the actions taken by the music department of the university. I don¡¯t want Jiang Yuning to be representing the college!]


    [Fortunately, the college did not put up posters of Jiang Yuning up on the walls. Otherwise, I would really spit out all of my food right now.]


    B University¡¯s forum was filled with people and overflowing withments because everyone was very dissatisfied and unhappy about the situation. How could someone like Jiang Yuning, who did not evenplete her freshman year, actually be invited to participate in the university¡¯s alumni event?


    In fact, the music department of B University felt very helpless at this time. After all, they had acted on impulse and sent the invitation to Jiang Yuning only because of her poprity. They had never expected her to actually agree to participate in the event.


    What was even more surprising was that no one knew how this matter got leaked out to the public.


    The students and alumni of B University were all very unwilling and resistant towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s participation, to the point that this matter was almost brought up to the chancellor¡¯s office.


    However, what else could they do when the invitation letter had already been delivered?


    Therefore, B University could only move forward. They decided that they would assign Jiang Yuning the role of a guest during the event.


    The most hateful person was the person who had leaked out the information.


    When Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans heard about this news and when they saw what theizens had posted andmented about Jiang Yuning, they were all heartbroken and they cried until their eyes were red and swollen.


    [Do you think that Sister Yuning dropped out of college because she wanted to? Do you think that she did it willingly? Why are you trying to mock and humiliate her? Are you that great just because you are a university graduate? Did they teach you to make fun of others in college?]


    [What makes you think that you are more superior than others? Are you so great just because you learned music? Are you very famous now?]


    [Do you know what generation it is right now? Do you think that people still measure others by their academic qualifications? In my opinion, it does not matter even if you have high academic qualifications when your character and personality is so terrible!]


    [I will always support Jiang Yuning. I feel so frustrated right now because of this group of people!]


    [I...am a Harvard graduate but I am still supportive of Jiang Yuning and I am one of her loyal fans. Herck of academic qualifications do not stop me from liking her because I know she has an amazing personality.]


    [I...am a graduate from MIT and I am a guy but I still like Jiang Yuning. She will always be a fairy to me. So what if you are a graduate of B University? Why don¡¯t youe out and meet up with me so that I can find out how great you really are?]


    [I...am from Cambridge!]


    [Wow. Are all the fans so outstanding nowadays?]


    As they were afraid that theizens would question their academic qualifications, each and every one who had said they were graduates from prestigious universities subsequently posted their certificate online to prove that they were not lying.


    So, what was so great about B University? We will always protect Jiang Yuning!


    When the students saw the graduates from prestigious universities such as Harvard, MIT, and Cambridge standing up for Jiang Yuning, they could only keep their mouth shut.


    What else could they do when these people were from the most prestigious universities around the world?


    How could they refute them?


    The matter continued escting in B University¡¯s forum for a couple of days before each and everyone of them finally shut up because of the Ginger Candies¡¯ academic qualifications.


    Who were they looking down on?


    Vera was also furious at first and she was already thinking of all sorts of public rtions methods to deal with the situation. However, the Ginger Candies had somehow unexpectedly resolved the matter by appearing on B University¡¯s forum and shutting up all of the students immeidately.


    Happy!


    Relieved!


    ¡°Yuning, this is good news. The Ginger Candies are more and more united nowadays,¡± Vera said as she was really pleased with their performance.


    ¡°Me too. I did not expect them to protect me in this manner,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she was also very impressed with the Ginger Candies. ¡°I have already decided that my next live broadcast with the Ginger Candies will definitely be longer than half an hour!¡±


    ¡°Then, you had better take advantage and make use of the time that you have left to stream your live broadcast before the filming for begins. As for the matter rting to B University, I will have to find out who leaked the information out to the public. Who are they trying to mess with? Did they think that we do not have any temper at all?¡± Vera replied immediately. Now that Jiang Yuning was already very popr in the entertainment industry, there were a lot of things that they could do without beating around the bush.


    ¡°Alright then, I will be waiting for your news.¡± In fact, Jiang Yuning already had some vague suspicions in her heart. ¡°Perhaps you can focus your investigation on...Zhong Hongyu.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that this was her doing?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we humiliate her the other night? Although she would not dare to spread any rumors out in the open, I am certain that she would definitely be trying all sorts of ways to get her revenge on me. You should also check up on Young Master Lin,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently.


    Vera nodded her head. ¡°You can rx and not worry about it. I wille to the bottom of this matter for you. What do you intend to do if you find out that Zhong Hongyu is indeed the one who leaked the information out to the public?¡±


    ¡°Since she seem to be unable to stop reminiscing about the past, then...I will help her relive her college days once again.¡±

 Chapter 318 - The Cunning Little Fox is Online Again

    <h4>Chapter 318: The Cunning Little Fox is Online Again</h4>


    Vera stole a nce at Jiang Yuning and she suddenly felt extremely bad for Zhong Hongyu.


    The cunning little fox was online again.


    If they found out that this matter was indeed rted to Zhong Hongyu, then there was no longer any other way out for her and she would be sent to hell directly.


    Vera continued staying at the Royal Dragon Vi to apany Jiang Yuning until Second Young Master Lu finally came home from work. The lights in the living room were turned on and the warm yellow lighting made the home look very cozy and heartwarming.


    ¡°Has everything going on in the B University forum been resolved?¡±


    After Lu Jingzhi sat down on the sofa, Jiang Yuning quickly sat down on hisp. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you answer my question first? Were you the one who left a message on the forum saying that you graduated from the physics department of NTU? Was it you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that it was me?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? The physics department of NTU is so much more prestigious inparison to Cambridge or Harvard. I am pretty certain that my husband is involved in this matter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°When did you be a part of the Ginger Candies?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Ho posted thatment...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Ho was my junior,¡± Lu Jingzhi continued exining himself. ¡°He is also a graduate from NTU.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to scare everyone off?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Husband, I am really so blessed to have all of you protecting me.¡±


    ¡°Vera told me that you want to go to the film academy to further your studies?¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi brought this matter up, Jiang Yuning retreated from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace before she nodded. ¡°Yes. I did not tell you about this matter beforehand because I was not sure if I would meet the entry requirements to attended sses at the academy. Vera brought me some good news today. She told me that I have been invited to attend an interview with the school board in June next year. If I sessfully pass the interview, I will be able to start attending sses in the fall. Second Brother, I just want to continue improving myself because I want Grandpa Lu to ept me and think that I am good enough for you when he finds out that we are already married in the future.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged the little descendant tightly in his arms again after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Silly girl. No matter what your status or academic qualifications are, I will always love you.¡±


    ¡°What? What did you just say? I did not hear you clearly. Second Brother, could you repeat what you have just said?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she rubbed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face gently.


    It was very rare for Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheeks to be flushed red.


    ¡°I will not repeat good things twice.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi pushed Jiang Yuning aside before he went upstairs to change out of his clothes so that he could take a bath.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh as she stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back. ¡°So arrogant and sexy. Ahh...he is just so charming.¡±


    ...


    Vera visited the music department in B University the next day and she contacted the teacher in charge of the fiftieth anniversary celebration, as she was the one whom Vera had contacted when she had epted the university¡¯s invitation to the event on behalf of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°To be honest, we were also very surprised when we received the response from Yuning indicating that she would be pleased to attend the event. Therefore, I had a brief meeting with the head of the music department with regards to this matter and there were only three other department leaders who knew about this matter. However, it is very unlikely that they would be the ones to leak this matter out to the public because the college had already informed us that this matter should be kept confidential at the moment.¡±


    The teacher told Vera in a serious manner.


    ¡°Teacher, did you meet up with anyone suspicious at all during this time? Please try to recall since this incident has caused such a huge uproar and sensation on the Inte. Guangying Media has the responsibility to find out the root cause of the leak. It was not Yuning¡¯s fault that she had dropped out of college during her freshman year. I believe that the college did not intend for this matter to be blown out of proportion too. We just want to find out the identity of the person who leaked the news out to the public. We need to find out if this person has any other malicious thoughts or ill intentions. Otherwise, it would also be a ticking time bomb for the university as you prepare for your fiftieth anniversary celebration. Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±


    Vera¡¯s request was very reasonable. Moreover, she was also very polite with her words. Therefore, the teacher tried her best to recall everyone that she had met up with recently.


    ¡°There was indeed a graduate from B University who had called me to ask if Jiang Yuning would be invited to attend the fiftieth anniversary celebration. However, I did not reply to her question at that time.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, that girl used to share the same dormitory with Jiang Yuning and they were roommates when they were both attending college together. She seems to be doing well in the music industry nowadays.¡±


    As soon as Vera heard the word ¡®roommates¡¯, Vera felt as though the case had basically been resolved.


    Vera left B University with a definitive answer but as soon as she entered the parking lot, she ran into Zhong Hongyu and her exclusive agent.


    Zhong Hongyu felt guilty when she saw Vera because she had a guilty conscience and she knew exactly why Vera came here today.


    However, she would never admit it.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I would not have expected to meet you here at all.¡±


    Vera smiles as she unlocked her car with her car keys. ¡°Oh, I am here to investigate about the person who leaked some confidential information to the public. Therefore, it really isn¡¯t that much of a coincidence at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that right? I too think that the people on the forum are really going too far. Although Yuning did not finish college, they should not have mocked and humiliated her in that manner. Yuning is really unlucky.¡±


    ¡°That is the exact reason why I am here today. Unfortunately, the next person to be unlucky...is none other than the person who leaked the matter out to the public.¡±


    After that, Vera got into her car immediately.


    The expression on Zhong Hongyu¡¯s face turned a little ugly after hearing Vera¡¯s words. This was because she was not sure if Vera really had evidence to prove her guilt or if Vera was deliberately acting this way because she did not like her ever since the incident at the hotel the other night.


    Zhong Hongyu could not care less. She did not believe that Jiang Yuning would be able to get revenge on her for this matter.


    Even if she was acquainted to any of those prestigious young masters, how would they be able to protect her at all times?


    ¡°Garbage.¡± Vera scolded Zhong Hongyu as she looked at the rear view mirror as she was driving out of the parking lot.


    Jiang Yuning was kind enough to give her a way out but it seemed as though she was not grateful at all.


    The more Vera thought about it, the angrier and more frustrated she was. Therefore, she decided to call Jiang Yuning to inform her about this matter.


    ¡°Your guess was right. Zhong Hongyu leaked the information because she wanted to take revenge. So, what do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°Help me to look for a post that was shared on the B University forum many years ago. The title of the post is: ¡®A girl in the music department has dirty hands and is caught stealing on the spot.¡¯¡±


    Who was the ruthless one now?


    Perhaps even Zhong Hongyu would have already forgotten that she had this kind of stain in her history.


    At that time, she had gone to the other girls¡¯ dormitory and she wanted to steal a Bvlgari perfume belonging to one of their ssmates. At the end of the day, they had caught her red-handed because someone had found the perfume in Zhong Hongyu¡¯s backpack. The incident caused a huge uproar in the music department for a few days and in the end, Zhong Hongyu could not stand it anymore. Therefore, she approached the ssmate and knelt down in front of her as she apologised and begged for forgiveness. She had also paid her ssmate before begging her to step forward and rify on the forum that this matter was in fact just a huge misunderstanding.


    Since she kept reminiscing the past, then Jiang Yuning would help her to relieve those moments from the past.


    ¡°I understand how you want this to be done. Just leave this matter to me,¡± Vera replied immediately without requiring any further exnation from Jiang Yuning. This was because there was a tacit understanding between both of them already.


    ¡°Since she wants to keep provoking me, then I have no choice but to teach her a lesson, then,¡± the cunning and sly fox replied as she smirked.


    ¡°Alright. You can sit back and wait to watch a good show,¡± Vera sneered.


    ¡°I think that it would be best if you approach and talk to the girl she stole from in the past first before sharing the post on the forum again.¡±


    Zhong Hongyu would definitely approach the other party to ask for help again but this time, it would not be so easy anymore...


    Jiang Yuning did not like this dark side that she had, but she had no choice as she did not want to be bullied. This was the price that the other party had to pay for making her a target.


    She had already given Zhong Hongyu a chance to step back but she refused to listen. Therefore, this was the lesson that she had to learn.


    ...


    Two dayster, a new article titled #A certain singer was caught red-handed for stealing# started trending on the hot search on the Inte.


    As soon as anyone clicked on the hot search, they were redirected to an article of a post that was posted in the B University¡¯s forum as few years ago titled ¡®A girl in the music department has dirty hands and is caught stealing on the spot.¡¯


    [B University¡¯s forum is a really interesting ce. Even a post from a few years ago is brought up to the public¡¯s attention. What a surprising turn of events!]


    [Initially, I was just going into B University¡¯s forum to check out the news about Jiang Yuning. Who would have known that this would lead me to discover some juicier news instead?]

 Chapter 319 - You are Still So Dramatic

    <h4>Chapter 319: You are Still So Dramatic</h4>


    [I can¡¯t believe that a post from so many years ago can be dug up. This is simply amazing.]


    [How difficult can it be? She was apprehended but she was not expelled from college anyway.]


    [The girl is the post seems to be none other than the singer Zhong Hongyu. I can¡¯t believe that she was actually a thief who tried to steal someone else¡¯s perfume in the past. What kind of person is she?]


    [Ipared the picture of the girl to a picture of Zhong Hongyu. It is definitely her.]


    Very soon, Zhong Hongyu¡¯s name started appearing on the hot search.


    Theizens were very happy when they saw this juicy piece of news on the Inte. After all, Zhong Hongyu was pretty well known in the music industry because of her rock music. No one would have expected her to have such a tainted history.


    Shortly afterwards, theizens began conducting their research and investigation into Zhong Hongyu¡¯s family background, and this subsequently triggered a series of reactions from the public.


    First of all, theizens pointed out the fact that Zhong Hongyu changed her age. She was already twenty-one years old when she was admitted into B University. It was not a huge problem for her to be attending college at an older age, but why did she lie that she was only twenty-three years old now?


    Secondly, theizens discovered that Zhong Hongyu had a long rtionship history during her college days. This did not mean anything at all because it was not surprising for anyone to be in love during their schooling days. However, what was absolutely uneptable was the fact that this woman had publicly stated that she was a very innocent student during her college days and that she did not have any time to fall in love at that time because she was focusing all of her time and effort on studying music.


    Hmm...


    She had dug her own grave.


    [Zhong Hongyu is really full of lies! How can someone with her personality and character attract any fans at all?]


    [She is really a very unpleasant person. She is not talented, she cannot sing well, and she even has a sh*tty personality to add on to the list.]


    [How can this kind of third rate singer actually upy most of the first ss resources? I think that she should be cklisted!]


    Zhong Hongyu started to panic when she saw all the negative news andments all over the Inte. The public rtions team in her agency quickly stepped up toe up with a solution to deal with this matter and contain it before it would be blown out of proportions. However, it was impossible for Zhong Hongyu to refute all the solid evidence brought up by theizens.


    She was the one in control of her own personality.


    Now that the truth hade to light, there was nothing that anyone could do to help her.


    The agency weighed the weight of this matter and in their opinion, faking her age and pretending to be single during her college days were in fact not a big deal at all. However, the most important thing was the fact that Zhong Hongyu was a thief.


    Therefore, they decided to ce their focus on this matter instead. They contacted the other party immediately. The other party was none other than the girl whom Zhong Hongyu tried to steal the perfume from in the past. She was now a music teacher teaching piano lessons at B University.


    As soon as they contacted the other party, she immediately agreed toe out and rify the situation on behalf of Zhong Hongyu without any hesitation at all.


    After finding out about this, Zhong Hongyu had a little more confidence and she quickly posted a message on her public social media ount. ¡°Anyone who is innocent and does not have a guilty conscience has nothing to fear at all. The truth wille to light soon.¡±


    Theizens were all curious when they saw herment. Would she still be able to turn this matter around in her favor?


    Was she not the one who changed her age?


    Was she not the one pretending to be single?


    Was she not the one who stole from others?


    In fact, theizens did not care about all of this at all. After all, theizens were not interested in anything that any of the artistes used to do or be involved in. What theizens could not ept was simply the fact that Zhong Hongyu was full of lies whenever she opened her mouth.


    [Anyone who is innocent and does not have a guilty conscience has nothing to fear at all. She is really very shrewd!]


    [I feel sick after reading more news about her.]


    [The truth has alreadye to light, so stop trying to turn things around.]


    [I have heard of another juicy story. Zhong Hongyu¡¯s current boyfriend used to be the most handsome boy in B University. He is now a music producer and it is no wonder why Zhong Hongyu could make it this far in the music industry.]


    [Garbage! I heard that Zhong Hongyu was in fact the person who stabbed Jiang Yuning in the back and leaked out the news that she would be attending B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration. They used to be ssmates and roommates before Jiang Yuning dropped out of college. It seems as though Zhong Hongyu had always been jealous and envious of Jiang Yuning because she came from a wealthy and prestigious family. That is the reason she seized the opportunity to intentionally leak the information to the public so that Jiang Yuning would be humiliated and reprimanded by theizens and students from B University.]


    [Hahaha. This is what I call heaven¡¯s retribution. Everyone was flocking to B University¡¯s forum to read about the news involving Jiang Yuning but who would have known that they would find out about Zhong Hongyu¡¯s scandals instead? This is really a very juicy piece of gossip!]


    Zhong Hongyu was sitting on the sofa at home as she read through theizens¡¯ments on the inte and she was so angry that she threw her cell phone onto the floor.


    This was because she had never thought that her tainted history would be dug up one day.


    Moreover, once a ck spot was discovered, it was only a matter of time before all of her dark secrets were exposed one after another.


    Zhong Hongyu could not help but shiver a little as she thought about all of the things that she used to do in the past.


    She would spend many nights in the male dormitory during the holidays and aside from that, she would appear in many different male dormitories every other day.


    ¡°Sister Hong, is someone out to get you? Is Jiang Yuning the one manipting you and doing all these behind your back?¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s assistant asked in a gentle voice as she sat directly opposite Zhong Hongyu with a frightened expression on her face. After all, the assistant knew that Zhong Hongyu had a foul temper and she would often smash anything in her way whenever she got angry.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Zhong Hongyu replied as she sat on the sofa with her eyes closed as she tried to meditate and keep her emotions under control. ¡°So, this is how she wants to do things? Alright then. Perhaps I should let everyone in Luo City know about what Jiang Yuning and the three young masters had done that night in the hotel room.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong, no one will believe you anymore. Moreover, I think that you should not do that because if you do so, you will definitely drag everyone else down with you. The agency might have to suffer along with you as well,¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s assistant stopped her before she could act rashly. ¡°You have to understand the status of the three young masters in Luo City. They are not people that those in the entertainment industry can afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°What should I do then? Should I just sit back and endure all of this humiliation?¡±


    The assistant thought for a moment before she finally replied, ¡°Sister Hong, why don¡¯t you calm down first? We should rify the matter involving the theft before we think of countermeasures to handle the public¡¯s opinions, okay? Don¡¯t worry too much about it for now.¡±


    She had already fallen all the way down at the moment, so how could she not be anxious at all?


    What Zhong Hongyu hated the most was the fact that she did not know more powerful people. That was the only reason why Jiang Yuning could trample all over her.


    Things kept escting on the Inte and the three words ¡®Zhong Hongyu¡¯ became a taboo among the entertainment industry in the blink of an eye.


    Very soon, Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agency arranged for Zhong Hongyu and the other party from the past to attend a press conference in front of the press and media.


    Zhong Hongyu put on her superb acting skills once again and she started crying as soon as she faced the cameras.


    ¡°Everything in the past was really just a huge misunderstanding. Everyone has really misunderstood me. I really did not do anything shameful at all. This is contrary to all the teachings that my parents have taught me ever since I was a young girl. I swear that I did not steal anything, and that I am a decent and upright person. I do not condone stealing. Therefore, I hope that everyone will realize that this was all a misunderstanding and stop criticizing and attacking me for something I did not do.¡±


    Everyone could not help but look at Zhong Hongyu¡¯s pitiful face as she faced the cameras.


    She looked pale and helpless, and it seemed as though she had not eaten at all for the past three days.


    At this time, her agent quickly stepped forward to support Zhong Hongyu. ¡°Hongyu is really beaten down and she has really suffered a lot because of everyone¡¯s unjustified usations for the past two days. She also came down with a high feverst night. I hope that everyone can understand the situation and clear their wrong perception of Hongyu after today¡¯s rification.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can continue,¡± Zhong Hongyu said softly as she coughed twice. This made the young woman standing beside her feel nauseous immediately.


    The young woman could not help but sneer as she looked at Zhong Hongyu, who looked helpless and weak in front of the cameras. ¡°Zhong Hongyu, you are really good at acting...after so many years, you are still so dramatic.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Give You a Chance to Rephrase Your Sentence

    <h4>Chapter 320: Give You a Chance to Rephrase Your Sentence</h4>


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I was the party involved in the perfume incident in the past. I have decided that I will not disclose my name to the public. To be honest, I am still appalled because I really did not expect something that had happened more than five years ago to be dug up and brought to the attention of the public after so long. However, it is also understandable because to be a celebrity, your credibility and representation of yourself would have to withstand the test of time...¡±


    ¡°Just rify the matter already...¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agent anxiously urged the woman who was standing beside her at this time.


    After looking around at the people present at the press conference, the woman gave everyone a very definitive answer. ¡°The reason I am standing here today is because I want everyone to know that the rumor about Zhong Hongyu stealing my perfume in the past is absolutely true.¡±


    At this time, the media quickly took pictures of the woman.


    What did she just said?


    The usations of Zhong Hongyu¡¯s act of theft were true!


    ¡°You are lying!¡± Zhong Hongyu yelled as she red at the woman with a fierce expression on her face.


    Eh? Wasn¡¯t Zhong Hongyu coughing earlier? Wasn¡¯t she down with a high fever just yesterday? How could she be screaming and yelling at someone right now? Who would believe that she was actually sick?


    She could not continue with her act anymore, could she?


    ¡°In the past, Zhong Hongyu stole the perfume that my brother had sent me and she was caught red-handed on the spot because one of our ssmates found the perfume hidden in her backpack. However, even after she was apprehended on the spot, she continued denying it and insisted that someone had nted the perfume inside her backpack to frame her and set her up. I have decided to share the news on the university forum because I wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Due to the huge attention that this incident had garnered from all of the students and the teachers, Zhong Hongyu could not take the pressure anymore and finally met up with me in private to resolve the matter. She repaid my by giving me two bottles of the same perfume, and she knelt down in front of me to beg for my forgiveness. I refused to ept her apology initially.¡±


    ¡°At that time, she even told me that she had already failed her college entrance exams three times and she had to go through three extra years of studies before she was finally epted into the music course at B University. She said that she had gone through a lot to make it to where she was and she begged me not to take any actions against her. Finally, my heart softened and I decided to forgive her and ept her apology. That was the reason why I had gone to the forum and rified that the entire matter was merely a huge misunderstanding. However, I did not expect her personality to still remain so terrible even after so many years.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, at the time of the incident, she had also hinted that it was one of her roommates who had ced the perfume in her backpack because they were unhappy and envious of her.¡±


    ¡°I believe that everyone would know who her roommates are. They are none other than the famous pianist, Tao Tao, the famous singer, Yi Fan, and also the popr artiste, Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°This is all that I have to say regarding that incident in the past. I hope that everyone will stop bothering me about anything rted to Zhong Hongyu in the future. I am just an ordinary teacher and I do not want to be on the hot search on the Inte. It is so embarrassing.¡±


    After saying her piece, the woman walked through the members of the media and right out the door of Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agency.


    She was like apletely emotionless robot.


    ...


    Because of the woman¡¯s statement, Zhong Hongyu was under a lot of pressure from the media and reporters.


    Everyone wanted to ask what Zhong Hongyu was trying to do to herself.


    Many of the reporters at the press conference had also wanted to interview Zhong Hongyu personally. However, she suddenly cked out and fainted in her agent¡¯s arms because of her ¡®high fever¡¯.


    However, this incident became an inside joke among theizens.


    [I thought that I would only ever be able to see someone pretending to faint in a television drama. Unexpectedly, we could actually see a singer performing this act at a press conference. I amughing so hard that my stomach is hurting.]


    [Would anyone refute my words if I said that Zhong Hongyu is a retard?]


    [Agree with the statement above!]


    [Agree with the statement above thirty two times!]


    [It feels as though I am watching a drama.]


    [Zhong Hongyu endured this for a few days and she even insisted that she was innocent. As a result, she held up a stone hammer and nailed herself firmly as the culprit.]


    [Now the whole country knows that she was the one who had stolen the perfume! Hahaha. This operation to clear her own reputation has totally backfired on herself!]


    [Zhong Hongyu should be kicked out of the entertainment industry now. She is such a terrible influence to society.]


    Zhong Hongyu would never have expected that the witness that she had personally invited to appear in front of the media with her had already met up with Vera beforehand.


    In fact, the other party was a very cool person. After hearing that Zhong Hongyu was still as terrible as she was in the past, the other party had agreed to help Vera and Jiang Yuning without hesitating at all.


    If they did not teach a lesson to this kind of people, then they would certainly bring society down.


    ...


    After Zhong Hongyu fainted at the press conference, her agent sent her home immediately.


    In fact, her agent was not at all surprised at her tricks and antics because this was not the first time she had done something like that. Moreover, if her agent had decided to send her to the hospital, she would have to collude with the doctor and it would be very troublesome for her.


    Since things had already developed to this point, there was no room for them to turn around anymore. This was because Zhong Hongyu¡¯s agent had already received several phone calls to cancel all of their contracts with Zhong Hongyu. This also included the contract topose the theme song for a movie, which the agency had spent a lot of effort and money into securing for Zhong Hongyu. She lost everything that she had in an instant.


    ¡°If I had known what kind of person you are, I would not have helped and supported you in everything that you did. Look at how everything turned out in the end. Everyone is mocking you right now. I think that you should just stay at home and avoid going out for the time being.¡±


    Zhong Hongyu continued lying on her sofa. She had no idea about all that had happened during the press conference earlier.


    Her career?


    Was over.


    Zhong Hongyu quickly sat up on the sofa before she made a phone call to Young Master Lin. However, as soon as the call was connected, Young Master Lin hung up on her immediately.


    What did he meant by doing that?


    Zhong Hongyu tried calling him again but he did not even answer her calls.


    At this time, Young Master Lin was busy rifying his rtionship with her. After all, Zhong Hongyu could stop being a singer but he could not simply stop being a music producer.


    ¡°Sister Hong, you...should just calm down and rx first. It is useless for you to get all worked up right now,¡± Zhong Hongyu¡¯s assistant said as she tried to calm Zhong Hongyu down.


    Yes...


    Whatever she did now would be useless anyway.


    Who would have known that a post from so many years ago could ruin her reputation and career so easily?


    Zhong Hongyu copsed on the ground and she sat there for a long time, shaking her hands out of anger before she finally sent a text message to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was busy preparing props for her live broadcast.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the text message from Zhong Hongyu, she blocked her immediately before she tossed her cell phone aside.


    Who cared about her anyway?


    Not long after that, the lucky star¡¯s close friends started spamming messages in the group chat. Jiang Yuning then picked up her cell phone to check out the messages.


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Isn¡¯t the singer who was ridiculed and disgraced online today the same woman we had taught a lesson to that night?¡±


    Vera: ¡°Yes. This retard kept provoking Yuning. She asked for it.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°Wow, my sister-inw is so impressive.¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°I would not dare to provoke Sister-in-Law. I would not dare to provoke her at all. Why do I feel as though Sister-in-Law is bing more and more like Jingzhi? They are really husband and wife without a doubt.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Do all of you have any opinions on that?¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Geez. I have already known since a long time ago that women are the most dangerous creatures...¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°I will give you a chance to rephrase your sentence.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°I have already known since a long time ago that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she will be...¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Why do I feel as though something is wrong with that sentence?¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Stop worrying about the small details.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Tomorrow night. Three against one.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    Could we not? Who would dare to win Sister-in-Law¡¯s money?


    Scenery suddenly appeared a short whileter: ¡°I will y with all of you tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°We would rather y with Sister-in-Law, then. Second Young Master Lu, do you know that you have a special identity? How bad would it be if someone were to discover you?¡±


    What kind of joke was this?


    If they really had to y against this man, they would really lose everything that they had.


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Second Brother, you should go and shower first. I will look for you after my live broadcast.¡±

 Chapter 321 - What…Are You Suggesting?

    <h4>Chapter 321: What...Are You Suggesting?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning jumped up and gave Lu Jingzhi a peck on his lips before she ran to her live broadcast room.


    She had already promised the Ginger Candies that she would be hosting her live broadcast for longer than half an hour this time. She had also promised to teach them how to draw.


    A good idol would never go back on their words.


    Therefore, as soon as Jiang Yuning began her live broadcast, she focused the camera on the desk instead of facing the camera towards her.


    This time, Jiang Yuning was wearing a light purple Chinese traditional outfit that had beautiful embroidery on it. She stood in front of the desk as she made all the necessary preparations for her live broadcast.


    The banner with the four words ¡®loyalty to the country¡¯ was still hanging on the wall right behind her and it was shing before the eyes of the eighteen thousand fans who were watching her live broadcast.


    [I am really curious to find out whether Sister Yuning wrote the four letters behind her all by herself?]


    After seeing the question that was asked by the fans under thements, Jiang Yuning looked into the camera before she replied, ¡°Yes, I wrote it by myself. Initially, I had intended to write ¡®the nation¡¯s fairy¡¯ but Vera said that I was being too narcissistic.¡±


    [Hahaha...I amughing so hard I am rolling on the floor!]


    [Sister Yuning, you are killing us with your jokes!]


    [Sister Yuning, you previously said that you were going offline because you were going to chase after your idol. Can you tell us who you were chasing?]


    [Curious +1]


    [Curious too!]


    When Jiang Yuning saw this question, she shook her head before she replied, ¡°Sorry guys, I can¡¯t reveal my idol to all of you. Otherwise, you would also fall for my idol. This is my secret!¡±


    [Wow, who is the lucky guy? Is Sister Yuning in love?]


    [Which lucky young master has won over Sister Yuning¡¯s heart? Come out and fight with us!]


    ¡°Alright then, since all of you are so curious, I guess I can share my secret with all of you. The idol that I am chasing after is called....¡±


    [Cut...]


    The Ginger Candies finally understood why their idol had been so eager to go offline the other night. This was because was about to be aired at that time.


    [Sister Yuning is really narcissistic!]


    [Hahaha...]


    Jiang Yuning continued chatting and interacting with her fans. She was ying music from her cell phone in the background as she made the necessary preparations for the time she would be using for the live broadcast today.


    Jiang Yuningid down a piece of paper on the desk before she put down a small bowl of ck ink right beside it. No one knew what Jiang Yuning was going to draw until she held the brush in her hand and started drawing on the paper. At this time, all the fans were instantly fascinated.


    Soon enough, the fans could make out the backs of a man and woman dressed in traditional clothing as it appeared on the piece of paper.


    Jiang Yuning only made a few simple strokes and somehow, she managed to bring the characters to life.


    The Ginger Candies filled the entire screen with heart emojis because they were so impressed.


    Their idol really was a fairy.


    At this time, someone suddenly noticed that the background music that Jiang Yuning was ying through her cell phone had already changed from ancient music to a beautiful piano piece.


    The fans did not hesitate to ask her questions about the music.


    [Wow. Sister Yuning, what is the name of this piano piece? It is a really beautiful song.]


    [It is indeed a very beautiful song. Why haven¡¯t I heard of this song before? Sister Yuning, can you tell us the title of this song? I want to download it!]


    Jiang Yuning finished thest few strokes of her brush before she looked up at the camera.


    She was stunned and she froze for a moment because that piano piece was the one that Vera had recorded of her. She had not had the time to fill in the lyrics for the song and this was a special gift that she was preparing for Second Brother. However, she would never have expected the song to be yed during her live broadcast!


    Now, all of her fans who were watching the live broadcast had already heard the song.


    What should she do now?


    [Sister Yuning, please tell us the name of this piano piece!]


    [Yes! This song is really beautiful.]


    Jiang Yuning reminded herself to be calm andposed before she smiled and replied, ¡°I promise that I will find out the title of the song for you because I have already forgotten the title of the song! Anyway, we havee to the end of our live broadcast for tonight. This is because most of you are students...¡±


    The fans were left speechless.


    [We must have pampered this woman with the surname Jiang too much. That is the reason she is able to host the second shortest live broadcast in history.]


    [Sob. Sob. Can the live broadcast be even shorter than this?]


    [I am not going to call her Sister Yuning in the future! From now on, I am going to call her Short Jiang. I am only going to call her Sister Yuning when she hosts a live broadcast thatsts more than two hours! Hmph!]


    The Ginger Candies continuedining and requesting for Jiang Yuning to hold a longer live broadcast but at this time, Jiang Yuning had alreadypleted her painting.


    All of them loved and admired their idol because of her talent and personality, but couldn¡¯t she just hold a live broadcast thatsted longer than this?


    They wanted to see more of her!


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was dumbfounded after ending her live broadcast. This time, it was really over.


    Therefore, she quickly made a phone call to Vera to tell her about the song that she had just yed on the live broadcast to all her fans.


    ¡°Yuning, I really have to congratte you this time. I cannot imagine something like this happening to you.¡±


    ¡°Stop being sarcastic and congratting me! Hurry up and give me some ideas already! My fans are already asking me for the title of the song but I cannot tell them that I hadposed the song. If I were to say that, then it would no longer be a surprise for Second Brother.¡± Jiang Yuning felt very helpless because of her own careless mistake.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do this? You can edit out a short part of the song before creating a new social media ount. After that, you can upload it online for your fans to download and use as their ringtones.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally calmed down after listening to Vera¡¯s exnation.


    She quickly cut about ten seconds of the song before she created a new social media ount. After uploading the song online, she wrote a caption beneath it. ¡°I heard that many of you really like my song. Therefore, I have uploaded ten seconds of the song for all of you to download and use as your ringtones!¡±


    The user ID for the fake ount was named @me. Jiang Yuning pretended to be a very talentedposer who created her own piano pieces.


    After that, Jiang Yuning logged into her own social media ount before sharing the message that was posted on the other ount to the Ginger Candies. ¡°The piano piece isposed by this youngdy. However, I hope that all of you will not share this recording to the public because this is an unpublished version of the song. So, please pay attention in case of any infringement.¡±


    After that, the Ginger Candies did not hesitate to ask @me some questions.


    Jiang Yuning quickly switched from her main ount to the fake social media ount to answer the questions posed by the Ginger Candies.


    [Hello, young sister! Are you friends with Short Jiang?]


    Jiang Yuning thought, ¡®Who is short? Who is the short one?¡¯


    However, this was not the right time for Jiang Yuning to be bothered about this details. Therefore, Jiang Yuning smiled before she responded to the Ginger Candies¡¯ questions.


    ¡°No! We are not close at all! How could she identally leak my song out to the public? We are not friends anymore!¡±


    The Ginger Candies were astonished.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning had really wanted to smack herself in the head that night.


    It seems as though she would have to be a little more careful in future. After all, this was a live broadcast and there would be no way to cover up any of her mistakes in the future.


    After taking some time to answer all of the Ginger Candies¡¯ questions, Jiang Yuning finally logged out of the second ount.


    No one knew that @me was in fact Jiang Yuning herself and they all thought that it was just another humble and kind young sister.


    After appeasing the Ginger Candies, Jiang Yuning finally logged out of her live broadcast.


    Fortunately for her, she did not enable the screen recording function earlier. This way, the Ginger Candies would not be able to y back the live broadcast and this way, all of her efforts would not have been in vain.


    After returning to the bedroom, Jiang Yuning jumped onto bed as she plunged into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Sob...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi gave her a questioning look.


    ¡°Second Brother, I feel as though every time I act like a fool, it is always because of you.¡±


    The few times that Jiang Yuning had acted foolishly, it was always rted to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi did not know what kind of thrilling experience Jiang Yuning had just gone through but he hugged her tightly in his arms before he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can be yourself in front of me. I do not mind you being silly or foolish at all.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, do you know that my fans have just created a new nickname for me? They are calling me Short Jiang now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to squeeze Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin before he asked, ¡°What...are you suggesting?¡±


    ¡°I am wrong. I was not suggesting anything at all. I was just telling you that my fans were mocking me and making fun of me because my live broadcast was too short...¡±


    ¡°Toote.¡±

 Chapter 322 - Jiang Yuning, You Had Better Act Properly!

    <h4>Chapter 322: Jiang Yuning, You Had Better Act Properly!</h4>


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuning had responded in a timely manner by using the second ount to divert the Ginger Candies¡¯ attention. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had nothing to worry about at all because her fans did not start a hot search on the matter. This was because they had already gotten a ringtone version of the song as they wished for.


    However, the topic #Jiang Yuning is narcissistic# was trending on Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page.


    When the passers-by saw this topic trending on her fan page, they could not help but click on it to find out what it was all about. They knew that it would not be as simple as the Ginger Candies praising Jiang Yuning for her beauty.


    The reason behind the trending topic was simply because Jiang Yuning had initially wanted to write ¡®the nation¡¯s fairy¡¯ on the banner, but she did not do so only because Vera had criticized her for her narcissism. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning had written ¡®loyalty to the country¡¯ instead.


    [Hahaha, this is really too funny. Jiang Yuning is always making usugh wherever she goes.]


    [However, I have to admit that Jiang Yuning is really the most versatile and talented artiste that I have ever seen. She was also very skillful when she was painting on her live broadcastst night.]


    [I wasughing the entire nightst night because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. Are you sure that they are really her fans? How could they nickname her Short Jiang? Hahaha.]


    [I really like the way that Jiang Yuning interacts with the Ginger Candies as though they are all friends. She does not put herself up on a high pedestal and she is really humble and kind when she interacts with them. She really is the best.]


    Jiang Yuning looked through all of thements and she could finally heave a huge sigh of relief after making sure that no one had mentioned anything about her song at all.


    As soon as Vera arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning could already predict what Vera was going to say to her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you of all people would make such a mistake, Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about it already!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she stared at Vera. ¡°I was really scared to deathst night.¡±


    No matter what it was, this matter was already over without any hitch at all. At this time, Vera paused for a moment before she took out her cell phone before handing it over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Zhong Hongyu could not contact you, so she contacted me instead. She said that she would be willing to kneel down in front of you and beg for your forgiveness as long as you let her off already.¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with me anyway?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she chuckled. ¡°What did I do? Did I frame her or set her up? What benefit would she gain from kneeling in front of me and asking for my forgiveness? There is nothing that I can do for her.¡±


    ¡°That is exactly what I told her.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Vera shrugged. Nothing had happened after that.


    Jiang Yuning had also thought that everything was over but a few dayster, she suddenly received a phone call from an unknown person.


    No, it was not an unknown person but rather, it was someone that Jiang Yuning had already lost contact with for a very long time.


    This person was Yi Fan and she was one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s roommate when they had all shared a dormitory in college.


    Yi Fan was now a highly aplished national level singer. She was very talented but she did not enjoy singing any popr songs. Moreover, it seemed as though she was seeking to rebrand and transform herselftely.


    However, they had both not contacted one another at all for the past few years. Was Yi Fan trying to contact her now because of the fiftieth anniversary celebration?


    There were no grudges or hard feelings between Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan, as they shared a very harmonious rtionship throughout their college days. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning decided to answer Yi Fan¡¯s call without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°Hello, famous singer!¡±


    ¡°Hello, popr artiste!¡±


    Both of them made fun of one another before they startedughing through the phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up when you are free!¡± Yi Fan suggested over the phone. ¡°Zhong Hongyu¡¯s distress calls are alling to me now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a while before she nodded her head and replied, ¡°Sure! Why not? Are you back in China already?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have just returned to China recently and I thought of visiting Teacher Li at B University. Are you interested ining along?¡±


    Teacher Li was the oneposer and music teacher who had taught them in college.


    ¡°Okay, give me a heads up and let me know in advance before we visit her. I will be attending a start-up conference one of these days because I have tomence filming soon,¡± Jiang Yuning replied over the other end of the line.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Both of them exchanged a few more sentences before they hung up the phone.


    ...


    Two dayster, Jiang Yuning attended Fairy Tale¡¯smercial shoot before she went to the studio to take some pictures that would be used as posters for .


    As Jiang Yuning was the first female lead, she had to take three different set of pictures in three different makeup styles and three different sets of outfits.


    She had to take pictures in a set of mens¡¯ clothes, a set of cheongsam, and also a set of military uniform.


    Since there was no love or romance in this drama, there was no need for Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning to take any intimate pictures together. Therefore, the director had already arranged for Xiao Chennan to participate in other promotional activities as Jiang Yuning focused on her photo shoot.


    Later that night, Yi Fan sent Jiang Yuning a text message asking her if she would like to go to B University in the morning on the day after the next to visit their teacher.


    Jiang Yuning had agreed to meet up with Yi Fan because her start-up conference would be held on another day.


    One of the most important reason why Jiang Yuning wanted to visit her college teacher was because she felt as though there were a few parts that needed improvement in her song, but she did not know what changes she could make to it. Therefore, she wanted to ask her teacher for some advice.


    After that, Jiang Yuning contacted Vera to ask her to clear her schedule for the day after the next. She also took this opportunity to tell Vera about Yi Fan.


    ¡°Anyway, I feel that everyone in your dormitory are not as straightforward as they seem. People like Zhong Hongyu might seem really difficult to deal with but it was easy to deal with her because she crumbled at the slightest challenge. However, those who pretend to be friends with you are in fact the people you should be wary of. You have to be careful and remember to protect yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she heard Vera¡¯s nagging. ¡°Do you really think that I am so gullible and that it is so easy to deceive me?¡±


    ¡°Well, who would ever be able to deceive someone like you?¡± Vera knew very well that Jiang Yuning was in fact a sly and witty fox.


    A short whileter, started publishing and releasing the official posters of Jiang Yuning in her full outfit for the drama.


    Although many of the Ginger Candies were not interested in the historical drama genre at all, they were still extremely supportive because it was their idol after all.


    When they saw Jiang Yuning dressed up as a man, they could not help but feel that their idol was really very cool and charming.


    They could not stop their hearts from thumping when they saw the picture of Jiang Yuning wearing the military uniform and holding a gun in her hand.


    Lastly, everyone had to hold their breaths as they saw the picture of Jiang Yuning dressed in the cheongsam. She looked extremely beautiful.


    If Jiang Yuning was the only one starring in , then it would be obvious that there would not be many passers-by who woulde to support her.


    After all, not everyone was interested in watching an actress with 4.0 rated acting skills.


    However, things were different because Xiao Chennan would also be starring in the drama. Xiao Chennan was the face of the drama and because of his representation, the passers-by had a feeling that this would be a well-made drama. Xiao Chennan was the actor that guaranteed the quality of the drama.


    [I really hope that Jiang Yuning will not drag Brother Nan down. Jiang Yuning, I hope that you know that my brother¡¯s reputation is dependant on you now!]


    [Although I really feel that my brother must be crazy to even agree to act in a drama beside Jiang Yuning, I will always support Brother Nan! Jiang Yuning, please do your best for the drama!]


    [Jiang Yuning, please show us the same power and talent that you showed us in your variety program.]


    [Jiang Yuning...]


    They were obviously Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans but everyone was leavingments for Jiang Yuning instead.


    Although they did not hate Jiang Yuning now, they still did not have any confidence in Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills at all.


    This was a drama that would definitely be winning one of the awards next year.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning really had to prove herself this time.


    [Jiang Yuning, you had better act properly!]


    When Jiang Yuning saw so many peoplementing and cornering her, she quickly responded in a short and simple manner.¡±Okay!¡±


    [Jiang Yuning is really too nice. We are so mean but she is still so polite to us!]


    [She is a very interesting person. She is a good friend of our brother!]


    [Hahaha. Short Jiang, please do not infect our brother. Our brother is a man...]


    [I suspect that the personmenting above is drunk driving.]


    [This is not a kindergarten!]


    ...


    Two dayster, Jiang Yuning asked Vera to drive her directly to the parking lot at B University.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a cap and a pair of sunsses because she was afraid that someone would recognize her. She was very careful because she was afraid that the students of B University would throw eggs at her if they saw her.

 Chapter 323 - Am I Not Impressive?

    <h4>Chapter 323: Am I Not Impressive?</h4>


    About ten minutester, another ck sedan entered the parking lot in a discreet manner.


    Jiang Yuning immediately knew that that was her peer. Therefore, she opened the car door in a decisive manner before stepping out of the car.


    ¡°Yi Fan.¡±


    ¡°Yuning.¡±


    The woman who had just stepped out of her car was in fact none other than the well-known folk song singer Yi Fan, who also happened to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s roommate in college. Yi Fan had short ck hair and she was wearing a sexy ck dress. Jiang Yuning remembered that Yi Fan was always wearing high heels even during their college days and it seemed as though that habit of hers had continued to this day.


    ¡°It has been such a long time since we havest seen one another!¡± Both of them hugged as they greeted each other.


    ¡°Little fairy, you are really popr nowadays. I would see news about you whenever I go online,¡± Yi Fan said as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Hahaha. I am nothingpared to everything that you have established in your career!¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she replied in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°Let¡¯s stop praising each another already. Aren¡¯t we here to see Teacher Li? Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    The two of them proceeded to make their way to the office of B University¡¯s music department in a low-key and discreet manner so that no one would recognize them.


    When they arrived at the office, they found out that Teacher Li was still in ss. Therefore, both of them continued chatting in the office.


    ¡°Hongyu called me a couple of times to tell me about what happened...¡±


    ¡°You...are you trying to persuade me to be merciful and forgiving towards Hongyu?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she nced at Yi Fan. ¡°If she did not provoke me repeatedly in the first ce, I would not even be bothered with her.¡±


    ¡°You are overthinking this! Although it is a little mean of me to say this, but honestly, I feel that Hongyu can only me herself for everything that has happened. After all, she was wrong,¡± Yi Fan replied with a smile on her face as she rested her elbows on the table. ¡°I know you very well. You are not the type of person who will sit by and tolerate any nonsense from anyone at all.¡±


    ¡°So many years have already passed. How would you know that I have not changed at all?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Yi Fan with a curious expression on her face.


    ¡°I can tell from the look in your eyes.¡±


    Both of them continued chatting about all of the interesting events that happened in the past during their freshman year. A short whileter, Teacher Li finally returned to the office after her ss was over.


    As soon as she saw Yi Fan and Jiang Yuning, Teacher Li, who was wearing a pair of sses, sat down at her desk before she said, ¡°It has already been so many years since Ist saw the both of you. Yi Fan, you are really impressive.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Li, how can you be so biased? Am I not impressive then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she pursed her lips together.


    This was because when Jiang Yuning dropped out of college five years ago, Teacher Li was the one who felt the most distressed for her.


    ¡°I do not want to be biased, but someone has been in Luo City for the past few years and yet, she has never returned here to visit me at all,¡± Teacher Li replied as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I was too embarrassed to face you.¡±


    ¡°Both of you were my favourite and most interesting students, especially you, Yuning. However, I am relieved to see you two doing so well right now. Yuning, I know that I cannot me you because it must not have been easy for you to start working at such a young age just so you could provide for and look after your own family,¡± Teacher Li said as she smiled at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am really d to see you doing so well right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am really doing well now.¡±


    ¡°Both of you should perform during the fiftieth anniversary celebration, especially you, Yuning. Since you have already epted the invitation and agreed to attend, then you should not care about what other people are thinking or saying about you. I believe that a person¡¯s talent is not simply limited or defined by their academic qualifications at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at Yi Fan, who was giving her a look of encouragement at this time.


    After that, Jiang Yuning nodded her head before she said, ¡°Okay, I promise that I will definitely give a splendid performance on that day, Teacher Li.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, stop making her feel bad already. She did not want to drop out of college in the past. It was not her fault,¡± Yi Fan who was sitting on the sidelines suddenly spoke up for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°In fact, there is another reason why I am here to see you today, Teacher Li. I have some difficulties that I could use your help with.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone before she sent a copy of the piano piece that she hadposed to Teacher Li. ¡°There are certain parts in this song that I feel require some adjustment and tuning. I would like to ask for your help to make this song perfect.¡±


    After listening to the song, Teacher Li was so amazed that she opened her eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Youposed this song?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Well, it¡¯s supposed to be a gift for someone really special to me.¡±


    ¡°Even though so many years had already passed, you have not forgotten your roots at all. I am really proud to have you as my student. Let¡¯s try it out and try to refine it in the piano roomter.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too much? Are you just going to leave me behind now?¡± Yi Fan asked as she was very upset. ¡°And Yuning, you are already doing so well as an actress. Are you trying to get into the music industry too?¡±


    ¡°No. Iposed that song as a gift for someone I love,¡± Jiang Yuning exined further. ¡°Moreover, I have to be obedient and listen to my agent now. She wants me to win a few awards for her next year and therefore, I will not have the time to focus on any music or singing!¡±


    Yi Fan secretly breathed a huge sigh of relief after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation.


    This was because she knew Jiang Yuning¡¯s strength.


    Although Jiang Yuning did not evenplete her freshman year at college, she started learning music at a very young age. Therefore, Jiang Yuning¡¯s music skills and talents were very solid and professional.


    If Jiang Yuning had really wanted to march into the music industry, Yi Fan believed that she would be able to do so without any trouble at all.


    Fortunately for her, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had no such ns.


    Yi Fan thought about it to herself.


    This was because Yi Fan had been thinking about transforming her style to match the popr music genre nowadays. However, she had not been able topose ore up with any new songs at all.


    Yi Fan was surprised when she saw the look on her aunt¡¯s face after she listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s music. Was Jiang Yuning¡¯s music really that beautifully written?


    About half an hourter, Teacher Li brought Jiang Yuning to the piano room before they yed her piano piece on the piano. After that, Teacher Li gave Jiang Yuning some very helpful pointers and suggestions to improve herposition.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she had made the right decision bying to B University today. After listening to Teacher Li¡¯s suggestions, Jiang Yuning was finally able to finalize her song. All that was left now was to fill in the lyrics to match the rhythm.


    When Teacher Li finally returned thepleted song manuscript to Jiang Yuning, she looked at her with a satisfied expression on her face before she said, ¡°Yuning, I do not me you for giving up on music at all, actually. This is because I know that you are a child who loves life and everything and everyone around you. Therefore, I am certain that you will also have the passion and love for whatever you are doing right now. Your acting skills are actually pretty good and I have also enjoyed watching your variety program. You have not changed at all.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being so kind, Teacher Li.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and fill in the lyrics to the song. I think that you should perform this song during B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration. You will definitely shine and stand out on that day. I have no doubts about it. When the timees, you should let everyone see that a degree or a certificate does not prove anything at all because true talent can never be concealed.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head before she hugged her favourite Teacher Li.


    After that, Jiang Yuning left B University first because she had some other activities on her schedule. On the other hand, Yi Fan apanied Teacher Li for lunch.


    As the both of them were enjoying lunch together, Yi Fan could not help but ask the woman sitting in front of her, ¡°Aunt, could you please show me the music that Yuning hadposed?¡±


    ¡°You are used to singing folk music, so her music will not interest you at all. Moreover, I cannot allow you to look at her music without her permission.¡± Teacher Li rejected Yi Fan¡¯s request without thinking much about it.


    Yi Fan nodded and she did not pester Teacher Li anymore.


    Anyway, she had already secretly recorded the tune that Teacher Li and Jiang Yuning were ying in the piano room earlier. So, what would it matter if she did not have the music score?


    Moreover, Yi Fan was certain that this song would definitely be a hit.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning said that she did not intend to publish this song or release it to the public anyway? She said that it was just a gift for someone special.


    So...no one would be able to find out that she had stolen Jiang Yuning¡¯s music.


    Besides that, she was only using the piano piece that Jiang Yuningposed as a reference. Yuning...would not be so selfish, would she?

 Chapter 324 - Why am I So Amazing?

    <h4>Chapter 324: Why am I So Amazing?</h4>


    After returning from B University, Jiang Yuning started preparing for the start up conference for .


    A few dayster, Jiang Yuning participated in theunching conference for . All the main creators and people involved in the drama attended the conference on that day. It was obvious that Director Mong really ced a lot of importance to this drama production. Everyone¡¯s focus was fixated on Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning had no choice but to bring her ¡®A¡¯ game.


    Jiang Yuning was afraid to ck off even a little because she knew that everyone was paying attention to her and watching her every move.


    Whenever she had any free time away from any scheduled activities, Jiang Yuning would seize the opportunity to memorize and recite her lines while picturing herself as Li Zhimong.


    Vera arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi the day before Jiang Yuning was supposed to start filming to help her to pack her luggage. When Vera thought about the promotional activities and events for that would be held in November, she quickly asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°Yuning, you are sure that you will be participating in the fiftieth anniversary celebration of B University, right? Moreover, have you really made the decision to sing and perform the song that you have written on that day?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am certain about it. I also need your help to get Second Brother a ticket to attend the anniversary celebration. I think that using the stage to confess my feelings for Second Brother through the song that I have written specially for him is not such a bad idea after all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded her head in an affirmative manner. ¡°I also agree with what Teacher Li said. There is no need for me to be bothered about what other people are saying about me. The most important thing is how I carry myself and what I think of myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I wille and pick you up to join the cast in the afternoon tomorrow. You should spend the rest of the day and night with Second Young Master Lu. Stick to him as much as you want now. After all, both of you will be separated for a couple of months.¡±


    Vera took Jiang Yuning¡¯s luggage and ced it in the living room.


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head before she waved her hand, signalling for Vera to leave immediately. ¡°You should also leave now and spend as much time as you can with the film emperor. After all, he will be busy spending the next three or four months with me. You had better hurry up and spend as much time as you can with him before he ce all of his focus on me.¡±


    ¡°You are such an annoying person.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, you were single for such a long time. I believe that you have definitelye unprepared. Let me give you a small present,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rushed upstairs. A short whileter, she came downstairs with a box of condoms in her hand.


    Vera stared blushing and her face was flushed red as soon as she saw what Jiang Yuning was holding in her hand. She did not dare to take the box from Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what are you thinking about? I really wonder what is going through your mind every day...¡±


    ¡°Well, I am just afraid that you two will not be able to control your urges tonight. As a woman...you should remember to always protect yourself.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning stepped forward and forced the box of condoms into Vera¡¯s bag. ¡°You are not allowed to take it out!¡±


    ¡®What kind of friend is this?¡¯ Vera thought to herself.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning was very satisfied and she could not helpplimenting herself: ¡°Why am I so amazing?¡±


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, Lu Jingzhi finally arrived back at the vi after working the entire day. As soon as he saw the luggage in the living room, he suddenly remembered that his wife would be leaving him to join the cast of tomorrow. This time, he would not be able to drive for three hours every night just to see Jiang Yuning at night. This time, he would really have to be separated from the little descendant for three or four months.


    As he thought about this, Lu Jingzhi ran upstairs and pushed the bedroom door open.


    At this time, he saw the little descendant wearing a ck nightdress as shey on the bed. Jiang Yuning had even tied a big pink bow behind her back.


    Lu Jingzhi was speechless.


    ¡°Second Brother, you are finally home!¡± Jiang Yuning eximed excitedly as she jumped off the bed and immediately rushed towards Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°A pink bow? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°This time, I will be gone for a few months once I leave. I will not be able to see you for months. I will not be able to hear your charming voice every day and night. I will not be able to hold you in my arms. I am really sad.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her while standing still. ¡°So, what should you do?¡±


    Jiang Yuning kissed the bridge of his nose gently before she said, ¡°So, I will be giving you the advance payment tonight.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi calcted the number of days that Jiang Yuning would not be by his side and even if they had twenty-four hours tonight, it would still not be enough.


    ¡°This advance payment is only sufficient tost me until next week.¡±


    ¡°Then...what about the rest of the weeks?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. She suddenly regretted the fact that she had even tied a pink bow tie behind her back.


    ¡°We will get there...slowly!¡±


    ...


    On the other hand, when Vera arrived back at her apartment, she saw Xiao Chennan¡¯s car parked downstairs and it seemed as though he was waiting for her toe home.


    ¡°Can I go upstairs and sit if it is convenient for you?¡± Xiao Chennan asked as soon as he saw Vera. Xiao Chennan was dressed in casual clothing and he was wearing a ck baseball cap to cover his face. This was to prevent any passers-by from recognizing him because he did not want to appear in the headlines the next day.


    It had already been so long but Vera had failed topletely dispel Xiao Chennan¡¯s concerns.


    However, the reason why Vera had rejected Xiao Chennan¡¯s request previously was not because she was a reserved person. Recently, Vera had decided to ensure that her apartment was always clean and tidy. This time, she was well prepared and she would not have any panties lying around on the sofa. Therefore, Vera nodded her head shyly as soon as she heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s request.


    Xiao Chennan followed quietly behind Vera as he watched her taking out her keys nervously before she opened the door.


    ¡°Please make yourself at home. What would you like to drink?¡± Vera asked Xiao Chennan as she was changing into her house slippers after they had both entered the house. ¡°I do not have any men¡¯s slippers in my house. I only have my slippers. So, can you...make do with one of mine for the time being?¡±


    Xiao Chennan nodded his head. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Vera ced a new pair of slippers in front of Xiao Chennan and she could not help butugh out loud when she saw that he could only fit the front part of his feet into the slippers.


    ¡°Sorry, I will buy you a pair next time.¡±


    Xiao Chennan felt even happier and he was in a much better mood after hearing Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Okay!¡±


    After realizing what she had just said, Vera blushed and quickly turned around before she tossed her bag onto the sofa.


    However, she hadpletely forgotten that she had not zipped up her bag after Jiang Yuning had forcefully ced the box of condoms into her bag.


    Therefore, as soon as she threw her bag onto the sofa, its contents spilled out immediately.


    All the other items that fell out of the bag were usual necessities for girls. However, there was one box that was particrly eye-catching to Xiao Chennan.


    0.01mm thickness...


    As soon as Vera saw the box on the sofa, she felt as though she was about to die.


    Yuning, you took this one step too far!


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward all of a sudden. At this time, Xiao Chennan raised an eyebrow as he wondered whether Vera was trying to suggest something.


    Vera was blushing, her face flushed red. ¡°That...let me exin myself. I bought this for Yuning and I forgot to pass it to her just now...¡±


    Xiao Chennan coughed lightly as he held back hisughter. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are all adults.¡±


    At this time, Vera quickly picked up all of her items before she stuffed it back into her bag and hurried into her bedroom to put it away.


    Careless. Careless.


    Would Xiao Chennan be thinking badly of her now?


    Vera retuned to the living room in aplex mood. At this time, Xiao Chennan was very rxed, as though nothing had happened at all as he walked around Vera¡¯s living room.


    ¡°I will get you a ss of water.¡±


    Xiao Chennan picked up a photo frame with a picture of Vera before he turned around and looked towards Vera¡¯s direction.


    After Vera returned to the living room, Xiao Chennan asked Vera immediately, ¡°Can you give me this picture?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want it?¡±


    ¡°I will be joining the cast for a couple of months. I might not be able to see you often.¡±


    Vera realized and heaved a sigh of relief as soon as she understood Xiao Chennan¡¯s intention. ¡°Alright then. You may have it but make sure that nobody catches you with it. After all, you are the film emperor in the entertainment industry and I am just an agent. If anyone finds out about us, there will definitely be malicious rumors and gossip about you...¡±


    Before Vera could finish her sentence, Xiao Chennan had already pulled Vera into his embrace...

 Chapter 325 - Don’t You Get Tired of the Young Mistress?

    <h4>Chapter 325: Don¡¯t You Get Tired of the Young Mistress?</h4>


    Both of them were very close together and they could feel each other¡¯s breaths against their faces. They could even see each other¡¯s eyshes as they looked at themselves in each other¡¯s pupils.


    ¡°Is that the reason why...you refused to agree to be my girlfriend?¡±


    Vera felt a little guilty after listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s words and she tried to look away but Xiao Chennan grabbed hold of her chin immediately.


    ¡°I...am not as great as you think I am. I was born into a regr family and I did not attend a good university. I used to be very fat too. However, I am just very lucky and fortunate to have acted in several good dramas and movies. Vera, do you know that you are the first woman that I have ever chased and confessed my feelings to? So, could you just give me a status before I join the cast?¡±


    Vera felt that her heart had already been stolen away just by looking into Xiao Chennan¡¯s eyes.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t because she did not want to be his girlfriend, but she was simply afraid.


    When Xiao Chennan saw that Vera was refusing to answer his question, he patted Vera gently on her head before he said, ¡°Forget it. I will not force you. Anyway, we cannot force this kind of feelings.¡±


    When Vera saw that Xiao Chennan was about withdraw his hand, she suddenly grabbed hold of his hand and said, ¡°Brother Nan, I...I am different from other girls. Once Imit myself to a rtionship, I will remain loyal and I will not simply give up on the rtionship. I cannot tolerate any betrayal and I expect my boyfriend to remain dedicated and loyal to me. I admit that I am a very idealistic person in terms of rtionships, and I yearn for a lot of love and affection from my partner. Brother Nan, if you think that you can tolerate someone with such emotional needs, then maybe we could try...¡±


    After hearing Vera¡¯s words, Xiao Chennan kissed Vera on her lips before he asked, ¡°How long have you kept these feelings to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Not...very long...¡±


    ¡°You can tell me anything without any worries at all in the future. Do you understand what I am trying to say? You don¡¯t have to worry about anything because in the end, I will be the closest person to you, and there won¡¯t be anything you can¡¯t tell me,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he embraced Vera tightly in his arms. He could clearly feel Vera trembling in his embrace.


    Vera was really afraid ofmitment but as Xiao Chennan embraced her, she suddenly felt safe and sound.


    She could not help her heart from beating rapidly and her palms kept sweating. Vera could not deny that she really liked Xiao Chennan.


    Both of them continued staying in her apartment until it waste at night.


    After that, Xiao Chennan finally let go of Vera before he offered to leave. ¡°I will head home first. You had better rest earlier tonight.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not pressure Vera into doing anything and this made Vera feel very rxed and at ease. ¡°Please be safe on the way home.¡±


    Vera then walked Xiao Chennan to the front door.


    However, when Vera was about to close the door, Xiao Chennan pulled Vera into his arms again. ¡°What should I do now? I feel so reluctant to leave you.¡±


    ¡°I will go and visit you at work.¡±


    ¡°Then...that depends on who you are visiting...¡± After all, Vera was Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent.


    ¡°You!¡± After that, Vera pushed Xiao Chennan away before she closed the door behind her as she had already started blushing.


    Xiao Chennan looked at the closed door before he chuckled. He did not make this trip in vain tonight and he finally had an official status with Vera.


    It took quite a while before Vera¡¯s heart started beating normally again as she stood behind the door. Initially, Vera had wanted to call Jiang Yuning and share the good news with her but she suddenly remember that Jiang Yuning would definitely be busy with Lu Jingzhi tonight.


    She was in love.


    She was finally in love!


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was still fast asleep in bed early the next morning. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was already standing in front of the bed as he got dressed for work.


    After buttoning thest button on his shirt, Lu Jingzhi sat on the edge of the bed before he pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Make sure to stay obedient after entering the cast. Don¡¯t get into trouble and don¡¯t test my heart all the time. Call me if you run into any trouble and remember to miss me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning opened her eyes slowly before she grabbed hold of the hand that was pinching her nose. ¡°Okay, Second Brother. I promise to be obedient and good, and you will definitely be the first person I call if I run into any trouble. I will miss you and think of you every day, Second Brother. Can you hug me again?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi pulled her out from beneath the quilt before he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°I will give you a gift during B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration.¡±


    ¡°I am already looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother...sob...sob...¡± Jiang Yuning cried coquettishly as she hugged Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see your back when you leave meter. I can¡¯t stand watching people walking away and leaving me behind. I am afraid that I will burst into tears.¡±


    ¡°It is only for four months. It is not such a long time and I will definitely visit you when I have the time, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head as her tears filled her eyes.


    It was always a fatal test for her whenever she had to be separated from Lu Jingzhi.


    Fortunately, she already had plenty of videos of Lu Jingzhi in her cell phone and this was the only reason she could continue living.


    ¡°Second Brother, Husband, I love you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning would always be extra sticky and clingy every time they had to be separated and Lu Jingzhi had already gotten used to it.


    That was the reason why he had woken up an hour earlier today but it seemed as though it was not enough for the little descendant.


    It was only after Secretary Ho urged Lu Jingzhi toe downstairs that he finally let go of Jiang Yuning and walked downstairs. However, Jiang Yuning quickly caught up and jumped into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as soon as he stepped out of the house.


    Lu Jingzhi caught hold of Jiang Yuning and both of them continued hugging for a short while before he finally let go of her and said, ¡°I really have to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she let go of him reluctantly.


    ¡°Silly girl. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning on her head before he finally got into his car and left Jiang Yuning¡¯s sight.


    Jiang Yuning pursed her lips tightly together before she looked up at the sky to hold back her tears.


    Everything was going to be fine. They would be apart for just four months!


    Who asked her to be an artiste?


    Not too far away, Secretary Ho could not help but ask Lu Jingzhi a question as he saw how the principal and his wife had reacted as they bid farewell to one another. ¡°Principal, don¡¯t you get tired of the young mistress acting this way? Won¡¯t you feel impatient at all?¡±


    After hearing Secretary Ho¡¯s answer, he shook his head but he did not give him an answer.


    Impatient? Perhaps he had felt impatient with her in the past when he was jealous.


    After both of them had reunited and gotten together, he had never once felt impatient with her. This was because he understood that although Jiang Yuning looked stronger than anyone else, her emotional needs were higher than anyone else¡¯s.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Jingzhi finally gave Secretary Ho an answer. ¡°That only proves how much she needs me and I need her very much too.¡±


    Secretary Ho could feel goosebumps all over his body after hearing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s answer.


    Was this couple really married? How could they be so loving and clingy even after so long?


    Secretary Ho had already seen so many couples falling in love and breaking up within a couple of months...


    Was it really because they loved each other so much?


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Vera drove to the Royal Dragon Vi with the young paparazzo to pick Jiang Yuning up.


    As soon as they entered the living room, both of them could not help but burst outughing as soon as they saw Jiang Yuning.


    This was because she was holding onto a piece of tissue at this time as she cried by herself.


    ¡°Is this really necessary? You will only be gone for four months, not four years!¡± Vera could not stand Jiang Yuning¡¯s exaggeration. ¡°I was nning to take a picture of you to post online for the Ginger Candies, but it seems as though that is not happening anymore.¡±


    ¡°I will not be able to see my idol for four months. Don¡¯t you understand my feelings?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she continued to cry. ¡°I am also chasing after my idol but my journey is so much tougher than others¡¯. Other people can simply watch the news and go online to look at their idols, but what about me? What can I do?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Come On, Hurt One Another

    <h4>Chapter 326: Come On, Hurt One Another</h4>


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you can rest assured that I can return secretly to record a video of Brother-in-Law whenever you miss him. Is that okay? Will you feel better then?¡±


    ¡°That is much better. You are so much better than Vera!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put down her tissue box and went upstairs to change out of her clothes.


    Although Jiang Yuning had just cried, she looked so beautiful and gorgeous after putting on her makeup.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take a picture of me? Take the picture now...¡±


    The young paparazzo and Vera were dumbstruck.


    Atst, Vera brought Jiang Yuning to the seaside to take a few photos before she finally posted the pictures on her fan page,


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°How do you guys think these photos look? I suddenly feel like changing my agent!¡±


    This was because the young paparazzo had taken a picture of Vera kicking Jiang Yuning in the butt from the back.


    Come on, hurt one another.


    [Short Jiang, are you going to join the cast already?]


    [Short Jiang, I will be waiting for your return so you can stream a live broadcast for us soon! Love you three thousand times.]


    [Short Jiang, please make sure that you act really well for your drama!]


    [Sister Vera is really too hrious, right? Hahaha.]


    Although Jiang Yuning was excited to see thements from the Ginger Candies, she felt a little unhappy. Were they really only going to call her Short Jiang in the future?


    ...


    At this time, in a recording studio.


    A music producer was getting angry at the songs that had beenposed by the music producers.


    ¡°What kind of songs are these? How will I be able to give Yi Fan the transformation that she wants with this kind of songs? This is not good enough! Continue finding me a better song!¡±


    Yi Fan subsequently entered the recording studio, wearing a pair of sunsses before she ced a music score in front of the music producer. ¡°Take a look at this song.¡±


    The music producer nced at Yi Fan and initially, he did not have any expectations at all. However, after ying the music on the keyboard, he grabbed Yi Fan as he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Where did you find this? Whoposed this piece of music?¡±


    ¡°I wrote it myself,¡± Yi Fan replied as she raised her brows and sat down on the chair beside the music producer. ¡°I have already beenposing and writing this song for quite a long time but I did not tell you about it. Didn¡¯t you say that I will never be able to write any popr and trendy songs? I wanted to prove you wrong. Is this song good enough for you?¡±


    The producer was a little skeptical when he heard that Yi Fan had written andposed the song all by herself.


    This was because he had known her for a long time and he understood Yi Fan¡¯s style. She had never been the type topose this kind of love songs.


    ¡°Yi Fan, you have to be honest with me. Where did you get this song? If there is a copyright issue, we can just approach theposer and purchase the copyright from the original owner. As a singer, you must not be caught giarizing anyone else¡¯s songs. You know the consequences and the seriousness of this matter if you are caught giarizing!¡±


    ¡°I have already told you that I wrote andposed this song by myself,¡± Yi Fan replied impatiently. ¡°Brother Chao, I promise you that there will be no copyright issues with this song. Is that okay, then?¡±


    The music producer was still doubtful at this time.


    ¡°If you do not tell me where you got the song from, then I will not use this song at all.¡±


    Yi Fan was so annoyed and frustrated that she took out her cell phone before she showed the manuscript to the music producer. ¡°I reallyposed this song on my own. The manuscripts are all here.¡±


    ¡°Pass me a copy of the manuscript.¡±


    This was aw-abiding music producer that took all measures to avoid any problems. It could be very frustrating at time.


    However, Yi Fan had only thought like this because she did not have enough knowledge about copyright awareness and she firmly believed that even if this song were to be released to the public, no one else would ever find out that she was not the originalposer of the song.


    After all, Jiang Yuning had already emphasized repeatedly in front of her aunt that she had merelyposed this song as a gift to someone, and that this song would not be released publicly.


    Moreover, she had edited certain parts of the song and this meant that it was apletely different songpared to the oneposed by Jiang Yuning.


    After receiving the manuscript, the music producer believed Yi Fan¡¯s words for that moment but he still felt troubled because of the doubts in his heart.


    Yi Fan had always sang folk music throughout her entire career and to be fair, her achievement in the music industry was pretty extraordinary. However, Yi Fan wanted to transform and be a popr hit singer. After all, anyone in the entertainment industry would always try to be as shy and popr as they could.


    But...


    If Yi Fan had really giarized this song, then this couldpletely ruin her career as a singer.


    ¡°Brother Chao, if you really do not want to include this song in my new album, then I will just release this song as a single. I will do it to test the waters.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can try doing that on your own.¡±


    The music producer was finally relieved.


    He was fine with Yi Fan doing whatever she wanted as long as it had nothing to do with him. He did not want his reputation to be tainted because of her.


    ¡°What should I name my song? I will name it ¡®Stealing Hearts¡¯.¡±


    The music producer, who was known as Brother Chao, could not help but shake his head after listening to the title of the song because he felt that it was a little ironic.


    ...


    After flying for more than three hours, Jiang Yuning finallynded in T City. After that, Jiang Yuning brought Vera and the young paparazzo along with her as they checked into the hotel that had been arranged for her. This time, she was no longer staying separately from the other cast members but she was staying in the same hotel as Xiao Chennan.


    As the three of them were headed to the hotel room, Xiao Chennan suddenly entered the elevator along with his assistant.


    Vera blushed immediately as soon as she thought about the events that had urred the previous night.


    Jiang Yuning had sharp eyes and she immediately noticed that Vera was blushing. She could not help but ask Vera in the small and confined elevator, ¡°Vera, why are you blushing?¡±


    ¡°Because she ran into her boyfriend but she is pretending not to know him,¡± Xiao Chennan answered on behalf of Vera.


    After listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s answer, the other people in the elevator froze immediately.


    When they looked at Xiao Chennan, it seemed as though he had a smug expression on his face.


    Hmm. He finally had a status and was able to announce that he was in an official rtionship with Vera.


    ¡°I wanted to tell youst night but would I have been able to contact you at allst night?¡± Vera told Jiang Yuning immediately.


    Jiang Yuning gave a little cough.


    The elevator started stopping at their respective floors of their hotel rooms.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s room was on the fifth floor and Xiao Chennan¡¯s room was on the seventh floor.


    As Vera was about to step out of the elevator, Xiao Chennan suddenly whispered behind her, ¡°Come to my roomter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, aren¡¯t you going overboard?¡± Jiang Yuning snorted as she held onto Vera¡¯s hand. ¡°We just joined the cast today.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I just want to pass something to her.¡±


    After that, the elevator door closed behind them.


    When Jiang Yuning thought about the proud expression on Xiao Chennan¡¯s face, she instantly regretted bringing Vera and Xiao Chennan together.


    Sob sob. Unfortunately, Lu Jingzhi would not be here with her. She would have to be envious of someone else¡¯s rtionship for the next four months. This would be extremely difficult for her!


    ¡°After helping me to settle down, you can go and do your own thing,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she asked the young paparazzo to take over her luggage from Vera. After that, she coughed lightly before she said, ¡°Vera, I understand the beauty of being an adult.¡±


    ¡°I will be back in a short while.¡±


    ¡°You must be careful. Pay attention to your surroundings and the people around you. It will be very troublesome for you if someone were to take a picture of you.¡±


    This was all that Jiang Yuning could do for Vera now.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t be sad. Brother-in-Law will be here to see you soon,¡± the young paparazzoforted Jiang Yuning when he saw her pouting after Vera left. ¡°Otherwise, we could always ask Brother Ku Jie toe and visit you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Has any woman appeared near my brother recently? Who is the person closest to him now?¡±


    The young paparazzo thought about it for a moment and after Jiang Yuning opened the room door, he pointed at his nose before he replied, ¡°Me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes and she was suddenly worried about her brother. Did her brother really lose faith in all women because of Yin Qingyu? Was he...really interested in the young paparazzo now?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, why are you looking at me with that expression on your face?¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she struggled with her inner thoughts. ¡°I was just picturing...you...as my sister-inw.¡±


    What! Absolutely not!


    Even if the young paparazzo was really cute and lively.

 Chapter 327 - You Have Got It All Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 327: You Have Got It All Wrong!</h4>


    Vera chased after Xiao Chennan and she finally arrived on the seventh floor. However, she did not dare to get out close to Xiao Chennan.


    This was especially because there were other hotel staff members standing along the hotel aisle. They were all smiling shyly among themselves when they saw Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! It is really the film emperor, Xiao Chennan! Beibei, you are really lucky! You will be able to cook and wash his clothes for him for the next few months. I am so envious of you!¡±


    ¡°I know! I am really excited too. I would never have thought that I would be blessed with such good luck!¡±


    Vera stopped in her tracks when she heard the conversation between the two hotel staff members.


    She wanted to stop the two girls and she wanted to teach them a lesson. She wanted to tell them that they were not allowed to hit on her man or have any wild ideas about him, but she was Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent.


    What status could she use to confront them?


    His girlfriend?


    Who knew if Xiao Chennan would change his mind about their rtionship tomorrow?


    Forget it...


    Vera admitted that she was very affected and she stopped herself from knocking on his room door.


    Therefore, she stood outside Xiao Chennan¡¯s hotel room before she sent him a brief text message: ¡°I wille over and get the item from you another time. I will be returning home today.¡±


    After reading the text message from Vera, Xiao Chennan could immediately tell that something was wrong. Therefore, he quickly rushed towards the door before he opened it.


    At this time, Vera was standing right outside his room door but she did not look very happy.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Chennan asked as he looked at Vera. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe in if you are already here?¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan, who usually cleans up your room?¡± Vera asked as she looked at Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°I do it myself,¡± Xiao Chennan replied immediately. ¡°This is because I can never trust any of the hotel staff members.¡±


    The expression on Vera¡¯s face softened as soon as she heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s words and she spoke to him in a gentler tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to pass me something?¡±


    Xiao Chennan looked at Vera before he pulled her into his room.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Sister Vera. I will apany you out of the hotel roomter. No one will say anything then,¡± Xiao Chennan¡¯s assistant quickly assured Vera.


    Xiao Chennan brought Vera into his bedroom immediately before he closed the door behind them. After that, he pressed her against the wall before he asked her, ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°I came across the hotel¡¯s cleaning service staff just now and I happened to hear the conversation between the staff members who are responsible for cleaning your room. I...I am very envious that she will be able to do yourundry and cook for you.¡±


    Xiao Chennan smiled and pinched Vera¡¯s chin as soon as he heard her words. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Vera instantly turned around to avoid looking at him.


    ¡°You can rx and rest assured. I have obsessivepulsive disorder and I do not like other people touching my belongings.¡±


    After listening to his words, Vera though to herself, ¡®Why does it seem as though every good looking man in this world has obsessivepulsive disorder?¡¯


    Not only was Second Young Master Lu obsessed about cleanliness but he was very possessive too.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Xiao Chennan took the opportunity to take a little advantage of Vera before he finally let go of her. After that, both of them then walked out of the bedroom together.


    ¡°Qing Yan, please help me call the hotel manager over here.¡±


    The young assistant was very efficient and the manager arrived at Xiao Chennan¡¯s room door shortly after.


    Xiao Chennan used his body to block Vera so that the hotel manager would not know that she was there. After that, he instructed the hotel manager: ¡°I don¡¯t need any room service. If I require any assistance in cleaning the room, I will call the front desk to make the necessary arrangements. Therefore, I do not want any hotel cleaning staff members to be casually loitering around my room. Even if I do require room service, I hope that you can arrange for male staff members to handle the cleaning services for me. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got it, Mr. Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the two staff members who are supposedly in charge of cleaning this floor are too noisy. I do not want them to show up here again, okay?¡±


    ¡°No problem, Mr. Xiao.¡±


    After the satisfactory answer from the hotel manager, Xiao Chennan finally let him go.


    ¡°Hehehe. Brother Nan, you are really a very considerate man. Sister-in-Law, do you feel relieved now?¡±


    Vera could not stop herself from blushing again.


    ¡°Be careful on your way back.¡±


    At this time, Vera had already walked to the door but after thinking about it, she turned around and threw herself into Xiao Chennan¡¯s arms as she hugged him tightly.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was busy unpacking her luggage in her room at this time.


    As she was taking out her daily necessities, she could not stop whining about Vera making her jealous while her second brother was not around.


    Vera said that she was going to be back soon. Where was she now?


    Sure enough, a woman who already had a man was already long gone.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, shouldn¡¯t you be happy for Sister Vera now that she had finally found her own happiness?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed lightly before she stopped talking. She had a hunch that the more Vera liked Xiao Chennan, the sooner she would eventually lose Vera.


    ¡°I heard that the first scene tomorrow morning is a very big and important one. Sister Yuning, you had better rest well tonight so that you can be fully prepared for your scene. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if you get reprimanded by Director Mong tomorrow.¡±


    After listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning quickly threw a pillow at him. ¡°Go back to your own room now. Stop annoying me already! You have such a foul mouth.¡±


    ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is really unpredictable,¡± the young paparazzo whined, holding onto his cup noodles as he returned to his bedroom.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the cast and crew of had a start up ceremony where each and everyone of them were present to ce their incense as they said a prayer.


    After that, the atmosphere because very tense and serious as shooting began officially. In the first scene, Jiang Yuning will y Li Zhimong, who was a martyr.


    Li Zhimong was struggling for her life and she was using various identities to deal with the enemy forces, but she was eventually caught and discovered by the enemies. As she faced danger, the enemy forces conspired to set her up, and this caused the people to retaliate and resent her because they thought that she had betrayed them.


    However, Li Zhimong¡¯srades fought hard against the enemies and rescued her despite hating Li Zhimong for betraying them.


    Li Zhimong did not want to be humiliated and even under the control and maniption of the enemy forces, she wrapped her army¡¯s banner around her body before she used her strong willpower to arouse and awaken the fighting power and spirit of herrades.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning needed to have a very strong emotional expression for the first scene that they would shoot for the day.


    ¡°Yuning, are you ready?¡±


    Director Mong asked Jiang Yuning as he stood in front of the camera.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was putting her makeup on. She made an okay gesture at the director.


    ¡°I want everyone to get into their positions now.¡±


    This was because this was in fact a very important scene. All the production crew members understood Director Mong¡¯s intention in making this the first scene that they were going to shoot.


    This was because the director had wanted to test Jiang Yuning¡¯s background and to mold and remove Jiang Yuning from her background in the variety program.


    ¡°Action!¡±


    The cameras started rolling as soon as Director Mong gave the order.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was on the execution ground as she faced humiliation form the enemy and as she faced the hatred of the people.


    Herrades who had fought side by side with her in the past suddenly appeared at the executed ground and Li Zhimong frantically and desperately signaled for them to leave as this was a trap that had beenid out for them!


    However, herrades were not worried about their own lives and deaths.


    ¡°Hey little one, we are here to take you home.¡± Jin Feng was the character yed by Xiao Chennan and he was the soul of .


    He was the one toplete the female character, Li Zhimong, and he was the one who would shape and mold Li Zhimong¡¯s character along the way.


    Li Zhimong kept crying and shaking her head on the execution tform until the moment she saw Jin Feng getting hit by a bullet.


    ...


    The production crew watched as Jiang Yuning switched between emotions, from forbearance to loss of control, and from anger to hatred in an instant...


    Her performance was splendid from the start and her acting was perfect and on point throughout the entire scene.


    This was only until...the scene where she had to awaken the citizens¡¯ consciousness and love for the country. At this time, Director Mong suddenly stopped the cameras because he was very dissatisfied with her performance.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! I want you to show some patriotic emotions! Patriotism! Do you understand what I want? I want you to portray an explosive love and loyalty for your country. You have got it all wrong!¡±

 Chapter 328 - You Raised Your Voice at Me

    <h4>Chapter 328: You Raised Your Voice at Me</h4>


    Everyone had to apany Jiang Yuning to act out the scene once again.


    However, even after repeating the scene over and over again, the director continued calling for NG.


    After several NGs, Director Mong finally exploded.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I have told you previously that if I choose to give this role to you, I can also rece you with someone else if you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory performance!¡±


    Everyone was shocked at Director Mong¡¯s sudden outburst.


    They had just began filming the first scene on the first day.


    All the production crew members present at the scene could not help themselves from discussing this matter among themselves.


    [After everything, Jiang Yuning is still not up to par to y the role of the first female lead. I have a feeling that Director Mong is going to change the first female lead soon.]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills will never be up to Director Mong¡¯s standards. I can¡¯t believe that she could make Director Mong lose his temper on the very first day itself.]


    [This is just the first day of filming. How is she going to continue filming for the next few months?]


    [I really want to persuade Jiang Yuning to give up already. Why is still trying to force something that is not going to happen? She should just return to recording her variety programs. Why does she want to get scolded and reprimanded for her acting?]


    Jiang Yuning could hear all the harshments and criticism by the people around her.


    However, she stood still without moving and she had a stubborn look on her face.


    Forget it?


    How could she just forget it?


    Why would she just forget it?


    Just because Director Mong had lost his temper and yelled at her on the first day of filming?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. You should go back and rest first. There is no way you can continue acting in this state,¡± Xiao Chennan said as he walked over to Jiang Yuning when he saw how pale she looked. ¡°Your acting skills are not terrible. It is simply because Director Mong is very demanding and has very high expectations.¡±


    ¡°Director Mong...¡±


    ¡°Initially, I had very high expectations for you. However, I am very disappointed in you right now because you don¡¯t even know the meaning of patriotism!¡± Director Mong replied as Jiang Yuning tried to spoke to him. After a short while, he looked at Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°I will give you onest chance. You have two days before youe back and show me what you are capable of. If you are still unable to portray the spirit of patriotism after two days, I will cancel our contract. You should know that I am a man of my word. If I say that I will do it, trust me that I will definitely do it. Let¡¯s film another scene first.¡±


    When the young paparazzo saw how fierce Director Mong was, he quickly picked up Jiang Yuning¡¯s coat before he wrapped it around her shoulders. ¡°Sister Yuning, are you okay? Director Mong is really too fierce.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s palms were already sweating and she was breaking out in cold sweat. Her mind was a nk and it was also a big blow to her self-esteem.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, let¡¯s sit over there.¡±


    The young paparazzo helped Jiang Yuning sit by the side but the production crew and staff members around them were not done with their discussion.


    [Even if Director Mong gave her twenty years, Jiang Yuning would never be able to improve on her acting skills. How would she be able to pull this off in just two days?]


    [Her acting is already so disappointing in the first scene. How is she going to continue filming the other scenes?]


    [I am already feeling anxious for her. Director Mong is really furious this time.]


    [Let¡¯s just hope that Director Mong will change the first female lead soon. It would be better that way instead of everyone getting reprimanded because of Jiang Yuning.]


    [Jiang Yuning is just a flower vase.]


    [I think Jiang Yuning must be in shock after getting yelled at by Director Mong. Hahaha.]


    ¡°These people are really going overboard...¡± the young paparazzo could not stand listening to all those criticisms anymore and he stood up because he wanted to get justice for Jiang Yuning. However, Jiang Yuning stopped him immediately.


    ¡°Book me an air ticket back to Luo City now.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...you...¡±


    ¡°It is useless for you to say anything to all these people now. The only way that we can shut them up is by showing them my strength and capability,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she calmed herself down. Yes, she was shocked when Director Mong yelled at her but she had already regained herposure.


    What is home?


    What is a country?


    Jiang Yuning needed to figure out the problem. Therefore, she took the young paparazzo back to Luo City with her before she contacted Secretary Ho.


    However, the production staff and crew members thought that Jiang Yuning was simply escaping from the situation that she was ced in.


    Therefore, some of them approached Director Mong and said, ¡°Director Mong, why don¡¯t you start searching for a new actress to take on the role of the first female lead? Jiang Yuning has gone overboard. Her acting skills are already so terrible. How could she just leave the filming set with her assistant just because she is facing a setback?¡±


    After listening to this facy, Xiao Chennan sneered before he took the opportunity to speak up for Jiang Yuning. ¡°Director Mong, Yuning is not that kind of person. Since you have already given her two days to prepare for her role, then I believe she should have the freedom to do whatever she wants or to go wherever she needs to find her inspiration. I am certain that she will give you an answer in two days¡¯ time.¡±


    The expression on Director Mong¡¯s face eased a little and he nodded his head after listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s words. ¡°You are right. I was the one who gave her two days anyway.¡±


    The person who had tried to sow discord between Jiang Yuning and Director Mong was furious because his ns did not seed.


    Since Director Mong was already dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance, some of the people thought that they could add fuel to the mes in order to rmend some actresses to Director Mong, as they would eventually be repaid for the favor.


    However, they did not expect Xiao Chennan to speak up for Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Secretary Ho was surprised when he received a phone call from the young mistress.


    ¡°Secretary Ho, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Secretary Ho could feel his heart beating faster all of a sudden. ¡°Do you want to ask the principal for help instead?¡±


    Jiang Yuning paused for a moment before she replied, ¡°Okay then, but only if he is free.¡±


    When Secretary Ho handed his cell phone over to Lu Jingzhi, he could clearly feel the cold re in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes as he red at him.


    ¡°Principal...the young mistress called me. This has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the cell phone from Secretary Ho and he asked in an unhappy voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me directly?¡±


    ¡°I...I was afraid that you would miss me too much. Second Brother, is there any ce that I can go to in order to learn more about patriotism? Can I join the army for a day or two so that I can sleep and train together with them? Will you be able to set this up for me?¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you up to this time?¡± Lu Jingzhi questioned her in a deep voice.


    ¡°I am not up to any kind of nonsense. I know what I am doing.¡±


    ¡°This is a non-negotiable matter. Do you think that you can just go to the military base whenever you want to? What do you want to do there? Create chaos?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was speechless and she kept quiet at this time.


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t you think that your tone is too harsh?¡± Secretary Ho quickly reminded Lu Jingzhi.


    He was yelling at his wife.


    Lu Jingzhi was worried that the little descendant was up to no good and that she would get into trouble again.


    The typhoon and flood incident had already scared him to death previously. This was just the first day that she had joined the cast and she was already in trouble?


    However, he knew very well that the little descendant would never create trouble intentionally. Therefore, if she was asking for his help, something must have happened to her.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked in a gentler tone.


    ¡°You raised your voice at me...¡±


    ¡°Ningning.¡±


    ¡°Why did you yell at me just now? Am I not your precious little descendant anymore?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she felt that she had been seriously wronged.


    ¡°Of course you are. Can you tell me why you want to go to the military base so that I can try toe up with another solution to resolve your problem? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I am at home. We can talk about this when you get hometer,¡± Jiang Yuning replied after she calmed down a little.


    In fact, she did not have to go to the military base. However, she only had two days to get her act together and she could not think of a better way.


    She was home?


    This way, Lu Jingzhi was certain that the little descendant had definitely ran into a big trouble or difficulty this time.


    ¡°Wait for me toe home. I will let you hit my big pork trotters.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smiled as soon as she heard this sentence, ¡°You even know about the term big pork trotters?¡±


    ¡°I know everything about you...¡±


    ¡°Alright then, big pork trotters. Then you must also know...what they are calling me on the Inte nowadays...¡±


    ¡°Short Jiang? Yes, you have already told me about it.¡±

 Chapter 329 - Plastic Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 329: stic Sisters</h4>


    No, forget it.


    ¡°Fortunately, they are saying I am short, not that you are.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi wanted to reply to her statement but after looking at Secretary Ho who was standing next to him, he coughed before he decided to suspend the discussion until he retuned home tonight. ¡°Wait for me toe home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning replied obediently as she sat down on the steps of the staircase.


    What was this feeling of patriotism that Director Mong was asking for?


    When Jiang Yuning was acting out the scene, she felt that she understood what she was doing. However, after getting yelled at by Director Mong, she suddenly felt very confused.


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t sit on the steps anymore. It is already autumn now and the floor is too cold,¡± Sister Liang said as she persuaded Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then...please prepare a ss of warm milk for me. Then, I won¡¯t sit on the floor anymore.¡±


    Sister Liang smiled before she headed into the kitchen to warm a ss of milk for Jiang Yuning. The young mistress¡¯ temper was basically very good.


    Sister Liang had never seen Jiang Yuning losing her temper at home, no matter what had happened previously.


    However, the production crew and staff were still spreading rumors about Jiang Yuning¡¯s departure from the crew.


    [Big juicy gossip! There were seventeen NGs when Jiang Yuning was filming the first scene on the first day of filming! After being yelled at by the director, Jiang Yuning packed up her bags and left the set immediately.]


    [I also heard that Jiang Yuning red up and lost her temper because she was unhappy that the director was calling for too many NGs.]


    [Everyone knows that Director Mong is a well-established director. Jiang Yuning should look into a mirror! Her 4.0 rated acting skills were revealed even during the first scene itself!]


    [I think Jiang Yuning should just forget it instead of forcing herself. Acting is not part of her talent!]


    [How can the director tolerate any actresses that has so many NGs in one particr scene? Director Mong is really good tempered. If it was me, I would have kicked her out of the cast already...]


    The criticism and rumors about Jiang Yuning continued circting on the Inte, one after another.


    After all, many of the actresses in the entertainment industry wanted the role of the first female lead of . Even if they knew that they would not be able to secure the role for themselves, they came out to criticize and mock Jiang Yuning after knowing about her mistakes because they did not want her as the first female lead of the drama.


    Vera only found out that Jiang Yuning had returned to Royal Dragon Vi after reading the news on the Inte.


    Therefore, she headed to Royal Dragon Vi immediately as she was full of anxiety. As soon as she saw Jiang Yuning, she quickly asked, ¡°What is wrong with you? Did you really leave the crew already?¡±


    ¡°Are you really one of those lifeless people who believes everything that they see on the Inte?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued drinking her milk. ¡°Yes, I left the filming set. Yes, I had seventeen NG for my scene today. However, Director Mong was the one who gave me two days to reflect on myself and find the feeling that he wants me to portray for the scene.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Director Mong is vicious and harsh when he is triggered. He must have said something else too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning chuckled before she gave Vera a thumbs up.


    ¡°He also said that he would rece me with another actress if I am still not up to his expectations in two days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did youe back to Luo City? Everyone is spreading rumors that you are throwing a tantrum and leaving the film set because Director Mong yelled at you. Director Shen and I are having a huge headache over this matter.¡±


    ¡°I will not be able to get out of my shackles if I don¡¯t leave the set,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Anyway, you should not be so bothered about those harshments and criticism online. Moreover, this is not the first day that everyone is making fun of my acting skills. You should have gotten used to it already.¡±


    Vera stood up and patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head after listening to her words. ¡°It must be really tough for you to constantly be ced in such situations.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she replied, ¡°It is not that tough actually. We are the stic sisters.¡±


    Vera stole a nce at Jiang Yuning and when she saw that Jiang Yuning could still joke around, she was finally relieved. Therefore, Vera picked up her bag before she said, ¡°I am going back to thepany now. I will pick you up the day after tomorrow to send you back to the filming location.¡±


    ¡°Are you just taking advantage and using me as an excuse to visit a certain someone at work?¡±


    ¡°Give me some face, okay?¡± After that, Vera waved her hand at Jiang Yuning before she left Royal Dragon Vi.


    Jiang Yuning was not sure why she was very obediently waiting at home for Lu Jingzhi to get back from work.


    Perhaps it was because she felt that Second Brother had way more experience in lifepared to her and that he was definitely smarter than her. Jiang Yuning was certain that Lu Jingzhi would definitely be able to provide her with a solution to her problem.


    Patriotism...


    This looked like a very simple word but it made Jiang Yuning feel extremely confused.


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi finally parked his ck sedan in the parking lot at seven o¡¯clock that night.


    Jiang Yuning was overjoyed and she ran over to Lu Jingzhi with her bare feet to greet Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms before he ced her on the sofa. After that, he wrapped his warm palms around her feet before he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold at all?¡±


    ¡°I was too excited because my handsome pork trotters is finally home.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi found Jiang Yuning¡¯s slippers before he ced them in front of her. After that, he spoke to her in a gentle voice, ¡°Go upstairs and change your clothes. I am bringing you out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote now. Where are we going? Are we meeting up with Xu Liangzhou and everyone else?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi spanked her butt as soon as he heard her words.


    He had already read all the news online and he already knew what trouble the little descendant was facing. However, he was still unhappy because the first person that Jiang Yuning had called when she was in trouble was Secretary Ho.


    What kind of mysterious attraction did Secretary Ho possess?


    This was puzzling!


    Jiang Yuning was very obedient and she went upstairs immediately to change into a set of ck sportswear. After that, she went into the car with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother, where are you taking me?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything and he continued driving without rming anyone else.


    ¡°Second Brother, it is raining very heavily tonight.¡±


    ¡°It is better if it is raining.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not understand what Lu Jingzhi meant by his words. Lu Jingzhi finally stopped the car when they arrived at a bus stop. There was an old man who was in his early sixties who was cleaning up the stagnant rain water. At this time, a white car suddenly drove past the old man and sshed the dirty rain water all over the old man.


    When Jiang Yuning saw what happened, she wanted to get out of the car to help the old man who waspletely drenched, but Lu Jingzhi stopped her immediately. ¡°Keep watching him.¡±


    The old man stopped sweeping and he looked at the white car that had already driven out into the distance before he shook his head helplessly. After that, he continued with his cleaning without any hesitation at all.


    A short whileter, the old man finally returned to the tform before he changed out of his soaking wet coat. After that, the old man picked up an umbre before he walked away from the bus stop.


    Jiang Yuning felt very emotional at this time.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the changes in Jiang Yuning¡¯s emotions, he started driving again and they arrived in front of a big sewer.


    At this time, there were several firefighters dealing with the blocked underground sewage and it was very dirty and smelly. A vehicle that was passing by suddenly threw a few empty bottles into the drain.


    After seeing this, the firefighters were helpless and they slowly stooped down to pick up the empty bottles to dispose of them properly before they continued with their work.


    Tears began forming in Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes as she leaned against the car window and watched what was happening outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Second Brother.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning as he started driving again.


    Jiang Yuning wiped the tears in her eyes before she nodded her head. ¡°Yes. I finally understand why you want to show me all these.¡±


    ¡°Each and everyone of us are just small individuals who suffer from the torture and difficulties that we face in life every day. Although it seems as if patriotism is very far-fetched for most of us, each of us are actually doing our parts for the country everyday. All of those people you have seen earlier will definitely be proud and satisfied with what they have achieved and done for the country, even if their actions seem so small. If our country is bullied and humiliated one day, they will also try to defend and show their love for the country in their own ways. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Patriotism is not an emotion but it is an instinct that is integrated in your life. It is your root. Your root might not be good enough and there might be some rotten parts, but you can improve your roots by making the right decisions in your life.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Would Anyone Else Dare to Look Down on Her?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Would Anyone Else Dare to Look Down on Her?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she had gotten to know her second brother all over again.


    This was also the first time that Jiang Yuning felt that her second brother had a mission and responsibility towards his country that was integrated in his blood.


    ¡°I understand now, Second Brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms. ¡°You are already very impressive to me.¡±


    ¡°I love you and I love my roots too.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help butugh out loud after hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He knew that she would definitely understand the lesson that he was trying to teach her.


    ¡°So, do you think that you still have to visit the military camp or go to the frontlines and take risks to understand what patriotism means? Do you really think that you are not challenging my heart enough?¡±


    ¡°I was not trying to scare you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Second Brother, I have always said that I am a lucky star but to be honest, I feel that you are my lucky star.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s see what happens if you call Secretary Ho again in future.¡±


    ¡°You are really the king of jealousy in the whole of Luo City.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning took the initiative to kiss Lu Jingzhi on his lips in the car on this rainy night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning made a phone call to Vera to inform her that she would like to return to the filming set immediately.


    Vera instantly booked an air ticket for her before she asked, ¡°Have you already resolved the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled confidently. ¡°As long as my superstar is here to help me out, there is nothing that he cannot resolve for me.¡±


    Vera could feel the goose bumps all over her body as soon as she listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words over the phone.


    Vera really wanted the Ginger Candies to see how their idol really looked like when she was chasing after her own idol.


    However, Vera was still very happy and satisfied that Jiang Yuning coulde up with results so quickly. She had always known that Jiang Yuning was a tough person who would never retreat even in the midst of adversity.


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the filming set for .


    Director Mong was directing one of Xiao Chennan¡¯s scene at this moment and he did not have a very pleasant expression on his face when he saw Jiang Yuning.


    The rest of the production staff and crew could not control their mouths.


    [Jiang Yuning is back already? I thought she was so arrogant and that she had already walked out on the crew yesterday?]


    [It has not even been two days yet. I guess that Jiang Yuning is back because she finally understands her own abilities and limitations, and she is back to inform Director Mong that she would like to withdraw from the cast?]


    [I think that you are underestimating Jiang Yuning¡¯s brazenness. Do you really think that she would just give away such a good resource to someone else?]


    ¡°Director Mong,¡± Jiang Yuning greeted Director Mong as she walked up behind him. ¡°I am back.¡±


    ¡°You still have the guts toe back and face me?¡± Director Mong asked in a furious manner.


    ¡°I am ready.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Director Mong turned around to face her directly and said, ¡°Are you sure about this? I want you to know that if you fail to show me the emotions and the spirit of patriotism that I am looking for this time, I will definitely rece you with another actress.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°Alright then, young girl. I told you that I will give you two days, but you are already approaching me after one day? Are you sure that you do not want to reconsider your decision? You still have time until tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head.


    When Director Mong saw that Jiang Yuning was so confident, he finally agreed to her request. ¡°Young girl, this is your own decision. I hope that you will not regret it.¡±


    ¡°I will never regret it.¡±


    Director Mong did not say anything else. After that, he informed the production crew, ¡°After filming this scene, we will continue to film the first scene from yesterday.¡±


    Xiao Chennan looked at Jiang Yuning who was standing behind Director Mong before he gave her a look of encouragement.


    In fact, he thought that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were not that bad. All she needed was someone to lead and inspire her.


    When the production crew saw that Jiang Yuning was already back and that she wanted to take on the challenge again, all of them started crowding around the set because they wanted to see how much Jiang Yuning could improve overnight.


    [Even if she were to do it all over again, it would end up the same anyway. Just wait and see.]


    [Jiang Yuning will probably be the fastest first female lead to be reced in history.]


    The production crew quickly prepared the setting for the first scene that had more than seventeen NGs the other day.


    ¡°There were many people who tried to talk Director Mong into switching you out for another actress when you were gonest night,¡± Xiao Chennan came to Jiang Yuning to update her on the events that had transpired yesterday. ¡°The assistant director is the one who is the most adamant on recing you with another actress.¡±


    ¡°I am not worried,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she listened to Xiao Chennan.


    After that, Jiang Yuning headed to the set of the execution ground to continue filming the scene from the other day.


    Nobody could exin why but everyone on set, including Director Mong, could feel that there was something different about this girl.


    No one could exin what it was.


    Why was Director Mong so furious and mad at Jiang Yuning the other day? This was because the word ¡®patriotism¡¯ was written all over Jiang Yuning¡¯s face but there was no such feelings transpiring from her actions at all.


    Although he knew that this kind of emotions would be really difficult for someone as young as Jiang Yuning to portray urately, Director Mong was secretly hoping that Jiang Yuning would be able to express herself in a different way. Therefore, he had been really disappointed with Jiang Yuning that day. In fact, he was extremely disappointed.


    At this time, the Jiang Yuning who was bound on the execution ground had apletely different expression and emotion about her today.


    As she was faced with the threat and torture of the enemy, she did not only have anger in her eyes but anyone could see the hatred that she had for these people. She clenched her teeth tightly together and her bloodshot eyes contained a sense of helplessness and despair.


    At this time, all that Director Mong could see was a person who was filled with very rich emotions.


    The nameless orphan was a very small and ordinary person with an extraordinary life.


    This was especially so when she faced the cries of the people around her as they wanted her dead. She kept crying for herrades to leave when they appeared but she had to watch as they sacrificed their lives for her, one after the other. The look of disgust and despair that she had on her face was irreceable.


    This was because she kept asking herself, was her sacrifice and herrades¡¯ sacrifices worth it for this group of numb and inhumane people?


    No...


    She loved her roots deeply and she loved thend that she was standing on. Therefore, even if she had to sacrifice her own life, she would do it willingly to defend her own roots...


    Li Zhimong was a particrly tragic character who was misunderstood up until her death. However, there was a smile on her face as she fell to the ground.


    This was because she no longer had to carry such heavy shackles around with her. She was finally relieved.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Director Mong shouted excitedly. ¡°That is exactly what I was looking for! That is it! That was perfect!¡±


    No one knew what happened exactly but it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had acted out the scene perfectly.


    The production crew stared at Jiang Yuning because they could not believe that the person who had yed the tragic character, Li Zhimong, was in fact the same Jiang Yuning from two days ago.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he walked towards Jiang Yuning. He was sincerely happy for Jiang Yuning because of her acting and what she had just pulled off.


    After hearing all the praise and encouraging words, Jiang Yuning finally cried out sadly.


    ¡°Sob. Sob. Director Mong, please do not rece me with someone else.¡±


    Everyone was left speechless.


    ¡°I have never intended to rece you with any other actress right from the very beginning. I did what I had to do because young girl, you needed someone to push you to portray and show what you are truly capable of. See, don¡¯t you think that everything went smoothly in the end?¡± Director Mong asked with a cheerful expression on his face.


    Jiang Yuning was astonished.


    Why did Director Mong do all this right from the start?


    This was because he knew that many people were not convinced that Jiang Yuning had the ability and acting skills to y the role of the first female lead. Since that was the case, it would be better for him to make use of the opportunity to allow this girl to show each and everyone of them what she was capable of.


    Jiang Yuning had proved everyone wrong.


    Based on the scene that she had just acted out, would anyone else dare to look down on her?

 Chapter 331 - If I Miss You That Much, Then I Will Come Over and Catch You!

    <h4>Chapter 331: If I Miss You That Much, Then I Will Come Over and Catch You!</h4>


    ¡°Moreover, those of you who kept telling me to rece Jiang Yuning with another actress had better pay more attention and be more alert because I will be watching you.¡±


    As soon as Director Mong¡¯s words fell, those people had a guilty expression on their faces.


    After all, they finally realized that Director Mong had never intended to rece Jiang Yuning from the very beginning. Everything was just a trick so that viins such as themselves would reveal their ugly sides in front of him.


    ¡°Moreover, I want the production crew members who were falsely spreading rumors about Jiang Yuning to be careful. You had better find a way to rify yourselves and to make things right again. Otherwise, I will have to relieve you of your duties. It has only been two days since everyone joined the crew and you are already trying to create tension amongst the cast and crew? Do not test my patience any further because things will get ugly!¡±


    Director Mong spoke in a serious manner.


    The production crew members could not help but feel nervous as they listened to him.


    This was because they were merely joining in the excitement and gossiping among themselves in exchange for some money.


    Who would have known that they would be kicking themselves in the back?


    At this point, Jiang Yuning also took the opportunity to stand up and spoke to the entire production cast and crew in a serious manner. ¡°I know that many of you look down on me and do not think that I am up to your standards or expectations. I also know that many of you are making fun of me andughing at me behind my back. It does not matter to me and I don¡¯t care much about it anyway. However, I want you to know that I am not a very kind or generous person. If anyone tries to bully or humiliate me and I find out about their intentions to do so, I will definitely fight back with all of my strength and capability.¡±


    ¡°We are all just trying to survive in the entertainment industry, so what is the point of making things ugly between us?¡±


    After Jiang Yuning spoke, some of the production crew members had a guilty look on their faces.


    Director Mong could not help but secretlyugh to himself. After that, he gave his instructions to everyone. ¡°We will end filming for today here. I want Chennan and Yuning to meet me after this. I have something to tell you two.¡±


    Director Mong intended to give the production crew a chance to repent and learn from their mistakes.


    If they continued spreading rumors and negative news about Jiang Yuning the next day, then they should not me him for taking strict actions against them.


    ¡°Young girl,e here. Tell me now, how did you know the feelings and emotions that I wanted you to portray?¡± Director Mong asked Jiang Yuning out of curiosity.


    ¡°Someone very important to me found out about the predicament I was in. He took me to the streets and asked me to observe the general worker who was sweeping the road and the firefighters who were clearing a blockage in the sewer. He exined to me the meaning of being rooted to the country,¡± Jiang Yuning replied truthfully.


    ¡°Then...this person who is so important to you must be a very amazing person,¡± Director Mong replied as heughed. ¡°He had the heart of an angel and he understands all the sorrows and troubles that every individual faces on their own. He also understand his roots.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but reply defensively.


    That was her husband.


    The shiniest superstar in the world.


    Later that night, the Inte was filled with news about Jiang Yuning and the production crew of .


    [Those who started the rumors about Jiang Yuning in the first ce should really learn their lesson this time. It is true that Jiang Yuning did face some difficulty performing when she was filming her first scene but Director Mong was the one who gave her two days off to improve herself and work on her acting skills. Jiang Yuning did not even need two days and she had already sessfully filmed the entire first scene without any NGs at all today. Everyone present on set had also apuded for her after the scene was done. I really hope that people will stop spreading all these malicious and unnecessary rumors all the time.]


    [Director Mong pushed Jiang Yuning to the edge on purpose just so that he could force her to up her ¡®A¡¯ game. I think that it is really a huge blessing to have such good director, actor, and actress in this drama. All of you should stop making fun of Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills.]


    [Jiang Yuning deserved a p across her face? Short Jiang was trying to run away? I think that you are the one who deserves a p!]


    [Stop insulting Short Jiang all the time! The people on the Inte are really mean.]


    [Just leave our Short Jiang alone! All the keyboard warriors on the Inte can stop worrying about our Sister Yuning.]


    Anyway, all the negative news and rumors were quickly crushed by people who stepped forward to rify the situation.


    Jiang Yuning knew that these people wereplicated and not easy to deal with, but she could not be bothered. However if they tried to humiliate her again, she would definitely teach them a lesson in future.


    Some of the production crew members were also so impressed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting that they decided to call her Teacher Jiang when she went to shoot her next scene.


    She was really very impressive. It was unbelievable.


    Thanks to Director Mong¡¯s big y, Jiang Yuning could finally rx and act in peace for all of her next scenes.


    The production crew also gradually discovered that someone as popr as Jiang Yuning was not difficult to get along with at all.


    This was because she was easy to talk to, she could joke around with them, she never lost her temper or got angry, and she was not arrogant at all. Therefore, this greatly changed the perceptions of those who did not like her at first.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can I ask you why your fans call you Short Jiang?¡±


    The production crew could not help but ask Jiang Yuning questions in their free time.


    ¡°That is because my live broadcast is never more than thirty minutes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held her script in her hand. ¡°That is why they named me that...¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are going to attend B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration in November. Will you be performing then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about the lyrics that she had already written for her song before she nodded confidently. ¡°Of course!¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not know that Yi Fan had already stolen her song and that she had already published a single hit called ¡®Stolen Hearts¡¯.


    ¡°I will be looking forward to watching your performance during the live broadcast of the event!¡±


    Since she was filming her scene at night, Jiang Yuning found it really difficult to stay alert. Lu Jingzhi was already fast asleep at that time. Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to send a text message to the group chat.


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Did someone prepare a beautiful dress for me to attend B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration?¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°No. Yawn.¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Sister-in-Law, what kind of dress do you like?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Something that is a little more simplistic...¡±


    Vera: ¡°Why are you asking us about this kind of thing?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Because I am waiting to shoot my night scene. I am very bored...¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    You should not sacrifice all of our sleeping time just because you are bored! It is already one o¡¯clock in the morning!


    Scenery: ¡°If my wife asks a question, then all of you have to answer.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Second Brother, you are awake?¡±


    Everyone was very offended. They were awaken from their sleep in the middle of the night and now, they were all forced to eat lemons. ¡°Sister-in-Law, are you really so ruthless?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery did not type anything but she merely sent an emoji of a red envelope.


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Sister-in-Law, do you want to book me for the morning or night?¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have apanied you throughout the entire night!¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: @Scenery: Kiss...Come, let¡¯s talk in private.


    Everyone was left speechless once more.


    They were so inhumane.


    ¡°Second Brother, I have already prepared a ticket for you to attend B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration. Will you be able to attend the dinner?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sent a private text message to her husband.


    Lu Jingzhi sat up in his bed and he smiled helplessly when he saw the private text message from his wife. ¡°Have you already prepared a gift for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have already been preparing it for the past few months.¡±


    ¡°I will go,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    ¡°Second Brother, if you miss me so much...then what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°If I miss you that much, then I wille over and catch you!¡±


    Was this what they referred to as digging your own grave?


    That was it.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it¡¯s time for your scene now.¡± Not far away, the production crew came over to give Jiang Yuning a reminder. At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I will wait for you toe and catch me. Goodnight, my precious baby. I am going to film my scene now.¡±

 Chapter 332 - Second Brother, You Traveled a Thousand Miles to Send Me Some Warmth?

    <h4>Chapter 332: Second Brother, You Traveled a Thousand Miles to Send Me Some Warmth?</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi closed his text messages before looking at the time. It was already one thirty in the morning.


    His little descendant was really working very hard.


    A person who really did not have the passion and love for acting would definitely not be able to persevere in this industry.


    Lu Jingzhi put his cell phone aside before he looked at the empty spot beside him on his king sized bed. There was no one there for him to hold onto his arm, no one to act coquettishly with him, and he missed all of that. It seemed as though it was time for him to go and catch someone!


    ...


    Unconsciously, the intense filming of continued all the way until November.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, and this was also the reason why Jiang Yuning kept eating more and more. Therefore, her face started getting rounder and rounder and everyone around her could see that she was putting on some weight.


    When Vera finally came to visit Jiang Yuning at the filming set, she was extremely startled. ¡°How much do you weigh now?¡±


    ¡°Ny six pounds,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°You gained six pounds in just one month? Yuning, are you crazy?¡± Vera asked with a panicked expression on her face. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt at all when you keep eating so much and stuffing yourself with food?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I am really afraid of the cold, especially during winter. If I get a little fatter, I can get through winter so much easier.¡±


    Vera shook her head helplessly as she took the packet of chicken thigh rice that Jiang Yuning had in her hands away from her. ¡°I will ask the young paparazzo to watch and supervise your weight loss starting from today. How can a female artiste have no care or worries about her body image at all?¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Yuning agreed reluctantly. However, at this time, she suddenly took some snacks out from behind her sofa cushions.


    Vera¡¯s eyes widened immediately. She quickly instructed the young paparazzo to help her to clear out all of the snacks hidden in Jiang Yuning¡¯s room.


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she was about to die when she saw Vera getting rid of all the snacks that she had hidden in her room.


    ¡°You will be attending the press conference for soon. Furthermore, you will also be attending B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration this month. I have already fought for three days of vacation for you from Director Mong and he has already given me his approval. If you continue bingeing and eating like this, you will definitely be chubbier and rounder in half a month. I really wonder how you are going to stand on stage to sing a song for Second Young Master Lu when your face is as round as a basin then!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbfounded and speechless after listening to Vera¡¯s words.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning could not be med for this. It all began when she waited for Lu Jingzhi in front of his university gate for a few days in the past. After that winter, Jiang Yuning started to dread the cold and every subsequent winter was a nightmare to her. Moreover, it was really very tiring and tedious for her to film because Jiang Yuning had to film many night scenes. Therefore, she had to stand in the open and endure the cold winter wind for a few hours whenever they had to film a scene. Even the strongest and fittest production crew members could not stand the cold and Director Mong also came down with a cold and fever for a few days because of the cold. At this time, everyone could only rely on Jiang Yuning to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine to the crew.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The young paparazzo dragged Vera to a corner of the room when he saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s frustration. ¡°Sister Vera, you cannot me Sister Yuning for eating and gaining some weight. I can tell that she is really afraid of the coldpared to any ordinary person. This could be rted to her small and slim physique. Moreover, I do not think that she is fat now. After all, Sister Yuning is very tall. You should not be so strict with her.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you should know that Director Mong is a very strict director. When he asks you to get in the water, you get in the water. If he asks you to stand under the rain, you stand under the rain. Sister Yuning has never onceined and she has always followed each and every one of his instructions without any hesitation at all.¡±


    After listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s exnation, Vera softened her heart a little. ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements to bring her for a physical check up next month.¡±


    ¡°Or...should we tell Second Young Master Lu about this?¡±


    Vera stole a nce at Jiang Yuning before she replied, ¡°I know what I have to do.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had a good rtionship with all the production crew and cast members in this drama. After all, the people could always depend on Jiang Yuning to offer them a remedy whenever they came down with a headache or fever. This way, Jiang Yuning had also helped the crew to save a lot on medical fees.


    Therefore, when the production crew members found out that Jiang Yuning was afraid of the cold, they tried their best to look after her and make her asfortable as they could.


    This was a vast improvement for Jiang Yuning inparison to the treatment that she received a few years ago.


    After visiting Jiang Yuning and making sure that she was fine, Vera made a trip to Xiao Chennan¡¯s room to visit him. However, when Vera finally returned to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room, her lipstick was smudged.


    ¡°Sigh. You have already confiscated all of my snacks and now you are trying to make me jealous of your rtionship,¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butin as shey on the sofa wrapped in a quilt. She had a very dissatisfied expression on her face.


    ¡°Alright. I will make some arrangements for you.¡±


    ¡°That is much better.¡±


    Initially, Jiang Yuning thought that Vera would arrange for some snacks to be delivered to her. However, when she returned to her bedroom after filming a night scene two dayster, she suddenly sensed something amiss.


    All of the lights in the room were turned off and the young paparazzo did not follow her into her room today. Jiang Yuning reached out her hand as she wanted to switch on the lights but unexpectedly, she was suddenly pressed against the wall by a familiar force.


    Jiang Yuning straightened her body and after a short moment, she asked in a careful manner, ¡°Second Brother?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and locked the bedroom door before he hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his embrace. The little descendant¡¯s body was as cold as ice and it felt as though she had no body temperature at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You are really here!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled excitedly as she touched Lu Jingzhi¡¯s warm body and hugged him back immediately. ¡°Why are you here? When did youe?¡±


    It was no wonder why the young paparazzo did not follow her into her room today.


    ¡°I came to catch you!¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a deep and deadly voice.


    Jiang Yuning finally felt alive as she jumped onto Lu Jingzhi.


    Both of them continued embracing in the dark and they did not turn on the lights because there were many reporters loitering around the hotel. Therefore, it would not be safe for both of them. Jiang Yuning sat on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp and she was extremely satisfied at this time. ¡°Second Brother, you traveled a thousand miles to send me some warmth?¡±


    The both of themid on the sofa as they covered themselves with a thick and warm quilt.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning before he finally said, ¡°I seem to remember that you were not afraid of the cold at all when you were a kid. I will take you to the hospital for a medical examination tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she buried her face in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°I am very healthy. I am only afraid of winter.¡±


    ¡°Hm...¡± Lu Jingzhi obviously did not believe her words at all.


    ¡°I am not lying. I am really very healthy.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took this opportunity to hold her hands before he ced her cold feet on his. ¡°You call this healthy?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I really do not know what happened...it all began after I came back from waiting for you in front of your university during winter a few years ago. After I fell sick, I started to be afraid of the cold.¡±


    Three days and four nights out in the icy snowing winter.


    Lu Jingzhi did not expect Jiang Yuning to experience this kind of effect.


    ¡°And look! I have a warm and big heater right next to me now. It¡¯s so warm andfortable.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sighed before he ced her hands around his waist. ¡°I will ask Sister Liang to make some tonic for you so that you can restore your body back to health after we get back.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. I want to have more excuses to hug you!¡±


    ¡°You do not need to have any excuses to hug me. You can hug me whenever you want to.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she was about to burst into tears after listening to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Sob. Sob. Second Brother, you are so good to me.¡±


    ¡°I am not good. Otherwise, you would not have suffered so much because of me.¡±


    She did it willingly. Even if she had to suffer a little, she still felt very sweet inside.


    ¡°Second Brother, are you leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Sleep now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not want her to inquire about his itinerary. In fact, the reason why Lu Jingzhi coulde and visit her at her filming location was because he had a meeting to attend in T City. He had not attended this meeting in person for the past few years because he did not need to do so. However, since his wife was here right now, he took advantage of this opportunity to attend the meeting just so he could see her and spend some time with her.


    Jiang Yuning slept particrly well that night but unfortunately, she had to wake up at six o¡¯clock the next morning to start work.


    Jiang Yuning struggled to wake up the next morning as she felt sofortable and cozy in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    When she saw Lu Jingzhi sleeping beside her, Jiang Yuning could not help but smiled helplessly as she ran her finger across his thin lips. ¡°Second Brother, you are so attractive even when you sleep.¡±


    She had always been the earliest person on set but today, she was almostte for her scene.

 Chapter 333 - Both of You are Married?

    <h4>Chapter 333: Both of You are Married?</h4>


    After they were done filming the tense morning scenes, Vera entered the filming set with the food trucks and fan support vehicles arranged by the Ginger Candies. The Ginger Candies had prepared some pastries and food for all the production cast and crew members, as well as several cold resistant supplies for them. There were supplies such as hand warmers, hot water bottles, and so forth avable for each and every one of them.


    The Ginger Candies obviously felt most worried and distressed for their own beloved idol. Therefore, they even sent her a chair that was covered in heating pads so that she could keep warm while she was filming outdoors.


    Short Jiang cannot be frozen! The Ginger Candies would all be distressed.


    ¡°Did you enjoy the surprise that I had arranged for youst night?¡± Vera asked.


    ¡°Well, you did really well. I will not hold it against you for confiscating all of my snacks anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled at Vera. The makeup artist was busy applying makeup for Jiang Yuning so that she could film the next scene. At this time, Director Mong¡¯s assistant suddenly walked into the set with a nervous expression on her face as she hurried over to Director Mong¡¯s side before whispering a few sentences to him.


    After listening to the assistant¡¯s words, he nced at Jiang Yuning before he nodded and waved his hand to signal that he already knew.


    After they were done filming the scenes for that morning, Director Mong asked his assistant to call Jiang Yuning aside so that he could speak to her personally. ¡°Yuning...after all this time that we have spent together, I am already treating you as if you are my own biological daughter. Originally, I should not be the one to advise you about this matter, but I guess it is really unavoidable at this point. Someone happened to see a man leaving your room this morning. Fortunately, Xiao Guo managed to block the release of this news on time. Otherwise, I am afraid that you would have made it to the headlines by now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning panicked for a short while after listening to Director Mong¡¯s words. Did anyone discover Second Brother¡¯s identity?


    ¡°Um...Director Mong, I...¡±


    ¡°I hope that you will not do this kind of things again in the future. You have to work so hard and earnestly to film all the scenes for your drama. I do not want all of your efforts to go to waste just because of the way you live your private life.¡±


    What kind of things was she doing?


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes widened immediately when she realized what Director Mong was referring to.


    Perhaps, Director Mong assumed that she...she had a young man in her room to make love with?


    ¡°So, Assistant Guo did not see his face?¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with you, girl? How is that the main point now?¡±


    That was the main point!


    ¡°Alright, I understand, Director Mong. I will be more careful and attentive in the future.¡± Jiang Yuning could only grit her teeth and nod her head with a sincere expression on her face.


    ¡°You can go back to your room and rest now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone immediately before she sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, someone found out about our secret rendezvousst night. Director Mong¡¯s assistant and one of the hotel staff members saw you leaving my hotel room this morning. They did not see your face and that is why they thought that I...was having a rtionship with a male escort! Sob. Sob. Second Brother, you must protect my reputation for me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi replied, ¡°Okay, I got it. I will deal with this matter.¡±


    Secretary Ho had been in charge of monitoring the surroundings of the hotel room the previous night. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi knew that it was impossible for anyone to have taken any photographs of him.


    ¡°Secretary Ho.¡±


    ¡°Yes, principal,¡± Secretary Ho replied immediately. Both of them were making their way to the National Defence Building in T City at this time.


    ¡°Make an appointment for dinner for me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning returned to the filming set, she had a strange expression on her face. Vera was full of curiosity as she approached her and said, ¡°What did Director Mong say to you?¡±


    ¡°One of the hotel staff members saw Second Brother leaving my room in the morning today. However, she did not see his face at all. Therefore, Assistant Guo conveyed the message to Director Mong and he told me that I have to be careful and pay more attention to my own image and reputation in the future. He asked me...not to look for...male escorts anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Vera could not stop herself fromughing out loud as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation. ¡°I cannot believe that there would be a day where Second Young Master Lu would be perceived as a wild man.¡±


    ¡°I have already recorded yourughter just now. I am going to send it to Second Brother now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Vera said as she grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone from her hand. ¡°Otherwise, I will cancel any future visits from Second Young Master Lu!¡±


    ¡°You are heartless!¡±


    ...


    Initially, Jiang Yuning thought that the matter would pass by in the blink of an eye. It was okay if Director Mong misunderstood her and thought that she was looking for a male escort. Anyway, no one else knew about this matter, so it did not bother her that much.


    However, the scene that Group A was supposed to film that night was dyed while Group B proceeded to film their scene ording to schedule.


    She had to wait again.


    Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone and as she wanted to call Lu Jingzhi and ask him about his current location or ns. However, she did not know that Lu Jingzhi had already arranged to meet up with Director Mong for dinner that night.


    In fact, Director Mong was very curious about the sudden invitation. He did not know any members of the Lu family and he had never met anyone from the Lu family before. So, why did the heir of the Lu family suddenly invite him for dinner tonight?


    Director Mong felt a little stressed as he sat directly opposite the young man.


    He had seen all kinds of people from all different walks of life but he had never met anyone with such a strong presence and aura.


    The Lu Jingzhi who was sitting in front of him was very handsome and young. He was also a very noble and powerful man.


    He was the most eligible bachelor in the entire Luo City.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I wonder why you have invited me out for dinner tonight?¡±


    He was a director and he would not have any business rtions with Lu Jingzhi at all. However, Lu Jingzhi had asked his secretary to personally invite him out for dinner. It was very strange indeed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it, Director Mong. I asked you out tonight because of a private matter. I heard that your assistant and one of the hotel staff member had identally seen me when I was leaving the hotel this morning. Therefore, I would like to rify this matter with you in person.¡±


    This morning? Leaving the hotel? Assistant?


    Director Mong suddenly pieced the puzzle together and he realized that the heir of the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi...was the man who had exited Jiang Yuning¡¯s room. The man that he had assumed was...a male escort!


    ¡°Yuning must have created a lot of trouble for you, but I believe you understand her character very well. I would like to trouble you in terms of taking good care of and keeping an eye on my wife in the future.¡±


    Wife?


    Director Mong initially assumed that Jiang Yuning was merely in a rtionship with Lu Jingzhi.


    It was not surprising for a young master from a prestigious family to be involved with an artiste from the entertainment industry.


    However, he would never have expected Jiang Yuning to be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Both of you are married?¡±


    ¡°We have already been married for a long time...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled. ¡°However, Yuning has never publicly announced our rtionship because of the inconvenience brought about by my identity. That is the reason we have not made our rtionship public. I would love to publicize our rtionship and let everyone know that we are already married, but Yuning refuses to do so right now.¡±


    In fact, Director Mong had just assumed that the reason their rtionship was still a secret was simply because the Lu family did not ept Jiang Yuning as their daughter-inw.


    However, Lu Jingzhi cleared all his doubts with theter part of his sentence.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then the misunderstanding has already been rified. If you n to visit Yuning again in the future, you can inform Xiao Guo in advance. She is very cautious and meticulous aspared to the agents.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director Mong.¡±


    Director Mong was quiet and tensed throughout the first half of the meal. He guessed that Lu Jingzhi must have been the one to direct and teach Jiang Yuning about patriotism when she had encountered the setback while filming her first scene. As the heir of the Lu family, it was not surprising for Lu Jingzhi to understand the meaning of patriotism and to have a firmly rooted foundation.


    Throughout the second half of the meal, both of them finally found amon topic to talk about, which was Jiang Yuning and all of her antics.


    Director Mong had no choice but to admit that the girl¡¯s guts and confidence was indeed very admirable.


    Everyone in public were constantly making fun of her andughing at her because of her 4.0 rated acting skills. However, she had never onceined, nor had she ever mentioned her family background or the support that she had from the Lu family.


    Jiang Yuning persisted and fought hard on her own. Even though she was constantly suffering because of all the harsh criticism, she seemed to be very happy with her own achievements.


    Director Mong had mixed feelings at the moment. Fortunately, he had given her a chance and epted that young girl to take on the role of the first female lead at that time.


    Therefore, after returning to the filming location, Director Mong acted as if nothing happened and he continued directing the next scene.


    Although Jiang Yuning was afraid of the cold, she wrapped a thick and warm quilt around her as she waited to film her scene for that night. Everything that the young paparazzo said was true and as long as it was the director¡¯s instructions, Jiang Yuning did notin but she endured and pulled through the entire filming process despite the hardship of enduring the cold winter breeze.


    When they were finally done filming the scene for the night, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Jiang Yuning hurried back to the hotel immediately because she did not know if Lu Jingzhi had already left.

 Chapter 334 - I am Coming, Wild Man

    <h4>Chapter 334: I am Coming, Wild Man</h4>


    After she pushed her room door open, Jiang Yuning rushed over to the bed when she saw that the lights in the room were on. ¡°I aming, wild man!¡±


    However, at this time, the person lying on the bed could not stopughing at all. ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Vera?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly felt very disappointed. ¡°Where is my wild man?¡±


    ¡°He has left,¡± Vera replied as she sat up on the bed and hit Jiang Yuning with a pillow. ¡°His meeting endedte in the evening and after that, he went to meet Director Mong for dinner. He should probably be on the airne back to Luo City now...¡±


    No wonder his cell phone was turned off.


    ¡°Wait. What are you talking about? Second Brother met up with Director Mong for dinner tonight?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly looked at Vera with a surprised expression on her face.


    ¡°What else did you expect to happen? Did you really think that he would tolerate it and allow Director Mong to misunderstand you?¡± Vera asked as she chuckled. ¡°Since you do not want to publicise your rtionship, Second Young Master Lu could only ask Director Mong out for dinner to handle and rify this matter in a discreet manner. In this respect, Second Young Master Lu always does it better than me.¡±


    ¡°Aww...¡± Jiang Yuning felt great joy and sweetness in her heart after hearing Vera¡¯s words. ¡°That is because I am his little descendant!¡±


    ¡°Okay then, Miss Descendant. It is already two in the morning. Can we go to bed now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning went into the bathroom to wash up. However, as soon as she got into bed, she took out her cell phone to send a short text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second Brother, hurry up and get a good night¡¯s rest as soon as you get home.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had just gotten off the ne and he was on the way back to Royal Dragon Vi. Initially, he was very exhausted and tired but he could not help but smile to himself as soon as he saw the text message from Jiang Yuning. ¡°Hurry up and go to bed already. Don¡¯t be naughty!¡±


    Jiang Yuning held her cell phone tightly in her hand as she drifted off to sleep. That night, she once again dreamt that she was holding a concert and that her second brother was sitting in a corner of the stage as he watched her performance...


    ...


    The next day, Vera was also leaving the filming set. Before she left for Luo City, she told Jiang Yuning, ¡°I wille and pick you up in the evening on the 13th. There is a rehearsal on that day for all the performers for the fiftieth anniversary celebration.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning was not worried because she was already very familiar with the melody of her song.


    ¡°I would also like you to eat less if you do not want your fans to change your nickname from Short Jiang to Round Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you any more adorable even after falling in love and being in a rtionship? Is it because you have not opened up and used the contents of the box that I have given you?¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning was beaten down by Vera¡¯s deadly re.


    ¡°You have not opened up the present that I gave you, have you?¡±


    Vera then replied, ¡°Shut up...if you still want to leave the crew alive.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smiled when she heard Vera¡¯s threat. It seemed as though the film emperor had not seeded yet.


    A few dayster, the crew of began their promotions and it was already confirmed that Jiang Yuning would be attending the press conference for the release of their drama.


    B University also released the news that Jiang Yuning would be performing a song for their fiftieth anniversary celebration.


    Although the Ginger Candies had sessfully educated and taught the people on B University¡¯s forum a lesson by posting their own academic credentials and certificates on the forum, there was once again a hugemotion this time because Jiang Yuning would actually be performing at the university¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration.


    Was this a joke? This was really ironic.


    The students from B University were all very appalled at the university¡¯s decision. Even if Jiang Yuning used to be an excellent student during her college days, she had not evenpleted her freshman year in the music course. How could they allow her to represent the university by performing on stage for everyone to see?


    What was she going to perform?


    Was she going to disgrace herself?


    Was she going to perform a handstand?


    She should just stay at home and preserve her own dignity. Why did she want toe out and embarrass herself any further?


    [If it wasn¡¯t because of her good luck in securing a spot in the variety program, Jiang Yuning would still be nothing today.]


    [Jiang Yuning is just a college dropout. Why is the university promoting her as though dropping out of college is morous?]


    [There are so many other celebrities in this world. Why do they insist on inviting Jiang Yuning?]


    [I am really not looking forward to the celebration event this year.]


    When the Ginger Candies saw that the students from B University were humiliating and criticizing their idol again, they could not tolerate it at all.


    [This matter has already been rified more than a month ago. Why are you guys harping on the same issue again? If you are so unhappy, perhaps you should go and speak to your chancellor about this matter.]


    [Did our Short Jiang offend you guys in any way?]


    [My little fairy was invited to attend the event. Please understand that. Thank you.]


    [ording to usual practice, those who criticize my idol will usually get a p in the face instead. Just wait for it.]


    [Everyone, will all of you be watching Lin Ping¡¯er, the physician in ?]


    No! They were even promoting her drama here.


    Students from B University: ¡°We will never watch ! Why would we be interested to watch Jiang Yuning¡¯s 4.0 rated acting skills?¡±


    Scram if you do not want to watch her. Who cares if you watch it or not anyway?


    It was very lively on the Inte because the drama , which was directed by Director Shen Guobang, was about to be released. The other reason for themotion online was simply because Jiang Yuning would be performing at B University during their fiftieth anniversary. All these were beyond Vera¡¯s expectations because she did not expect Jiang Yuning to still remain so high up on the artiste poprity index even after her filming hadmenced.


    Vera thought hard about it and she did her research. She concluded that Jiang Yuning was most probably still so popr because she had always had a very good and pleasing personality. Moreover, after turning her career around, Jiang Yuning had always maintained a very good reputation. Since she had done a lot of public welfare and charitable works, the passers-by had a very good impression and perception of Jiang Yuning now.


    In the past, everyone would automatically join in to criticize and mock Jiang Yuning. However, the passers-by would always speak up and defend Jiang Yuning nowadays.


    One could forget theughter and joy that Jiang Yuning brought about because of .


    However, it was impossible for anyone to forget the fact that she had sponsored students for their education, or the fact that she created an educational tform to help the Ginger Candies, as well as the fact that she was in the front line to provide disaster relief and aid to those in need.


    Jiang Yuning and Vera appeared at the airport in Luo City in the evening on the 13th and at this time, they were surrounded by the Ginger Candies who were all very excited to wee their idol back home.


    The fans were all screaming in joy.


    They had not seen their idol for over a month and their idol was finallying back home.


    Eh? She was fatter now.


    ¡°Short Jiang, you look a little rounder now!¡± the fans yelled from behind Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°You are all the round ones! Yourmunity is all round.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°She is still the same old Short Jiang, whether rounder or otherwise. She has not changed at all!¡±


    Sob. Sob. Sob. Jiang Yuning thought that they were not her fans.


    ¡°We will definitelye and support you at B University! You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Even if you do not have any academic qualifications, we will always be supporting you!¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt warmth in her heart after hearing the supportive cheers and encouragement from her fans. She made a heart gesture at all of her fans before she got into her car.


    When had she ever disappointed anyone before?


    After arriving at Royal Dragon Vi, Vera immediately took out the dress that she had prepared for Jiang Yuning. It was a very simple ck and white gradient dress. ¡°B University¡¯s rehearsal will be held on the day after tomorrow. You do not need to go for the rehearsal if you feel confident about your song. I can just send the music score to the music apaniment in advance.¡±


    ¡°I will attend the rehearsal.¡±


    Jiang Yuning said without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°By the way, have you decided on the song title?¡±


    . Just like her wedding ring.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not know that she was about to encounter the biggest public rtions crisis in her entire career because she was going to perform this song on B University¡¯s stage.


    ...


    Arge scale press conference was about to be held to promote the release of . At this time, all the fans of the drama¡¯s cast were already waiting on all the various tforms.


    Fans of the love line between Song Chenxing and Yao Fan were very excited. They were also excited to see their little disciple, Jiang Yuning.


    This was probably one of the most harmonious casts that the fans had ever seen in a television drama.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Song Chenxing and the rest of the cast of attended the press conference together.


    As they have not seen each other for several months already, Yao Fan rushed over to Jiang Yuning and immediately hugged her as soon as she saw her. ¡°Oh my goodness. What has happened to you, my little disciple? Why is your face so round now? Is the production crew of feeding you so well?¡±

 Chapter 335 - Let’s Walk the Red Carpet Together, Shall We?

    <h4>Chapter 335: Let¡¯s Walk the Red Carpet Together, Shall We?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s face turned ck as soon as she heard Yao Fan¡¯s words. ¡°I am going home now...¡±


    ¡°Hey..e back,e back. I was wrong, okay?¡± Yao Fan started coaxing Jiang Yuning immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry on such a lovely day like this. You should help me and give me some of your signaturester. Several people around me had been asking me for your autograph after they saw the trailer for . Some children think that you are really beautiful and they would like me to get your autograph for them.¡±


    ¡°That is much better...¡±


    ¡°But if they find out that your face is so round now, they might not want your autograph anymore anyway. Hahaha...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was really frustrated now. ¡°Brother Song, you had better look after your woman now. Otherwise I will break off your love line!¡±


    Song Chenxing dragged Yao Fan away as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not have the time to watch the trailer because she had been so busy for the past few months. Now, the drama was already set to be released.


    However, poster and stills of her were all over the scene of the event as the production crew did not dare to neglect her because of her current poprity.


    After a round of activities, it was finally Jiang Yuning¡¯s turn to answer the host¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Yuning, will be aired tonight. How are you feeling? Are you nervous?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°Actually, I am not nervous at all because I know for certain that I will not be appearing in the first few episodes of the drama.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The scene was filled withughter because of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Then, are you worried about the ratings for the drama? Do you think that you care more about the ratings for this dramapared to all your previous work?¡±


    ¡°I think that the television station should be more worried about anything rting to the ratings of the drama.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you think that the audience will approve of Lin Ping¡¯er, which is the role you yed in the drama?¡±


    ¡°Well, stay tuned and pay attention to the fifth episode, then! I will be making my first appearance then!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was too witty and the host had no way to handle her or get her to talk at all. Therefore, the host finally decided to turn the focus around to the other cast members instead.


    The Ginger Candies could not help butugh when they watched the press conference as soon as it was released.


    [Short Jiang, why are you so witty and intelligent?]


    [I cannotin anymore since they have alreadypleted the filming for the drama. The press conference was sessful without any glitches or hups at all. However, I hope that this piece of garbage will not pull down the other two excellent actor and actress because of her acting skills.]


    [What is wrong with the person above? Do you always have such a foul mouth?]


    [There is a love line between Song Chenxing and Yao Fan, and they should be the main focus in the press conference. Why is Jiang Yuning sitting so brazenly right next to them?]


    [Is it wrong for the couple to dote on their little disciple? Open your eyes and look! Our Sister Yuning was initially standing on the sidelines but Yao Fan was the one who dragged her into the center together with them!]


    [Anyway, I refuse to watch the drama if Jiang Yuning is in it.]


    [I refuse to watch it +1]


    [You will be the ones losing out anyway!]


    There was a quarrel on the Inte because of the press conference. However, at seven thirty that night, all the haters felt a p across their faces as soon as the drama was aired on television.


    Shen Guobang was indeed Shen Guobang.


    You father is indeed still your father.


    He was the only director who could produce a drama like this.


    [The plot is simply tooplicated, right? Violence and conflicts, one after the other. It has already gotten me hooked to this drama...]


    [My beloved prince is just too pitiful, don¡¯t you think so? He has no loyal ministers around him.]


    [Sure enough, you can never run from the truth!]


    [Theizens also caught a glimpse of Jiang Yuning during the opening theme song. She really looked like a fairy. Theizens finally understood why Director Shen Guobang had insisted on selecting her to y the role of Lin Ping¡¯er. She was a timeless beauty and she looked absolutely gorgeous in the trailer.]


    Although Jiang Yuning said that she was not nervous, she went online to read all thements and ratings given by theizens as soon as she got home.


    ¡°Young Mistress, don¡¯t worry. The drama is very good,¡± Sister Liang quickly assured Jiang Yuning when she saw how anxious she was.


    ¡°That is because I have not made my appearance in the drama yet...¡±


    ¡°I am sure that you will do fine too,¡± Sister Liang replied in a firm manner. ¡°I believe in you, and so does your husband.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I know.¡± Lu Jingzhi could even stand watching those 4.0 rated dramas because of her. ¡°Alright then, I will get all of these autographs done first.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning put herptop aside and started to pick up a pen so she could start signing those autographs for her fans.


    However, after signing a few photos, Jiang Yuning received a text message from Yi Fan: ¡°Let¡¯s walk the red carpet together the day after tomorrow, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t your agency afraid that I will drag your reputation down if you are seen with me?¡±


    ¡°What is there to be afraid of if we haven¡¯t done anything wrong?¡±


    The only reason why Yi Fan was not afraid at all was simply because she knew that all the firepower would definitely be directed at Jiang Yuning alone. After all, she was not the one who dropped out of college during her freshman year.


    Moreover, it did not matter to her at all if Jiang Yuning wanted to perform on stage. She could sing and do whatever she wanted to as long as she was prepared to pay the price for it.


    Besides that, Yi Fan was not worried at all because Jiang Yuning had neither been singing nor been involved in music for so many years. Therefore, as soon as Jiang Yuning made a slight mistake, she would definitely be theughing stock for the night.


    But had Jiang Yuning ever been afraid?


    Would she hide and retreat just because of other people¡¯s attacks and criticisms?


    No! She had always been a very open-minded and fearless person.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning finally finished signing all of the photographs on the table at nine o¡¯clock that night. Therefore, she decided to go upstairs to look for Lu Jingzhi. At this time, she realized that Lu Jingzhi was doing some work in his study room.


    Even though the door was half opened, Jiang Yuning did not enter the study room.


    She knew that it was important for Lu Jingzhi to keep the nature of his work private and confidential. Jiang Yuning understood the seriousness of this matter.


    After a brief moment, Lu Jingzhi came out of the study room before closing the door behind him. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, did you receive the ticket that Vera has obtained for you to attend B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced his arm around her should before they walked into the bedroom together. ¡°I will get Secretary Ho to pick it up for me.¡±


    ¡°That will be great. You have to attend on that day.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded his head before he started to unbutton his shirt. Of course, he had to attend. His little descendant had already been ridiculed by the students from B University even before the event itself. This time, Jiang Yuning was going to perform on stage. He was certain that the students from B University would not sit by and watch idly because they were not convinced that she should be given the opportunity to perform during the event. If he did not attend the event, who would be there to stand up for her and protect her?


    Lu Jingzhi was deep in thoughts and he had already removed his trousers before he had even realized it.


    ¡°Second Brother, you look like you are floating on clouds when you are undressing,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed.


    ¡°Come here...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi waved his hand at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to shower. It¡¯s winter, so who would take a shower every day? It will disrupt the skin¡¯s protective barrier and my skin will be dry. So, please just let me off this time.¡±


    ¡°I promise that it will not be cold,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he turned on the heater in the bathroom. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid, okay? Trust me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a brief moment before she finally nodded. ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi understood that his little descendant was really afraid of the cold.


    This was the first winter that they were both going through together. Therefore, he would do everything in his power to ensure that Jiang Yuning would stay warm and cozy.


    ¡°Second Brother, it has already been so many years since youst heard my singing, right?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Didn¡¯t you sing in a certain television drama that you were in?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment as she recalled that she did indeed sing in one of her previous dramas. She wanted to kill herself when she thought about it.


    If she knew that this would happen, she would have sung properly in that drama.


    ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t usually sing like that...¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°I can sing pretty well...¡±


    ¡°But, I think that...what I like to hear the most is actually the sound of your...moaning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to die immediately.

 Chapter 336 - Should We Arrange for You to Lip-Synch?

    <h4>Chapter 336: Should We Arrange for You to Lip-Synch?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning went to B University to attend the rehearsals the following afternoon.


    The teacher who was in charge of coordinating the event took over the track that Jiang Yuning handed over to her. After listening to the track a few times, the teacher thought that it was actually a really beautiful song.


    After that, she added Jiang Yuning¡¯s song title to the list of performances for the event the next day. She ced Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance as thest performance of the event because after discussing and consulting with several other teachers about the matter, all of them thought that this was the best move. After all, everyone would be very tired by then and nobody would really care about Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance anymore. Therefore, it would not be a problem even if Jiang Yuning were to mess up in the end. The teacher had already considered every possible thing that could go wrong.


    ¡°Yuning, I have just listened to your song track. In my opinion, it seems to be quite a difficult song to perform live. Are you sure that you will be able to handle it?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, if you have anything to say, you can just let me know directly without beating around the bush,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the other party with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Should we arrange for you to lip-synch?¡±


    ¡°There is definitely no need for that, teacher,¡± Jiang Yuning continued replying in a courteous manner.


    ¡°Alright then...we are currently facing some technical problems with the audio equipment in the gymnasium. So, why don¡¯t we head over to the practice room to run through your songs a few times? You are an artiste, so I don¡¯t think you will have any problems getting used to the stage at all. I am not worried about that.¡±


    ¡°That will be no problem at all.¡± Jiang Yuning actually understood why the teacher was proposing this. In fact, the teacher was trying to protect her.


    Both of them entered the practice on and the teacher sat in front of the piano with Jiang Yuning¡¯s music score as she got ready to y the piano.


    The teacher was rather concerned as Jiang Yuning had not been singing for such a long time.


    ¡°Shall we begin?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head. As soon as she heard the familiar apaniment ringing in her ears, Jiang Yuning started to sing...


    Once hated, I could only spend the countless nights sleeping alone;


    I was once afraid that there would be no one to apany me as the four seasons change;


    The fireworks in my heart, only at that point;


    I wanted extravagance but my dreams werepletely destroyed, I wanted happiness but my future seemed to be further and further from my grasp;


    It wasn¡¯t until you showed up in my life that the mes in my heart started igniting again;


    I felt afraid when I held your hands, I could feel the tears in my eyes as I looked at your face;


    I want to hold onto your heart, because you changed my life forever.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice was so ethereal and filled with emotions as soon as she started singing. The teacher who was ying the piano apaniment was shocked when she heard her voice.


    Was this what one called a music prodigy?


    This was not the first time that the teacher had heard Jiang Yuning sing, but so many years had already passed. Unexpectedly, there was no difference in her voice at all even when Jiang Yuning sang today.


    Moreover, this song was filled with heartfelt emotions and it gave people the urge to fall in love as soon as they listened to it.


    ¡°It is really an amazing song, Yuning. You did great. Did you write this song yourself?¡±


    The teacher could not stop herself from apuding for Jiang Yuning after the rehearsal. However, the teacher had some doubts in her heart as she thought that the rhythm of the song seemed very familiar but she could not recall where she had heard this rhythm before.


    ¡°Yes. Iposed it as a gift to someone special to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°So, do I still need to lip-synch tomorrow?¡±


    The teacher smiled before she said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°You used to be our biggest talent in the music course. Do you know that all the teachers in the music department still feel that it is such a waste whenever we think about you? That is the reason why I do not want you to be humiliated and ridiculed during the fiftieth anniversary celebration tomorrow. Since you are already an actress, I thought that you would have already forgotten and lost your music touch. Unexpectedly, your singing voice is still as beautiful as it used to be.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry about me. I can face any challenges thrown my way. I am no longer the young girl who was forced to drop out of college more than five years ago.¡±


    The other party patted Jiang Yuning on her shoulder with a relieved expression on her face. ¡°I believe in you. I look forward to your performance tomorrow.¡±


    However, the teacher suddenly regretted cing Jiang Yuning as thest performer tomorrow.


    She was really dazzling. Even if she had not been actively making music for such a long time, Jiang Yuning was still a natural talent and she could still sing so beautifully.


    ...


    Aftering out of the practice room, Jiang Yuning put on a baseball cap as she prepared to leave the university. However, as she was walking along the corridor, she bumped into several students from the music course.


    Jiang Yuning lowered the baseball cap to cover her face and avoid suspicion but the students recognized her immediately.


    [Isn¡¯t that Jiang Yuning? It is already the fiftieth anniversary celebration tomorrow. I really did not expect her toe for the rehearsal.]


    [Hmm, if she did note to prepare herself today, then what would she do tomorrow?]


    [I heard the melody of the songing from the practice room earlier. Somehow, the rhythm of the song sounds very familiar but I can¡¯t seem to remember where I heard it before.]


    [What is so surprising about it? It is not that strange for her to sing someone else¡¯s song anyway.]


    Therefore, the few people did not think too much about it.


    They simply took a picture of Jiang Yuning¡¯s back before posting it on the inte.


    [We ran into Jiang Yuning during the rehearsal at B University.]


    When the students from B University saw the news in the forum, they could not stopughing among themselves.


    [Can Jiang Yuning still sing after all this years?]


    [I am afraid that I would have a headache after listening to her singing. I would rather watch her performing a handstand or something.]


    [We will find out whether she is a mule or a horse tomorrow.]


    [If you want to see a joke, then tune in to the anniversary celebration tomorrow.]


    The Ginger Candies did not know that their idol was being mocked and made fun of because this time, the news did not circte around the Inte.


    The Ginger Candies were all very excited because their idol would be appearing on television tomorrow night.


    At the same time, their idol would also be appearing at the gymnasium in B University, where the fiftieth anniversary celebration would be held.


    ...


    As Jiang Yuning was on the way back to the vi in the evening, she suddenly received a text message from Yi Fan: ¡°Did the rehearsal go well for you?¡±


    ¡°It was okay. How about you? By the way, I don¡¯t think you need to rehearse anyway!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I went for the rehearsal earlier today! I wanted to wait for you but I had to return to the agency so I left earlier,¡± Yi Fan replied. ¡°Besides that, I have something on tomorrow so I will only be able to attend the event for a short while. I was nning to have a meal with you after the event but it seems as though we can only have a meal together some other time instead.¡±


    ¡°I will be returning to the filming set the day after tomorrow. You cane and visit me at work and we can grab dinner together then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a n!¡± Yi Fan replied as she added a smiley emoji in her text message.


    Jiang Yuning also replied with a smiley emoji.


    At this time, Vera who was sitting next to her suddenly said, ¡°I was really amazed during your rehearsal. Since I have not heard you singing before, I have always thought that you were just doing it on impulse. However, after listening to your singing, I think that you should consider stepping into the music industry.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°Although I am always dreaming about holding my own concerts, I just want to focus on improving and honing my acting skills now. Weren¡¯t you the one who said that I have to win some awards for you next year?¡±


    ¡°I would be thankful and happy if you can just win the rookie award next year. However, I think that it would be more usible for actresses acting in the hot idols drama to win that award.¡±


    ¡°If that award is awarded to someone simply on the basis of the drama genre she is acting in, then don¡¯t you think that the award no longer holds any significant value?¡±


    Vera froze for a moment after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. In fact, she suddenly felt that what Jiang Yuning said was very true indeed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. There is still hope. Yuning, I realized that you are really skillful at writing your song lyrics. I believe that Second Young Master Lu will definitely blush at your love confession to him tomorrow. He is in for a big surprise tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Of course! That goes without saying,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    However, everyone would find out...why they found the melody of the song so familiar tomorrow.

 Chapter 337 - Your Little Fox is Very Intelligent

    <h4>Chapter 337: Your Little Fox is Very Intelligent</h4>


    At a corner in the quiet campus.


    There was a ck Mercedes-Benz parked in a corner at the moment.


    Yi Fan was wearing a pair of sunsses as she lowered the baseball cap to cover her face. She was talking to one of the staff members in charge of handling the event tomorrow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Jiang Yuning to have the opportunity to step on stage to perform tomorrow. I don¡¯t care what you are going to do. You can knock her out, give her some medicine, or even kidnap her. Whatever it is, I don¡¯t want to see her appearing on stage tomorrow. Do you understand?¡± After she was done speaking, Yi Fan signalled for her assistant to throw a pile of cash in front of the man.


    ¡°There are a lot of students who dislike Jiang Yuning in B University anyway. As long as you take advantage and seize the opportunity, no one would find out about what you did. Anyway, we are doing everyone a huge favour since nobody wants to see Jiang Yuning perform on stage.¡±


    The man checked his surroundings and when he made sure that it was safe, he picked up the ck bag filled with money.


    After checking the weight of the paper bag, he was certain that there was easily tens of thousands inside the bag.


    ¡°Give me some time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are up to or what you have to do to achieve it. I only care about the final oue,¡± Yi Fan replied in a lowered voice. ¡°As long as Jiang Yuning does not appear on stage tomorrow, we won¡¯t have to worry about what anyone has to say about her.¡±


    Ten minutester, then ck Mercedes-Benz drove away from B University. At this time, the man who had just received the money hugged the bag of money tightly in his hands as he sneaked away.


    How could Yi Fan be so vicious?


    As long as Jiang Yuning did not appear on stage to perform her song, then no one would ever find out about Jiang Yuning¡¯s song. The most important thing was, what would people actually think of Jiang Yuning if she did not turn up for her performance tomorrow?


    That she was too afraid to take up the challenge? That she thought she was too good for them? That she was a coward?


    No matter what it was, any one of these consequences would definitely have a huge and negative impact on Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation and it would be easy for her to clear her name after this.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning woke up earlier in order to remind Lu Jingzhi to attend the fiftieth anniversary celebration at B University. Jiang Yuning personally put on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shirt and suit jacket for him.


    ¡°Second Brother, you have to remember to attend the event no matter what happens tonight. You can bete but you have to make it anyway.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and he could not help but ask her, ¡°Are you really nervous for tonight?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am nervous! It is so rare that I am able to give you a gift!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stood on the tip of her toes as she kissed Lu Jingzhi on his lips. ¡°Remember to tell me where you are seated after you arrive at the university today.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s thin waist before he whispered into her ears, ¡°Make sure that you stay alert.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, Second Brother. I am a martial arts expert,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shed a Popeye pose with her arms.


    ¡°I meant your brain.¡±


    ¡°Your little fox is very intelligent...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi let go of her as he chuckled and walked out of the bedroom door.


    ¡°I love you, my idol...you are so handsome!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled as she looked at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back view.


    Today also happened to be the day that the fifth episode of would be broadcasted. This meant that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills would finally be put to test in front of the audience.


    The Ginger Candies had already been paving the way and cheering for Jiang Yuning since early in the morning. Although they knew all about Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary for the day, they felt rather disdainful because they knew that the students from B University were in fact very hostile towards Jiang Yuning. Therefore, while they did not want to increase the poprity of the event that would be held at B University, they were also afraid that their idol would be bullied.


    Therefore, Xue Li secretly gathered a small group of peoplest night to write a letter to theizens:


    ¡°Dearizens from all around the world, we are Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. We have something to say to all of you before the fiftieth anniversary celebration at B University.¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, an unexpected tragedy destroyed and tore our idol¡¯s family apart. Our idol, Jiang Yuning was only neen years old then, but she had to drop out of college and start working because she had to look after her grandfather who was seriously ill. I am really sorry that all of you have to read this letter, but I want you to know that we are not trying to gain your sympathy.¡±


    ¡°I believe that most of you already know that my idol received an invitation letter from B University more than a month ago inviting her to attend and participate in B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration. Although the school¡¯s original intention was harmless, the students of B University reacted badly and turned this into a very negative and upsetting debate on the university¡¯s forum. As Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans, we are all very upset when we see something like this happening to our idol.¡±


    ¡°We do not believe that this is how students from a well-established and higher education institution should react.¡±


    ¡°We do not understand why a kind, generous, and humble person who is constantly trying to improve herself has to be humiliated and despised in this manner. Is it just because she does not have any higher academic qualifications? Is it simply because she did not graduate with a bachelor¡¯s degree?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, but I don¡¯t think that this is right at all. I agree that it is important to have good academic qualifications, but I also believe that academic qualifications should not be a reason to ridicule or mock someone.¡±


    ¡°As her fans, we actually really want to ask our idol not to appear at or to attend the event as we already know that she would definitely be humiliated and made fun of as soon as she arrives at the university. However, we understand Jiang Yuning well enough to know that she is an extremely optimistic person and she has never been afraid of any challenges thate her way. Even if she were to face everyone¡¯s contempt and be ridiculed, she would still show up courageously to fight for what she believes in.¡±


    ¡°We love her strength and determination, and we also hate how there is so much injustice and discrimination in this society. Therefore, our stance is very clear.¡±


    ¡°No matter what Jiang Yuning decides to do, we will always give her our unconditional love and support. We will always give our best to protect our little fairy without viting thew or any of our principles in life. Therefore, we would like to ask the students of B University to please be kinder and more lenient towards our little fairy.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning will always have more than ten million Ginger Candies standing behind her and supporting her in everything that she chooses to do.¡±


    ¡°I would also like to tell the passers-by not to question if we have the time to be filial to our parents or to educate our own children if we are so busy chasing after our idol. I can tell you with certainty that each and every one of us really love Jiang Yuning from the bottom of our hearts. We are always improving ourselves and making sure that we are doing our part for our family and for the society every day of our lives.¡±


    ¡°Because what we believe in is not solely Jiang Yuning, but our firm belief is that we can all be better people together with Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°I sincerely hope that each and everyizens can remove the tinted perception that they have of Jiang Yuning. Do not judge a person based on what she has, but judge the person based on what she has done.¡±


    ...


    The letter was published on Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan page.


    As soon as the Ginger Candies read the letter, they could not help bursting into tears.


    ¡°Reporting! I used to be a snatch thief, but now, I am making a living by repairing cars. I really believe that a person can definitely turn over a new leaf and start afresh.¡±


    ¡°Reporting! I used to be veryzy and I would procrastinate and waste my life away without doing anything at all every day. However, I am learning how to cook now so that I can change my lifestyle and be a better person!¡±


    ¡°Reporting! I used to hate studying but now, I have enrolled at a university and I am a student once again.¡±


    ...


    Theizens and passers-by were all affected emotionally when they saw all thements.


    [I am really touched. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are all very inspirational.]


    [That is because Jiang Yuning is also a very inspiring person. Although she dropped out of college, she can still write beautiful calligraphy with a brush, she can draw, and she also gives very good and sincere advice to the students. You can tell that Jiang Yuning had a good upbringing just by taking a nce at her personality. She is even more professional than some of the people who have graduated from university.]


    [I can see that the Ginger Candies really want to protect Jiang Yuning but it seems as though Jiang Yuning is fearless and not afraid of anything at all.]


    [Jiang Yuning has always been this way. She would never refuse an invitation like this. Otherwise, the students from B University and the public would definitely have more negative things to say about her. They would definitely say that Jiang Yuning is a coward that is running away as soon as she met with some difficulties.]


    [I am so envious...this kind of fans and this kind of idol.]


    [Although I am not very familiar with the culture in the entertainment industry, I can feel the positive energy and support that these group of fans are giving Jiang Yuning.]

 Chapter 338 - I am Afraid You Can’t Leave If You Do Not Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 338: I am Afraid You Can¡¯t Leave If You Do Not Apologize</h4>


    Xue Li did not inform Vera about this matter in advance. Therefore, Vera only found out about what happened after she received a phone call from the media.


    Vera downloaded the letter from the Inte before she showed it to Jiang Yuning, who was applying her makeup at this time.


    ¡°This group of kids are really...very reckless and heartwarming.¡±


    This made Vera feel very touched and helpless at the same time.


    When Jiang Yuning read the letter and saw all the neatly arrangedments below, she could feel her tears welling up in her eyes.


    She knew that the Ginger Candies were all very worried about her. They were worried that she would be bullied and humiliated at B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration.


    However, Jiang Yuning really wanted this group of adorable kids to know that she was not a weak person. In fact, she was even stronger and even more fearless because of the positive energy that they had given to her.


    After reading the letter, Jiang Yuning logged into her social media ount before she replied to the Ginger Candies¡¯ letter directly.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: I will definitely bring all of you along with me to victory because you guys make me invincible.


    [Don¡¯t worry, Short Jiang. Leave everything to us tonight!]


    [Don¡¯t worry, Short Jiang. Leave all the data to us tonight.]


    [Don¡¯t worry, Short Jiang. We will all be your guardian angels tonight!]


    I believe in all of you.


    Jiang Yuning felt very happy andforted because she seem to be feeling more and more warmth in her heart.


    ...


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Yuning changed into her outfit before she headed to B University along with Vera and the young paparazzo.


    Since Jiang Yuning had already promised Yi Fan that they would both walk the red carpet together, Jiang Yuning asked Vera to stop the car nearby as they waited for Yi Fan to arrive.


    Both of them finally met up about half an hourter.


    Yi Fan was wearing a ck off-shoulder top with a pair of leather pants today.


    ¡°Wow, you look like a queen bee today!¡±


    ¡°You look really beautiful too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a white deep V-neck dress withce around her shoulders. Even though it was a very simple dress, Jiang Yuning looked very elegant and beautiful.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop praising each another all the time? We should get going already,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly reminded Yi Fan. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Both of them got out of the car before they walked to the red carpet together. At this time, the host for the event tonight was introducing the two of them but Jiang Yuning¡¯s attention was not on the host at all.


    This was because she saw some of the Ginger Candies who were struggling to hold up their big signboards and shlights behind the fence.


    The Ginger Candies obviously did not like B University and they already sent a letter earlier in the day to express their feelings and position. However, they were still here at B University because they wanted the public to know that their idol was popr and had fans who loved her regardless of who she was and what her academic qualifications were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the rock singer, Yi Fan, and also the actress, Jiang Yuning, as they step into our venue tonight.¡±


    After listening to the host¡¯s brief introduction, Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan started waving their hands at the media and their fans.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s focus was mainly on her Ginger Candies. Shortly after that, Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan headed over to the signature wall to have their photograph taken as they left their signatures on the wall.


    ¡°Please enter the venue and rest before the event begins.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and waved at the Ginger Candies once again before she entered the gymnasium together with Yi Fan as they reached the end of the red carpet.


    ¡°You have so many fans who love you! I am so envious of you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled sweetly at Yi Fan who was right beside her before she replied, ¡°I guess I am just really lucky.¡±


    ¡°I wish I were as lucky as you too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled but she did not reply.


    She did not know what it was like for other artistes and their fans, but Jiang Yuning knew that each and every one of the Ginger Candies were good and amazing people.


    Of course, there was an important task that each of the Ginger Candies had been assigned to do today. They had to take pictures of their beautiful fairy on the red carpet! Jiang Yuning looked absolutely stunning and beautiful in each and every single picture taken by the Ginger Candies, regardless of the angle that the pictures were taken from.


    [Ahh. I am about to burst into tears. Short Jiang is actually wearing the five-star diamond hairpin that I made! I gave it to her thest time I saw her at the airport! I can¡¯t believe that she is actually wearing the hairpin that I gave her! Sobs. I am so touched.]


    [Are they real diamonds?]


    [No, Short Jiang refuses to ept any expensive gifts from the Ginger Candies. Moreover, I have never thought that she would actually wear the hairpin!]


    [Don¡¯t worry. Even if the diamonds are fake, Jiang Yuning has already increased the quality and value of the hairpin that is initially worth five yuan!]


    [I love you so much, Short Jiang. Please marry me! I want to take you as my wife!]


    [You better get in line then. There are more than ten million people who are already in the waiting line to marry Short Jiang.]


    [Short Jiang has really goodplexion! She looks as young as any of the university students present here today!]


    Although the Ginger Candies really disliked and did not want to support B University¡¯s event at all, they had to give their love and support to their little fairy. Therefore, some of the Ginger Candies attended the university¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration to record Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance tonight. However, none of the Ginger Candies knew what Jiang Yuning was going to perform because they had not received thetest version of the list of performances for the night.


    All the Ginger Candies were very lively and excited as they waited for the event to officially begin. At this time, Jiang Yuning was resting in the guest lounge. The university had arranged for Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan to share the room because they were friends and roommates in the past.


    ¡°I will be leaving halfway through the event. After that, you have to give your best during your performance!¡±


    ¡°Of course I will,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled confidently at Yi Fan.


    Very soon, it was already seven o¡¯clock at night. The fiftieth anniversary celebration had officially begun. Today was a very busy day but it seemed as though the night was still young because B University was bustling with young and energetic people.


    ¡°Both of you can enter now because the event has officially began,¡± informed one of the school staff members after knocking on the door.


    Yi Fan nodded her head at the staff member before she turned around and said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Please give me a moment. I am going to the washroom first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure,¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head as she smiled at Yi Fan. Jiang Yuning stood up and walked to the door before she said, ¡°I will be waiting for you here.¡±


    ¡°You can sit down and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to get some fresh air,¡± Jiang Yuning replied because she felt that it was too stuffy inside the waiting lounge.


    Yi Fan did not say anything more and, guided by the school staff member, she went to the washroom. At this time, some of the students who were performing for the event tonight suddenly walked along the corridor in front of Jiang Yuning.


    [Hey, did you guys notice the hairpin on Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair? Is she trying to show off?]


    [She probably did that on purpose just because she think that students from B University will not be bothered to dress up at all.]


    [I still can¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning will be performing and singing a songter. Hahaha...don¡¯t you find it really hrious? A former music student who dropped out...actually wants to sing at the university¡¯s event.]


    [She really doesn¡¯t know her own ce.]


    [Her fans are all so dumb and stupid.]


    The group of students were intentionally having a loud discussion without holding back any of their thoughts at all. They felt that Jiang Yuning would not be able to do anything to any of them.


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    The group of people stopped and turned around to look at Jiang Yuning impatiently as soon as they heard her voice.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, we need to leave now because we have to prepare for the opening dance performance.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already taken out her cell phone to record the group of students as soon as they began their discussion about her. ¡°I am afraid that you can¡¯t leave if you do not apologize.¡±


    When everyone saw that she had recorded their conversation and discussion earlier, they nced at one another with fear in their eyes.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Yuning would be so treacherous.


    ¡°You are despicable!¡±

 Chapter 339 - You Will Not Be Popular Forever!

    <h4>Chapter 339: You Will Not Be Popr Forever!</h4>


    ¡°However, don¡¯t you think that this is very effective against people who have foul mouths? Come over here and apologize to me now.¡±


    Although the group of students were all very dissatisfied, they had no choice but to walk over to Jiang Yuning and do as requested.


    They dragged their costumes behind them as they approached Jiang Yuning before reluctantly apologizing to her.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you will not be able to seal everyone¡¯s mouth and stop people from talking about you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you say about me any other day, as long as you are not standing in front of me and speaking ill of me directly to my face. Right now, even if you are dissatisfied, you have no choice but to behave yourselves and apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°You will not be popr forever!¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted tough even harder after hearing that sentence.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning approached that girl who was courageous enough to speak up to her.


    ¡°But I am still better than you because you will never have the chance to be popr at all...¡±


    The group of students did not know what else to say to refute Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. When they realize that it was almost time for their performance, they nudged one another and subsequently disappeared from Jiang Yuning¡¯s sight.


    A short whileter, Yi Fan came out from the washroom and Jiang Yuning acted as though nothing had happened at all. After that, both of them entered the event hall and sat at the guest seats located closest to the stage.


    ¡°It felt as though you were talking to someone just a moment ago,¡± Yi Fan suddenly said to Jiang Yuning as soon as both of them sat down. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    She was wondering if Lu Jingzhi had already arrived at the gymnasium and she was trying to figure out where he could be seated.


    ...


    The fifth episode of began airing at seven thirty that night.


    Since the quality and plot from the first four episodes of the drama were really impressive, everyone switched on their televisions on time even though they did not like Jiang Yuning. They were hoping that Jiang Yuning would not do to much harm to the drama and that the drama would still be as amazing as it was without her participation. Anyway, they could simply ignore Jiang Yuning since she was just the third female lead.


    However, everyone was taken aback when they saw Jiang Yuning on the television screen.


    Moreover, they discovered that despite Lin Ping¡¯er not talking much, she had a very powerful presence whenever she spoke. They also realized that Jiang Yuning had portrayed the character with so much emotions. What was even better was the fact that Jiang Yuning was really professional when she was treating others with Chinese medicine.


    The audience were all amazed and they could not believe how the fifth episode that Jiang Yuning appeared in passed by in the blink of an eye.


    [I initially prepared tens of thousands of curse words to criticize Jiang Yuning but after watching the fifth episode, I cannot bring myself to say a single curse word at all.]


    [I was really impressed by Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills. What is wrong with me?]


    [I can finally rx and chase after this drama in peace. The entire drama cast is absolutely amazing. Each and everyone of them has amazing acting skills. This is awesome!]


    [No. This cannot be the Short Jiang that I know of.]


    [I think we can give Jiang Yuning a rating of 7.0 for her acting skills now.]


    At this time, all the audience who were hooked on felt extremely thankful to Jiang Yuning because she did not disappoint them at all.


    ...


    Time passed by quickly and soon, it was already half past eight.


    The performances at B University had gone on for more than an hour. Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan were still sitting in the front row along with the rest of the guests.


    At this time, a tall man was seated at thest row of the gymnasium.


    If he moved forward just a little, his identity would definitely be discovered.


    Secretary Ho was very cautious as he sat next to Lu Jingzhi because he was afraid that the principal would be harassed. He had even prepared a secret weapon for Lu Jingzhi¡ªa pair of binocrs.


    ¡°Here, principal.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Secretary Ho before he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to his little descendant. ¡°I am sitting in thest row, all the way at the back of the hall, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but look to the back of the hall as soon as she received the text message from Lu Jingzhi. However, it was simply impossible for Jiang Yuning to be able to spot Lu Jingzhi because they were both simply too far apart. Forget it. Jiang Yuning knew that it was not easy for Lu Jingzhi to appear at this kind of events and that it would be really troublesome if anyone found out that he was here.


    Moreover, she just needed Lu Jingzhi to listen to her song.


    As soon as she thought about this, Jiang Yuning sent a reply to Lu Jingzhi immediately. ¡°Yes, Second Brother. That will not be an issue. Make sure you protect yourself!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned off his cell phone after he read Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply. After that, Secretary Ho suddenly handed him a piece of paper that the students had thrown aside. It was the list containing the order of performances for the night.


    ¡°Principal, take a look at this so you can find out when the young mistress will be performing.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the list as he looked for Jiang Yuning¡¯s name. He eventually saw the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯ and that the title of the song that she would be performing was called ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯.


    As soon as he saw those words, Lu Jingzhi suddenly thought of the night they had both exchanged their wedding rings.


    His right hand naturally touched the wedding ring that he had on his ring finger on his left hand.


    It turned out that this was the gift the little descendant wanted to give him.


    ¡°Principal, it seems as though the young mistress wants to sing a song for you.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Lu Jingzhi had a straight expression on his face but this did not meant that he was not feeling nervous at all. He was feeling this way precisely because he knew how Jiang Yuning felt about him.


    Another hour passed by very quickly and at this time, the school staff approached Jiang Yuning to remind her that it was time for her to go backstage to change and prepare for her performance.


    ¡°I will go with you. It¡¯s about time for me to leave anyway.¡± At this time, Yi Fan followed after Jiang Yuning as the both of them stood up and left their seats.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning knew nothing about what was going to happen soon. After all, she would never have imagined that the person that she regarded as her friend, the person who was her roommate, would actually be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    Both of them returned to the resting lounge under the guidance of the school staff member.


    After Yi Fan left the resting lounge, Jiang Yuning was not greeted with the arrival of the makeup artist.


    Instead, she was greeted by two men dressed in clown costumes.


    The two men grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands as soon as they entered through the door. They tried to cover her mouth so that they could knock her out and make her unconscious. However, these two men did not know that Jiang Yuning had learned handbat and that she knew how to defend herself. As soon as the men grabbed hold of her, Jiang Yuning stepped on one of the men¡¯s foot using her high heels and when he let go of her, she quickly threw the other man over her shoulder.


    The other man quickly ran forward to subdue Jiang Yuning but she kicked him in the knee immediately without any hesitation at all.


    The two men cried out in pain and they could not resist or fight Jiang Yuning at all.


    After all, they were merely students from the university and this was the first time they were doing such things. In the end, Jiang Yuning tied both of the students up using a belt that she found in the dressing room.


    Very soon, the school staff member entered the resting lounge to find out why Jiang Yuning was taking such a long time to get changed.


    As soon as the staff member opened the door, he was surprised to see Jiang Yuning and the two men that were tied up in the resting lounge.


    The school staff member was stunned and in shock at what he was witnessing.


    ¡°Call the police!¡±


    Jiang Yuning instructed the staff immediately.


    After regaining his senses, the school staff called the police as he spoke to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Miss Jiang, please get ready now. It is almost time for your performance.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not feel at ease. Therefore, she called Vera and the young paparazzo, then waited in the resting lounge until both of them arrived at the scene.


    After all, she did not trust anyone in B University at all.


    Vera and the young paparazzo arrived at the resting lounge about two minutester. Both of them were shocked when they saw the scene before them. ¡°What happened here?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you have to go and perform first. You are alreadyte.¡±

 Chapter 340 - He Received the Gift

    <h4>Chapter 340: He Received the Gift</h4>


    In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance had already been pushed back. Her performance was originally supposed to be the thirdst performance. However, it was eventually pushed back to the secondst and now, it was finally scheduled to be thest performance for the night.


    The audience quickly discovered this issue and they started to check the order of performances in the program list.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning supposed to perform? Isn¡¯t she supposed to sing? Where is Jiang Yuning¡¯s song?¡±


    ¡°Did they cancel Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance? Did she back out at thest minute because she is a coward who does not have the guts to perform on stage anymore?¡±


    ¡°Is she withdrawing from the battle? Don¡¯t tell me she is going to make a sudden announcement that she is not feeling well and will not be able to perform tonight.]


    ¡°This is already supposed to be thest performance of the night. She must have lost the courage to perform on stage.¡±


    The audience started to discuss the matter among themselves. Did Jiang Yuning not even have the guts to perform tonight?


    Everyone could not help but sigh when thest performance for the night came to an end. Someone even stood up directly and asked, ¡°What about Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Where did Jiang Yuning go?¡±


    ¡°Does she think that she is too good to perform here tonight?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you afraid to show up because you are afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡±


    The students from B University who were sitting amongst the audience started insulting and making jokes about Jiang Yuning as they waved the glow stick in their hands in the air. They did not know that such a vicious incident had just taken ce in the resting lounge backstage.


    ¡°Coward! Jiang Yuning must have run away to hide.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is really a coward.¡±


    When Secretary Ho heard the people in the gymnasium insulting and scolding Jiang Yuning, he looked at Lu Jingzhi before he said in a nervous voice, ¡°Principal, do not be angry. They are just a group of young students.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak at all. However, the students seated in front turned around to look behind because could sense a strong and powerful aura from the back of the hall.


    As Secretary Ho was blocking Lu Jingzhi from everyone¡¯s view, no one knew that Lu Jingzhi was there. However, their sixth sense reminded them that the identity of the person seated at the back of the hall was not that simple...


    At this time, the host was still standing on the stage and as everyone was bored of waiting and got up to leave the hall, the host suddenly made an announcement.


    Unfortunately, the host did not seed in stopping the students and guests from getting up to leave. It was only when the music apaniment to started ying on the piano that they turned around to look at the stage.


    Jiang Yuning was standing under the spotlight in the center of the stage. However, she was still wearing the exact dress that she had worn to the event earlier that night.


    What happened? Did Jiang Yuninge back to perform her song because she knew that everyone was already making fun of her? Was she that concerned about her reputation and image?


    [Jiang Yuning is hrious. She must have gotten caught and dragged back here to perform after trying to escape!]


    [Seriously, what kind of preparations did she have to do backstage? Why would she need more than twenty minutes to get ready for her performance?]


    [There will definitely be a good show for us to watch tonight.]


    Although everyone was speaking ill of the little descendant, Lu Jingzhi did not pay any attention to their words at all. This was because he was cing all of his focus and attention on Jiang Yuning, who was performing on stage at this time.


    It was a pity that they were both so far apart. Lu Jingzhi could barely see Jiang Yuning. All he could see was Jiang Yuning holding the microphone to her mouth as she began singing...


    Once hated, I could only spend the countless nights sleeping alone;


    I was once afraid that there would be no one to apany me as the four seasons change;


    The fireworks in my heart, only at that point;


    ...


    What was going on? What was that professional and ethereal voice?


    Everyone seated in the hall were in disbelief. The first thing that shed through their minds was that Jiang Yuning was definitely lip-synching to someone¡¯s song.


    However, these students were professionals and they could easily distinguish and tell that Jiang Yuning was in fact singing the song live on stage tonight.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, they knew that Jiang Yuning was in fact singing the song all by herself.


    Moreover, her singing skills were unexpectedly on point.


    How could that be possible?


    Jiang Yuning was only a freshman before she had dropped out of college.


    How could she sing so well? She had such a beautiful voice and her song so perfectly matched the dress she was wearing.


    Some of the students who were busy insulting and criticizing Jiang Yuning earlier raised their brows in shock and they were left speechless at Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance.


    [What song is this? Why does the melody sound so familiar? Don¡¯t you think that this song is really beautiful?]


    [Those who were insulting Jiang Yuning shoulde out and get a beating now!]


    [So, can the people who were bullying and humiliating Jiang Yuning on the university forum disappear right now?]


    [Jiang Yuning did not evenplete her freshman year but I think that she is definitely more professional and has better singing skills than you people who have spent more than five years in the music course!]


    [Jiang Yuning can really sing very well!]


    This was especially so when Jiang Yuning finally sang the chorus. There was a strong emotional explosion and many people were impressed when they heard Jiang Yuning singing perfectly in the right tune and key.


    All the Ginger Candies present at the event could not help but scream out loud as they cheered for their idol.


    [Wow! I am really impressed!]


    [Sister Yuning can debut as a singer now!]


    [Hurry up and record an album already...]


    [Short Jiang, you really did us proud today. I am so touched...]


    No one would have expected Jiang Yuning to be able to sing so beautifully, as if she was a professional singer.


    What else did the students of B University have to say about Jiang Yuning now? Did they want to continue insulting or mocking her?


    In the whole hall, there was only one person listening and focusing on every single sentence of the song lyrics because he knew very well that the little descendant was singing this song just for him.


    Every single sentence and every single word in this song was a confession of her love for him.


    He received the gift.


    He even had the impulse to hold his wife against the wall immediately so that he could kiss her right there and then.


    Secretary Ho sat quietly behind the principal and he did not dare to step forward or disturb the principal in any way because he knew that the principal must be feeling all sorts of emotions right now.


    The young mistress was really a very incredible and attentive person. Secretary Ho believed that the principal would never forget the gift that the young mistress had prepared for him tonight for his entire lifetime.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning kept looking towards the back of the hall as she sang her song. Even though she did not know which direction her Second Brother was seated at, she was contented because she knew that he had already heard the song that she had spent so much time writing just for him.


    I want to hold onto your heart, because you changed my life forever.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning sang thest line of the song, the audience stood up and apuded her immediately. At this time, would anyone still dare to say anything about Jiang Yuning?


    ¡°I am sorry for the dy. Something happened backstage and that is the reason for the dy of my performance. I am sorry to have kept everyone waiting for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°The title of my song is ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ and I want to dedicate this song to the sun in my heart.¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Yuning bowed to the audience before she exited the stage.


    At this time, the host came back on stage but the audience were doubtful and they were not satisfied with Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation.


    What kind of incident did Jiang Yuning encounter backstage?


    Why didn¡¯t she change her clothes before her performance?


    Did she really leave the university but was forced toe back?


    However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s singing skills were so professional, so did she really have to run away?


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning really appeared to be in a hurry when she had left the stage earlier.


    After a short moment, Lu Jingzhi suddenly received a text message from Jiang Yuning. ¡°Second Brother, something happened backstage. You can go home first. I will return home slightlyter and I promise to sing you the song again.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not think much before he called Jiang Yuning directly: ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Jiang Yuning froze for a moment before she told Lu Jingzhi the truth. ¡°I was about to change my outfit when two men suddenly barged into my room and tried to kidnap me. However, I managed to subdue both of them. Vera and the young paparazzo are keeping watch over them right now. Second Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just trust me, I can handle this matter on my own.¡±


    ¡°Kidnap?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, what I meant by kidnap is that they were trying to stop me from stepping on stage to perform tonight. They did not have any other ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± There was already a hint of danger in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words at this time.

 Chapter 341 - Such an Embarrassment to B University!

    <h4>Chapter 341: Such an Embarrassment to B University!</h4>


    Secretary Ho quickly made a phone call to the nearest police station.


    It was over an hourter when Jiang Yuning was finally ready to leave B University. At this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck car was parked right outside the university gates as he waited for her toe out.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car, she got out of Vera¡¯s car before getting into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car. Lu Jingzhi grabbed Jiang Yuning and pulled her into his embrace immediately.


    ¡°Second Brother, I am fine. I was not injured at all,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined as she tried to assure Lu Jingzhi. ¡°I am just a little upset because I was so startled and troubled that I could not sing that well for you. Initially, I had nned to sing so beautifully that you would be moved to tears. Who would have known that someone would be nning something so vicious against me?¡±


    ¡°However, Secretary Ho has already stepped forward to take care of this matter on my behalf. Second Brother, how will this matter be handled eventually?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi finally released Jiang Yuning before he rubbed his nose against hers. After a short while, Lu Jingzhi finally spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. All you have to do after you get back to the vi is to sing me the song all over again from beginning to end.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s face brightened up as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Did you enjoy my singing earlier? Was it good?¡±


    ¡°Have you been preparing this song for a long time?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    ¡°Yes, of course! I have been preparing this song for a few months. Who would have expected all of my ns to be destroyed tonight, on this very asion?¡± Jiang Yuning pouted. If she had known that this would happened, she would not have chosen to dedicate her song to Lu Jingzhi during this event. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was certain that Lu Jingzhi definitely did not hear her singing clearly as he was seated so far back.


    ¡°You can sing for me when we are home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will. Second Brother, can you let me know the results of the police investigation as soon as the police find out about the mastermind behind this incident?¡±


    He could tell her. However, he really wanted to find out who was actually brave enough to touch his wife.


    ...


    A short whileter, an explosive piece of news was released on B University¡¯s forum.


    [I found out that the reason why Jiang Yuning waste for her performance was because someone had tried to kidnap her backstage!]


    The students from B University were enraged as soon as they saw the news.


    [Is this real? Are those people crazy? That must be why Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t even have time to change out of her dress before her performance.]


    [Has this news been verified already? Please do not spread false rumors just to attract some attention to yourself.]


    [It¡¯s true. I saw X Society posting an article about this incident. B University is now all over the news! These people are such an embarrassment to B University!]


    Why would X Society release an article about this incident?


    Firstly, this incident concerned Jiang Yuning. Secondly, anything that concerned Jiang Yuning would naturally be Ku Jie and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s priority.


    This incident was not just an attempt to stop Jiang Yuning from performing on stage. This kidnapping attempt had directly endangered Jiang Yuning¡¯s life.


    That was the reason why X Society had released the news immediately and refused to give B University any breathing room at all.


    [It is already sote at night and I had to force myself out of bed just to read this juicy news. Are the students from B University really insane? How could they actually go backstage and try to kidnap her just to stop her from performing on stage?]


    [I have already seen the video of Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance tonight. She has a really beautiful voice and I am amazed at how well she sang. Fortunately, Jiang Yuning was not injured in the kidnapping attempt.]


    [Are all university students so aggressive nowadays? They have already been harassing Jiang Yuning for the past few months and they still refuse to let her off. B University was the one to invite her to participate and perform at the event in the first ce!]


    [This is too much. This is really too much. I can¡¯t believe that this was actually nned and carried out by a group of students.]


    [I support Jiang Yuning¡¯s decision to call the police and protect her own rights.]


    A short whileter, #Jiang Yuning Kidnapping Attempt# topped the list of hot searches on the Inte. Everyone assumed that the root cause of the incident was simply the unhappiness of the students from B University, as they did not want a college dropout such as Jiang Yuning to perform at the university¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration.


    The students from the music course had always despised and looked down on Jiang Yuning. They felt that she should not be invited to attend the university¡¯s event as a special guest. It was still eptable when they humiliated and mocked her on the university¡¯s forum, but who would have known that they would go so far as to kidnap Jiang Yuning just so she would not be able to perform on stage?


    [Such an embarrassment to B University!]


    [I don¡¯t think that there is anything wrong with Jiang Yuning at all. There is also no problem if she doesn¡¯t have a bachelor¡¯s degree from the music department. The only problem here is those people who don¡¯t seem to have a brain.]


    [This is great. B University is all over the news now. I really want to congratte those people who keep trying to humiliate Jiang Yuning. You have sessfully attracted the attention of the police this time!]


    [X Society has already expressed their position regarding this matter. B University will never be the same again. These people think that they are greater than everyone else just because they have a bachelor¡¯s degree but I think that they are very despicable!]


    There was a lot ofmotion on the Inte and at this time, the Ginger Candies were all very worried about Jiang Yuning.


    Vera was already trying her best to appease the Ginger Candies. After all, Second Young Master Lu was present at the scene and he had already given B University face when he did not turn around and confront them about theck of security at the university.


    [Is Short Jiang really okay? We are really worried about her.]


    [Sob. Sob. What has Short Jiang ever done to them? These people are insane.]


    [Short Jiang must have been so shocked. Sob. Sob...I feel sad just thinking about what had happened to her.]


    Jiang Yuning did not expect this incident to turn into such a huge matter. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was sitting on her left, while Ku Jie was on her right.


    Both of them had cold and hard expressions on their faces. Vera was so terrified that she stood as far away as she possible could. She did not dare to interrupt them as the atmosphere was so tense.


    ¡°Erm...Brother, can you go back home? I am fine. In fact, I was the one who gave those two students a beating. Your sister is really fine,¡± Jiang Yuning tried to persuade Ku Jie as she looked at him helplessly. ¡°I know that their only purpose was to stop me from performing on stage. They did not have any intentions to hurt me at all.¡±


    ¡°They did not have any intentions to hurt you? Jiang Yuning, aren¡¯t you underestimating what men are capable of doing? You are so beautiful and there were no other people in the resting lounge at that time. What if they had other ulterior motives when they had seen that you are all alone?¡± Ku Jie asked as he turned around and stared at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore. Lu Jingzhi and I will make sure that B University takes full responsibility for this incident.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother...I really do not want to turn this into such a big issue. It would be very difficult to resolve this matter in the end.¡± When Jiang Yuning saw that Ku Jie was unwilling to leave, she turned around and tried persuading Lu Jingzhi instead.


    ¡°Go upstairs and rest.¡± Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi merely replied her with four simple words.


    Jiang Yuning stayed silent.


    It seemed as though these two men were going to be angry throughout the night.


    ¡°Go to bed. We will wait for the results of the police investigation.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was helpless and she nced at Vera before she signaled for Vera to apany her upstairs.


    Vera ran for her life as soon as she got the signal from Jiang Yuning. If she continued staying downstairs in the living room, she was certain that she would definitely die from suffocation.


    ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me them for being angry and taking this matter so seriously. It really is scary if you think about it. Imagine if what Ku Jie said really happened, or imagine if those two students had taken nude pictures of you after knocking you out...what will you do then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was silent and she did not say anything after listening to Vera. After a brief moment, she finally replied, ¡°Fortunately, I learned some handbat skills.


    ¡°To be honest, I do not think that this incident was nned by the students,¡± Vera said, sitting down on the sofa as she frowned at Jiang Yuning. ¡°The students at B University might have scolded and humiliated you verbally, but I don¡¯t think they are capable of nning an abduction. Someone else must be behind this matter...¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head helplessly after listening to Vera. ¡°Do you think that I still have any room to speak now?¡±


    ¡°They are just too angry at the moment. You can trymunicating with them once they have calmed down a little,¡± Vera replied. ¡°If you think about it, it really is scary. Xiao Chennan had also called me from the filming set to ask if you are safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of it, I have to return to the filming set tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a distressed manner. ¡°But, I really want to wait for the results from the police investigation.¡±


    ¡°I will send you back to the set tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I will give you an update as soon as I hear about the results from the police investigation.¡±


    There was nothing else that Jiang Yuning could do.


    Initially, she had intended to give a good gift to Lu Jingzhi but who would have expected things to turn out this way instead?


    Jiang Yuning really felt very distressed.


    Finally, Jiang Yuning was really too bored upstairs. Therefore, she went downstairs before she looked at the two men and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me handle this matter on my own?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi and Ku Jie answered in unison.


    ¡°Both of you will onlyplicate things further. If you really dote on me and love me, then please respect my right to handle this matter. I promise not to let them off easily, nor would I be lenient or merciful in handling the public rtions matters. I just want to handle this matter on my own. Is that okay?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she squeezed in between the two men on the sofa. ¡°Can you just give in to me this time?¡±


    This time, the two men did not speak at all.


    Jiang Yuning quickly took advantage of the situation. ¡°First, I will make sure that the police find out the real mastermind behind the incident. Secondly, I will bring this matter up to B University and demand an answer from them. Thirdly, I will also prosecute the two students who tried to kidnap me. Please. If both of you continue acting this way, the entire entertainment industry will be in fear.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Muyang!¡±


    ¡°Both of you...I am obviously the victim. I do not want to y anymore! !©Ò©n©Ñ¡±

 Chapter 342 - Can I Control You?

    <h4>Chapter 342: Can I Control You?</h4>


    ¡°Besides this matter, haven¡¯t we already given in to you in all that you want to do?¡± Ku Jie asked Jiang Yuning as he stood up from the sofa. He patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s head before he continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking for too much?¡±


    ¡°Can you just allow me to do things my way one more time, then? If neither of you are satisfied with the way that I am going to handle this issue, then I promise that I will leave this matter in your hands and I will notin in any way. I swear,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she raised her hand.


    Vera had to control herself and hold back herughter when she saw Jiang Yuning raising her hand.


    Sometimes, it could be really overwhelming to have two strong headed men in the family.


    Jiang Muyang could not make a decision. Therefore, he turned his attention onto Lu Jingzhi before he asked, ¡°What is your opinion on this?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi unexpectedly replied with a simple sentence. ¡°You can deal with the matter in your own way and I will deal with it in mine. This way, there will be no conflicts between us.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, she threw herself onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body before she said, ¡°Second Brother, you are the best!¡±


    ¡°What about me? Do I mean nothing to you at all? So, everything has changed since you became Mrs. Lu? Are you saying that I was meddling in your business when I came here in the middle of the night as soon as I heard what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I know that it must have been very tiring for my precious brother toe over in the middle of the night. Therefore, I have already asked Sister Liang to cook some soup that can eliminate heatiness for you. I will go to the kitchen to get you a bowl of soup now. Otherwise, would you like to hit me twice instead?¡± Jiang Yuning quicklyforted Ku Jie before she ced her palms in front of him.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Ku Jie replied as he pushed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand away. ¡°Since Lu Jingzhi has already made his stand clear, then I will just leave after drinking the soup.¡±


    ¡°Okay then...¡± Jiang Yuning hurried into the kitchen to get the bowl of soup for her brother. After serving the soup to him, Jiang Yuning could not help but say, ¡°Brother...you should also think about yourself sometimes. How can you find a sister-inw for me if you are always worried about me and putting me in the first ce? You are already a grown up man but you are still so controlling towards your own sister.¡±


    ¡°Can I control you?¡±


    Impossible! She could not be controlled.


    After seeing Ku Jie off, Jiang Yuning instructed Vera immediately, ¡°Please help me to apply for one more day off from Director Mong. You have already witnessed the scene earlier. If I do not try to handle this matter on my own, these two people will stop at nothing to get to the bottom of it.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Vera replied before she followed after Ku Jie¡¯s footsteps and left Royal Dragon Vi.


    ¡°Wow...there is finally peace in the house.¡± When Jiang Yuning saw that everyone had already left, she sat down beside Lu Jingzhi immediately. ¡°Second Brother, the song that I wrote for you...would you like me to sing it again? This time, I will only sing it to you alone.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear gently before he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Yuning chuckled before she started singing out loud:


    The fireworks in my heart never seemed to fade away;


    I want extravagance but it seemed as though my dreams were all destroyed, I want happiness but the future seemed so far away;


    It was only until you finally showed up, that the me in my heart was ignited;


    It was really noisy at the event hall earlier and Lu Jingzhi was seated too far away from the stage. Therefore, even though he was cing all of his focus and attention on Jiang Yuning, he could not fully understand the lyrics of the song. But now...


    He realized it was such an explicit love confession...


    If Lu Jingzhi could hold back at this time, he would no longer be Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning could notprehend how they had ended up in bed as she continued singing for him. After a short while, Jiang Yuning curled up in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. She could not stop herself from running her finger through his nose bridge as she said, ¡°Second Brother, you look very happy tonight.¡±


    ...


    On the other hand, at the police station.


    Secretary Ho was waiting at the police station. At this time, the two students from B University were still being held inside the interrogation room.


    ¡°Dear officer, the only reason why we did what we did is simply because we do not like the idea of Jiang Yuning attending our university¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration. We did not want her to perform on stage. We really do not have any other ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°You are both university students! Do you know anything about thew at all? Do you want me to exin the extent of the crime that you have justmitted? Do you know what the punishment and sentence you might face for attempting to kidnap someone is?¡± The officer who was interrogating the students was starting to lose his patience because the students kept insisting that they had only done it out of impulse and they refused to admit to their guilt at all. They insisted that they had only done what they did to stop Jiang Yuning from going on stage to perform.


    ¡°Dear officer...Jiang Yuning is the one at fault here. Why must she insist oning to B University to perform when she is already aware about how everyone in the music course hates her? We are not the only ones who dislike her!¡±


    They wanted to continue denying their crime?


    ¡°Both of you are grown up men but you have no sense of responsibility at all. You refuse to admit your own mistake and it seems as though you cannot tell right from wrong! Alright then, since you refuse to speak up, then both of you can just sit here and wait for Jiang Yuning¡¯swyer letter. From the looks of it, Jiang Yuning¡¯s agency intends to conduct their investigation until they find out the mastermind behind this kidnapping attempt. You should know that your studies and your reputations will definitely be affected once you are convicted of your crime. You can insist that you were both merely ying a prank of Jiang Yuning, but she is so rich. So, how can you prove that you did not try to kidnap her just so you can extort her for money?¡±


    The two students finally showed some fear in their eyes after listening to the police officer¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are the consequences...really that serious?¡±


    ¡°Both of you have no regard for thew at all. Serves you right for being used.¡± After that, the police officer stood up and was about to leave the interrogation room. However, at this time, one of the boys stopped him immediately.


    ¡°Officer, if we tell you the truth...can we get a lighter punishment?¡±


    ...


    About ten minutester, the two students finally exined and told the police officer everything that they knew. They also told the police officer about the school staff member who was responsible for arranging the kidnap attempt. However, when the police officer had tried to locate the man, they found out that the person had already left the city.


    It turned out that this man was not even a formal employee of B University in the first ce. He was merely a distant rtive of one of the school employees and he only came to help out for the special event.


    The police subsequently contacted B University to obtain the footage from the surveince camera from a few days back. After running through the footage, they found out that the suspect had gotten into a ck Mercedes-Benz with a hidden license te.


    However, they could not find any other evidence.


    ¡°Mr. Ho, there is only so much that we can do.¡±


    Secretary Ho thanked the police officers as soon as he could hold of the picture of the ck Mercedes-Benz before he headed to Royal Dragon Vi even though it was already in the middle of the night. This was because Secretary Ho felt that the young mistress might be able to determine who the owner of the car was since this person was specifically targeting her.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi woke Jiang Yuning up at four o¡¯clock in the morning to show her the picture of the car.


    ¡°Young mistress, do you find this car familiar at all?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at the picture for a short while before she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to remember this car at all. Who would hate me so much to do this to me?¡±


    ¡°If even the young mistress cannot determine the owner of this car, then it might be very difficult for us to find the mastermind because the suspect in the picture has already run away.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a closer look at the picture,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she observed and studied the picture once again.


    However, how would Jiang Yuning be able to determine who the owner of the car was simply by looking at a picture of the car?


    Jiang Yuning thought hard and at this time, she suddenly noticed the car decoration that was ced on the car dashboard. It was a small high heels model.


    Who else loved high heels as much as she did? Did she do it?


    ¡°Young mistress, have you...do you have someone in mind?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Secretary Ho. It must have been really tiring for you tonight. I have some spections in my heart but I need to verify something first. Could I trouble you into doing me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Please give me your orders.¡±


    Secretary Ho left the vi about three minutester before he went on to verify Jiang Yuning¡¯s spections.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the look on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her before he asked, ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    ¡°It is just my spection. Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with this matter tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Sob. Sob. Second Brother, we can finally go back to sleep...¡±

 Chapter 343 - They Could Not Tarnish Her Reputation Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 343: They Could Not Tarnish Her Reputation Anymore</h4>


    The news that Jiang Yuning was almost kidnapped spread all across the Inte and early the next morning, there were already various versions of the story going around. Therefore, the public and theizens were all simply waiting to see how B University would handle this matter.


    Early the next day, B University expressed their stand on this matter by posting an official statement on the university¡¯s official website. They noted that they took this matter very seriously and that they would certainly get to the bottom of this matter as soon as possible. Moreover, they promised to give Jiang Yuning the justice she deserved.


    The Ginger Candies andizens were obviously not satisfied or appeased after reading the official statement by B University.


    [Are you serious? You have already conducted your investigation for an entire night and there are still no results at all? Someone was almost kidnapped at the backstage in the university! It is too much for the university to simply issue an official statement the next morning, right?]


    [B University is too much! They were the ones who had invited Jiang Yuning to attend the event in the first ce and look what happened. Who would dare to attend any events in B University in the future? Is this the attitude that you have in resolving this matter?]


    [Are all the students in B University so violent? How could they be so cruel to try and kidnap Jiang Yuning just because they were unhappy and did not want her to perform on stage? Who would ept any invitations to attend any events in B University in the future?]


    [I really do not know what else to say. As a student from B University, all I can do is to offer my sincerest apology to Jiang Yuning.]


    [Agreed. I would also like to apologize to Jiang Yuning. We have caused such a big mess due to of our perception that Jiang Yuning does not deserve to perform for the anniversary. However, Jiang Yuning was courageous and bold enough to continue appearing on stage to perform even after she was almost kidnapped. There is no longer anything bad that I can say about Jiang Yuning.]


    [I want to apologize +1. Jiang Yuning¡¯s singing skills were very professional and she has a really beautiful voice. She puts a lot of students in the music course to shame.]


    [Want to apologize +10086.]


    Everyone in the university¡¯s forum were now discussing about how they could apologize to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°They finally know that they should apologize now? What were they thinking when they were making fun of you and mocking you?¡± Vera could not help but snort when she read thements on B University¡¯s forum. ¡°I already knew that this group of people would definitely get hit in their faces. Yuning, what is your take on this matter?¡±


    ¡°As long as they are apologizing sincerely, I will just ept their apology. What is the point of finding fault with so many people? Wouldn¡¯t it make me look like a very unreasonable person?¡± Jiang Yuning replied Vera with an indifferent expression on her face. ¡°Anyway, haven¡¯t we found out who the real culprit is now?¡±


    Secretary Ho had monitored and surveyed all the cars in the vicinity of Yi Fan¡¯s house and he finally determined for certain that the ck Mercedes-Benz was in fact owned by Yi Fan.


    ¡°I had already warned you that those roommates of yours cannot be trusted. Zhong Hongyu could be considered a good person inparison to Yi Fan!¡± Vera was so mad that she ced her hands on her hips as she vented her frustrations at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Bad things are happening to you one after another. What do you n to do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s handle the public opinion about B University first. Then, you can apany me to visit Yi Fan at her agencyter in the afternoon,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Vera.


    ¡°Alright then. Director Shen has not taken any steps to deal with the public rtions matters at all. He is simply allowing the matter to simmer because he knows that things aren¡¯t that simple since X Society has already stepped into the picture. So, what are your ns now?¡±


    ¡°When we see herter in the afternoon, don¡¯t let Yi Fan know that we already found evidence that she had bribed the school staff member. I want to know why she is doing this to me. I don¡¯t think that she is doing this just because she doesn¡¯t like me. This is too big a prank, right?¡± Jiang Yuning said to Vera.


    ¡°A woman¡¯s jealousy can be really terrible at times.¡±


    Jealousy?


    Jiang Yuning had a feeling that Yi Fan definitely had some other reasons for taking such a big risk.


    ¡°I will go online now to express my position and feelings about this matter first.¡±


    Vera nodded. ¡°Yes, you should. The Ginger Candies are all very worried about you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded before she logged into her social media ount. This time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s tone was more seriouspared to her usual one.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°I am really sorry for taking up public resources and time once again. What happenedst night is really not worth mentioning at all. I have already received the apology expressed by the students from B University and therefore, I choose to forgive everyone for all the defamatory and insultingments that were previously posted on the university forum. I hope that you can all continue concentrating on your work and studies, and I hope that you will not be affected by this incident.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I will be waiting for the results from the investigation conducted by B University to apprehend the suspect involved in this matter. However, I hope that everyone will not vent their anger and frustration on any innocent people because those who are innocent should not be dragged into this matter at all.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I really want to thank theizens for their concern and support, especially to all of my Ginger Candies. I did not get hurt at all and I am in good health. I will be returning to T City to resume filming my drama tomorrow. As for the song that I performedst night, I will work on recording an official version of the song that I can release to the public for everyone to listen to.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude and appreciation to all the staff members and police officers who have been working hard sincest night just to investigate and get to the bottom of this matter for me. Thank you for your sacrifices.¡±


    Vera could not help but sigh when she saw the post written by Jiang Yuning. Even the public rtions team in Guangying Media would never be able to write such a beautiful script for her to handle the public rtions matters.


    Jiang Yuning did not use any flowery words at all.


    However, each sentence had a main point.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s first sentence showed how forgiving and virtuous she was as a senior because she was willing to ept the students¡¯ apologies without throwing any tantrums at all. This only proved that Jiang Yuning had a good temperament and personality.


    In her second sentence, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning was trying to appease and calm the angryizens down. However, despite the gentle and soft expressions used by Jiang Yuning, she was expressing the fact that she would definitely be pursuing the matter to the end, but she would never implicate any innocent people in her pursuit for justice.


    Her third sentence was simply to appease theizens and fans and thus, she promised to officially release her song to the public.


    Her fourth sentence was to appease the people from all walks of life and all the many different departments who had to work overtimest night just to get to the bottom of the matter for Jiang Yuning. She did so just so that these people would feel appreciated and therefore, they would not feel resentful of Jiang Yuning.


    She covered everything from beginning to end.


    Jiang Yuning controlled the current public opinion perfectly.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Yuning posted her statement on the Inte, there was significantly less hostility on the Inte.


    [She was almost kidnapped but she insisted on going on stage to continue performing anyway. After the incident broke out, she was not aggressive at all. I really like Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and temperament.]


    [We insulted and humiliated Jiang Yuning continuously but she did not hold it against us at all. I feel as though I have wasted so many years of my life studying.]


    [Just look at the Jiang Yuning¡¯s demeanor and justpare it to the students from B University.]


    [She is confident and yet so demure. She has a full score in handling public rtions! Other artistes should really learn from Jiang Yuning.]


    [I was hungry and I wanted toin because I was working overtimest night, but how can I continue being angry and frustrated when Jiang Yuning has actually thanked all of us for our hard work?]


    The students from B University felt Jiang Yuning¡¯s generosity and sincerity and they quickly cleaned up all of the malicious posts andment that they had posted about her in the past.


    B University also thanked Jiang Yuning for calming down the public opinion and thus, giving them more breathing space.


    They invited Jiang Yuning to participate in their university celebration and as a result of that, she was almost kidnapped.


    Jiang Yuningpletely changed the perception that the students from B University had of her.


    Who would dare to say that Jiang Yuning did not deserve to perform in B University anymore?


    Jiang Yuning was talented, she had a good personality, she had high emotional intelligence, and she was forgiving.


    At this time, the students from B University suddenly realized that they were simply clowns in front of Jiang Yuning when they were insulting and humiliating her on the forum.


    Could they continue humiliating her in the future?


    They could not tarnish her reputation anymore.


    The Ginger Candies were all extremely happy at this time.


    [Our Short Jiang is really incredible and excellent in every aspect!]

 Chapter 344 - Geez, Still Acting

    <h4>Chapter 344: Geez, Still Acting</h4>


    [There was still chaos all across the Intest night but Short Jiang managed to keep the situation under control almost immediately. Short Jiang is really a fairy.]


    [I was visiting another artiste¡¯s forum earlier and the other artiste¡¯s fans are so envious of us! Our Sister Yuning is really the most awesome!]


    [Me too! I was just chatting with a few friends and they all have their own idols but they also praised me for being Short Jiang¡¯s fan. They said that this was the first time that they had ever witnessed any artiste handling their own public rtions matter in an an efficient manner.]


    [Short Jiang¡¯s amazing personality is what makes her stand out!]


    [All of you are focusing on the wrong thing! Didn¡¯t you hear what Short Jiang said? She was going to record and release the song that she sang at the anniversary celebrationst night to the public. I am really looking forward to it!]


    [Please make sure that you turn on your television at half past seven tonight. The beautiful physician, Lin Ping¡¯er, will be making her appearance. Do you understand?]


    Everyone was astonished.


    [The person above is really good at promoting her idol.]


    Jiang Yuning undoubtedly received many good reviews from everyone in the entertainment industry.


    The public rtions department in Guangying Media had also approached Shen Yichen to tell him that they would never want to write Jiang Yuning¡¯s statements in the future because they were afraid that they would embarrass themselves.


    Shen Yichen had already known and discovered that Jiang Yuning had talent in this aspect ever since a long time ago. However, he simply thought that Jiang Yuning was good at managing public rtions because she was really intelligent and she would always conduct diligent research before she did anything.


    Nevertheless, even though Jiang Yuning had already cleared the air and announced her stand to the public, this did not mean that this matter was already over for Jiang Yuning.


    There were still some scores that she had to settle.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning brought Vera along with her as they visited Yi Fan¡¯s agency. She wanted to meet up with Yi Fan today because she had to resume her filming tomorrow.


    Since Yi Fan also put on such a good act in front of herst night, Jiang Yuning wanted to reciprocate in the same manner. Therefore, she chose to put on an act and smiled as she approached Yi Fan.


    Didn¡¯t Yi Fan say it before?


    Only children spoke about forgiveness. Adults would simply retaliate. An eye for an eye.


    When Yi Fan stepped out of her recording studio at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she heard that Jiang Yuning hade to the agency to visit her. She felt a little worried at that time. Did Jiang Yuning find out that she was the mastermind behind the kidnap attempt already?


    However, as Yi Fan thought about it, she felt that it was not possible. If Jiang Yuning really found out about it, she would have exposed her immediately instead of appearing right here in front of her.


    Yi Fan could only me herself for not nning well enough. She had never expected Jiang Yuning to be that skillful. She would never have thought that Jiang Yuning would be able to subdue two young men all by herself.


    Jiang Yuning was even going to release her song to the public soon.


    However, no one had discovered the simrities between the two songs so far. Even if anyone were to find out about it, Yi Fan was confident that she would be able to pull it off and insist that the song belonged to her.


    What was even more upsetting was the fact that Yi Fan had simply created an opportunity for Jiang Yuning to establish a positive image in front the theizens and the public.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s team was really difficult to handle.


    However, Yi Fan did not know that Jiang Yuning and Vera were the only people on her team.


    ¡°Yuning, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we make an appointment to have a meal together today? I am going back to my filming set tomorrow, so I think that I have time to grab dinner with you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile. ¡°Will you be free today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just give me a moment. I know of a nice restaurant nearby. We can go there together in a short while.¡± After that, Yi Fan left Jiang Yuning and Vera before she went to inform her agent about her whereabouts.


    After arriving at the restaurant, they sat down and at this time, Yi Fan was very confident and enthusiastic because she did not know that Jiang Yuning was in fact a sly fox.


    ¡°I would never have expected you to meet with such a dangerous situation after I leftst night. I was really relieved when I saw your public rtions statement earlier today,¡± Yi Fan said as she poured a cup of tea for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I also did not expect the students from B University to be that desperate enough to carry out such a malicious act.¡±


    ¡°Have you gotten any news or updates from the police at all?¡± Yi Fan asked immediately. She was very concerned about the oue of the investigation. Although the man whom she bribed had already ran away, Yi Fan had to handle this matter in a cautious manner because she knew that Jiang Yuning was a very intelligent person.


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she took the tea cup in her hand and said, ¡°After conducting some investigations and after interrogating the two studentsst night, the police officer found out that a school staff member was bribed intomitting this crime. However, that man had already disappeared before the police could get to him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is such a pity. Will the case be closed then?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Yuning replied affirmatively. ¡°Yi Fan, I was just having a conversation with some of the people in your agency earlier and...there is something that I am a little curious to know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Last night, you told me that you had something on in thepany and that is the reason you had to leave earlier. However, the staff in your agency told me that you didn¡¯t return to the agencyst night, ¡°Jiang Yuning spoke as she stared directly into Yi Fan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Well, I headed straight to the recording studio as soon as I arrived at the agencyst night. Therefore, it is not really that surprising that they did not see me at all. Yuning, why are you asking about this?¡±


    ¡°Well, the staff that I spoke to happened to be the staff working at your recording studio.¡±


    The expression on Yi Fan¡¯s face changed immediately before she frowned and looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°I am not implying anything. Don¡¯t be so nervous. I just wanted to know why you...lied to me?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued smiling throughout. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was very polite and she did not use any excessivenguage in her sentences at all. At this time, Jiang Yuning was only focused on ying around with her prey.


    ¡°I had to deal with some personal matters. Is it wrong for me to find an excuse to leave the event a little earlier?¡± Yi Fan asked Jiang Yuning as she crossed her arms in front of her chest out of frustration. ¡°Yuning, just get to the point already. What are you trying to say here? There is no need for you to beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°The police officer looked into the footage on the surveince camera in B University when they were conducting their investigationst night. They found out that the suspect had stepped out of a ck Mercedes-Benz at B University just a few days ago...¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! Don¡¯t tell me you suspect that the car belongs to me?¡± Yi Fan asked as sheughed disdainfully. ¡°Are you really implying that I had instigated the whole thing? You think that I was the one who had nned this kidnap attempt? Jiang Yuning, you are unbelievable. You had better...produce some evidence to prove what you have just used me of. Otherwise, there is nothing else left to say between both of us in the future.¡±


    ¡°You have always liked high heels, right?¡±


    Yi Fan was even more confident when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s random question. She was certain that Jiang Yuning did not have any evidence on hand and that she was simply trying to fish for more information.


    ¡°I can finally understand why Zhong Hongyu is unable to let go of the grudges between both of you even after so many years. It must be because of you, Jiang Yuning! We were all ssmates in the past. Is it really necessary for you to treat everyone as your imaginary enemies? Yes, you used to be a goddess and all of us were so jealous and envious of you in the past. However, do you really think that I need to spend so much time and effort to set you up now?¡±


    Sure enough, Yi Fan was a much better actress aspared to Zhong Hongyu.


    Zhong Hongyu¡¯s acting was very clumsy but Yi Fan was more meticulous and detailed in her acting.


    ¡°This is actually the reason I havee to look for you today,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Ohh...¡± Yi Fan looked at Jiang Yuning with a cold expression on her face before she asked, ¡°So, are you simply looking for a scapegoat to take responsibility for whatever happened to you?¡±


    ¡°License te number XX-XXXXX. Does it belong to you?¡±


    Yi Fan froze immediately.


    ¡°Yi Fan, even though you tried really hard to cover up your license te, I am sorry but I have discovered that the car belongs to you anyway. I like to uncover such little tricks. Have you already forgotten what I¡¯m like?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, yes you¡¯re right. This is my license te number, but how does that mean that this was the car that had appeared at B University to drop off the suspect?¡±


    Geez, still acting.

 Chapter 345 - Are You Already Feeling Rest Assured Now?

    <h4>Chapter 345: Are You Already Feeling Rest Assured Now?</h4>


    ¡°It seems as though you will never admit your guilt. Is that right?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Yi Fan as she continued holding the tea cup in her hand.


    ¡°Why should I admit it if I did not do anything at all?¡± Yi Fan asked as she leaned against the back of her chair. She was staring at Jiang Yuning as though she was looking at a joke at this time. ¡°Yuning, if you really want to put the me on me, then you had bettere up with some solid evidence. You were so victorious earlier today when you handled the public rtions matters, so I do not want you to go down in such an ugly mannerter in the afternoon for ndering your ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a look at this?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she took out two photographs from her bag before cing them in front of Yi Fan. ¡°Yi Fan, do you know what your biggest w is? It¡¯s the fact that I know you have always loved high heels.¡±


    Yi Fan leaned forward to look at the pictures and her mind went nk as soon as she saw the pictures that Jiang Yuning had ced on the table.


    This...


    ¡°The picture on the left was taken by the police officer from the footage recovered from the surveince camera and the picture on the right was taken in your garage. There is the exact same car perfume and the high heels ornament in both the pictures. How do you exin this?


    Yi Fan¡¯s face was flushed red with shame at this time. After all, Jiang Yuning had exposed all her lies right in front of her. She was sweating profusely due to nerves because she had been caught red-handed.


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to...continue keeping up with your charade?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red coldly at Yi Fan. ¡°It is really not surprising that Zhong Hongyu could be your roommate for four years during college. Both of you are equally cunning and despicable. However, you did not realize that I am no longer the same Jiang Yuning that you used to know in the past.¡±


    Yi Fan¡¯s face turned even paler when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear you continue lying through your teeth and keeping up with your charade. I will find it really boring if you give up so easily.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you here to y around with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I came here to y around with you. I would also like to know why you¡¯re doing this to me anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she picked up the two pictures before cing them in her bag again. ¡°Even though Zhong Hongyu went overboard, she did not do anything as extreme as you did. Therefore, I am really curious to find out your true intentions for doing all this. What do you want? It can¡¯t be as simple as to simply prevent me from performing on stage.¡±


    Yi Fan smirked as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s question.


    At this time, Yi Fan subconsciously clenched her fists tightly together before she said, ¡°I would advise you not to ask so much. The less you know, the better it would be for you. Jiang Yuning, why did you have to go around asking so many questions and conducting your own investigation into this matter? There are certain things that can never be stopped once they have been done. Moreover, do you really think that...you can convict me with just these two photographs? Impossible...¡±


    ¡°Just look at you, Jiang Yuning. You dealt with the public rtions so beautifully in the morning. To be honest, I find it really a waste for you to fall deeper into the whirlpool of public opinion, but you are the one who asked for it.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, why do you have to do this and push me to a dead end?¡±


    After she was done speaking, Yi Fan stood up before she walked away from Jiang Yuning and Vera immediately.


    Vera got up to chase after Yi Fan but Jiang Yuning stopped her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she had just said? She has an even more vicious secret that she is hiding from us.¡±


    ¡°That woman is really amazing. We have already ced the evidence in front of her but she could just continue acting and denying her involvement in this matter. Yuning, are you really going to let her off the hook just like this?¡±


    ¡°Let her off?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she chuckled. ¡°Are you talking about me? Vera, have you ever seen me letting anyone off the hook before?¡±


    Vera did not understand why Jiang Yuning had let Yi Fan leave so easily then.


    Firstly, Lu Jingzhi was trying really hard to locate the suspect who had escaped from Luo City and gone into hiding. Secondly, Jiang Yuning really wanted to find out what secret Yi Fan was hiding from her.


    ¡°What will you do if we cannot resolve the trouble that Yi Fan is going to create for you?¡±


    ¡°If she can make up a problem, then I can definitely resolve it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a very confident manner.


    ¡°But you will be resuming your filming tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely deal with her and teach her a lesson even if I am a thousand miles away. Let¡¯s go home already.¡±


    Vera nodded her head before she led Jiang Yuning out of the restaurant without drawing any attention to themselves. Jiang Yuning was convinced that Yi Fan would definitely take action first to protect herself because Jiang Yuning had already provoked her by cing the evidence in front of her.


    Indeed, Yi Fan prepared to put the giarism act that she had already been nning all this while on the big screen as soon as she got home just because she wanted to be one step ahead of Jiang Yuning. Yi Fan had already been preparing for this day ever since she released her single hit ¡®Stealing Hearts¡¯ because she already expected this day toe sooner orter.


    She had tried to prevent this day from happening but Jiang Yuning had to provoke her and hunt her down like this. Therefore, Jiang Yuning could not me her for not taking their friendship into consideration then.


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi returned home at six o¡¯clock that evening, which was much earlier than usual because he knew that Jiang Yuning would be returning to the filming set tomorrow.


    ¡°We have already found out the whereabouts of that man but it will take some time for us to extradite him back to Luo City.¡± This was the first sentence that Lu Jingzhi said to Jiang Yuning as soon as he entered the vi.


    There was no need for Lu Jingzhi to exin who he was referring to because it went without saying.


    ¡°Second Brother, I was bored earlier, so I recorded myself singing ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ just for you. You can use the recording as your ringtone. Should I change it for you?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she continued sitting on the sofa. As soon as Lu Jingzhi sat beside her, she started rummaging through his clothing and cing her hands in his trouser pockets in search for his cell phone. However, Jiang Yuning could not find his cell phone even after checking both his pockets. ¡°Second Brother, where is your cell phone?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before he threatened her immediately, ¡°You can touch me again at your own risk if you want to.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smile when she saw the expression on her man¡¯s face. ¡°I got it. I understand. Come, hand your cell phone over to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you not concerned about the suspect at all?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he took his cell phone out from his shirt pocket before handing it over to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning took his cell phone in her hand before she concentrated on setting her voice recording as his ringtone. After she was done setting his ringtone, she looked at Lu Jingzhi before she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you said to mest night? You told me that I could deal with things the way I want to and you will deal with things on your end too.¡±


    ¡°Are you already feeling rest assured now?¡±


    ¡°If I do not allow you to control me and keep things in line for me, then you will feel as if I no longer need you in my life to protect me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, please do not make any public announcements after you bring the suspect back to Luo City. That kid, Yi Fan, is trying to y games with me. I have always been very dedicated to fulfilling the needs of others.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little fox had a bright and dazzling smile on her face. Was she really that confident?


    ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing? Go upstairs and take a bath!¡±


    However, Lu Jingzhi continued staring at Jiang Yuning without moving at all.


    He had a very obvious suggestive look on his face.


    He was giving her a hint. Why was she not bathing together with him?


    Lu Jingzhi finally got what he wanted. Jiang Yuning had already been waiting for the entire afternoon but Yi Fan had not taken any action at all. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone started ringing as she was taking a bath with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother, I have to answer this call.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard her cell phone ringing, she stepped out of the bathtub immediately.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw that she was barefooted again, he got out of the bathtub before picking up a bathrobe and wrapping it around Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Yuning, what you were waiting for...is already here,¡± Vera said helplessly over the other end of the line. ¡°Can¡¯t you let us catch our breaths for just a moment?¡±


    ¡°What did she do?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°You should go on the Inte and find out yourself.¡±


    Vera sighed before hanging up the phone.


    Jiang Yuning went online immediately and she saw that she had already made it to the hot search once again. However, it was not because of anypliments this time, but instead...


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s new song, ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯, is a giarism of my idol¡¯s new song, ¡®Stealing Hearts¡¯! The following is aparison of the melodies of the two songs.]

 Chapter 346 - The Other Party Inflicted This Upon Herself

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Other Party Inflicted This Upon Herself</h4>


    When Jiang Yuning saw this hot search on the Inte, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of Yi Fan¡¯s remark earlier in the afternoon. Yi Fan had said that Jiang Yuning would not be able to stop her.


    This waspletely out of control.


    Suddenly, all the questions that Jiang Yuning had were answered.


    Yi Fan was trying so desperately to stop her from performing on stage at B University because she wanted to prevent her from singing ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ in public.


    This was because Yi Fan knew very well that once both songs were released, it was only a matter of time because someone discovered the simrities between their songs. To get a head start over Jiang Yuning, Yi Fan had intentionally released her hit single, ¡®Stealing Hearts¡¯, about a month earlier just so she would eventually have stronger evidence against Jiang Yuning for giarism.


    [I do not believe that Jiang Yuning will giarize.]


    [The evidence is already out in the open. Yi Fan¡¯s fans have already made aparison of the rhythms and melodies of the two songs. There is strong evidence to support the im that Jiang Yuning giarized Yi Fan¡¯s song.]


    [How can this be true? I really do not think that Jiang Yuning would do something like this. If Jiang Yuning really did giarize Yi Fan¡¯s song, do you think that she would dare perform and sing her song during B University¡¯s fiftieth anniversary celebration?]


    [Moreover, Jiang Yuning is already so popr right now. She really does not need to do such a thing at all.]


    After news of the giarism broke out, none of the passers-by believed that Jiang Yuning would do something like that. After all, Jiang Yuning did not have any reason to do so.


    She was already so popr and she was so busy filming her drama and variety programs. Why would she see the need to do this?


    That did not make sense at all.


    Even though the passers-by did not believe that Jiang Yuning would do something like that, they could not simply ignore the evidence present.


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans had alsoe forward to me Jiang Yuning for giarizing their idol¡¯s song as soon as they saw the evidence online.


    [This is so upsetting! It was really difficult for Yi Fan to switch from singing folk songs to singing love songs sessfully but she has to encounter someone who had tried to giarize her song, thinking that she can actually get away with it. What is even more disappointing is the fact that Jiang Yuning actually chose to giarize the song that has been written andposed by her own friend and roommate in the past!]


    [She won such a beautiful battle when she had dealt with the public rtions issue earlier today, but news of her giarism broke outter in the afternoon. Jiang Yuning, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? The evidence points directly to you!]


    [Anyone who insists that Jiang Yuning did not giarize Yi Fan¡¯s song is absolutely blind. The evidence is so clear and obvious. Even though I was starting to like Jiang Yuning, I have zero tolerance for anyone who would giarize the work of others!]


    [Jiang Yuning should notpose or write her own song if she does not have the ability to do so. It is really embarrassing that she has to copy someone else¡¯s work.]


    [Jiang Yuning, you had bettere out and apologize now!]


    When the Ginger Candies saw Yi Fan¡¯s fans reprimanding and criticizing their little fairy, they could not stand it any longer. Therefore, the Ginger Candies started talking back to Yi Fan¡¯s fans. They did not believe that Short Jiang was guilty of giarism.


    [Please stay calm and kind before you find out the truth about what happened.]


    [Why didn¡¯t your idol have some virtue when she copied the song that my idol had spent so much timeposing?]


    [I think that it is very suspicious for a folk singer to suddenly switch genres and be a singer who sings love songs overnight. There is just too great of a difference between the two genres. Don¡¯t you think that it is even more doubtful?]


    [I am really feeling very frustrated right now because of these people!]


    [It is so annoying that Jiang Yuning is on the Inte hot search everyday.]


    ...


    Aside from the Ginger Candies, Vera was also very angry when she saw what Yi Fan¡¯s fans were saying online.


    They were really too much. Too much!


    Therefore, Vera decided to call Jiang Yuning immediately before she asked: ¡°Yuning, what do you think about this matter? Should I contact Director Mong and request for a leave extension?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled slyly over the other end of the line. ¡°Do you think that I really need to do that over a trivial matter like this?¡±


    ¡°How can this be considered a trivial matter? How did Yi Fan manage to get your music score in the first ce? How did it fall into her hands? I am really regretting my actions now. I should have taken a video recording for you instead of merely a voice recording the other day. Speaking of this, can you actually use the voice recording to rify this matter to the public?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Vera, aren¡¯t you too anxious about this matter? Have you forgotten something important?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera in a calm manner.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that I had identally yed the song I hadposed during my live broadcast before I began filming? At that time, I made a short version of the song and uploaded it on my second social media ount @me, so that the Ginger Candies could use the song as their ringtones. Do you remember that?¡±


    Vera¡¯s eyes lit up immediately as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s word.


    ¡°Yes, I remember it now.¡±


    ¡°So, what else is there to worry about?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera. All that they needed to do now was to y around and manipte Yi Fan into revealing more evidence about her crime. ¡°All we need to do now is to continue provoking that piece of garbage. We should force her to react publicly in various ways before using the second social media ount to reveal the truth at a critical moment. Don¡¯t you think that we would be able to teach Yi Fan a better lesson that way?¡±


    Vera calmed down as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns. ¡°Yuning, I was really worried and scared to death earlier.¡±


    ¡°I told you that I will handle this matter personally. Just let Yi Fan create as big a scene as she wants to now. All you need to do for me now is to tell Xue Li and the other Ginger Candies about this matter. Ask them to tease and manipte Yi Fan¡¯s fans so that they would continue making a big issue out of this matter. In addition, Second Brother has already found out the location of the suspect that Yi Fan paid tomit the heinous crime. When the time is right, I will give her all these gifts all at once. I want her reputation and career to bepletely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Why are you so cruel to her?¡±


    ¡°Because she has touched something that she never should have,¡± Jiang Yuning replied decisively over the phone.


    That was a gift that she prepared for Lu Jingzhi and Yi Fan actually dared to get involved?


    ...


    Vera was finally relieved once she knew about Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns. Therefore, after hanging up the call with Jiang Yuning, Vera decided to contact Xue Li and a few other Ginger Candies to chat with them in private.


    ¡°Sister Vera, to be honest, I recorded the second live broadcast that Sister Yuning held for us the other day. Therefore, I also have evidence of the song ying in the background during her live broadcast,¡± Xue Li suddenly informed Vera.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. So, the other party has inflicted this upon herself.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. All of you are really meticulous, right?¡± Veraughed over the phone.


    Xue Li would always find a way to create more videos of Jiang Yuning so that they could use it for publicity purposes in future. Unexpectedly, this habit of hers would help to prove the innocence of her idol.


    She did not care what anyone else thought about her idol, but how could they use her idol of giarizing the work of others?


    This was ridiculous!


    ¡°I will go and look for the video and make the necessary preparations now.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Go, go, go. But why do I have a feeling that you are bing more and more like Yuning?¡± Vera asked with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°I want to be more and more like my idol. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    This was the main reason Xue Li had always been loyal to Jiang Yuning. It was not simply because Jiang Yuning had helped her in the past. The most important reason was that Xue Li really liked and admired Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and character.


    After receiving instructions from Xue Li, the Ginger Candies were all very obedient and they did not waste any time quarrelling with Yi Fan¡¯s fans on the Inte. They simply sat still as they watched the show that was in y on the Inte.


    What else did they have to say about a piece of garbage anyway?


    That would only lower their standards.


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans regarded the Ginger Candies¡¯ silence as an admission of their idol¡¯s guilt.


    [They must already know that their idol giarized the song. That is why none of them dare to step out and refute anything we say.]


    [How can they continue supporting and staying loyal to an artiste like that? Are they blind?]


    [The Ginger Candies shoulde out and apologize to the public!]


    [I will visit Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page everyday until Jiang Yuning kneels down and apologizes to my idol!]


    [I want the giarizer, Jiang Yuning, to appear on the hot search everyday!]


    At this time, Xue Li acted ording to n and stepped forward to post a message: ¡°Since you are using my idol of giarising your idol¡¯s song, then please give us the evidence that Yi Fanposed and wrote this song all by herself.¡±


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans were immediately triggered.


    [What a joke! Are you serious now?]


    [Yi Fan had already released her song so long ago. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans really have nomon sense at all. They are so disgusting!]

 Chapter 347 - Jiang Yuning, Come Out and Respond

    <h4>Chapter 347: Jiang Yuning, Come Out and Respond</h4>


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s dogs can really bark a lot! Do you really need us to teach you how to identify giarism?]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s dogs, don¡¯t you know that our goddess had already released her song to the public more than a month ago? Jiang Yuning has only sung the song in public just a few days ago. Isn¡¯t it already as clear as day to everyone as to who the real giarizer is?]


    [Ginger Candies, stop embarrassing yourselves here. If your idol really had any evidence to prove that she did not giarize our idol¡¯s song, why would you be wasting your time arguing with us now?]


    [The Ginger Candies are really a joke!]


    ...


    The passers-by could not stop themselves from joining the battle when they saw how arrogant and vicious Yi Fan¡¯s fans were.


    [The giarism matter has not been verified yet, but shouldn¡¯t Yi Fan¡¯s fans be more courteous and less vicious with their words? They are too harsh and aggressive.]


    [Neither Jiang Yuning or Yi Fan have stepped forward to expressed their views and position on this matter yet. So, we should all refrain from using any vulgar and aggressivenguage for the time being.]


    [It¡¯s easy for you to say all this because your idol is not the victim right now! You can just talk andment without feeling any pain at all. We want Jiang Yuning and her fans to pay for what they have done!]


    [Exactly! She did not even let her own ssmate off. Jiang Yuning and her fans shoulde forward and apologize now.]


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans continued quarrelling with the passers-by and this matter escted really quickly.


    Therefore, there were many different views with regards to Jiang Yuning¡¯s involvement in the giarism.


    [The Ginger Candies want evidence to prove that their idol is guilty? Goddess Yi Fan, pleasee out and rify this matter!]


    [Yes. Goddess Yi Fan, you don¡¯t have to worry or care about your friendship with Jiang Yuning anymore! Jiang Yuning did not even care about your feelings or friendship when she copied your song!]


    [We want evidence! Show them the evidence!]


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans continued urging and shouting out to Yi Fan to release evidence that Jiang Yuning had giarized her work. Since Jiang Yuning was already so excessive, why should Yi Fan sit by and tolerate this kind of attitude? She should release the evidence to the public so that Jiang Yuning could be dragged to hell immediately.


    At this time, Yi Fan was in her recording studio as she was discussing the title of her new album with the music producer. Since things had already escted this far, Yi Fan¡¯s agent pushed the door opened before she said, ¡°Yi Fan, I think it is time for you to release the music manuscript for ¡®Stealing Hearts¡¯ to the public.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You can release it,¡± Yi Fan replied as she continued sitting on the chair.


    As soon as Yi Fan¡¯s agent got her answer, she walked out of the recording studio with her cell phone in hand. At this time, the music producer suddenly put down his headphones before he asked Yi Fan, ¡°You did not write the song, did you?¡±


    ¡°Is this question still important now?¡± Yi Fan asked as she stared at the music producer. ¡°What¡¯s most important is who published the song first, and not who wrote the song in the first ce.¡±


    There was a tinge of surprise and disappointment in the chubby music producer¡¯s eyes as soon as he heard Yi Fan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Continue choosing the songs. What are you waiting for?¡±


    ...


    Yi Fan¡¯s agency finally published the evidence publicly on the agency¡¯s website at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. They had also advised some people to retreat and admit to their guilt already.


    What was the evidence?


    It was just a series of creative manuscripts. Of course, the person that they were advising to retreat was none other than Jiang Yuning.


    However, the music manuscripts that Yi Fan¡¯s agency posted on their website was not Jiang Yuning¡¯s manuscript. Anyway, Yi Fan was the first person to sing and release the song to the public. So, even if she forged the manuscript, would anyone doubt her at all?


    Moreover, even if the manuscript that Jiang Yuning had was in fact the original copy, no one would believe her anyway.


    When Yi Fan¡¯s fans saw the evidence, they were even more excited.


    [Jiang Yuning,e out and apologize now. Is this the evidence that you were waiting for?]


    [From creating a manuscript to releasing her song to the public...isn¡¯t this enough evidence for you?]


    [Her fans were desperately asking for evidence and now, evidence has been served! I can¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning would experience a day like this.]


    [So, can Jiang Yuning stop putting on an act already?]


    [The evidence is already as solid as a mountain. Jiang Yuning is obviously a giarizer.]


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans were really aggressive and they continued using the gun that was handed to them by Yi Fan and her agency.


    [Jiang Yuning, do you have anything else to say?]


    [Hurry up and ask your beloved idol to kneel down and apologize to our goddess!]


    [Wow. I feel sick whenever I see the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯.]


    The passers-by chose to believe in Jiang Yuning even after looking at the evidence before them.


    Many of them stepped forward to express their views about the situation.


    [I can only assume that many of Yi Fan¡¯s fans are still very young. They have already considered the evidence that Yi Fan¡¯s agency released as evidence that could be used to convict Jiang Yuning for giarism. However, in my opinion, all the actions taken by Yi Fan and her agency only seem to convince me that Yi Fan has a guilty conscience.]


    [I really do not understand why I am still choosing to believe that Jiang Yuning is innocent. One of the main reasons is that Yi Fan used to only sing folk songs, but she had suddenly switched genres and released a love song overnight. This does not seem to match up with Yi Fan¡¯s personality and character at all. If I remember correctly, Yi Fan once appeared on a show and she said that she is not an emotional person, and that she would never be able to write any heartfelt or emotional songs. Isn¡¯t it really suspicious that she is suddenly able to write such a beautiful love song? Don¡¯t you think that this is even more suspicious?]


    [Then again, why am I so willing to believe that Jiang Yuning hadposed and written the song instead? That is because Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality and character is more in line with the emotions that were expressed in the song. Therefore, it seems very natural and believable that Jiang Yuning wrote this song. Therefore, I would definitely vote for Jiang Yuning.]


    However, even after thosements were posted online, Yi Fan¡¯s fans continued attacking Jiang Yuning in a vicious manner.


    [What is wrong with everyone? Whoever said that someone who sang folk music can never switch to singing love songs instead? Ridiculous! I am reporting you!]


    [Did Jiang Yuning sent you here to stir up trouble?]


    [The evidence is already so conclusive but these people are still forcing their way around the truth. What is wrong with them?]


    Many people had been brainwashed as soon as they saw the so-called evidence that Yi Fan¡¯s agency released to the public. Therefore, Yi Fan¡¯s fans were even more triggered and angry because they were even more certain that Jiang Yuning had giarized the new song released by their idol. That was the reason why Yi Fan¡¯s fans continued insulting and criticizing Jiang Yuning and all the Ginger Candies.


    The passers-by andizens who were only there to watch the show continued trusting in Jiang Yuning from beginning to end because they did not believe that Jiang Yuning would giarize someone else¡¯s work. This was because they recalled that Jiang Yuning had never once lost any of the public rtions battles that she encountered and experienced ever since she had gotten rid of Emperor Entertainment.


    Therefore, there would be no exceptions this time.


    The passers-by even had this kind of thoughts: ¡°Jiang Yuning and her fans are not even bothered or triggered by anything that Yi Fan or her fans have to say at all. They are simply sitting still as they ept all then harsh criticism and insults. It seems as though Jiang Yuning and the Ginger Candies are brewing up a big move.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning has always been a very pragmatic person. She would always do everything that she wants to by herself and based on her own abilities. Therefore, I am certain that she would never giarize anyone else¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°Although Jiang Yuning is the one used of giarism, I feel that Yi Fan¡¯s fans are really annoying. They do not allow anyone to have their own opinions at all. Otherwise, they would all step up to ughter and criticize the other party with a different view.¡±


    ¡°Keep watching the show!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning,e out and respond. Give us a response!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning has already gone back to the filming set.¡±


    Anyway, Yi Fan¡¯s fans created a lot of havoc andmotion on the Inte just because of the evidence that Yi Fan¡¯s agency had released to the public today. They were constantly criticizing Jiang Yuning and they came out with a different hot search phrase every other hour. All the hot searches were rted to topics such as: Jiang Yuning kneeling down and apologizing. Did Jiang Yuning apologize today? When will Jiang Yuning admit to the giarism?


    Was Jiang Yuning really admitting to the giarism because she was silent?


    The majority of theizens felt that something was wrong. This was not Jiang Yuning¡¯s style at all.


    Later in the afternoon, Xue Li started to provoke Yi Fan¡¯s fans again. ¡°I will give Yi Fan twelve hours toe forward and take the initiative to admit that she giarized Sister Yuning¡¯s song. Otherwise, she will pay for the consequences of her actions.¡±


    What the hell?

 Chapter 348 - Did Yi Fan’s Fans Get Slapped Across Their Faces?

    <h4>Chapter 348: Did Yi Fan¡¯s Fans Get pped Across Their Faces?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s number one fan, Xue Li hade out to dere war and she wanted Yi Fan to admit tomitting giarism?


    Pay for the consequences of her actions?


    Was she serious?


    The person with evidence on hand right now was Yi Fan.


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans could not help butugh out loud as soon as they read Xue Li¡¯sment.


    [Is Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan crazy? Hahaha. I have never seen such a funny thing in my life. I can¡¯t believe that you can continue making demands even when your idol is already proven guilty!]


    [Are you insane? Come out and apologize to us, and maybe we will spare you this time!]


    [If the Ginger Candies do not apologize to us tonight, then there will definitely be a blood bath!]


    [I am awyer and our goddess Yi Fan can definitely start awsuit against Jiang Yuning under this kind of situation. Jiang Yuning will definitely be convicted for giarism under thew of this country!]


    ...


    However, the passers-by did not understand Xue Li¡¯s intention in dering war.


    How could the Ginger Candies be so confident when Yi Fan already had evidence on hand? Could Jiang Yuning really have a big move that she was preparing to carry out?


    After receiving all the provocations from the Ginger Candies, Yi Fan was also a little worried.


    After all, she knew that Jiang Yuning was a very intelligent person.


    However, after much consideration, Yi Fan chose to ignore the warnings given by Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. ¡°It turns out that a dog will really jump over the wall when it is feeling anxious. Anyway, I really do not believe that Jiang Yuning can do anything to me right now. I have already tried to give her way out but she refuses to let go and she insists on dering war against me.¡±


    ¡°So, what you mean is that you are going to disregard their warning, right?¡± Yi Fan¡¯s agent asked as she stood behind the door.


    Yi Fan stood up from the piano as she put on her high heels and walked out of the room with an arrogant look on her face. She could not be bothered to answer her agent¡¯s question. Did she really need to ask such an unnecessary question?


    Besides that, Yi Fan took out her cell phone before she sent a text message to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Friend, heed my advice and just stop whatever you are doing now. This way, you might actually have a way out.¡±


    Yi Fan¡¯s agent thought that Yi Fan was a little scary at this time.


    However, she decided to leave Yi Fan¡¯s house without saying a word in the end.


    Jiang Yuning could only me herself for getting into Yi Fan¡¯s way. The amount of haters that Jiang Yuning had on the Inte right not was not simply limited to Yi Fan¡¯s fans, as some of the fans supporting other idols also shared the same hatred for Jiang Yuning now.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning ced in double the effort to make up for filming all the scenes that she had been dying for the past few days as soon as she returned to the filming set.


    The entire production cast and crew knew the situation that Jiang Yuning was in and they were all very worried for her.


    Even though Director Mong did not say anything, he was also feeling very unhappy although he did not really understand the entertainment industry and the reaction of the fans. However, anyone would be upset when they hear the insults and criticism targeted at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning knew that this matter could not be dragged on any further. Therefore, she sent Vera a text message when she was waiting to film her next scene. ¡°Time to close the case.¡±


    What were Yi Fan¡¯s fans doing at this time?


    They were posting endless posts about Jiang Yuning and they were ndering her all over the Inte.


    They kept reposting the topic #Jiang Yuning giarizing Yi Fan#.


    [Jiang Yuning, juste out and apologize already. Otherwise, I am really going to teach you a lesson!]


    [Ginger Candies, is your idol dead or what? Why isn¡¯t she responding to anyone?]


    [Everyone should take on the responsibility to shut Jiang Yuning up!]


    [Oh my god. Jiang Yuning actually has a forty-year-old fan. She is just as trashy as Jiang Yuning herself.]


    After that, Yi Fan¡¯s fans dug out some information on one of the Ginger Candies before sharing it on Yi Fan¡¯s fan page so that they could humiliate and make fun of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan.


    As Yi Fan¡¯s fans were all in high spirits, one of the passers-by suddenly spoke up and made a major exposure on her live broadcast tform.


    [Yi Fan is not a good person either. Both Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan giarized the song from someone with the user ID @me. When the incident broke out in the first ce, I already felt that the songs by both Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan sounded too familiar. I could not remember where I had heard the song before so I decided to look through my song collection and I eventually found out that I have a ringtone version of the song, which was actually released by this youngdy. The audio recording by @me had been released even earlier than Yi Fan¡¯s song. If you do not believe me, you can go and check out the social media ount of this youngdy. If Jiang Yuning is a dog for giarizing other people¡¯s work, then wouldn¡¯t Yi Fan be considered a dog too?]


    The news subsequently made it to the hot search.


    Theizens did not expect such a turn of events.


    It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yuning did not giarize anyone¡¯s work, but instead, Yi Fan was also a giarizer?


    After all, it had already been more than two months since Jiang Yuning¡¯s live broadcast. Therefore, the passers-by had already forgotten all about the song and audio that was unintentionally yed in the background during Jiang Yuning¡¯s live broadcast. At that time, @me also released a short version of the song so that the fans could use it as their ringtone but afterwards, the owner of the social ount had cleared up the chat with the fanster on. Therefore, even if anyone else stumbled upon this audioter on, they would not know that the appearance of this ringtone had anything to do with Jiang Yuning at all. Therefore, everyone thought that Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan were both giarizers and that the original creator andposer of the song was none other than @me.


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans were all very anxious when they saw this news. They thought that this was just one of the tricks that Jiang Yuning came up with to defend herself. However, as soon as they saw the evidence, they were all speechless and could not say anything anymore.


    [This is what they refer to evidence as solid as a mountain? I cannot stopughing right now. Yi Fan¡¯s fans should alsoe out to apologize to the public!]


    [Yi Fan¡¯s fans had been creating havoc and turning the Inte upside down all day long because they were demanding for Jiang Yuning toe out and apologize for her crime. However, in the end, their idol Yi Fan was also giarizing someone else¡¯s creation.]


    [Did Yi Fan¡¯s fans get pped across their faces?]


    [Hahaha. This is really hrious. Yi Fan is also a giarizer. Yi Fan was also a giarizing dog!]


    [Now that I think about it, Yi Fan is really very shameless. How could she bring herself to lie to the public so brazenly when she is also a giarizer? I suddenly feel that Jiang Yuning¡¯s silence is very precious now.]


    [Yi Fan¡¯s fans were insulting and scolding my family members earlier. It seems as though they are receiving their just retribution now!]


    [I feel really satisfied now. Yi Fan is indeed a giarizing dog.]


    [Yi Fan, shouldn¡¯t youe out and exin the situation now that you have already been proven to have giarized?]


    When Yi Fan¡¯s fans saw the solid evidence before them, they were all stunned and they did not know what to do anymore. They were reprimanding and insulting Jiang Yuning before this but after the news was released, the passers-by who they harassed before this finally hit them back in their faces directly.


    [Fools! This is what you call solid evidence. Your idol is a giarizer.]


    [Hahaha. This is really too funny. This is the biggest joke of the year!]


    When Yi Fan saw this, she was also stunned because she had never expected that the song which she copied from Jiang Yuning to be, in fact, a song that Jiang Yuning had copied from someone else.


    Yi Fan would never have imagined @me to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s second social media ount. Therefore, she simply thought that she had really bad luck because she had giarized a song that Jiang Yuning had previously giarized and stolen from someone else.


    ¡°Contact the owner of the social media ount immediately. I don¡¯t care how much it costs but I want you to buy over her ount immediately. I also want you to ask her to sell the copyright of the song over to me.¡±


    Yi Fan instructed her agent immediately.


    ¡°We must resolve this matter right now. We cannot allow Jiang Yuning to be the first person to approach the other party.¡±

 Chapter 349 - The Case is Solved! The Case is Solved!

    <h4>Chapter 349: The Case is Solved! The Case is Solved!</h4>


    Jiang Yuning suddenly received a private message in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I am Yi Fan¡¯s exclusive agent. Can I contact you regarding some private matter? I would like to discuss something with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning received a private message on the chat function for the user ID @me.


    Sure enough, the fish had bitten the hook.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was the one who had erased the chat history between the Ginger Candies and herself in the first ce. This was just to give Yi Fan the misconception that Jiang Yuning had also giarized the songposed by @me.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not reply to her immediately. After waiting for more than an hour, Jiang Yuning pretended to reply to Yi Fan¡¯s agent with a frustrated tone. ¡°Yi Fan giarized my song and you want me to talk to you in a reasonable manner?¡±


    ¡°Miss, I am really sorry but we have no other choice but to approach you. Please name us a price and sell your ount to us. We would also like to buy the song¡¯s copyright from you.¡±


    ¡°No! I am going to sue Yi Fan for copyright infringements,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Miss, it is useless for you to initiate awsuit against us. I think that it would be better for everyone if you name us a price and ept our money. We are more than willing to pay you any amount that you ask for.¡±


    ¡°How can I be sure that you are Yi Fan¡¯s agent? What if you are just someone pretending to be her agent?¡±


    ¡°Would you feel better if I send you a copy of my identification card? Can you give me a reply on this matter after confirming my identity?¡±


    ¡°That could work.¡± Jiang Yuning continued baiting the other party.


    After that, Yi Fan¡¯s agent actually sent a copy of her identification card to Jiang Yuning. It was indeed Yi Fan¡¯s agent and the picture on her identification card was really ugly. Jiang Yuning merely replied with an okay emoji after receiving the picture.


    After that, Jiang Yuning no longer responded to the agent.


    Jiang Yuning refused to respond no matter how much Yi Fan¡¯s agent threatened her.


    This was because...Jiang Yuning had all the evidence she needed.


    It was finally time to resolve the matter after waiting for the entire day and night.


    After that, Jiang Yuning finally logged into her main social media ount before she posted: ¡°Everyone,e online and watch an interesting show now!¡±


    Theizens waited excitedly before Jiang Yuning finally revealed what she had been up to all along. At this time, theizens were all in for a good show because Jiang Yuning released a screenshot of the conversation between Yi Fan¡¯s agent and @me.


    Yi Fan¡¯s agent had offered to pay a huge sum of money to buy over @me¡¯s ount and also to buy over the copyright of the song from the youngdy.


    [Oh my god. This is too hrious. I am going to die fromughing too much. Yi Fan actually tried to pay a huge sum of money just to buy over someone¡¯s social media ount. Hahaha...]


    [Yi Fan¡¯s agent actually sent a copy of her identification card to @me. I really want Yi Fan¡¯s fans to know that this is what we refer to as evidence as solid as a mountain.]


    [Oh no. I am going tough out loud again. Yi Fan, did you know that your agent would be so foolish and gullible? Hahaha.]


    [Yi Fan¡¯s agent is also one of the reasons why her reputation is going down.]


    [Yi Fan giarized this youngdy¡¯s song and she even tried to buy over her ount. Yi Fan simply does not give up at all!]


    [Hold on. Why does Jiang Yuning have a screenshot of the conversation between @me and Yi Fan¡¯s agent?]


    As soon as theizens asked this question, Jiang Yuning replied immediately: ¡°@me is my second social media ount.¡±


    [What? @me is Jiang Yuning¡¯s second ount?]


    [Jiang Yuning nned all of this?]


    [Do you think that Jiang Yuning made the first move and bought over the ount from the original owner of @me before Yi Fan could make her move?]


    Jiang Yuning had already expected theizens toe up with such suspicions. Therefore, she released her second piece of evidence, which was a recording of her live broadcast.


    In the video recording, the audio that was ying in the background of Jiang Yuning¡¯s live broadcast was in fact theplete song.


    Jiang Yuning also took the initiative to exin the origin of her second ount, @me.


    ¡°At that time, I had not finished writing the lyrics for the song and that song was intended to be a gift to someone special. Therefore, I was afraid that my fans would keep asking about the song and bring the topic up to the hot search. That is the reason why I made a short ten-second version of the song and posted it online using the @me ount that I created so that the fans can download the song and use it as their ringtone. I only did so to appease the Ginger Candies at that time.¡±


    Theizens were finally convinced after reading Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation.


    Some of them also recalled what Jiang Yuning had said after her performance at B University. She mentioned that this song was a gift that she wanted to dedicate to the sun in her life.


    The truth was finally out in the open.


    It had been an eye-opening experience for everyone.


    [The case is solved! The case is solved! Yi Fan is the one who giarized Jiang Yuning¡¯s song. The evidence given by Jiang Yuning is concrete and irrefutable evidence!]


    [Are you trying to make meugh to death? I will no longer be able to look at the words ¡®evidence as solid as a mountain¡¯ withoutughing in future. Hahaha...]


    [Yi Fan and her fans must be digging a hole to hide their faces now. I cannot stopughing whenever I think about Yi Fan¡¯s agent actually approaching Jiang Yuning to buy the copyright of her song. I think I can keepughing about this incident for the rest of the year.]


    [Short Jiang is really very witty. She actually managed to get Yi Fan¡¯s agent to give her a copy of her identification card without even asking for it directly. D*mn. I have to say evidence as solid as a mountain again!]


    Theizens began to piece the entire story together as soon as the case was solved.


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance at B University, Yi Fan¡¯s fans had stepped out and imed that Jiang Yuning¡¯s new song, ¡® Holding Hearts¡¯, was in fact giarized from Yi Fan¡¯s new single, ¡®Stealing Hearts¡¯.


    Yi Fan¡¯s fans then begged Yi Fan toe forward and produce evidence that the song was indeed written andposed by her. Yi Fan did as they asked and this turned all the public opinions positively in Yi Fan¡¯s favour. Even though Jiang Yuning was suppressed and defeated at this time, but she did not respond to any criticism or insults at all. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans then asked for Yi Fan toe forward and admit her own mistakes. However, Yi Fan disregarded their warnings.


    The matter continued escting into the night and at this time, one of theizens suddenly made a im that Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan were in fact both giarizers and none of them were innocent at all. Theizen imed that they had both giarized the song from a youngdy who used the user ID @me on her social media ount. At this time, theizens had established that this was in fact true and Jiang Yuning and Yi Fan were both giarizers.


    However, Jiang Yuning finally stepped forward at night to rify the matter. She released a screenshot showing the conversation between Yi Fan¡¯s agent and @me, which showed the agent offering the youngdy a huge sum of money in order to buy over her ount and the copyright of her song. At the end of the day, Jiang Yuning finally told everyone that the user ID @me was in fact her second social media ount. The case was finally resolved after so muchmotion and drama surrounding it.


    This simply meant that Jiang Yuning had already known how to deal with Yi Fan from the very beginning. However, Jiang Yuning did not do that. Instead, she allowed Yi Fan to reveal her own hypocritical self step-by-step.


    [Oh my god. This is really awesome. Jiang Yuning lured her enemy deeper and deeper into the trap that she had set out for her and she hit the bullseye perfectly in the end.]


    [How high is Jiang Yuning¡¯s IQ?]


    [Even though I was also a pawn in this matter, why do I feel a sense of achievement for what Jiang Yuning had done?]


    [It¡¯s no wonder the Ginger Candies did not bother toe forward to scold or refute any of the arguments or insults made by Yi Fan¡¯s fans at all. I initially assumed that they did not respond because they were afraid that Jiang Yuning had actually giarized Yi Fan¡¯s song. Now that I think about it, the Ginger Candies were merely ying along with Jiang Yuning¡¯s n.]


    [Is Jiang Yuning epting any students? I really want to learn from her.]


    [So, Jiang Yuning has been manipting and ying around with Yi Fan and her fans right from the start? This is absolutely amazing.]


    [Jiang Yuning actually managed to deal with Yi Fan as she was taking a short break in between filming her scenes. I really worship and adore her now.]


    [Don¡¯t you already know Jiang Yuning¡¯s character by this time? She has always been tough and steady. I have never seen her losing any battles that she has engaged in with any artistes in the entertainment industry.]


    [Exactly. I think Jiang Yuning coulde up with a television drama already.]


    The matter was finally cleared and all theizens were already on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side at this moment.


    What kind of fairy was she? They knew that she had been manipting and ying tricks on Yi Fan and her fans, but why were they so happy for her victory?


    This was because they actually felt that their IQs had been increased when they watched the way that Jiang Yuning took Yi Fan down.


    [So, Jiang Yuning was the one whoposed and wrote the song. She is really talented and her song is really beautiful. Yi Fan was the one who giarized and stole the song from Jiang Yuning. After that, Yi Fan even fell for Jiang Yuning¡¯s trap and she was manipted and yed around with until the truth was finally revealed. Oh my god. This is really exciting!]


    But was it really over already?


    Don¡¯t forget that Jiang Yuning had already mentioned that Yi Fan had touched something she shouldn¡¯t have.

 Chapter 350 - I Don’t Believe You!

    <h4>Chapter 350: I Don¡¯t Believe You!</h4>


    All theizens were making fun of Yi Fan at this time. If they thought about it carefully, Jiang Yuning had been ying around with Yi Fan as though she was a monkey in a circus.


    Jiang Yuning had been teasing her right from the beginning and she had manipted Yi Fan until she waspletely defeated in front of the public. Jiang Yuning had undoubtedly dealt a fatal blow to Yi Fan.


    giarism. nder. Buying a copyrighted song. Jiang Yuning revealed all of Yi Fan¡¯s hidden and secretive acts in front of the public. Could she feel any more embarrassed or humiliated?


    [Congrattions to Yi Fan for being the biggest joke in the entertainment industry! I also want to congratte Yi Fan¡¯s fans for being the dumbest fans in history! Let¡¯s give them a round of apuse.]


    [If I were in Yi Fan¡¯s shoes right now, I would be having all sorts of suicidal thoughts. Everyone all across the country knows that she is stupid and that she had giarized Jiang Yuning¡¯s song now!]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s move is really too brutal but I like it! There is no need to be merciful and lenient towards people who are trying to steal and take credit for the hard work of others.]


    [Oh my. I really feel like bing one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. I feel as though I will be as intelligent as her and maybe I will be able to get into NTU then.]


    [I suddenly feel that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans have also grown and be more and more like her. How would anyone be able to deal with them in the future?]


    [Let¡¯s see if anyone would dare frame or set Jiang Yuning up again in the future...]


    ...


    As soon as the case was closed, Jiang Yuning had wanted to give Yi Fan some time off but she unexpectedly received a phone call from Yi Fan instead.


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Your voice is quivering,¡± Jiang Yuning said as soon as she heard Yi Fan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yi Fan replied. She was sitting on the sofa in her living room at this time, and it was dark around her as she did not switch on the lights at all. ¡°I just wanted to call you to congratte you for defeating me. You did really well. You sent me to hell without even putting in much effort at all. You are still as intelligent as you were in the past.¡±


    ¡°I know that I am very smart. You don¡¯t have to call me to remind me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sneered.


    ¡°Why? How can you be so intelligent and witty? How can you be so talented even though you did notplete the music course in university? Why is everything so easy for you when it is so difficult for me to make a transition in my music genre? Can you tell me what I am doing wrongly? Is it simply because I am not working hard enough?¡± Yi Fan asked as she teared over the other end of the line. She was filled with resentment and dissatisfaction. ¡°Life is just so unfair.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong. In fact, life is very fair. It is simply because you have never cherished or appreciated any of the achievements that you have gained as a singer so far. You are alwaysparing yourself to others and you do not cherish everything that you have. How can you have a sessful transformation when you refuse to step out of yourfort zone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your principles and I don¡¯t want to understand it at all,¡± Yi Fan yelled over the phone.


    ¡°Then, you can just continue acting the way you are,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she could not be bothered about her anymore.


    ¡°Yuning, will you let me off the hook?¡±


    ¡°Let you off?¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed before she hung up the phone. This was because the production crew was already urging her to get ready to film the next scene.


    She had already given Yi Fan a chance to redeem herself and confess to her wrongdoings, but Yi Fan refused to admit to her guilt.


    ...


    As Jiang Yuning was filming her scer that night, B University released another piece of news to the public. The school staff member who had paid the two students to kidnap Jiang Yuning had been apprehended.


    After being interrogated by the police officers, the suspect finally confessed that the mastermind behind this entire matter was Yi Fan.


    As soon as the news broke out to the public, X Society followed up on the news by posting the evidence that they had on hand, which was the two pictures of Yi Fan¡¯s car.


    The car license te number was hidden in the first picture but it was not hidden in the second picture. X Society was also kind enough to circle the simrities between the cars in the two picture. Theizens read the article as they were all excited to find out more about the mastermind.


    [This is really unexpected. I can¡¯t believe that Yi Fan didn¡¯t just steal Jiang Yuning¡¯s song, but she had also arranged for people to kidnap Jiang Yuning.]


    [Thank you for circling the simrities in the picture for us, X Society. This is a really decisive piece of evidence.]


    [I really cannot believe that Yi Fan had arranged for the kidnap. She is too vicious!]


    [I think Yi Fan did it because she has a guilty conscience. At the end of the day, she did it because she was afraid that she would be caught red-handed when Jiang Yuning sang ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ in public.]


    [giarizing is already bad enough. To think that Yi Fan had even arranged for an abduction. Yi Fan must be utterly insane. This kind of person should be caught and locked up for the safety of society.]


    Later that night, theizens received news that Yi Fan had been apprehended by the police.


    [Yes!]


    [To be honest, Yi Fan is also really talented in her own ways. However, she did not work hard enough and she chose to giarize someone¡¯s work. She even arranged for a kidnapping in addition to all of her crimes. She really deserves to be locked up in prison.]


    Some of the passers-by also uploaded pictures of Yi Fan being apprehended and taken away by the police officers. Yi Fan was so arrogant earlier today and she even demanded that Jiang Yuning knelt down in front of her and apologized to her. However, she became so pathetic and pitiful after getting pped across the face at night.


    It was a really pitiful sight indeed.


    All of theizens knew that Jiang Yuning had a very high IQ and she was not someone that anyone should offend or mess around with. This was because every female artiste who found fault with Jiang Yuning and tried to set her up in various ways, whether intentional or unintentional, eventually paid the price for their actions. Therefore, theizens gave a suggestion to the Ginger Candies.


    ¡®I think that you guys should stop calling her Short Jiang in the future. Perhaps, you can change her name to Empress Jiang directly.¡¯


    With her personality and intelligence, Jiang Yuning would definitely be the ultimate winner in the entire harem.


    ...


    ¡°Sister Yuning, congrattions! All the misunderstandings about you have finally been rified.¡± The production crew could not help but speak to Jiang Yuning in a more polite manner as they congratted her after finding out that the case had finally been resolved.


    ¡°There is no need to congratte me for this kind of matter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She did not know if she should beughing or crying at this time.


    ¡°You are really amazing!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was probably the only female artiste in the entire entertainment industry who could manipte and y tricks on people without incurring the disgust and wrath of theizens.


    Theizens actually enjoyed watching her carry out her ns.


    What was even more hrious was the fact that Jiang Yuning suddenly received a lot of private messages asking her for advice and suggestions on how they should deal with their enemies after the incident involving Yi Fan.


    Can everyone just respect my status as a female celebrity?


    Some of the Ginger Candies left her a message, asking her to take on more viinous roles in her future drama.


    These must be fake fans!


    Jiang Yuning returned to the hotel after she finished filming her scenes for the day. As she was walking up to her room, Jiang Yuning sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second Brother, look. I have already resolved the matter rting to Yi Fan!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? There is still another matter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning send a couple of question marks to Lu Jingzhi before she used her room ess card to open the room door. However, as soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa as he looked up at her. ¡°I am still angry.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, are you serious? We just separated this morning!¡±


    ¡°I have a meeting...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she jumped into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°What if someone finds out about your identity?¡±


    ¡°Should I leave, then?¡±


    ¡°Why are you hugging me so tightly if you are leaving?¡± Jiang Yuning could not hold back anymore. She had to teach Lu Jingzhi a lesson right now.


    ...


    Vera called Jiang Yuning early in the morning the next day. Aside from congratting Jiang Yuning, Vera also called her toin. ¡°You have be so famous after your little stand off with Yi Fan and so many directors are approaching me because they want to cast you for some ancient dramas. I told the directors that you do not have the skills and you are not ready to take on these roles. However, they told me that you do not need any skills at all because you can just be yourself. Is it really okay for them to be saying something like that about you? I have received so many scripts, but most of the roles are either viins or antagonists. Amongst the scripts that I received, I find one particrly interesting. The title of the drama is . Are you interested in seeing the script?¡±

 Chapter 351 - I am Not Afraid of Anyone, I am Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 351: I am Not Afraid of Anyone, I am Invincible</h4>


    ¡°Are you making up so many excuses just because you want to see me or is it because of someone else?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she rolled her yes. ¡°Anyway, since you think that the script is good, then you can bring it over to me for my perusal.¡±


    After that, Vera really sent the drama script all the way to T City while taking the opportunity to visit Xiao Chennan at the same time.


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she had seen an online novel with the same title, , before.


    As filming progressed, the weather got colder and colder. The production cast and crew of were shivering everyday as they continued filming.


    Jiang Yuning was sitting on her chair that was filled with heating pads, looking like a dumpling with two big quilts wrapped around her.


    ¡°The ratings for is increasing on a daily basis. Everyone is convinced and they recognize your acting skills now. On the other hand, Second Young Master Lu¡¯swyer is handling the case involving Yi Fan. I believe that she would definitely be put behind bars after the sentence is given out. So, you had better focus on filming well for the next two or three months. By the way, it will be the New Year soon. Will Second Young Master Lu be bringing you back to the Lu family mansion?¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi had not discussed this matter at all.


    ¡°I guess you have both not made your rtionship public yet. Second Young Master Lu must be under a lot of pressure.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi have never spoken to her about all these before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about me. What about you? I have never heard you talking about your family. How are you going to celebrate the New Year?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Vera. ¡°Are you celebrating it with Brother Nan this year?¡±


    ¡°He will be going home to celebrate the New Year,¡± Vera replied as she smiled indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I am an orphan?¡±


    This matter had been investigated by X Society before but Jiang Yuning had already forgotten all about it.


    ¡°Well, then what else can you do? It seems as though you will have to celebrate the New Year with me then.¡±


    Theizens were all calling Jiang Yuning Empress Jiang nowadays.


    What was even more important is the fact that theizens were now asking Jiang Yuning all sorts of questions about the song she had written. They wanted to know who she was writing the song for because the lyrics of the song were really too explicit.


    [Empress Jiang, just give it up already. We know that you obviously wrote that song for someone special. Are you hiding a man?]


    [An empress can never hide a man in her chambers. That is a felony!]


    [I can¡¯t guess what type of man would be Short Jiang¡¯s ideal man. She is really too unpredictable.]


    [Sob. Sob. Sob. Am I losing the love of my life already?]


    [Does anyone know where Empress Jiang is staying at now? Why is she being so secretive about her ce of residence? She is definitely hiding a secret!]


    Jiang Yuning remained calm andposed when she saw the questions asked by theizens. However, she replied: ¡°Can¡¯t I have a secret of my own?¡±


    [Sob. Sob. Is Jiang Yuning really hiding a man?]


    [I feel as though I have lost the love of my life.]


    [I feel as though I can¡¯t breathe after reading this.]


    In fact, it was better for Jiang Yuning this way. This was because Jiang Yuning knew that the media would definitely be asking her a lot of questions. After all, she had written the song, ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ for someone whom she referred to as her ¡®sun¡¯ and the lyrics in the song were simply too explicit. There was no way for her to deny that she had someone that she loved.


    So, it shouldn¡¯t be too big a problem if she just admitted to half the truth, right?


    ...


    As it was already close to the end of the year, Lu Jingzhi had to go out to entertain and socialize much more often.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s third uncle had returned to China recently and because of the uing new year, Grandpa Lu had also moved back into the Lu family mansion for the time being. After all, there had been some major changes in the family this year with the addition of Chen Jingshu into the family. Therefore, the entire Lu family would be gathering at the Lu family mansion for their family reunion.


    As Jiang Yuning was busy filming her drama, Lu Jingzhi returned to the Lu family mansion more often.


    At this time, Grandpa Lu also asked Lu Jingzhi: ¡°I heard from the butler that you rarelye home to the Lu family mansion nowadays. Have you been living outside for the past eight to nine months?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded indifferently. ¡°It is more convenient for me to go to the National Defence Building.¡±


    ¡°You...are you still keeping in touch with that girl from the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year already. Give her a call and invite her to join us for dinner during the New Year,¡± Grandpa Lu said.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°But please tell her not to notify the media. The Lu family does not like to be in the headlines.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply after hearing Grandpa Lu¡¯sst sentence. After that, he turned around and headed straight to his bedroom on the second floor.


    He had really wanted to announce his rtionship with Jiang Yuning to his grandfather, but since there had been so many rumors surrounding Jiang Yuning that year, Lu Jingzhi felt that it was not the right time to do so.


    Lu Jingzhi had dinner with his family at the Lu family mansionter that night.


    Grandpa Lu had a solemn expression on his face and Lu Jingzhi was always so cold and unapproachable. Therefore, Chen Jingshu found it really difficult to get used to having dinner with both of them.


    Fortunately for her, neither of them were home often.


    ¡°Jingshu, have you already gotten used to life here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I am already used to living in the Lu family mansion. The butler takes very good care of me too,¡± Chen Jingshu replied in a polite manner as she put down her cutlery.


    ¡°You are already twenty-seven years old this year. It¡¯s almost time for you to find a man to settle down and start a family. Don¡¯t be like your Second Brother. Tell me what kind of man you like. Grandpa will make the necessary arrangements for you.¡±


    Chen Jingshu turned around and stared at Lu Jingzhi for a short while before she quickly shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, I still want to get used to life here for a short while more.¡±


    After listening to Chen Jingshu¡¯s words, Grandpa Lu nodded before he replied, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    In fact, Grandpa Lu was saying all these because he wanted to give Lu Jingzhi some hints.


    After all, Lu Jingzhi was already twenty-nine years old this year but he did not seem to care or worry about his own marriage at all.


    After dinner that night, the old man went upstairs to rest in his bedroom. At this time, Lu Jingzhi and Chen Jingshu were the only ones left at the dining table. Both of them were quiet for a while and after making sure that no one else was around them, Chen Jingshu mustered the courage to ask Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°You can call her your sister-inw,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently. He already knew what Chen Jingshu was going to ask him.


    ¡°Then...when are both of you going to make your rtionship public?¡±


    ¡°It is not the right time yet. I will have to trouble you to help us cover up our rtionship during the New Year...¡±


    Chen Jingshu nodded her head immediately. After all, Jiang Yuning had been so kind to her in the past. Therefore, Chen Jingshu was more than willing to help Jiang Yuning in any way she possibly could.


    After he was done with dinner, Lu Jingzhi returned to his study room on the third floor. As soon as he sat down, Lu Jingzhi received a video call from Jiang Yuning.


    Lu Jingzhi closed the door behind him before he answered the video call.


    ¡°Second Brother...it¡¯s snowing. Look! It¡¯s snowing over here.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face was ck when he saw the excited expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face. ¡°Are you jumping around outside while dressed in your pajamas?¡±


    ¡°I was just too excited,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ran back into the hotel in a hurry. As soon as she entered her room, Jiang Yuning noticed that Lu Jingzhi was not back at the vi. ¡°You...are at the Lu family mansion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Lu is back at the mansion,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he nodded his head.


    ¡°How is Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Ningning...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Jiang Yuning froze for a moment. It had been a long time since Lu Jingzhi had addressed her in such a serious manner.


    ¡°Come back to the Lu family mansion for dinner during the New Year, just like how it was five years ago,¡± Lu Jingzhi said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yuning immediately agreed. ¡°Second Brother, I want to set off some fireworks at the Lu family mansion. Can you make the necessary arrangements for me?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you set the fireworks at Royal Dragon Vi?¡±


    ¡°When I was a kid, we set off some fireworks at the Lu family mansion and at that time, I made a wish to be your wife one day. Now that my wish has finally been fulfilled, shouldn¡¯t I go back there to make another wish? Moreover, I have to apply for leave from Director Mong to go back to the Lu family mansion for dinner. How would I have the time to go back to Royal Dragon Vi?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was dumbstruck.


    Jiang Yuning had always had all sorts of excuses, but somehow it was very difficult for anyone to reject any of her requests.


    Making a wish while setting off fireworks? Would that work anyway?


    Moreover, what did Jiang Yuning have to wish for that she had to set off some fireworks?


    ¡°Are you...are you afraid of Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid of anyone, I am invincible in this world. Everyone who meets me usually ends up liking me for who I am. So, let¡¯s meet with your grandfather together!¡±

 Chapter 352 - You are Really Thoughtful

    <h4>Chapter 352: You are Really Thoughtful</h4>


    In order to ensure that she would be able to attend the Lu family¡¯s reunion dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve, Jiang Yuning applied for leave with Director Mong in advance. Jiang Yuning also requested for Director Mong to focus on filming her scenes before New Year because she would have to attend an award ceremony which would be held immediately after the New Year. The enntire cast of were invited to attend the award ceremony as the drama obtained the popr vote online. Jiang Yuning did not manage to secure any spots as the top actress. However, she ranked first on one of the polls for the popr actresses¡¯ awards.


    Even though she was not good enough to win the best actress award, it was already very remarkable for Jiang Yuning to secure the most popr actress award.


    It had been really humiliating for Jiang Yuningst year because she had been cklisted and was one of the most hated artistesst year. Who would have expected Jiang Yuning to gain more than ten million fans in a year and to win the award for the most popr actress?


    ¡°I will pick you up and drop you off directly at the Lu family mansion at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon tomorrow. I will not be able to apany you for the dinner because there are several media outlets and reporters who have approached me. They would like to arrange for an interview with you after the awards ceremony. Therefore, I have already arranged a meeting with Director Shen to discuss this matter with him,¡± Vera said as she exined her schedule to Jiang Yuning over the phone.


    ¡°I think you should just turn down their invitations,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner. ¡°After all, Director Mong has already given me a lot of leeway. I do not want to keep breaking his rules.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he knows that you have already worked hard enough and put in so much effort to make sure that you finished filming all your scenes ahead of time. Otherwise, Director Mong would not have allowed you to apply for leave at all no matter how much you try to persuade him. So many television stations have already heard the news and all of them are already keen to invite you for an exclusive interview and after party. We can¡¯t let go of this opportunity just like that, can we?¡± Vera asked as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Alright then. I would also like you to make sure that you find a good ce to celebrate your New Year,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she dropped a subtle hint at Vera. She wanted Vera to celebrate New Year together with Xiao Chennan at his house.


    ¡°You had better take care of yourself first. You will be going to the Lu family mansion tomorrow and I am sure that things will not be that easy for you. Make sure that you stay alert and be careful not to reveal the fact that you are already married to Second Young Master Lu.¡± In fact, Vera was avoiding the subject because Xiao Chennan had not told her about his ns for New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Vera did not inform the Ginger Candies that Jiang Yuning would be returning to Luo City because Jiang Yuning wasing back to attend a private function at the Lu family mansion.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning arrived at the airport at Luo City in a low-key manner in the afternoon the next day and she went directly into Vera¡¯s car as soon as she stepped out of the airport.


    ¡°I have prepared a set of formal clothing for you to wear to the dinner tonight. You can change out of your clothes in the carter.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked into the paper bag and she smiled when she saw the clothes that Vera packed for her. There was a beige-colored cashmere round neck sweater, a ck-colored skirt and also a brownish-red coat toplete her look. It was perfect.


    ¡°Your fashion sense is really improving greatly. I love the outfit that you have matched for me.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master Lu packed that outfit for you,¡± Vera replied immediately. ¡°I am not the one who understands you best in this world.¡±


    Vera was a little sarcastic as she said this sentence because she was talking about Jiang Yuning¡¯s body in general.


    ¡°Hehehe...Empress Jiang¡¯s man really lives up to his reputation indeed,¡± Jiang Yuning praised Lu Jingzhi immediately. At this time, Vera suddenly stuffed something into Jiang Yuning¡¯s pocket. Jiang Yuning could not help but yell in surprise when she took the item out of her pocket. ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that you would not be able to control your urges at the Lu family mansion and I don¡¯t want you to be put in a difficult spot if you are too embarrassed to go out to buy it.¡±


    ¡°You are really thoughtful...¡± Jiang Yuningughed out loud as she put the box of condom aside. Anyway, she was already legally married to Lu Jingzhi so she did not feel ashamed or embarrassed in front of Vera.


    After a short drive, Vera¡¯s car finally arrived in front of the Lu family mansion. Vera looked at the brightly lit courtyard that was shining beautifully with a water fountain right smack in the middle of the courtyard. Vera could not help but sigh at this magnificent view. Royal Dragon Vi was already very extravagant but the Lu family mansion was even more magnificent. The entire Lu family mansion looked as though itprised of antiques.


    ¡°I also prepared a gift for you to bring to Old Master. It is in the car trunk. Remember to bring it down with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. You can leave now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she got out of the car. However, she did not bring the gift down with her and she entered the Lu family mansion empty-handed.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the number of cars that were parked around the courtyard and she knew that it would definitely be a very lively event tonight.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you are here,¡± the butler greeted Jiang Yuning immediately as soon as he spotted her standing in the courtyard. ¡°Come on in already. It is very cold outside.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had initially nned to wait for Lu Jingzhi to arrive so that she could enter the Lu family mansion with him. However, he was too slow. Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to enter the house without waiting for him.


    As soon as she entered the house, Jiang Yuning could hearughtering from the living room. Jiang Yuning remained calm andposed as she entered the living room in an elegant and graceful manner. At this time, there were more than ten people in the living room of the Lu family mansion.


    Everyone was shocked and they had a strange expression on their faces when they saw Jiang Yuning entering the living room. This was because they never would have expected her to make an appearance here today, since the Jiang family was in such an awkward situation and Jiang Yuning was also an artiste in the entertainment industry. Moreover, what was even more surprising was the fact that Jiang Yuning actually showed up empty-handed in front of Old Master Lu! She did not have any etiquette at all!


    Two of the guests who were here tonight had in fact worked for Old Master Lu for a very long time. They had brought their daughters along with them to attend the dinner tonight and their intentions for doing so were obvious and self-evident.


    Jiang Yuning entered the living room with a bright smile on her face before she rushed over to Old Master Lu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Grandpa Lu, I will write you a couplet!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to behave even though the Jiang family has already lost its prestigious status? How can you be so uncivilized? You should at least have the decency and respect to bring Old Master Lu a gift when visiting him. How can youe empty-handed?¡±


    ¡°She was from a prestigious family with a good background but in the end, she chose to enter the entertainment industry. Who knows what kind of tainted character and personality she has right now?¡±


    One of the guests started whispering to the other guests as he lowered his head in disgust.


    When Jiang Yuning heard what the man was saying about her, she looked at Old Master Lu before she said, ¡°Grandpa Lu, when I was just a young kid, I would always rush over here excitedly without any worries and back then, my parents and grandfather would always be following behind me. As the representative of the Jiang family now, I know that I should not have forgotten my duties and I should not have arrived empty-handed but...I was just so excited at the thought of finallying back to the Lu family mansion. It feels as though I aming back home after such a long time and that is why it slipped my mind and I forgot my etiquette...¡±


    Grandpa Lu immediately waved his hand as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. The young girl spoke so sincerely and pitifully, so how could he bear to be so strict and hard on this young child when he had watched her grow up?


    ¡°Alright then, I will punish you now. Hurry up and write me the couplet now.¡±


    ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡±


    ¡°Yuning, let mee along with you,¡± Chen Jingshu quickly took this opportunity to speak up at this time.


    After all, she was not really used to being surrounded and questioned by arge group of strangers.


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    When the two men who were whispering amongst themselves heard the conversation between Jiang Yuning and Old Master Lu, they felt very embarrassed of themselves.


    Moreover, the impression that Grandpa Lu had on the men¡¯s daughters was also greatly reduced.


    ...


    ¡°Yuning, did you...do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Shh...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made a hush gesture at Chen Jingshu before she closed the door of Old Master Lu¡¯s study room behind her. ¡°How did you see right through me?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, you are so intelligent. That is why I know you would not make such a silly mistake.¡±


    ¡°One of the reasons why I am here tonight is to see what kind of girls that Grandpa Lu has set up for a blind date with Second Brother! I saw them earlier and I think they are all really mediocre and they would not be a threat to me at all.¡± They might be excellent in their own ways but they did not stand out at all. Second Brother would never be interested in them.


    ¡°You...are really not jealous at all?¡±


    ¡°Why would I feel jealous?¡± Jiang Yuning asked before she walked over to the study table and picked up a calligraphy brush in her hand.


    A short whileter, there was a loudmotion in the living room and Jiang Yuning could only assume that Lu Jingzhi was finally home.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not rush out to greet Lu Jingzhi. Instead, she stayed back in the study room until she had finally finished writing the couplet before she pushed Chen Jingshu out of the study room.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was seated on the sofa and he turned around and nced at his little descendant as she walked out of the study room. Lu Jingzhi was relieved when she saw that she was smiling and enjoying herself because he initially thought that Jiang Yuning would definitely feel ufortable at the Lu family mansion.


    The two men were seated next to Lu Jingzhi as they took the opportunity to praise and boast about their own daughters.


    For instance, they could not stop talking about their daughters¡¯ academic qualifications, which university they had studied abroad at, and the types of degree and doctorates that they had right now.


    In the end, after praising their daughters, they did not let go of the opportunity to belittle Jiang Yuning. ¡°Children nowadays should be more willing to learn and receive education for their own benefit. It is a really important aspect in life. Nowadays, anyone that you bump into on the street would at least have a bachelor¡¯s degree. Those without any education and academic qualifications would eventually be eliminated and ostracized by society in general.¡±

 Chapter 353 - Who Said My First Kiss Happened When I Was Eighteen?

    <h4>Chapter 353: Who Said My First Kiss Happened When I Was Eighteen?</h4>


    The other party had intentionally said such things to target Jiang Yuning, but he must have forgotten that there was a new addition to the Lu family recently.


    Jiang Yuning was not affected at all but she kept her eyes on Grandpa Lu. ¡°Ming Zhong, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to embarrass my own family member?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu, I had no intention of doing that at all...I was not targeting Miss Jingshu.¡± The other party started panicking immediately. He went through all that trouble just to embarrass Jiang Yuning and make her feel out of ce but he totally forgot about Chen Jingshu who had recently joined the Lu family.


    ¡°So, who are you targeting then?¡±


    The other party turned his eyes on Jiang Yuning at that moment.


    ¡°Uncle, could you be referring to me, then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stood up immediately. ¡°I am not your daughter, nor am I your junior, and I do not live under your roof or require you to provide for me or feed me. So, why are you targeting me? It¡¯s fine if you want to keep praising your daughter and all her achievements, but do you really have to trample all over me and put down someone who is your junior just because you have some other intentions in mind? Do you really have to be so...harsh and bitter?¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to as a harsh and bitter person? Is the Lu family mansion somewhere that you can speak without thinking things through?¡±


    As soon as the other party¡¯s sentence fell, the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face hardened immediately before he said in a cold manner, ¡°Then, it¡¯s not a ce for you to speak as you like too.¡±


    The atmosphere in the living room became very tense all of a sudden.


    This was because Lu Jingzhi was voicing out his opinions against an elder.


    However, the other party did not dare to refute his words or talk back against him because Lu Jingzhi was the heir of the Lu family.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, you know that we are all constantly spending time with the outside world, and the way that I speak might be very straightforward sometimes. I hope that you will not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Straightforward? You mean that you are not well-educated?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words were very harsh and straight to the point. He obviously did not like the other party very much.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu...my father is not very good at speaking. Please forgive him if he has offended you in any way at all. I apologize on his behalf. I hope that this will not affect the mood at the family reunion dinner tonight.¡± At this time, Miss Li seized the opportunity to make amends for her father¡¯s mistakes.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Miss Li¡¯s words, he turned around and looked at Old Master Lu before he asked, ¡°Since it is a family reunion dinner, why are there so many irrelevant guests present here tonight?¡±


    In fact, Old Master Lu was also regretting his decision at the moment.


    Initially, he had thought that the daughters of two of his most loyal staffs would definitely be good enough for Lu Jingzhi. He thought that it might even be possible for Lu Jingzhi to be interested in one of them.


    However, he had never expected his own staff member to have such a personality and thoughts. This way, it seemed as though he would not have brought up his daughter with the right mentality and principles in life.


    ¡°Also, I would like you to call me by my name, Miss Li.¡±


    ¡°Since our presence is not weed here, then I believe it would be best for us to make a move first.¡± At this time, the members of the Li family got up from the sofa before heading towards the door. The other family was also afraid that they would end up causing trouble and thus, they quickly came up with an excuse to leave right after the Li family.


    Who would dare to stir trouble with the Lu family?


    Who would dare to ept Lu Jingzhi as their son-inw?


    Old Master Lu did not say anything at all from the beginning to the end because he had never expected his grandson to have so much authority, befitting his status as the heir of the Lu family.


    He was firm and decisive. Old Master Lu liked that.


    ¡°Grandpa, am I...am I an embarrassment to the Lu family?¡± At this time, Chen Jingshu suddenly asked the old man with a sad expression on her face. ¡°I did not receive any education and I do not have a bright future ahead of me. To make things worse, I am also crippled...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Master Lu interrupted Chen Jingshu before she could continue her sentence. ¡°You are just like that girl. The both of you have suffered a lot. Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s our family¡¯s reunion dinner tonight. Since the outsiders have already left, I want you to just have fun and do whatever makes you happy tonight.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu...I want to set off some fireworks tonight,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as she raised her hand.


    ¡°All of you have already grown up. Where are we supposed to find fireworks for you at home?¡± the old man asked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I have already prepared it,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately. He was apletely different personpared to the man who was cold and indifferent earlier.


    ¡°Why did you prepare fireworks?¡±


    ¡°I asked Second Brother to prepare it for me,¡± Chen Jingshu quickly exined. ¡°Both Yuning and I love fireworks.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Both of you can go and y with the fireworks,¡± Old Master Lu replied without stopping them. ¡°We will start our reunion dinner when your third uncle arrives. Jingzhi,e to my study with me.¡±


    Second Brother was so pitiful. He would not be able to y fireworks with Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning secretly smiled at Lu Jingzhi before she asked, ¡°Second Brother, where are the fireworks?¡±


    ¡°In my car.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi took his car keys out of his pocket before handing it over to Jiang Yuning. When Jiang Yuning reached out to take the car keys from Lu Jingzhi, he caressed her hand gently as though to remind her to be good and not to create any trouble.


    Jiang Yuning smiled but she did not say anything.


    At this time, Old Master Lu suddenly asked Lu Jingzhi, ¡°All this while, the only person that I know of who enjoys ying with fireworks is that young girl from the Jiang family. Jingzhi, did you prepare the fireworks specially for her?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was very calm as he replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When Mom was still around, she loved it when it was very lively. That is why I make it a point to prepare fireworks for New Year every year. However, the only person who usually ys with it would be Yuning.¡±


    ¡°You miss your mother?¡± Old Master Lu¡¯s heart softened immediately. ¡°I was going to try and matchmake you with one of the staff members¡¯ daughters tonight. However, even though they are highly educated, it seems as though they cannot even bepared to Yuning. In the past, that young girl was the only one who really stood out among the four prestigious families and it seems as though she had not changed at all. How great it would be be if the Jiang family did not encounter that incident in the past. Does Yuning have a boyfriend now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe...¡±


    ¡°What a pity...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you...¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I what?¡± the old man asked as he stepped into his study.


    ¡°Nothing. I would like to spend some time in my mother¡¯s room if that is fine with you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    In fact, he had wanted to ask his grandfather about why he had never considered him before. If his grandfather had arranged for Jiang Yuning to be his fianc¨¦e ever since they were young, then Jiang Yuning would not have had to drop out of college and her life would not have been turned upside down.


    However, there were some things that he could not bring himself to say out loud.


    ¡°Go.¡± The old man did not stop Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi went upstairs and headed directly to the room that used to belong to his mother. After entering the bedroom, he stood on the balcony as he looked at the little descendant who was busy ying with fireworks downstairs.


    She was shivering from the cold but she was smiling so brightly in a child-like manner.


    As she ran and jumped around, Lu Jingzhi suddenly saw something falling out of her pocket.


    The expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face changed immediately as soon as he saw the item on the ground. He took out his cell phone before he called Jiang Yuning.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the phone call, she answered it immediately, ¡°What¡¯s up, Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°Turn around and look at the ground behind you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did as she was told and as soon as she turned around, she started blushing. ¡°That Vera was the one who stuffed it into my pocket earlier.¡±


    ¡°Well, then please thank Vera for me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly picked up the little box before she put it back into her pocket secretly when Chen Jingshu was not looking.


    ¡°Why are you so annoying? Who says that I am going to sleep with you tonight? I am going to sleep at the guest room in the Lu family mansion...¡±


    ¡°The, who stole your first kiss when you were eighteen years old?¡±


    ¡°Who said my first kiss happened when I was eighteen?¡± Jiang Yuning retorted immediately. ¡°I gave my first kiss away at fifteen when I kissed a picture of you!¡±


    ¡°Did you get what you wished for then?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    ¡°Yes, but I already have new wishes now. I realized that the Lu family is really full of treasures.¡±


    ¡°I thought that you were going to slowly pave your way into the Lu family? Mrs. Lu, what are your ns?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly had a bold idea in mind.

 Chapter 354 - I Will Do Well and Leave You Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 354: I Will Do Well and Leave You Speechless</h4>


    After replying Lu Jingzhi with those three words, Jiang Yuning turned around and saw Lu Jingzhi, who was standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    Jiang Yuning smiled sweetly as she waved at him.


    ¡°Come back into the house as soon as you are done with the fireworks. Don¡¯t you know that your body is already cold internally?¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied before hanging up the phone. After making sure that Lu Jingzhi had already stepped back inside the house, Jiang Yuningughed as she looked at Chen Jingshu and said, ¡°Sister Jingshu, could you please do me a favour? I need your help.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Someone has to step up and do this eventually.¡± Jiang Yuning continued releasing all of the fireworks before she entered the living room with Chen Jingshu.


    After a brief moment, Chen Jingshu whispered to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Grandpa is still in his study and Second Brother is in Aunt¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Hurry up and do what you need to. I will stay here and keep watch for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning knocked on Grandpa Lu¡¯s study room door before she entered and said, ¡°Grandpa Lu.¡±


    At this time, Old Master Lu was sitting behind his desk and he was reading a book. He had his reading sses on because his vision is no longer as good as it was before.


    ¡°Young girl, what secret do you want to share with me today?¡± Grandpa Lu asked as soon as he saw Jiang Yuning entering his study room. He could already anticipate that Jiang Yuning did not simply came into his study room just to say hello to him.


    Jiang Yuning seized the opportunity to kneel down before old master Lu.


    ¡°Can you promise not to get angry...after I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± The old man put down the book that he had in his hand before he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°When you are looking for a girl to be Second Brother¡¯s girlfriend, can you...consider me too?¡±


    Old Master Lu was extremely shocked as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s sentence. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I asked if you can please consider me when you are looking for a girl to be Second Brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    This time, Old Master Lu heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words loud and clear. ¡°Young girl, what are you saying? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I am not kidding, Grandpa Lu. I really like Second Brother.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± The old man yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own identity and status now? You used to be his brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Now, you are telling me that you want to be Jingzhi¡¯s girlfriend? Where is your dignity?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu, I have never once told you that I liked Lu Zongye! Can I tell you a story?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she continued kneeling on the floor. She remained humble as she decided to tell Old Master Lu about all the grievances and humiliations that she had suffered over the years because of Lu Zongye. ¡°I do not know the exact statistics but I can tell you for certain that Lu Zongye tried to destroy me and take my life for more than three times already.¡±


    Old Master Lu did not know what to say after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s story. He could not say that she had made it all up. After all, he was the one who had arranged for both of them to be engaged when they were young.


    He had never thought that this young girl would suffer so much grievance and humiliation because of that beast. He did not know that she had almost lost her innocence and almost died a few times because of him.


    ¡°Even if it is all my fault for arranging your marriage with Lu Zongye, what does this has to do with Jingzhi?¡±


    ¡°All the grievances and humiliation that I suffered has nothing to do with him, but the fact that I like him has something to do with him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied the old man in a serious manner. ¡°Grandpa Lu, even if you scold me or beat me to death today, I still have to put aside my pride toe forward and confess what I feel. I do not want to stand by idly and watch as you continue looking for a girlfriend for Second Brother.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! This is just too absurd!¡± Old Master Lu could not ept it at all.


    ¡°I am not asking you to agree to my request right now. I am only asking for you to give me a chance and to keep me in consideration. Second Brother does not know about this and I promise you that I will not say a word about this to him. I just hope that you will give me a chance. You know my personality and character very well because you have watched me grown up ever since I was a little girl. Since I have already decided to approach you and make this request today, I am already prepared to ept the fact that you are going to view me differently from now onwards.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, do you really understand what you are saying?¡± Old Master Lu did not dare raise his voice because he was afraid that he would rm Lu Jingzhi. There was no other way for him to turn this matter around.


    ¡°Then, can you listen to another one of my stories?¡±


    Old Master Lu sat down on his chair and the blue veins in his neck were obvious because he was trying so hard to rx and calm himself down.


    After that, Jiang Yuning started telling Old Master Lu about her one-sided love story.


    At this time, the old man was clearly unable to hear anything she was saying at all because he was in an extremelyplicated mood.


    He felt as though he had just listened to an absurd joke.


    Moreover, his feelings for Jiang Yuning and the guilt that he felt for what he had put her through made him feel pity, guilt, and disappointment for that girl.


    Finally, the old man could not stand listening to Jiang Yuning anymore. Therefore, he told her, ¡°You can go out first. I need some time to calm myself down. Do not tell Jingzhi any of those absurd things that you have just told me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded her head.


    ¡°Young girl, I really do not know how to deal with you. I don¡¯t love you, but I don¡¯t hate you. I don¡¯t feel pity for you, but I don¡¯t feel like scolding you. You are giving me a headache!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu, we can keep this a secret between the both of us,¡± Jiang Yuning suggested.


    ¡°Even if I agree to your request, how are you going to be a good match for Jingzhi with your involvement in the entertainment industry?¡± The old man tried to make things difficult for Jiang Yuning on purpose.


    ¡°I will do well and leave you speechless,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she faced the old man. ¡°I promise that I will not embarrass you.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning stood up and just as she was about to turn around and leave, Old Master Lu stopped her by saying, ¡°Are you sure that you are willing to do anything for Jingzhi? What will you do if I asked you to quit the entertainment industry? What will you do if I ask you to give up all the shares and profits that you have from Xiya Hotel and Dongheng Enterprise?¡±


    ¡°I already know what it feels like to have nothing to begin with. However, I might need a little time to exit the entertainment industry. I can promise you that I will not take more than one year to do so,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner as she turned around and faced Old Master Lu. ¡°Grandpa Lu, you know very well that Second Brother achieved everything that he has today based on his own abilities. He did not need to make use of his status as a member of the Lu family at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally opened the study door after she was done speaking.


    At this time, Chen Jingshu was still waiting at the bottom of the staircase. As soon as she saw Jiang Yuninging out of the study, she asked her immediately, ¡°Have you finished talking with Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We even gossiped a little after that. Sister Jingshu, can you promise that you will not tell Second Brother about this?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Chen Jingshu agreed to keep the secret for Jiang Yuning even though she did not know what Jiang Yuning and her grandfather were discussing in the study room.


    ...


    Old Master Lu could not keep his mind and emotions under control for a very long time after his conversation with Jiang Yuning.


    That girl was really courageous. She dared to step up and approach him to tell him what she felt and she dared to speak without holding back at all.


    This ced him in a very difficult position. Old Master Lu knew that he was at fault for arranging the marriage between Jiang Yuning and Lu Zongye in the past. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning was tortured and that was why she had suffered for so many years. He knew that he had a huge responsibility in that matter.


    However, why should Jingzhi suffer because of this?


    But the sentiment expressed by the young girl was so touching and it seemed as though she would be willing to do anything for Lu Jingzhi.


    Hmm...


    Ufortable. Complicated.


    Perhaps he should just give that girl a chance and see how she could convince him in one year?


    ¡°Sigh. What were you thinking? This is an absolutely ridiculous idea.¡± The old man shut the idea out his mind as soon as he thought about it.

 Chapter 355 - Really Courageous!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Really Courageous!</h4>


    Aftering out from the study, Jiang Yuning acted as though nothing happened at all. She continuedughing and joking around with Chen Jingshu and after a moment, Lu Jingzhi came downstairs.


    Shortly afterwards, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s third uncle arrived at the Lu family home with his sixteen-year-old son, Lu Jingqi. Almost every member of the Lu family was at the Lu family mansion with the exception of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s aunt, who had already been away for many years.


    The young boy who arrived at the family reunion dinner had no expression on his face initially. However, after seeing Jiang Yuning, the young boy suddenly said, ¡°You...you are...Sister Yuning!¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear the young boy speak.


    This was because Lu Jingqi had a very slow response due to a concussion he had suffered from and his brain was severely damaged from that. Therefore, Lu Jingqi¡¯s development was very slow and he rarely spoke. Moreover, Lu Jingqi would usually never speak to strangers.


    It was very surprising that Lu Jingqi actually knew who Jiang Yuning was as soon as he saw her.


    ¡°Yes, Jingqi. This is your Sister Yuning. She actually carried you in her arms before when you were still a little baby,¡± Third Uncle Lu said as he brought his son to the sofa to sit down.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Third Uncle Lu with a puzzled expression on her face when she noticed the unusualness of Lu Jingqi¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°He fell down,¡± Third Uncle Lu said as he looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have already brought him abroad to visit many different doctors and specialists for many years but we have not seen any progress or improvements at all.¡±


    ¡°I...I want to...sit there,¡± Lu Jingqi said as he pointed at the empty spot next to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then. You can sit next to your Sister Yuning,¡± Third Uncle Lu said as he helped Lu Jingqi move to the spot on the sofa next to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°So, I will take care of Little Jingqi tonight. We are going to have so much fun together, Little Jingqi,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she patted Lu Jingqi gently on his head. ¡°We will go out and y with some fireworks together in a short while, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingqi nodded his head.


    Lu Jingzhi, who was sitting at the side, felt a little upset and disappointed as he watched the scene unfolding before him. This little descendant of his would only be back for one day and yet she did not intend to spend some time to apany him at all. After coaxing his grandfather, she was now busy taking care of his younger brother. Didn¡¯t she care about her own husband anymore?


    ¡°Dad, I want to watch...watch television.¡±


    ¡°Okay, here it is,¡± Third Uncle Lu said as he handed his cell phone over to Lu Jingqi after turning on the television program that Lu Jingqi was currently watching. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingqi was currently watching , which was the variety show that Jiang Yuning had participated in. This was the reason why Lu Jingqi could recognize Jiang Yuning as soon as he saw her.


    It was not surprising that Lu Jingqi would have clicked into this television program as it was one of the highest-ranking programs on thework. Therefore, anyone could click into it easily as it would always be on the front page.


    Jiang Yuning stole a nce at Grandpa Lu as she continued taking care of Lu Jingqi.


    She suddenly felt that she had been a little cruel when she told Lu Jingzhi that the Lu family was full of treasures. Now, it seemed as though what she said was in fact a p across his face.


    The first grandson of the Lu family died at a very young age and Lu Zongye, the third grandson of the Lu family, turned out to be an impostor. Moreover, Chen Jingshu, who had recently returned as the official third granddaughter of the Lu family, had lost both of her legs as a result of a car ident. The fourth grandson, Lu Jingqi, suffered from severe brain damage and had intellectual impairment as a result of a fall. Each and every one of Old Master Lu¡¯s grandchildren suffered different degrees of damage, and that was the reason why he took Lu Jingzhi¡¯s marriage very seriously. Besides that, Grandpa Lu had also protected and hid Lu Jingqi¡¯s situation very well.


    Under such a premise, what Jiang Yuning said was in fact very cruel.


    However, she really wanted to be together with Second Brother. Therefore, she had to do whatever she had to in order to move forward.


    ¡°Sister Yuning is in the television and Sister Yuning is also here...¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt very distressed and upset when she looked at Lu Jingqi. She then turned around and asked Third Uncle Lu, ¡°Have you already seen the best doctors in the world?¡±


    ¡°I have already sought to seek treatment from the best specialists that I could find. However, most of them do not dare to perform a craniotomy on Jingqi.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not know why she suddenly thought of Xu Liangzhou at this time.


    She wondered if Xu Liangzhou would be able to help him.


    ¡°If he can be cured, he will definitely be a very witty and intelligent boy.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help herself from sighing at this time. Who would not sigh when they witnessed something as distressing as this?


    After the family dinner, everyone was sitting in the living room as they chatting and watching television together. At this time, Jiang Yuning brought Lu Jingqi out to the courtyard to set off some fireworks. She did it at the exact same spot where she had yed with the fireworks just a little earlier.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning started receiving text messages on her group chat.


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Sister-in-Law, are you free? Come out and gamble with us.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°I am not free! I am looking after a baby.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°When did you and Second Young Master Lu make a baby?¡±


    Vera: ¡°Yuning, please don¡¯t make it to the headlines tomorrow. I do not want to work overtime during the Chinese New Year.¡±


    Scenery: ¡°My brother.¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Is she talking about Jingqi? Sister-inw, you are spending the New Year with the Lu family? Have you guys made your rtionship public already?¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Do you think I would dare to publicize our rtionship? Grandpa Lu would kill me on the spot!¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°@Scenery is a wild man!¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°Can you not tempt someone who is on the verge of dying?¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Ahh. The both of you are at the Lu family mansion but you haven¡¯t told Old Master Lu about your rtionship? Then, I guess someone has to be a monk tonight.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°You are dead meat.¡±


    Jiang Jiang loves the scenery: ¡°You are dead meat.¡±


    Vera: ¡°You are dead meat!¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled to herself as she read and replied the text messages and she waited until Lu Jingqi was finally done ying with the fireworks before she brought Lu Jingqi back into the living room.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a text message from Lu Jingzhi. ¡°You should go back to your room and rest already.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt a little guilty after reading the text message from Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, do you really intend toe over to my room tonight? I think it¡¯s better for you not to. The elders will get suspicious!¡±


    ¡°What time will you be leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°You cane to my bedroom tonight. It is just by the staircase so it will be very convenient for you to leave.¡±


    Did second Brother really want Grandpa Lu to have a bad impression of her?


    ¡°Yuning, you look a little tired. You will be leaving early in the morning tomorrow, won¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you go upstairs and rest first?¡± At this time, Third Uncle Lu suddenly said to Jiang Yuning. After all, Jiang Yuning had been ying and apanying his son throughout the entire night.


    ¡°Yes, Yuning. Don¡¯t you have to go back to T City at seven o¡¯clock in the morning? Why don¡¯t you go and get some rest now?¡± Chen Jingshu also chimed in at this time.


    Jiang Yuning turned her head around and fixated her gaze at Grandpa Lu. However, Grandpa Lu was not paying any attention to her at all because he was busy ying with his grandson.


    ¡°You are still filming even though it is the Chinese New Year?¡±


    ¡°Well, there are also rules in the crew and as an actress, I have to abide by the rules,¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she replied to Third Uncle Lu.


    ¡°Go to bed already.¡± Grandpa Lu suddenly said after he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s sentence.


    Jiang Yuning was finally relieved and she quickly said goodnight to everyone before she went upstairs to the guest bedroom.


    ¡°It must have been really difficult for that child, Yuning,¡± Third Uncle Lu suddenly sighed after Jiang Yuning left the living. Old Master Lu felt as though his heart was palpitating at this time.


    He was the one who had a difficult life now!


    He could not bring himself to scold or beat Jiang Yuning but he could not show any troubled emotions in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    He felt as though he was suffocating.


    Lu Jingzhi did not know anything and he simply thought that Mrs. Lu did not want to try and pave the way with his grandfather. Little did he know that Jiang Yuning had already made all the necessary preparations and she had almost taken a life along the way because Grandpa Lu had been so shocked and infuriated.


    However, Old Master Lu really wanted tough at this time.


    That little fox, Jiang Yuning really dared to say anything she wanted to.


    She dared to like Lu Jingzhi?


    She dared to like his precious grandson?


    Really courageous!


    He should take over all the shares that she had tomorrow and leave her with nothing to her name. He wanted to see what kind of achievements she could show him based on her own abilities then.

 Chapter 356 - He…is Inside?

    <h4>Chapter 356: c</h4>


    After entering the guest bedroom, Jiang Yuning quickly locked the door after closing it behind her. She then decided to send a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second Brother, I am really tired after ying for the whole night. I have already locked my bedroom door. You don¡¯t need toe overter because I am going to sleep now. Rest earlier tonight. I love you. Goodnight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was speechless after reading the text message.


    Was he really a man with a wife?


    It was his own house and yet, he would not be able to enter his wife¡¯s room?


    Lu Jingzhi gritted his teeth andpletely ignored the little descendant¡¯s message. Locked the door? It did not matter at all because he had the keys anyway.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was only so worried because she wanted to maintain a good image in front of Grandpa Lu. If anyone were to see her acting intimately with Lu Jingzhi in the Lu family mansion, she was certain that Grandpa Lu¡¯s impression of her would definitely be tainted.


    Jiang Yuning felt a little more peaceful as she thought about it. She was only doing this and sacrificing now for the sake of their future happiness. Her second brother would just have to bear with her tonight. However, as she was sleeping soundly, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt something pressing against her in the middle of the night. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she could not push the person away at all.


    ¡°Second Brother?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned over before he sat up on the bed. He turned on the bedsidemp before he asked, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    Jiang Yuning peeked at Lu Jingzhi from under the quilt before she stole a nce at the closed door. ¡°Did anyone see youing in here?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning out from under the quilt before he sat her up on the bed. After that, he leaned his body against hers before he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that...you are acting a little too abnormal tonight?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep with me?¡±


    ¡°It has already been more than one month since Ist saw you. I obviously want to sleep with you!¡± Jiang Yuning pouted. ¡°However, I am just afraid that I will leave a bad impression on Grandpa Lu if anyone catches us in the middle of an act. Things are slightly moreplicated because not only was I Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦e in the past, but I am also in the entertainment industry now. If Grandpa Lu finds out that I am acting indecently with you under his roof, what would he think of me? Don¡¯t you think that he will definitely scold me for being shameless?¡±


    In fact, Old Master Lu had already called her shameless earlier.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but he continued hugging her tightly.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to act coquettishly as she said, ¡°Look, Second Brother. I am only acting like this because I am thinking about our future...¡±


    ¡°But I have alreadye over here now...so...do you want me to leave then?¡±


    After he spoke, Lu Jingzhi turned around to get out of bed. Just as he was about to step out of bed, Jiang Yuning suddenly grabbed him and hugged him tightly from the back. ¡°Since you are already here, do you really think that I would let you leave so easily? I could probably still control my urges if I did not see you. Now that you are right her in my arms, I will not let you go so easily. We are all alone here in this room, do you think I am foolish enough to waste this priceless opportunity?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and held Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin in his palm after hearing her words. After that, he began kissing her gently on her lips...


    Very soon, the little box that Vera stuffed into Jiang Yuning¡¯s pocket came in handy after all.


    After their little intimate session was over, Jiang Yuning cuddled in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she rested her head on his well-defined chest before she muttered, ¡°Happy new year, Second Brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi squeezed Jiang Yuning in his arms before he kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Happy new year, silly girl.¡±


    The night gradually sank in and the both of them dozed off to sleep as soon as they turned off the bedsidemp. It was quiet in the bedroom until early in the morning the next day when someone came to knock at the door...


    Jiang Yuning was startled and she sat up on her bed immediately. She turned around and looked at the man who was still sleeping soundly beside her.


    s, she could not resist the temptation and she failed to control her urges.


    Jiang Yuning put on her clothes quickly as she was afraid that someone would catch her looking dishevelled. When she finally opened the room door, she was utterly relieved to see Chen Jingshu in front of her bedroom door. ¡°Sister Jingshu, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°He...is inside?¡± Chen Jingshu asked Jiang Yuning softly.


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly.


    ¡°Grandpa is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°I will go and meet him after I wash up,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°I hope that you can help me keep this a secret.¡±


    Chen Jingshu made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was finally relieved as she closed the door behind her before she grabbed her clothes and headed into the bathroom to wash up and get ready to meet Old Master Lu.


    ...


    At this time, Grandpa Lu was sitting in the courtyard with a teapot in his hand.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning walked up to him, she took over the teapot and started soaking up a fragrant pot of tea for him.


    ¡°Grandpa Lu, please enjoy your tea.¡±


    ¡°I am d you still remember how to make tea.¡± Old Master Lu tried the cup of tea and he was very satisfied after taking a sip from the teacup. ¡°Will what you sayst night still count today?¡±


    ¡°I said a lot of thingsst night, Grandpa Lu. I wonder what exactly you are referring to?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sat directly opposite him.


    ¡°The sentence where you said that you would be more than willing to hand over all the shares and profits that you own in Xiya Hotel and from Dongheng Enterprise.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded after listening to the old man¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, it still counts.¡±


    ¡°If I tell you that I want to take over all of your shares and that I have three rules for you to abide by, would you be willing to do so?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sat up straight as she looked at the old man with a serious expression on her face. After a short while, she finally nodded before she said, ¡°I can do that but I have a request. I have started an education and counselling tform to help my fans, who are mostly young people, to gain knowledge and receive help and guidance to recover their mental health. The expenditure for this tform is quite huge and I have always been using the profits and dividends from my shares to cover the expenses to keep the tform running. If I hand over all of my shares to you, I hope that you will allocate some funds to continue maintaining the operation of this tform on my behalf. Could you do that for me?¡±


    The old man nodded his head after listening to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, that is all.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let me tell you about the three rules that I have for you. First of all, you are not allowed to use the rtionship that you have with the Lu family to gain an advantage or to get out of any situation at all, even if you are facing a life and death situation. Secondly, you should not get the Lu family involved with the media or the entertainment circle because I do not want the Lu family to be all over the headlines, especially when it involves Jingzhi. The third andst rule that I have for you is that you are not allowed to tell Jingzhi anything about this matter and you should not harass him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning raised her hand as soon as the old man was done speaking. ¡°I have no issue with the first rule at all but about the second rule, what should I do if someone is trying to set me up or frame me? And for the third rule, what if Second Brother is the one who is taking the initiative to look for me?¡±


    ¡°If someone tries to frame you for something, then you should resolve the matter immediately. Aren¡¯t you good at doing so? As for the third point, I have no issue at all if Jingzhi takes the initiative to look for you.¡±


    Grandpa Lu was confident because he was certain that Lu Jingzhi did not have any feelings for Jiang Yuning at all. He felt that Lu Jingzhi was only looking out for Jiang Yuning because they were childhood friends and he felt sorry for her. If Lu Jingzhi had feelings for Jiang Yuning, he would not have kept his feelings hidden for so many years.


    Jiang Yuning nodded after Old Master Lu was done speaking. ¡°Deal.¡±


    Anyway, Second Brother would definitely harass her even if she did not harass him.


    ¡°Last but not least, I want you see what you can achieve within one year and how you are going to convince me that you are worthy enough to stand by Jingzhi¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Promise!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she extended her right pinky finger at Grandpa Lu. ¡°We have to hook our pinkies together to seal the promise.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Although Grandpa Lu was criticizing Jiang Yuning, he actually hooked his pinky finger with hers anyway.


    The promise was sealed and it came into effect immediately. Jiang Yuning was now a poor man who had nothing to her name. She might not even be able to afford Vera¡¯s sry.


    She had to check her bank ount to find out how much money she had left from the money that she made from .


    Both of them continued sitting in the courtyard as they chatted and drank tea together. A short whileter, Lu Jingzhi stepped out into the courtyard to join them.


    Jiang Yuning nced at Lu Jingzhi before she raised her hand to look at her watch. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. I have to rush to the airport now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will get the butler to send you to the airport,¡± Grandpa Lu replied.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Second Brother, see you soon!¡± After that, Jiang Yuning left the courtyard in a hurry.


    Lu Jingzhi frowned. He wanted to say something but he chose to keep quiet in the end when he thought about how enthusiastic the little descendant had beenst night. Forget it. He would make a trip to T City in a few days to visit Jiang Yuning as she filmed her scenes for .

 Chapter 357 - All Because I Have to Chase After My Husband

    <h4>Chapter 357: All Because I Have to Chase After My Husband</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This time, Grandpa Lu looked at Lu Jingzhi before he said, ¡°Jingzhi, you have once promised me that you will definitely settle down by the time you turn thirty. I hope that you will note home alone anymore when we celebrate Chinese New Year next year.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what were you talking about with Yuning earlier?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he sat down on the wooden bench without answering his grandfather¡¯s request.


    ¡°Why are you so concerned about what we were discussing?¡± Grandpa Lu replied. ¡°All you have to focus on right now is to find the right woman to settle down with.¡±


    ¡°I have another question for you, Grandpa. Why didn¡¯t you consider me at all when you arranged the engagement between Yuning and Lu Zongye fourteen years ago?¡±


    The old man was stunned and he looked at Lu Jingzhi with a startled expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Second Grandson...what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I am just curious,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he chuckled.


    ¡°You gave me a fright.¡± The old man started patting his chest as though he was trying to calm his heart down. Jiang Yuning had already given him a frightst night and he thought that his second grandson was about to give him another shock today. After thinking about it, he replied, ¡°You have always been quiet and you always kept to yourself while you were growing up. That young girl, Jiang Yuning, is such a chatty and lively person. In the past, I would always see her bickering with Lu Zongye and I figured that they would both turn out to be enemies when they grew up. That is why I decided to arrange the engagement between the both of them. Don¡¯t you think that Yuning is too talkative and yful?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this is the reason for your decision.¡±


    There was no significant reason at all but Old Master Lu¡¯s decision ultimately affected and changed the lives of three people.


    Fortunately, everything turned out to be fine in the end.


    ¡°What do you think about that young girl, Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, Third Uncle Lu is asking for you.¡± Chen Jingshu suddenly appeared in front of both of them in her wheelchair.


    ¡°I will go and look for him right now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied Chen Jingshu without any hesitation at all. After that, he looked at his grandfather before he said, ¡°I thought that perhaps you did not like me in the past. I thought that was the reason why you had arranged for the engagement between Yuning and Lu Zongye instead of me.¡±


    ¡°You have always been this way. Overthinking and getting upset over something that is practically non-existent at all.¡±


    It was a touching moment between the grandfather and grandson as they revealed their feelings to one another in the courtyard.


    ¡°I will go and look for Third Uncle now.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood up and walked back into the Lu family mansion. Grandpa Lu had mixed feelings at this point because he could not read or understand Lu Jingzhi¡¯s attitude. He was no longer certain if he wanted his grandson to have feelings for Jiang Yuning or otherwise.


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning arrived at the airport at eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Vera was already waiting for her. As the both of them walked together, Vera quickly mentioned something important to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Your brother called mest night. Someone tried to share pictures of you spending New Year¡¯s Eve with the Lu family online. However, your brother managed to stop and kill off the news immediately. If anyone managed to take such clear shots of you, then it must have been one of the guests at the Lu family mansionst night.¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned as soon as she heard Vera¡¯s words. She had only just agreed to obey Grandpa Lu¡¯s rules and someone was already trying to set her up at the very next moment?


    It must be the doing of one of the two youngdies who came with their father for the reunion dinnerst night.


    Jiang Yuning put some thoughts into this matter and she called Ku Jie as soon as she entered the waiting lounge at the airport. ¡°Hello, Brother. Happy new year!¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that you have a brother? You ran off to have reunion dinner with the Lu family during New Year¡¯s Eve. Have you forgotten that you still have a family?¡± Ku Jie asked as he rolled his eyes. ¡°It turns out that a married daughter is really water that is already poured out.¡±


    ¡°I have already asked Vera to prepare something for Grandpa. She will send it over to himter. Try and spend some time with Grandpa and keep himpany on my behalf if you have time.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Lu Jingzhi has already visited Grandpa at the nursing home yesterday.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not tell Jiang Yuning about this matter at all. Perhaps he did not have any chance to tell her anyway.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to hear. I promise that I will spend more time with you and Grandpa after I am done filming <Nameless Orphan>.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather and I do not need yourpany at all. You are always getting in the way and causing us trouble! Go away.¡±


    After that, Ku Jie hung up the phone immediately.


    ¡°Who on earth would be able to tolerate...my brother¡¯s temper?¡±


    ¡°From what I have observed so far, Ku Jie has always been very indifferent towards anyone¡¯s affairs. However, as long as there is any rumors or news involving you, he will give his all and pay all of his attention into resolving the matter for you. You should be happy and grateful to have a brother like him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered something when she heard Vera nagging at her. She was now a poor person with nothing to her name at all. Therefore, she quickly instructed Vera, ¡°Please ept more jobs on my behalf after I am done filming <Nameless Orphan>. I am not picky and I will ept any job as long as I can make more money.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why are you acting like this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I am poor...¡± Jiang Yuning replied bitterly. ¡°Anyway, all you have to know is that I am serious and you cannot let Second Brother know about this. Don¡¯t ask him about anything too!¡±


    ¡°Yuning, what kind of tricks do you have up your sleeve again?¡± Vera asked with a puzzled expression on her face.


    How did she be poor after having just one dinner with the Lu family?


    Was the Lu family¡¯s reunion dinner so expensive?


    ¡°It¡¯s all because I have to chase after my husband...¡± Jiang Yuning whispered.


    ¡°I will arrange for you to sing the ending theme song for <Mysteries of Heaven> during the satellite television party on the fifteenth day of the month. Make sure that you practice singing the song during your free time. You are also scheduled to attend the Golden Shadows Award ceremony at the end of the month since you are the winner for the most popr actress award.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Besides that, how do you want to deal with the person who wanted to expose pictures of you and the Lu family? If she happens to look for another media outlet or news station who would be more than willing to expose the pictures, won¡¯t the Lu family be unhappy with you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe them and see if they intend to take any further actions. I don¡¯t think that those youngdies would have nothing better to do.¡±


    However, that might not necessarily be the case. After all, their fathers were trying so hard to embarrass her and trample all over her in front of Grandpa Lu yesterday. After failing to gain Lu Jingzhi¡¯s attention and Grandpa Lu¡¯s favour, they might turn around and frame Jiang Yuning instead. They could start rumors that would make the Lu family think that Jiang Yuning was using the Lu family for publicity and hope that the Lu family would despise Jiang Yuning for that.


    ¡°Some people with ill intentions are really ignorant and they do not think about the consequences of their actions before they act,¡± Vera could not help but sigh.


    ¡°There were only two youngdies who had attended the reunion dinner at the Lu family mansionst night. If they really decide to turn this matter into a big issue, I believe that the Lu family will definitely choose to believe me and stand on my side. Those youngdies would only be embarrassing themselves and setting themselves on fire just to teach me a lesson.¡±


    Vera nodded after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation. It seemed as though they would simply observe and see if those youngdies decide to take any further action.


    After all, Empress Jiang would always be Empress Jiang and she was known for her viciousness, both in and out of the entertainment circle.


    Anyone who tried finding fault with her would eventually end up in trouble themselves.


    After three hours, Jiang Yuning finally returned for the filming of <Nameless Orphan>. When they were filming their night scene, Xiao Chennan suddenly approached Jiang Yuning before he asked, ¡°Can you allow Vera to spend some time with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Did Vera follow me to the filming set for my sake or yours?¡± Jiang Yuning sneered disdainfully. ¡°Moreover, what do you intend to do when it is already sote at night?¡±


    ¡°I just want to spend some time with her for new year¡¯s,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he shrugged innocently.


    ¡°Pay more attention to your surroundings and make sure that nobody photographs the both of you together. Otherwise, your fan girls would definitely eat Vera alive.¡±


    All that Jiang Yuning could do was to remind Xiao Chennan that he had to protect Vera.


    This was because Jiang Yuning knew how excessive and crazy the fan girls of male artistes could be.


    As for Vera, she only wanted her to be happy.


    Vera might be an orphan but this did not mean that she did not have a family.


    Jiang Yuning returned to her hotel room after filming her night scene and at this time, Vera had juste out from the bathroom after taking a shower. She was wearing her pajamas with a down jacket over it.


    ¡°Are you going to Brother Nan¡¯s room dressed like that? Are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 358 - Hehehe. So Exciting!

    <h4>Chapter 358: Hehehe. So Exciting!</h4>


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Vera replied as she stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°We are going out.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing. Congrattions on your love line. However, I need to remind you that we are currently in T City and not Luo City. We are not familiar with the media and paparazzi here. Therefore, you should be more alert and make sure that you take care of yourself,¡± Jiang Yuning reminded Vera once again. ¡°Remember not to get photographed by the paparazzi and most importantly, remember to protect yourself!¡±


    Vera started blushing as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning asking her to protect herself. The thought of going out sote and spending the night with a man made Vera very shy in front of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not an artiste or celebrity so I doubt anyone would be interested in stalking and taking pictures of me,¡± Vera replied before she went into the bedroom to change out of her pajamas. After putting on a dress, Vera applied some light makeup on her face before she headed out to meet Xiao Chennan.


    Jiang Yuning sat down and removed her makeup before she took a bath. After that, she sat down and started reading a few pages of the original novel . It was not surprising that there were so many fans who were devoted to this novel, as it was an original ssic with a very well-written plot. Jiang Yuning thought to herself and she was certain that she would definitely be scolded again if she got the role of the female lead in the drama.


    This was because had previously sold their copyright to an online game developer and as a part of their advertisement, they already recruited a couple to endorse the game. All the fans who loved the book were very excited and pleased and they left tens of thousands of reviews to rmend that the original author cast the couple to take on the role of the female and male lead.


    However, after going through the drama script once again, Jiang Yuning realized that she did not want to let go of this opportunity because she really liked the story and plot very much.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she wasing down with a headache when she thought about the chaos that would ensue if she obtained the role of the female lead.


    As for Vera, Jiang Yuning was a little worried because she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    ...


    There was no hustle and bustle and it was very peaceful in T City at dawn.


    Xiao Chennan had arranged for a candlelight dinner with Vera at a five-star hotel with a hot spring that was just outside the outskirts of T City. He had also prepared a new year gift for Vera.


    Vera was very careful as she made her way to the hotel. Even though she was not worried because she did not think that she would attract the attention of any paparazzi, she did not want to cause any trouble for Xiao Chennan.


    A short whileter, both of them finally met up in the hotel restaurant. Xiao Chennan was dressed in formal attire and he looked like a very handsome English gentleman.


    ¡°I feel very sorry that I was unable to apany you for New Year¡¯s Evest night. Therefore, I really want to make it up to you tonight.¡±


    Vera took off her ck trench coat before she ced it aside and sat down directly across Xiao Chennan at the dining table. She looked extremely dazzling in her red dress.


    ¡°You look so beautiful tonight. What should I do? I can¡¯t wait to dance with you.¡± After that, Xiao Chennan did not sit down but instead, he walked in front of Vera before he held out his hand, inviting her to dance.


    Vera thought about it for a moment before she held her hand out and epted his invitation. At this time, the restaurant staff started ying the violin as background music for the couple.


    Xiao Chennan ced his hand on Vera¡¯s waist as both of them started dancing in the restaurant, apanied by the romantic music in the background.


    ¡°Vera.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You really look very beautiful tonight,¡± Xiao Chennan could not stop himself from whispering into her ear.


    Vera started to feel numb all over and she could already feel her legs going weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight, okay?¡±


    Vera suddenly regained her senses and she hesitated for a moment because she felt ufortable at the sudden invitation.


    Xiao Chennan seemed to see right through Vera because he could sense her panic immediately. He smiled before he assured her, ¡°What are you thinking of now? I will not suggest anything inappropriate unless I know for certain that you are ready. I just want you to stay by my side tonight. I will be happy even if we spend the whole night dancing away.¡±


    Vera rxed a little after listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s exnation. After realizing that she hadpletely misunderstood his intentions, Vera ced her arms around Xiao Chennan¡¯s neck before she said, ¡°Sorry, I...¡±


    ¡°If you are really sorry, then you can make it up to me in this manner...¡± After that, Xiao Chennan leaned forward and started kissing Vera on her lips.


    At this moment, in this beautiful restaurant with romantic music ying, both of them seemed to have forgotten everything else in the world.


    They did not even realize that there was an auntie, who was a hotel staff in charge of cleaning thewn, working just outside the restaurant. The auntie took the opportunity to secretly take pictures of the couple through the massive ss windows.


    She did not expect the film emperor to be so horny and unable to control his urges even in a restaurant.


    Of course, the auntie had no malice or ill intentions at all. She only took the pictures because she wanted to keep it for herself. She only began to wonder who Xiao Chennan¡¯s female partner was after she took quite a number of pictures. Was she Jiang Yuning? However, the skin tone and figure of this female waspletely differed from Jiang Yuning¡¯s.


    Who cared anyway? All of the male artistes in the entertainment industry were well-known for having five or six different girlfriends anyway.


    Hehehe. So exciting!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera returned to Jiang Yuning¡¯s hotel room filled with the scent of wine.


    When Jiang Yuning heard movement in her room, she woke up before turning on the lights. Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from smiling when she saw Vera¡¯s swollen lips. ¡°It must have been a very intense night for you, sister. Why didn¡¯t you spend the night with him outside?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to do it,¡± Vera replied as she took off her long dress and stepped into the bathroom. ¡°I know that he was trying very hard to control himself but I...I am just not sure.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted Vera on her shoulder. ¡°Okay, hurry up and wash up before going to bed. I have to get ready and leave to film my morning scenes soon.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, why do I feel this way?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sped her hands together and thought for a moment before she finally replied, ¡°I guess you do not like him enough yet.¡±


    Vera thought about what Jiang Yuning said before she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s probably it. I take a very long time to warm up to someone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Jiang Yuningforted Vera before she rushed off to the dressing room at the filming set to put on her makeup.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan was also in the dressing room and he looked a little exhausted.


    ¡°I have already asked Qing Yan to buy breakfast for Vera. Qing Yan will deliver it to Vera in a short while.¡±


    ¡°She will be returning to Luo City in a short while,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. After thinking about it, Jiang Yuning suddenly added to her sentence, ¡°Brother Nan, you have to be patient with Vera and just give her a little time.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Before leaving for Luo City, Vera dropped by the filming set to check on both Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan. When she saw that Xiao Chennan was already in a better mood, she was finally relieved.


    However, the pictures that the hotel staff took of Xiao Chennan and Vera was posted on the Inte in the afternoon that day. At first, the cleaner was merely sharing the photos with some of her close friends. Her close friends had then shared the photos with their friends and partners. After going round and round, the photos finally fell into the hands of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans. The fan then shared the pictures in Xiao Chennan¡¯s official fan group and this started the fire immediately.


    After that, other topics such as #Xiao Chennan¡¯s girlfriend#, #Xiao Chennan¡¯s secret lover# and various other topics started trending on the Inte.


    At this time, all of Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans went crazy immediately.


    [My Brother Nan is in T City for filming purposes! Stop throwing yourself at him!]


    [Please! I am certain that this is Photoshopped! I will not believe these pictures!]


    [My Brother Nan cannot be dating!]


    [Am I going to fall out of love already? No! This cannot be my Brother Nan!]


    The entertainment bloggers quickly looked into the details of the hotel and found out that it was located on the outskirts of T City. Furthermore, Xiao Chennan was currently filming in T City. This was too much of a coincidence.


    The physique of the man in the photographs and the essories that he had on him matches Xiao Chennanpletely and there was no way for anyone to deny that it was Xiao Chennan indeed.


    More importantly, who was this woman with Xiao Chennan?


    [Ahh! Who is this little b*tch? She is wearing a red dress to seduce my Brother Nan on purpose!]


    [Is she Jiang Yuning? The skin tone doesn¡¯t seem to match Jiang Yuning at all.]


    [Please watch what you are saying. Our Short Jiang is only partners in filming the drama with Xiao Chennan. There is nothing going on between the both of them.]


    [They look so passionate. No! I am dying inside.]


    After a short debate, Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans finally decided to zoom in and erge the photos to find out the identity of the woman. After much effort, they finally discovered the identity of the woman pictured with Xiao Chennan because the cleaner had taken pictures from many different angles.


    [Oh my god! Isn¡¯t that Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent, Vera?]


    [Yes, that is definitely Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent. Ahh! I am so furious and mad right now. Why would my Brother Nan be interested in such an ugly monster like her?]

 Chapter 359 - Why Didn’t You Watch Your Dog Properly?

    <h4>Chapter 359: Why Didn¡¯t You Watch Your Dog Properly?</h4>


    [Jiang Yuning, why didn¡¯t you watch your dog properly?]


    [I am so angry right now. Is there something wrong with my brother¡¯s taste in women? I don¡¯t want to be his fan anymore.]


    [I have heard that all the actors and actresses in the entertainment industry are usually very promiscuous. I wouldn¡¯t have believed this rumor if I hadn¡¯t seen the evidenceid before me.]


    [But this agent is really too ugly!]


    [No, I cannot ept this at all. I might be able to support Brother Nan¡¯s decision if it were someone else but how could he fall for someone who looks as ugly as her? I feel really disgusted now. Brother Nan, what is wrong with your taste? Even Jiang Yuning is better than her.]


    The news started spreading on the Inte like wildfire but at this time, Vera was still on the ne and therefore, no one could reach her on her cell phone.


    However, Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning, who were filming their scenes, had already heard of the news.


    Jiang Yuning found out about the news because she received a phone call from Shen Yichen. ¡°What exactly is going on between Vera and the film emperor, Xiao Chennan? Why are they trending on the hot search all over the Inte? The film emperor is in a lot of trouble.¡±


    As soon as she received the phone call from Shen Yichen, Jiang Yuning put down her script and she went on the Inte immediately. She realized that Xiao Chennan and Vera were really on all the hot searches on the inte.


    Moreover, the topics that were on the top of the list were all created by Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans to criticize and humiliate Vera in all the ways that they could think of.


    She should not have allowed Vera to go outst night. It turned out that her premonition really dide true.


    Subsequently, Jiang Yuning sent a text message to Shen Yichen: ¡°Director Shen, Vera is still on the ne at the moment.¡±


    ¡°How should I deal with the public rtion issues now? Things would not be thisplicated if Vera were involved with another male actor who has nothing to do with you at all. However, things areplicated because you are currently filming with the film emperor, Xiao Chennan. Do you know how much chaos it would cause if Xiao Chennan and Vera made their rtionship known to the public now? Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans are also actively investigating this matter, and they are already bringing up the fact that Vera and Xiao Chennan had actually participated in the issue of together.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind waspletely nk at this time.


    ¡°I have just received news that many clients had already requested to cancel their contracts with Xiao Chennan because of his involvement in this scandal. He is in a lot of trouble this time. I have a feeling that you will be implicated into this situation and boycotted eventually.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether I will be implicated,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Shen Yichen immediately. ¡°All I care about right now is what we can do to protect Vera from the attacks.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you are invincible? Now that Xiao Chennan is the one getting attacked by the public, I suggest that you stay low profile and do note out and say anything about this matter. If you step up to express your views on this matter, you will only furtherplicate things.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to refute Shen Yichen¡¯s words but she did not know what else to say.


    She had already had a hunch that she would lose Vera eventually but she had never expected that this day woulde so quickly.


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Xiao Chennan and she could see that he was very busy answering phone calls whenever he had a break in between filming his scenes. It seemed like his agency was also in a dilemma because they had beenpletely caught off guard and had not seen thising at all.


    Even so, Xiao Chennan was very firm and decisive as he expressed his position to the public and his agency. ¡°Please show some respect towards my girlfriend. This is my personal life.¡±


    Qing Yan did not know what to do as she watched Xiao Chennan posting his message on his social media ount.


    This was the end...


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans would definitely react in an aggressive manner.


    [Forget it, Xiao Chennan. What exactly is going on in your kind? How can you be interested in an agent? Don¡¯t you feel disgusted with yourself?]


    [I can¡¯t believe that Ie online everyday to see news about you and chase after you. I feel so upset right now, as though I have just eaten a fly.]


    [You can continue being yourself as you start losing more and more fans...]


    [To think that I had spent so much time trying to convince everyone that you are not the person in the photographs! What a waste of my breath. I give up.]


    [Take a look at Vera. She is exactly the same kind of trash that Jiang Yuning is! Give me back my youth! Such a waste of my time.]


    [Jiang Yuning, can you please grab the leash of the dog that you brought up? Can you please ask her to stay away from my Brother Nan?]


    [I have already been Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan for more than eight years but I don¡¯t think that I can continue being his fan anymore. Goodbye everyone.]


    [Isn¡¯t she woman the one who was almost raped when she was abroad?]


    Jiang Yuning could feel tears welling in her eyes and her eyes turning red when she read all thements that the others were posting about Vera. She felt even more upset aspared to the time she was criticized and humiliated by theizens.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to reply to the negativements but she was immediately stopped by Xiao Chennan. ¡°You should not get involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Then, should I just sit back and watch as Vera gets humiliated and reprimanded by theizens? You should already know by now that Vera has a low self-esteem.¡±


    ¡°This is a man¡¯s business. This has nothing to do with you. I promise you that I will definitely do all I can to protect her. If you step forward and express your views on this matter, it will definitely be prolonged for another ten days.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smirked as soon as she heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s words. She said to him immediately, ¡°I am not your matchmaker for no absolute reason but Xiao Chennan, if you cannot protect Vera, then I have no choice but to step in. I will definitely find a way to protect Vera on my own!¡±

 Chapter 360 - Jiang Yuning is Begging to be Scolded!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Jiang Yuning is Begging to be Scolded!</h4>


    Would the matter drag on for another ten days?


    Since Jiang Yuning would already be dragged into the matter no matter what it was, what difference would another ten days make? Anyway, Jiang Yuning was already used to being in the headlines for the past few years.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning disregarded Shen Yichen and Xiao Chennan¡¯s advice and went ahead with her own ns to deal with the matter. She felt that there was a time for everything and if she did not express what she truly felt about the situation right now, then she might live to regret it in the future if Vera got hurt because of this.


    Jiang Yuning went online immediately before she posted ament on her social media profile on the first day of Chinese New Year.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°Come on, everyone. Go ahead and scold me! Is this all you are capable of now?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning posted herment online, it went viral almost immediately and Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans flocked over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s profile.


    [Do you think that we won¡¯t dare to scold you? You are a crazy woman!]


    [Since you like to be scolded, then we will fulfill your wish.]


    [Jiang Yuning, your agent is the same type of person as you are!]


    [Both servant and master have the same character. Both of them are equally despicable.]


    [Jiang Yuning, were you the one who taught your servant to follow your footsteps and look for a gold sponsor to look after her?]


    When the Ginger Candies saw all of thements, they felt as though they were about to explode in rage. Their idol did not do anything wrong and she was not the one involved in the romantic rtionship with the film emperor. So, why was their empress getting insulted and yelled at on the Inte?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning sent a text message personally to Xue Li to inform the Ginger Candies that they should not intervene or engage in any arguments with theizens who were criticizing her.


    The Ginger Candies could only groan as they were all extremely upset.


    [Why is Empress Jiang asking us to hold back and not retaliate? Don¡¯t you think that these people have really gone overboard by referring to Vera as a dog? Empress Jiang did not even get insults as humiliating as this in the past.]


    [What happened to Empress Jiang? Why do I feel as though she is not that intelligent this time?]


    [Don¡¯t you guys understand her intention? Empress Jiang is only doing this because she wants to help Vera and the film emperor. She wants to divert the haters¡¯ attention towards her so that Vera and Xiao Chennan would attract lesser firepower. Empress Jiang has always attached great importance to the people that she loves and cares for. This was already confirmed when she defended and supported Jin Mingchen in the past.]


    [Yes, yes! She did the same thing when there were rumors circting about her teacher, Yao Fan, in the past. However, this time there is no way that she could fix this situation so easily. Therefore, Empress Jiang has decided to use this kind of method to help Vera and the film emperor. She is such a sweetheart.]


    [But my heart is really aching for her. Why is my idol getting scolded when it is someone else¡¯s rtionship?]


    [We should stopining already. Empress Jiang is the one getting scolded but she is not evenining and she is epting it willingly. All we can do for her now is to show her our love and support. I think that the reason why she is doing this is because she believes that protecting her friends is more important than getting scolded by theizens.]


    Therefore, the Ginger Candies kept quiet and held back their voices without arguing with the haters. On the other hand, Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans did not hold back at all as they continued insulting and scolding Jiang Yuning.


    Very soon, Jiang Yuning¡¯s post had attracted more than two million likes. More than 300,000 hatements on her post were all contributed by Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning¡¯s efforts did not go to waste because she had sessfully attracted the attention of majority of Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans.


    Afterwards, the topic #Jiang Yuning is begging to be scolded# started trending on the Inte and eventually made it to the top of the hot search. In fact, most of the people and the passers-by who saw the post could understand why Jiang Yuning was acting that way.


    [Is Jiang Yuning crazy? Hasn¡¯t she been criticized enough in the past few years?]


    [Why is she doing this to herself when she has just gotten her title as Empress Jiang?]


    [I think I can fully understand why Jiang Yuning is doing this. She is using her own method to defend and protect her agent. Why else would she want to get scolded for no reason at all? She is just trying to reduce the amount of firepower that Vera and Xiao Chennan will receive.]


    [True that. Jiang Yuning is a true friend.]


    [I really like her attitude and personality. Regardless of the criticism and scolding that she knows she would receive; she is still so determined to stand up for and defend her friend.]


    [Actually, I really think that Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans are too much. Xiao Chennan is working hard to earn his own money and he worked hard to achieve everything that he has today. What is so wrong about him having a girlfriend? Moreover, Vera is actually quite beautiful. I really wonder how beautiful or good-looking Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans are that they actually have the guts to call her ugly.]


    The Inte was filled with news about Vera and Xiao Chennan but Jiang Yuning had already shielded them from half of the firepower that they would have otherwise received.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s efforts gave Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency a chance to breathe a little.


    At this time, Vera¡¯s ne had justnded at the airport in Luo City.


    As soon as Vera turned on her cell phone, she immediately received a phone call from the young paparazzo. This was because Jiang Yuning had specifically instructed the young paparazzo to escort Vera to X Society¡¯s base before Vera found out about the news.


    The young paparazzo estimated the timing of Vera¡¯s arrival and he had dialled Vera¡¯s cell phone number repeatedly until he finally got hold of her. When he was finally connected to Vera, he quickly said over the phone, ¡°Sister Vera, I am here to pick you up from the airport. Something has happened. You have toe to X Society¡¯s headquarters with me.¡±


    Vera did not think too much about it before she agreed immediately. As soon as she got out of the arrival hall at the airport, the young paparazzo quickly dragged her into his car.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Vera asked because she could sense that the young paparazzo was behaving in a weird manner.


    ¡°Nothing. We are just in a hurry.¡±


    The young paparazzo opened the car door for Vera and quickly ushered her into the car. At this time, Vera suddenly received a phone call from Xiao Chennan.


    When Vera saw the number on her caller ID, she answered her phone immediately. ¡°Brother Nan, what is the matter?¡±


    Xiao Chennan was relieved when he heard Vera¡¯s voice. ¡°Vera, just stay at home after you get hometer. Wait for me toe over and look for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°You...areing back to Luo City today? Why? Don¡¯t you have to continue filming?¡±


    ¡°I need to do something in Luo City. Be good and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay then,¡± Vera replied in an obedient manner. However, she was really curious to find out why the people around her were all acting so weird today.


    It was only when...


    Vera suddenly received a notification on the entertainment news which was rted to Jiang Yuning. Vera could not help butugh out loud as soon as she read the title of the article. ¡°Why is Yuning begging to be scolded? What is she up to again?¡±


    ¡°Well...Sister Vera, don¡¯t you know that Sister Yuning is a little entric sometimes? I believe she is doing that just to interact with her fans. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. I think that you should rest for a while now before we head into the warzone,¡± the young paparazzo quickly replied as he drove away from the airport and headed towards X Society¡¯s headquarters.


    When they finally arrived at X Society, Vera could no longer hold back her curiosity and she started to ask, ¡°What is wrong with all of you? All of you are acting so weird.¡±


    At this time, the young paparazzo finally showed Vera the news that was released all over the media outlets earlier today.


    ¡°Sister Vera, your rtionship with the film emperor has been exposed and it is now all over the Inte.¡±


    Vera¡¯s mind went nk as soon as she saw the news. Her hands started trembling uncontrobly. It was no wonder Xiao Chennan wasing back to Luo Cityter that night, and this was also the reason the young paparazzo had been behaving so strangely.


    Vera felt as though her heart was about to be torn apart when she saw all the harshments on the Inte.


    ¡°The film emperor¡¯s female fans are all making a big scene right now but Brother Nan stood up and publicly admitted that you are his girlfriend. He did that to protect you, but...¡±


    Vera turned around and started walking away because she could not stay and listen any longer. However, the young paparazzo quickly stopped her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I need to return to thepany now.¡±


    ¡°Even if you go back to thepany now, things will not get any better. Since this matter is already out in the public, Brother Nan would definitely be looking for ways to protect you. Moreover, I cannot allow you to leave just like that because Sister Yuning has already instructed me to protect you and keep an eye on you. You should not let her efforts go to waste.¡±


    After that, the young paparazzo then exined the reason Jiang Yuning had asked theizens to scold her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning has received more than half a millionments since she posted herment on her social media ount. Most of them are Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans who are there to criticize and scold her. This is the first time that Sister Yuning has been scolded like this. Even when she was cklisted in the past, theizens had never once scolded her like this. However, Sister Yuning does not care at all as long as she is able to protect you. She understands you very well and she knows your weaknesses. Therefore, she is doing all she can to protect you from cyber violence. So, please just listen and act ordingly to her arrangements, okay?¡±


    Vera could feel tears welling up in her eyes as soon as she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words.


    Why were they doing this for her?


    Who was she?


    She was just an agent.


    How could she allow an artiste whom she was managing to step forward and bear all the pressure and criticism on her behalf?

 Chapter 361 - They Do Not Want to Scold Her Anymore Tomorrow?

    <h4>Chapter 361: They Do Not Want to Scold Her Anymore Tomorrow?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Jiang Yuning did it for her regardless of the consequences.


    ¡°Sister Vera, you might think that Sister Yuning is acting foolishly but she is in fact the smartest one here. She only did this so the female fans will get bored after scolding her and venting their frustrations for a few days. Things will pass by quickly then. So, you really do not need to feel so guilty at all,¡± the young paparazzo continued assuring Vera in the same manner that Jiang Yuning would have.


    However, Vera insisted on leaving anyway.


    ¡°Sister Vera, just let Sister Yuning protect and defend you this time. If you leave now, all her efforts would have been in vain. You are not wrong for falling in love. It is only a little moreplicated because you are in love with the film emperor.¡±


    Vera held back her tears as the young paparazzo spoke. As Jiang Yuning had already predicted, theizens were in fact attacking the weakest and most inferior part of Vera¡¯s heart right now.


    However, after learning of the sacrifices that Jiang Yuning had made for her, Vera realized that she did not have to be held back by her own weakness.


    ...


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans continued scolding Jiang Yuning all the way till night time and they eventually found out that this was Jiang Yuning¡¯s n all along. She wanted to draw their attention just so that she could break their focus and shift their attention away from Xiao Chennan and Vera.


    [That b*tch Jiang Yuning! She is really very cunning. She is deliberately diverting our firepower away from Xiao Chennan and Vera so that both of them can continue with their scandalous rtionship!]


    [Jiang Yuning, you are so annoying! I will not continue scolding you anymore tonight! You are just so hateful!]


    [Xiao Chennan, are you still a man?]


    [We will revert our attention back to Vera tomorrow! Shall we continue the topic on Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent tomorrow?]


    [I will scold both the master and servant tomorrow!]


    [No! I will not fall for Jiang Yuning¡¯s trap tomorrow.]


    [To be honest, I was having a lot of fun scolding Jiang Yuning today!]


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud as soon as she read all thements by Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans. Were they trying to y games with her?


    They do not want to scold her anymore tomorrow?


    Well, Empress Jiang would definitely think of another way to continue attracting their attention and diverting their fire to her tomorrow.


    After all, Jiang Yuning was already used to life in the entertainment circle. So, who was afraid of who?


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning received an iing video call from Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning tidied herself up a little and made sure that she looked fine before she answered his call. ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not believe that Jiang Yuning could stillugh so happily. He had already learned of everything that was circting online from Secretary Ho. Jiang Yuning had already received more than 600,000 hatements within a span of a few hours from afternoon to night today. Was Jiang Yuning really trying to set a new world record?


    ¡°You are still so happy even after getting scolded?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am happy! I was able to protect my friend,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she tilted her head and smiled sweetly at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, I am really very happy that I could be of help to Vera.¡±


    Silly girl.


    Lu Jingzhi pondered silently to himself about how the little descendant would always sacrifice herself and be willing to do anything for anyone she loved.


    It did not even matter if she would be scolded or if she was wronged.


    How could someone as intelligent as Jiang Yuning be so silly?


    ¡°I will be free tomorrow, so I wille over to your filming location to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Will you really being over tomorrow?¡± Jiang Yuning was very surprised and excited. ¡°Then, can you bring me some food? I am really craving some snacks.¡±


    She was a poor person as soon as she stepped out of the Lu family mansion the other day. Therefore, she had to think twice before she could buy any snacks or food for herself. It was torturous.


    ¡°I got it. Time for you to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to see your abs...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as her eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Hurry up and show me!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could only sigh helplessly as he adjusted the angle of his cell phone so that he could film his body. After that, he pushed his ck bathrobe aside to slowly reveal his abs. ¡°Is this enough for you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning started to drool immediately.


    ¡°I want to touch them...¡±


    ¡°We will talk about this tomorrow.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi hung up the call.


    It seemed as though he was worried for nothing at all.


    His little descendant was handling everything very well on her own. Theizens could not do anything to her at all and all that they could do was to scold her on the Inte.


    ...


    Later that night, Xiao Chennan appeared in front of Vera¡¯s doorstep as soon as he got off the ne. He rushed over as soon as hended because he was very anxious and worried.


    This was the first time that he had ever fallen in love with someone and things had to get out of hand. His agency had already given him several warnings and had even asked him to delete thement that he had posted online to confirm that Vera was indeed his girlfriend. Moreover, they had also asked him to apologize to all of his fans.


    However, Xiao Chennan could not bring himself to do so. He did not care about how the agency was going to deal with him. All he could think about was how Vera would feel if she had to face all the harsh criticism and abuse on her own. Therefore, he asked Director Mong for permission to take leave from filming immediately.


    Xiao Chennan was still afraid that Vera would still be unhappy and dissatisfied with his performance. That was why he did not have the courage to knock on her door even after he arrived at her doorstep. He waited alone in the dark for a long time and Vera only saw the familiar figure sitting on her doorstep when she took the garbage outter that night.


    Xiao Chennan was shivering and his nose and cheeks were all red from the cold.


    ¡°Vera...¡± Xiao Chennan called out in hoarse voice as he looked up at Vera.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± Vera said with red and swollen eyes. It was obvious that she felt very distressed at this time.


    Xiao Chennan followed behind Vera quietly with a lowered head as though he was a child that had done something wrong. ¡°Vera, I am sorry for my failure to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I know that this is not your fault,¡± Vera replied. ¡°I just...I just feel very sad that all of you, especially Yuning, have to shoulder the responsibilities and face all this pressure and criticism just because of me.¡±


    ¡°I will remember what she has done for us and I promise that I will repay her for her kindness one day. Vera, can you please not alienate me?¡±


    Vera finally turned around to face Xiao Chennan. When Xiao Chennan rejected Ling Fei in the past, he looked so impressive and confident but at this moment right now, he looked so broken and fragile in front of Vera.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Why are you so silly? You already know the influence that publicity has on you, so why did you react so impulsively? Didn¡¯t you think of the consequences of your actions? Don¡¯t you care about your resources, coborations, and endorsements anymore? I don¡¯t want you to throw away the career that you took so long to build just because of me,¡± Vera said as she choked while trying to hold back her tears.


    ¡°What else can I do? You are too important to me...I believe that Yuning feels the same way too.¡±


    Vera finally burst into tears after Xiao Chennan¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°I have a very low self-esteem and that means that I have to be very selfish in order to protect myself. I do not have anything that I can offer to you. Do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    Xiao Chennan pulled Vera towards him and hugged her tightly in his arms as heforted her. ¡°I understand what you are feeling and I do not have any regrets at all. I am happy and content as long as I know that you are okay and that you will continue to stay by my side. I am not afraid of any difficulties thate my way.¡±


    ¡°So, can you just trust me?¡±


    ¡°I trust you. You had better remove your wet coat now or else you are going to fall sick. You could have just told me all this over the phone. Why did youe all the way to Luo City just to see me? What would Director Mong think of you now?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you would run away.¡±


    Vera finallyughed in a helpless manner after listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s pitiful voice. ¡°Do you really perceive me as such a weak person in your heart? If you can protect me so desperately, then I will also be stronger for your sake. So, you don¡¯t have to worry that I will run away or back down just because of these insults and criticism. If I decided to leave you now, then wouldn¡¯t I have suffered in vain?¡±


    COMMENT


    Xiao Chennan took off his jacket obediently and he continued hugging Vera tightly.


    They continued talking to one another before Xiao Chennan finally spoke up, ¡°Vera, I will leave first. I have to return to the filming set early in the morning tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡±


    ¡°I am not worried,¡± Vera replied as she smiled. ¡°Actually, you can just stay over tonight.¡±


    Xiao Chennan shook his head before he replied, ¡°I will stay over next time. I have to go back to thepany for a meeting tonight.¡±


    Vera did not force Xiao Chennan to stay because she knew that his career would be greatly affected because of his public deration of his rtionship with her.


    Therefore, she sent Xiao Chennan offte in the middle of the night. However, she did not know that Xiao Chennan had secretly done something for her while he was waiting for her earlier.

 Chapter 362 - I Can’t Scold Her Anymore, I am So Annoyed

    <h4>Chapter 362: I Can¡¯t Scold Her Anymore, I am So Annoyed</h4>


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans continued scolding Vera for trying to get close to their film emperor and they insisted that Vera had used all sorts of despicable means to seduce Xiao Chennan.


    [I already noticed Vera trying to get closer to Brother Nan during the previous issue of <Desert Ind Rescue>. Do you think she started seducing him from then onwards?]


    [Vera is so shameless! Doesn¡¯t she know that she is just a small agent with no status at all? I wonder if Xiao Chennan is interested in her because she¡¯s good in bed?]


    [You have no backbone at all! Can¡¯t you live without a man?]


    The harsh criticism and insults continued all the way until the next morning. Surprisingly...the topic #Xiao Chennan waiting for his girlfriend# started trending on the Inte and eventually made it to the hot search in the morning.


    As soon as theizens clicked on the hot search term, they would be directed to a picture of Xiao Chennan sitting alone on the doorstep, looking sad and lonely.


    Xiao Chennan was obviously waiting outside Vera¡¯s house. So, does this mean that Vera had refused to let him in?


    [Oh my god. The film emperor looks so hurt and depressed. It seems as though his girlfriend is ignoring him.]


    [Looks like the film emperor is really in love with Vera. Otherwise, why would he be waiting outside Vera¡¯s front door in the middle of the night during winter?]


    [The female fans who kept insisting that Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent seduced Xiao Chennan can p themselves in the face now. From the picture above, it is clear that the film emperor is trying to win his girlfriend back.]


    [Is the film emperor feeling that miserable now?]


    [It¡¯s obvious that Xiao Chennan¡¯s girlfriend has chosen to ignore him. Geez. It must be because Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans have such dirty mouths. Xiao Chennan is obviously the one chasing after Vera!]


    [In my honest opinion, Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent is one of the most capable agents in the entertainment industry. After taking over Jiang Yuning¡¯s portfolio, she has secured so many good resources for Jiang Yuning. Vera was also the one who had helped Jiang Yuning secure a spot in <Desert Ind Rescue> and it was this variety program that helped Jiang Yuning gain the poprity and fame that she enjoys today. She turned Jiang Yuning¡¯s life around. So, who are these people who are courageous enough to say that she is not good enough for the film emperor?]


    [Vera is definitely good enough and she is definitely a perfect match for the film emperor. In fact, it is very normal for two people to be attracted to one another and fall in love with one another. Moreover, Xiao Chennan has already clearly expressed his position on this matter. That is the reason why he had decided to make his rtionship with Vera public despite the protests by his female fans.]


    [In other words, does Xiao Chennan not care about his female fans¡¯ feelings at all? Do you think he would have been able to achieve his status today if it wasn¡¯t because of us?]


    [That¡¯s right! He would never have made it this far without our support!]


    After that, a new wave of arguments and criticism began.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans felt extremely unloved and unappreciated by their idol and the fans who had been supporting him for his acting and his career also had a headache at this point.


    After all, this matter would directly affect Xiao Chennan¡¯s subsequent resources.


    [Xiao Chennan, are you blind? How can you fall in love with just anyone?]


    [I have already been Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan for such a long time. However, if I had known that he would fall in love with this kind of garbage, I would never have been his fan in the first ce!]


    [No matter what it is, I am no longer Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan from this moment! May god bless Xiao Chennan and that b*tch Vera!]


    ...


    Early that morning, Jiang Yuning had just finished eating a piece of Chinese cruller.


    As soon as she saw the hot search that was trending on the Inte, Jiang Yuning immediately guessed that Xiao Chennan had probably released this photo on purpose. This way, he could prove that Vera did not seduce him but that he was the one who had been pursuing Vera instead. This could helpfort and protect Vera, who had a low self-esteem.


    At least Xiao Chennan knew how to be a gentleman.


    ¡°Alright then. Since that is the case, I will help both of you another time.¡±


    Afterughing to herself, Jiang Yuning logged on to the Inte before going into her social media ount. After that, she posted a second message on her ount to see if she could draw any more attention to herself.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°Come,e, Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans. Why don¡¯t you upload a picture of yourself so I can see how beautiful you are? I really want to know what gave you all the courage to call others ugly.¡±


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans were triggered and they went crazy as soon as they saw Jiang Yuning¡¯sment.


    [Oh my...Jiang Yuning is really asking for it. How can anyone make others so annoyed early in the morning?]


    [I had initially nned not to scold Jiang Yuning anymore today. However, after looking at her post, I have immediately lost my resolve. Jiang Yuning is asking for a fight!]


    [Jiang Yuning, I really did not want to scold you at all but you are really very annoying and hateful!]


    [I can¡¯t hold back my anger anymore. I have to continue scolding Jiang Yuning today!]


    [Jiang Yuning is trying to divert our attentions again! She really has a lot of tricks up her sleeves.]


    [Why should we go chasing after idols when it is so much more interesting and fun to scold Jiang Yuning?]


    [I feel like I am turning into Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan after scolding her so much. To be honest, I am actually looking forward to see what Jiang Yuning is going to say again tomorrow.]


    [Jiang Yuning, you are really very irritating! Ahh! I was typing a blog post with more than a thousand words already but I forgot to save the post before I was too anxious to click in to see what you have posted again today. Ah! Ah! Ah! How are you going to make it up to me?]


    Therefore, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had once again sessfully attracted the attention of Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans.


    Subsequently, the term #Jiang Yuning asking to be scolded# started trending on theIinte.


    All the passers-by could immediately tell that Jiang Yuning was only trying to create a distraction. However, they were equally amazed because Jiang Yuning was using apletely different and unpredictable approach to protect her agent. Other artistes would usually step up and defend their good friend but they would eventually be overpowered by the countless number of fans who would be trampling all over them. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s method seemed to work very well.


    Asking to be scolded!


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning knew the exact words to say to trigger and provoke Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans so that they would retaliate immediately. She made them so mad and annoyed that they could not stop themselves from scolding her. As soon as they start scolding her, they would spend the whole afternoon targeting and insulting her.


    Once the female fans start to calm down a little, they suddenly realized that it was not that devastating to lose Xiao Chennan. Instead, they realized that they were actually much happier and having more fun when they were scolding Jiang Yuning. After that, they were too engrossed in their argument with Jiang Yuning that they were no longer interested in Xiao Chennan¡¯s rtionship. They did not even bother leaving any more hatements on Xiao Chennan¡¯s page.


    It really seemed as though Jiang Yuning had some sort of magic power because Xiao Chennan¡¯s female fans had actually found themselves looking forward to the third day to see what kind ofment Jiang Yuning would make this time.


    [I can¡¯t scold her anymore. I am so annoyed!]


    [Can anyone help me beat Jiang Yuning up? I am so angry that I feel as if I am going to explode anytime soon.]


    [Why can¡¯t Iment if someone is ugly or beautiful? I originally thought of posting a picture of myself online. However, I no longer have the courage to do so after looking at Jiang Yuning¡¯s profile picture. Why am I feeling this way?]


    [I am going to scold you now! Jiang Yuning, just wait for it. Roar!]


    [I am actually feeling more and more excited as I anticipate Jiang Yuning¡¯s action tomorrow. What is wrong with me?]


    The passers-by...


    Hmm...


    As long as they were happy.


    The news about Xiao Chennan and Vera¡¯s rtionship was greatly buffered because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s selfless act. Moreover, Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency went to great lengths to suppressed the hot search and all news rted to Xiao Chennan and Vera. Therefore, the scandal died down really quickly because theizens were more interested in scolding Jiang Yuning instead.


    Xiao Chennan returned to the filming set in T City as soon as he released the news in the morning.


    At this time, Qing Yan had already received many notices of contract terminations and also...some cancetions for certain endorsements and coborations.


    What was even more important was the fact that most of the resources allocated to Xiao Chennan were first-line big names. However, once anyone took advantage of the current scandal to rob the resource from Xiao Chennan, then all of his previous efforts would have been in vain. Therefore, it was not surprising that all the upper management individuals in Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency were very displeased with him. Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency was not disappointed that he fell in love, but rather because he chose to ce his own priorities above the needs of thepany, and this was a big taboo in the entertainment industry.


    Although it seemed as though nothing much had changed on the surface, Xiao Chennan had actually suffered quite a huge setback...


    This was especially because he had lost the role of the lead male actor in an uing blockbuster movie...


    ¡°Brother Nan, someone has already robbed you of the role of the first male lead in the movie, <The Gunman>.¡± Qing Yan was extremely distressed. In fact, there were many preparations that had to be done if an artiste chose to disclose or make their rtionship known to the public. This was because most resources and contract usually contained certain uses and terms that the artistes had to obey. Therefore, whenever an artiste was involved in any scandals, the investors would usually make the decision to rece that artiste with another artiste who had a better reputation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if someone robs me of my role but you must not let Vera know about this...¡±


    ¡°But...that is your most important resource for next year. It¡¯s gone just like that...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 363 - I am Interacting with Them!

    <h4>Chapter 363: I am Interacting with Them!</h4>


    Jiang Yuning received a text message from Vera when she sat down to take a break after filming her scenester that evening. ¡°Thank you so much for everything you have done for me. I will always remember your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! This is not the first time I am spoiling you anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied aggressively. ¡°As for the film emperor, I have decided to let him off even though he barely passed the exam. However, since I can tell that his feelings for you are genuine, then I shall spare him his life.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to continue asking theizens to scold you tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You are wrong! I am not asking or allowing them to scold me. I am merely interacting with them!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Vera could not help butugh out loud as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply. ¡°Why do I feel as though you are my agent instead sometimes?¡±


    ¡°I am not going to continue chatting with you anymore. I have to rush back to the hotel to see Second Brother.¡±


    How much more gratitude did Vera want to express to her? Moreover, Jiang Yuning actually felt that her entire operation was actually very beneficial for herself. For instance, some of theizens were scolding her relentlessly without giving up, but they started to follow her social media ount. Eventually, this led to theizens viewing the short ancient videos that she had previously filmed before filming <Mysteries of Heaven>. Therefore, her entire operation seemed to be a blessing in disguise.


    [I am actually impressed with Jiang Yuning. Her short videos are actually pretty good!]


    [Is it okay if I admit that I finished watching the entire <Desert Ind Rescue> because of what Jiang Yuning posted on her social media ount?]


    [Should I continue scolding Jiang Yuning tomorrow or not? (>¡°<)]


    Had this group of female fans actually forgotten what they were doing in the first ce?


    Did they forget their own identities?


    Could they remember where they were?


    This...was really amazing!


    ...


    After filming her scenes, Jiang Yuning returned to her hotel room with her makeup still intact. As soon as she walked through the door, she could see Lu Jingzhi sitting down with aptop on hisp. At this moment, Jiang Yuning did not hesitate to rush over to him immediately.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hurriedly ced hisptop aside so that it would not be crushed by Jiang Yuning. After that, he opened his arms to receive her before giving a warm and tight hug.


    ¡°I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Come down first.¡± Lu Jingzhi could not stand it because Jiang Yuning was still wearing her male makeup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Yuning continue snuggling against Lu Jingzhi as she buried her face in his chest.


    ¡°I did not bring a change of clothes with me,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked at Jiang Yuning with a helpless expression on his face. ¡°I will be flying back to Luo City early in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning sat up before she replied, ¡°You did not say so earlier.¡±


    ¡°Did I even have a chance to say anything at all?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...I have your clothes nicely packed in my suitcase.¡± Jiang Yuning said as she continued hugging and touching Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, I want to touch...¡±


    So, what Jiang Yuning missed was his six packs?


    She had received so much scolding and insults from theizens in thest two days but it seemed as though Jiang Yuning was enjoying it. Jiang Yuning was probably born to be in the entertainment circle. She was always able to break the rules inherent to the entertainment industry and she always seemed to stand out amongst everyone else. All the media, reporters, fans, and even agencies had no way to stop her at all.


    ¡°So, my role now is just to warm the bed for you?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he frowned. He looked a little unhappy and had a slightly unpleasant expression on his face.


    Jiang Yuning startedughing as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Well, I am afraid that the answer is yes. So, do you still want to pamper and dote on me then?¡±


    Theing year would be very challenging for Jiang Yuning because she had to work hard to earn plenty of money and she had to prove her abilities to Grandpa Lu without depending on anyone else.


    As for Lu Jingzhi, he would have to pay some bills and just warm the bed up for her.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and he could not bring himself to say that he wanted to pamper her, especially when she looked like a handsome young man at this time. This was because Jiang Yuning was still wearing the makeup and disguise that she had put on for her role as a young man in the drama. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms and brought her into the bathroom to wash up before he told her how much he loved her.


    With regards to Jiang Yuning¡¯s question on whether he would pamper and dote on her, she was about to find out the answer soon.


    However, it seemed as though the little descendant had not shown him much love and affectiontely. All she had been doing was focusing on building up her career!


    ...


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning¡¯s efforts and operation proved to work extremely well in calming down the situation involving Xiao Chennan and Vera. The problem was that this issue seemed to send a message to the public and Xiao Chennan¡¯spetitors to grab hold of this opportunity to deal with Xiao Chennan.


    What could be more deadly to Xiao Chennan¡¯s reputation and career besides dering his rtionship in public?


    Being involved in a scandal...

 Chapter 364 - Who is the Mastermind Behind this Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 364: Who is the Mastermind Behind this Matter?</h4>


    ¡°Hello everyone. This is thete-night entertainment broadcast channel. We have just received news from one of the media that the film emperor Xiao Chennan¡¯s brother was involved in a fight a few years back. Five years ago, a man and woman were both seriously injured after a fight in front of a KTV. Xiao Chennan had then assisted his brother and helped him escape abroad so that he would not have to pay for the consequences of his action.¡±


    ¡°After receiving this news, we sent some reporters over to the victim¡¯s house immediately. We managed to secure an interview with the victims and have sessfully verified the authenticity of this news. The victims imed that their family has not received anypensation nor apology from Xiao Chennan or his younger brother after the incident. Their lives werepletely ruined after the incident and they have been so helpless and miserable ever since then.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the true story behind this incident? One of our reporters has also contacted the entertainmentpany which Xiao Chennan is currently under, but he has already returned to T City for the filming of <Nameless Orphan> this morning. So far, we have not received any reply from Xiao Chennan with regards to this matter...¡±


    The entertainment industry was in an uproar and there was a hugemotion as soon as this news broke out.


    This was because Xiao Chennan¡¯s public deration of his rtionship waspletely insignificant inparison to this scandal.


    [I do not believe the news at all! Brother Nan has always been a righteous person with a sense of justice. It is impossible for him to do something like that.]


    [I do not believe it either. Even though I am still mad at Brother Nan for his bad taste in women, I know that he is definitely not a bad person!]


    [Unless Brother Nan confesses to the crime, then I will never believe that he would harm anyone at all!]


    [Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans are really quite pitiful. First, they had to deal with their idol¡¯s rtionship with another woman. After that, their idol is once again pulled into another scandal. Moreover, the scandal was exposed directly on entertainment television this time. I am afraid that it is almost impossible for the news to be fake this time.]


    [The victims have already stepped forward to confirm the authenticity of this matter. What else is there to think about?]


    [Xiao Chennan¡¯s personality had always been a little frightening. This news is a bit scary...]


    [Don¡¯t make any assumptions yet...otherwise, you might get hit in the face again.]


    [Any male artiste who has any form of rtionship or connection with Jiang Yuning never ends up in a good spot.]


    [You should be careful when making anyments or judgment. Otherwise, you might really regret the words you speak when the truth is finally revealed.]


    [If we find out that the matter is indeed true, then shouldn¡¯t Xiao Chennan be banned and cklisted from the entertainment industry?]


    [How did he be the film emperor with such a bad personality and character? Even the deities will not be able to save him.]


    [I feel so disgusted right now. If I was one of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans, I would definitely turn against him and stop supporting him immediately!]


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night and the waves just kept crashing one after the other. Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency had to continue working overtime even though they had not even gotten off work yet. The upper management called for an emergency meeting and the vice chairman of thepany had also requested for a video conference call with Xiao Chennan and the team in order to get a thorough understanding of the entire matter. The agency was not able toe up with any public rtions strategy because they had not anticipated this at all.


    Qing Yan was also feeling very anxious at this time.


    ¡°Brother Nan, is this matter true or not? The agency is going crazy on the other end. They are waiting to have a video conference call with you now...¡±


    Xiao Chennan was very gloomy and he sneered as soon as he saw the news that was on the entertainment television. ¡°They actually have the guts toe out and create trouble.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan...¡±


    Xiao Chennan headed to his room directly before he turned on hisptop and connected it to the inte. After that, he epted the video conference call with the upper management of his agency.


    ¡°Chennan, tell me honestly. Is the news that was broadcasted on the entertainment television yesterday true?¡± the vice chairman asked as he looked at Xiao Chennan through the video conference call. ¡°You must understand that this matter ys an important role in determining your own future! If the media can confirm that the victims¡¯ story is true, your future and career will bepletely ruined!¡±


    ¡°Yes...and no,¡± Xiao Chennan replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°What kind of answer is that?¡± the vice chairman asked as he pushed his sses higher up against his nose bridge. He was very unhappy with Xiao Chennan¡¯s reply. ¡°If this matter is indeed true, then we can find a way to smooth it out. However, you should know very well that this matter will not only affect your career, but it will also leave a huge impact on the agency. So...¡±


    After that, the vice chairman called Xiao Chennan on his cell phone. Although he did not make himself clear over the video conference call, he made himself very clear over the phone call.


    However, the vice chairman got very frustrated and annoyed because Xiao Chennan was very nonchnt about the entire situation.


    Qing Yan understood Xiao Chennan¡¯s temper very well. Therefore, he waited anxiously behind Xiao Chennan as he spoke to the vice chairman and he rushed up to him as soon as he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Brother Nan, how is it? What did the vice chairman say to you?¡±


    ¡°He told me that he would help me resolve this matter, on the condition that I break up with Vera immediately and be.... together with him instead,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he sneered.


    ¡°What?¡± Qing Yan yelled in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t he taking advantage of the situation right now? That old man is really disgusting! How can a vice chairman act like this?¡±


    In fact, Qing Yan already knew that thepany would be more than willing to do anything that they could to subdue Xiao Chennan. However, since Xiao Chennan had worked so hard to achieve all that he had based on his own ability, and since he had already made it as the film emperor, the agency did not dare to do anything to him at all.


    Since Xiao Chennan was already in trouble right now, then it was only natural that the agency would do all that they could to try and gain some control over Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°Brother Nan, what should we do now then? In other words, the vice chairman is saying that if you do notply with his terms, then the agency will not help you at all?¡±


    ¡°Also, who is the mastermind behind this matter?¡±


    The flying award ceremony wasing soon and thepetition for the best actor of the year was extremely fierce this year.


    Xiao Chennan assumed that the other party could only be an artiste who really wanted the award for himself and that was the only reason why he would be willing to make such a big move tounch an attack on Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°Qing Yan, do you trust me?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Of course, I trust you! I have already been your assistant for such a long time. I know what kind of person you are.¡±


    Qing Yan did not believe anything that was reported in the news at all.


    The expression on Xiao Chennan¡¯s face softened and he rxed a little after listening to Qing Yan¡¯s reply. At least there were still people who trusted him.


    ¡°So, Brother Nan...please tell me what exactly is going on here...¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, my younger brother had just started university and he volunteered to help out during one of the blood donations drives organized by the university. That night, a drunk couple suddenly came and caused a scene at the blood donation drive. They started attacking one of the sanitization workers at the intersection of the road and my younger brother stepped up to defend him, but he was attacked as well. My brother did not hold back and he fought back against the couple and ended up causing them some serious injuries. However, my brother was not unharmed. He suffered intracranial haemorrhage and he did not survive,¡± Xiao Chennan exined with a straight expression on his face. ¡°My father subsequently fell ill and passed away because he could not ept my brother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°What about that family? Why did they have the courage toe out and say all these after everything that happened?¡±


    ¡°The court convicted the couple of manughter and one of them was sentenced to two years in prison, while the other was given a heavier sentence of three years...¡±


    ¡°Two lives were sacrificed because of their actions! How could the sentence be so light?¡± Qing Yan could not hold back his anger and he clenched his fists tightly together after listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s story. ¡°And what is wrong with the media? How could they trust those rumors? Don¡¯t they know that your brother...has already passed away?¡±


    ¡°After my brother was seriously injured, we sent him abroad to seek medical treatment. The couple believed that my brother went abroad only because he was trying to evade responsibility...they also believe that the only reason why they were convicted of manughter was simply because I pulled some strings to get them convicted. They refuse to believe that my brother has already passed away and they are convinced that he is still alive and hiding abroad to avoid taking responsibility for his actions. I only know about this because they approached my mother and harassed her a couple of times. My mother only told me about thister. I would never have expected anyone to make use of this ident to deal with me.¡±


    Qing Yan felt very distressed after listening to Xiao Chennan¡¯s story. ¡°Brother Nan, you don¡¯t have to worry. All we have to do now is to step up and rify this matter to the public.¡±


    ¡°Qing Yan, I would like to take this opportunity to leave my current agency and set up my own,¡± Xiao Chennan suddenly said as he looked at Qing Yan with a serious expression on his face. ¡°And you might need to make a trip to the police station for me within the next few days to get some evidence that I might need.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Brother Nan. You can trust me to run those errands for you. Just leave it to me. Brother Nan, if the vice chairman calls you again, don¡¯t forget to record the conversation this time.¡±

 Chapter 365 - A Compensation of Thirty Million and Not a Cent Less

    <h4>Chapter 365: A Compensation of Thirty Million and Not a Cent Less</h4>


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°You should also exin this matter to Sister Vera personally,¡± Qing Yan replied as he frowned. ¡°We should teach a valuable lesson to these people who are trying to pull you down and destroy your reputation in the entertainment circle. Let them know that a person who is strong and has achieved everything out of their own ability would never be taken out so easily.¡±


    ¡°You can go and get busy with your work now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Xiao Chennan replied before he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Vera. He did not know if she was already asleep or if she was still awake at this moment.


    ¡°The rumors circting the Inte are not true at all. Trust me and don¡¯t worry about me. I will solve this matter really soon.¡±


    At this time, Vera was in a daze as she sat at the edge of her bed.


    X Society had always received first hand news twenty-four hours a day and that was the reason why she received a phone call from the young paparazzo early in the morning.


    However, she did not know how she could ask Xiao Chennan about this matter.


    It was at this instant that her cell phone suddenly vibrated because of the iing text message from Xiao Chennan. Vera took a deep breath because she felt extremely helpless and powerless at this moment. She felt that she was only a burden to Xiao Chennan and she had caused harm to his career and future progress just because she was in a rtionship with him.


    She had already been in the entertainment industry for such a long time. Therefore, she already knew that the rumors must have been started by someone who was trying to take this opportunity to get rid of Xiao Chennan once and for all.


    This could only be because Xiao Chennan currently had the highest chance of winning the best actor of the year award.


    But what about the truth?


    Should she really believe Xiao Chennan without questioning or doubting him?


    ...


    After the rumors had circted on the Inte for an entire day, things had gotten moreplicated as the various media outlets came up with their own spections and theories about the incident.


    [I am really curious right now! Will Jiang Yuning being online to ask for a scolding today so that she can take some of the pressure off Xiao Chennan¡¯s back?]


    [Xiao Chennan¡¯s reputation has already gone down the drain. I heard that Xiao Chennan¡¯s parents are high-ranking officials who could get anything done if they want to. I hope that the police will conduct a thorough investigation on Xiao Chennan and his family!]


    [Does Xiao Chennan really think that he owns this world? How could his family send his brother overseas to escape punishment after causing so much harm to others?]


    [If Jiang Yuning dares toe online to ask for a scolding today, I will really kneel down and call her my father!]


    [Xiao Chennan is just a scumbag who is wasting resources in this society.]


    [Xiao Chennan¡¯s whole family are scumbags! Especially his younger brother!]


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not even have the chance to drink her milk and eat her Chinese cruller today as she quickly went online as soon as she saw the news about Xiao Chennan.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°I will not be asking for a scolding today. I am her to support my friend today. I trust Xiao Chennan because I know what kind of person he truly is. Even if the fans who have followed him for a long time do not believe him and even if fans who proim that they love him do not believe him, I will still believe in him.¡±


    What kind of situation was this?


    Was Jiang Yuning under a spell?


    Did Jiang Yuning understand the severity of this matter? How could she have the guts to step up and show her support to Xiao Chennan at this time?


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency did not even have the courage to express their stand on this matter but Jiang Yuning actually dared to do so?


    Moreover, she had only known him for a few months. How could she have so much trust in him?


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of getting beaten up?


    [Jiang Yuning, are you in love with the film emperor? How can youe forward and dere your support for Xiao Chennan? Do you know what kind of evidence the victims havee up with?]


    [Everyone else is already trying their best to steer clear of Xiao Chennan and draw a clear line between them so that they will not get implicated in this matter. However, Jiang Yuning amazes us once again because she ising out to publicly express her support and faith in Xiao Chennan.]


    [Why can¡¯t she support him? Is it wrong for her to choose to support him? We all know and understand Empress Jiang¡¯s personality and character very well. Nobody should stop her from believing in her own friends!]


    [I am here to fulfil my promise, daddy!]


    ...


    The reason Jiang Yuning chose to trust Xiao Chennan was very simple. After spending some time with him while filming, she noticed that Xiao Chennan had a really good personality and he was really good at building and maintaining a good friendship with everyone around him.


    Although his emotions could get the better of him sometimes, he was still a very righteous person.


    Even though he knew that Ling Fei liked him, he had never taken advantage of her or given her any false hopes at all. He also made it clear that he was not interested in her at all.


    When he found out that the investors wanted to withdraw their investment in <Nameless Orphan>, Xiao Chennan immediately offered to invest more than ten million yuan out of his own pocket just so that Director Mong could retain his dignity.


    When he knew that there were people who were secretly instigating Director Mong to rece Jiang Yuning as the first female lead because of the number of NGs during the filming of the first scene, he stood up for her and defended her immediately. This prevented the viin from seeding in his cause.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning hadplete trust in this person.


    She did not have any doubts at all.


    However, as the scandal got more and more out of hand, Director Mong was ced under tremendous pressure from the media and the public. Jiang Yuning could tell that Director Mong was struggling when she arrived at the filming location to film her scene for that day.


    After she was done filming her scene, Jiang Yuning walked over to Director Mong and asked, ¡°Director Mong, is something troubling you?¡±


    Director Mong pulled his jacket and wrapped it tightly around him before he said, ¡°The scandal involving Chennan is getting more and moreplicated. The national broadcast station has just called me to ask me to consider recing Chennan with another actor. They believe that we will be able to mitigate the losses this way.¡±


    ¡°But you also believe in Xiao Chennan, right?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°Otherwise, you will not be at a loss right now.¡±


    ¡°What about you, young girl? Why are you so confident that Chennan did not do such a thing?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was seated right next to Director Mong and she looked at him before she replied in a serious manner, ¡°Director Mong, if you want to determine a person¡¯s character, you have to observe his conduct and his behaviour when he is around others. This is especially so for artistes in the entertainment industry. Their personality and character can be easily determined from the number of times they change their personal assistants throughout their career. Qing Yan has willingly stuck by Brother Nan¡¯s side ever since his debut. This proves that Brother Nan has a good personality and he is a righteous person. You can see it in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°You can be really convincing, young girl.¡± After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Director Mong suddenly felt veryforted and confident with his decision to trust Xiao Chennan. This was because Jiang Yuning¡¯s positive attitude made him realize that his decision to support Xiao Chennan was in fact the right decision.


    ¡°Do you feel relieved now?¡±


    ¡°Continue filming your scenes!¡± Director Mong yelled as he patted his thighs. ¡°Young girl, sometimes I think you are really courageous. You dare to do anything and you do not have any fear at all.¡±


    ¡°I am not courageous. I just want to be an open-hearted and righteous person because that will make me unstoppable.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was standing right behind both of them, not too far away, Initially, he had intended to have a good conversation with Director Mong, but he felt that it would be unnecessary now.


    Jiang Yuning...


    It was no wonder why Vera was so loyal to Jiang Yuning.


    However, Jiang Yuning got scolded even more terribly than how she had been the past few days because she spoked up and dered her support for Xiao Chennan.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was still waiting in the hotel room and when he turned on his cell phone, he saw that Jiang Yuning was getting scolded again.


    Therefore, the Lu Jingzhi who always wanted to protect his wife logged into his online ount, @Scenery, before he posted: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡±


    After all, no one would ever find out that the ount belonged to him since anyone could create an ID named @Scenery. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi¡¯sment was quickly drowned out by all the otherments on the Inte.


    ...


    After the incident escted further, the family was interviewed once again and this time, they even presented the certificate issued by the hospital five years ago. They were very haughty and arrogant as they stood before the reporters and media.


    One of the reporters asked, ¡°Why are you onlying out to demand justice now after waiting for more than five years?¡±


    The man who lost an arm replied, ¡°He is the one who has been trying to subdue this news for the past few years. That is the reason why we are so mad and frustrated! Moreover, we have been asking around for the past few years and we have even approached the media a couple of times, but no one would pay any attention to us at all.¡±


    The reporter then asked once again, ¡°So, what do you intend to achieve this time?¡±


    The woman who was standing beside the man brazenly replied, ¡°Apensation of thirty million and not a cent less. He must also be punished under thew so that justice can finally be served!¡±

 Chapter 366 - Brother Nan, I Will Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 366: Brother Nan, I Will Apany You</h4>


    At this time, the reporter continued questioning the couple, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they would bribe the police again this time?¡±


    The couple then took turns to reply, one after the other. ¡°We are in the age of technology nowadays. Everything can be easily searched and referred to on the Inte. We believe in justice and we believe that thew will give us the justice that we deserve! As for Xiao Chennan, we feel that this kind of garbage should not be allowed to exist in this world! We sincerely hope that he will get the punishment he deserves.¡±


    Don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience at all?


    Even though the matter continued to spread like wild fire over the Inte and even though the matter was escting really quickly, Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency did note out to deal with public rtions matters at all. It seemed as though they had given up on Xiao Chennan and they wanted to teach him a lesson.


    This was because the agency believed that as long as they cut off Xiao Chennan¡¯s resources, he would definitely turn around ande back to beg them for mercy...


    He might even agree to be the vice chairman¡¯s pet.


    Therefore, the vice chairman decided to make a second phone call to Xiao Chennan in private. This time, Xiao Chennan took Qing Yan¡¯s advice and he put the phone on speaker mode as soon as he answered the call. After that, he quickly turned on the recording function on the cell phone.


    ¡°Chennan, did you put any thought into what I told you the other night? Things are already bing more and moreplicated and unpredictable now. If you continue to act like a tough guy and allow the situation to develop any further, then not even the agency would be able to save you from the predicament you are in when things really get out of hand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need the agency¡¯s help,¡± Xiao Chennan was indifferent and he refused the vice chairman¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Xiao Chennan! Do you really think that you are still the high-profile film emperor that you used to be? The agency has been the one to help you achieve everything that you have, and that is how you have be who you are today! As long as you promise me that you will break up with Vera and move into my house obediently, then I promise you that everything will definitely be as it was in the past. You will continue to be the dashing and happy film emperor with a sessful career ahead of him. I promise to sort everything out for you.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need your help, vice chairman. Moreover, I have already prepared the cancetion letter and liquidated damages to terminate my contract with the agency with immediate effect,¡± Xiao Chennan replied in a calm manner. ¡°I know that thepany has treated me very well all these years, but I would also like to remind you that thepany has also received many perks and benefits because of me. Furthermore, I earned my status as the film emperor based on my own hard work and ability. Since thepany can no longer support and amodate me, I believe that terminating the contract would be the right move to make as we will not be able to work together in a happy or pleasant manner.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chennan! You have the audacity to tell me that you want to cancel the contract?¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, I am definitely terminating this contract!¡±


    After he was done speaking, Xiao Chennan hung up the phone without waiting for the vice chairman to reply. Xiao Chennan was just about to save the voice recording of their conversation in his phone when he suddenly heard a soft knock on his door.


    Xiao Chennan initially thought that it was Qing Yan, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw Vera panting and trying to catch her breath in front of his hotel door.


    ¡°Why are you...¡±


    Vera jumped into Xiao Chennan¡¯s arms and hugged him before he could finish his sentence. ¡°If Yuning can trust you and show her support for you in public despite all of the criticism, then do you really think that I will have a peace of mind if I were to remain in Luo City by myself? Brother Nan, I will apany you.¡±


    Xiao Chennan had originally intended for Vera to wait for him in Luo City as he kept her updated about the matter. However, since Vera was already here in person, then everything was perfect at this time.


    So, he dragged Vera into the hotel toom before he pressed her against the wall and started kissing her affectionately on her lips. The both of them were so caught up in the moment and when they finally pulled apart from one another, Vera¡¯s lipstick was already smudged.


    ¡°Will you stay here with me tonight then?¡±


    ¡°I will not be able to stay over at Yuning¡¯s room today anyway. Second Young Master Lu is here too,¡± Vera replied as she blushed while resting her head against Xiao Chennan¡¯s chest.


    Since their rtionship had already been made known to the public, since they have already received countless insults and criticism, then why should they continue escaping or living in secret?


    Vera finally realized that she had lost.


    She really liked Xiao Chennan.


    She really liked him very much.


    She would stop thinking about the challenges and difficulties that she would face in the future. That was not important at all. What was most important was that they were both together at this very moment.


    ...


    Very soon, rumors started going around stating that Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency had already decided to give him the cold treatment.


    Those people who used to call themselves Xiao Chennan¡¯s friends had already disappeared and they avoided any form of contact with Xiao Chennan out of fear that they would be implicated into the matter.


    Aside from Jiang Yuning, no one else in the entertainment industry dared to publicly show any support for Xiao Chennan.


    Even fans who had already been following Xiao Chennan for years felt confused at this time because they did not know if they should believe him.


    In the end, the Ginger Candies were the one to speak up for Xiao Chennan and defend his reputation when they came across any passers-by insulting and criticizing him on the inte.


    [If Empress Jiang chooses to show her love and support for Xiao Chennan, then the Ginger Candies will definitely do the same! Are Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans blind? You have already been supporting and following him for seven or eight years since his debut. So, how could you not know what kind of person Xiao Chennan truly is? Ah! All these fake fans!]


    [In other words, isn¡¯t it obvious that someone is manipting and making use of that couple to deal with Xiao Chennan? All I can see is the arrogance and greed of the couple. I don¡¯t see any truth to whatever they are saying to the media.]


    [I believe in Xiao Chennan because I believe in Empress Jiang.]


    At this time, one of the passers-by suddenlymented.


    [It seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are all as ridiculous as she is.]


    [Ridiculous? Our Empress Jiang is only standing firm in her beliefs and we support her because we believe in her judgment!]


    [Exactly! We do not believe in anything, but the only thing that we believe in is Jiang Yuning!]


    In fact, some of the fans who had been following Xiao Chennan loyally for the past eight years, felt very emotional after reading thesements. Xiao Chennan¡¯s own fans had failed to defend and protect him. Instead, some other artiste¡¯s fans had to be the ones to defend and support their idol. That shouldn¡¯t be the way.


    Because Xiao Chennan had not stepped forward to express his position on this matter yet.


    As long as the police did not express their position and as long as their brother did not admit to the crime, then why couldn¡¯t they trust in him?


    At this time, one of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans who had already been supporting him for the past eight years suddenly recalled something.


    [Does anyone else remember that Brother Nan actually attended a funeral five years ago? I think I still have pictures of him that was taken when he attended that funeral. Do you guys think that Brother Nan¡¯s younger brother is really dead?]


    [You are right! I also remember that Brother Nan had attended a funeral dressed in a full ck suit. At that time, he had a very solemn and distressed expression on his face.]


    [Start taking action now, everybody! Look for any pictures that you can find of Brother Nan attending the funeral.]


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans finally started to show their support towards their idol.


    [If even Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans can trust Brother Nan, then we should not just give up on him so easily!]


    [Yes! We have already been supporting him for the past eight years! We should have more faith in him than people who have barely known him for a few months.]


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans started looking through the archive on his social media ount and from their own ounts to look for all the evidence and proof they need.


    At this time, it was not an exaggeration to say that Xiao Chennan was at a low point in his life because he only had a few loyal friends who would defend him and trust in him left by his side.


    After searching through many different social media ounts, one of the fans finally found a picture of Xiao Chennan attending the funeral five years ago.


    Furthermore, the funeral was held about two weeks after his younger brother was involved in the fight.


    Subsequently, there was a turning point in the news.


    This was because the sanitization worker who was involved in the incident five years ago had contacted the media and police after finding out about the news.


    ¡°I was the man who had been beaten up by the couple five years ago. What the couple said is not true at all. They have distorted the entire story to their own benefit. They have no humanity or dignity at all!¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, I was responsible for the sanitization work of a certain street. That evening, I was sitting by the roadside halfway through work so I could eat my dinner before I continued working. At this time, this drunk couple started harassing me and telling me that I was too dirty and that I was an eyesore to them. They walked over to me and overturned my lunchbox before they started beating me up for absolutely no reason. At this time, a young boy who was volunteering for a blood drive donation nearby came to my aid but unexpectedly, the couple started attacking him too.¡±


    ¡°When the young boy saw me lying on the ground and vomiting blood, he could no longer watch on without taking any action. Therefore, he started to fight back as the couple continued attacking him aggressively. The fight was broken up when the police finally arrived at the scene.¡±


    ¡°As I was really worried about the young boy¡¯s injuries after the incident, I contacted the police to help me locate the young man. However, one weekter, I received news that the young boy had passed away due to severe intracranial haemorrhage. The doctor had tried his best but there was nothing more he could do to save him.¡±

 Chapter 367 - My Heart is Really Aching

    <h4>Chapter 367: My Heart is Really Aching</h4>


    ¡°I really hated myself at that time. I could not ept the fact that a young boy who had just started attending university had lost his life at such a young age just because he was trying to protect an old man like me,¡± the old man said as he started wiping the tears off his face. ¡°I felt very sorry towards the young boy and his family. In fact, I have already paid several visits to the young boy¡¯s family because I wanted to apologize and offer them anything that I could do for them. However, the young boy¡¯s mother is really very kind and understanding. Sheforted me and told me not to feel too burdened because it is not my fault...but I really...¡±


    The old man broke down and he started crying as he thought about the young boy.


    ¡°I attended the young boy¡¯s funeral about two weeks after the incident and I found out then that he was just eighteen years old. He was such a good boy. Unexpectedly, this evil couple who took his life are actually trying to change the story and make him out to be the viin instead. Do you know how bad I feel right now? Do you know that my heart is really aching?¡±


    ¡°If you do not believe me, you can do your investigation and verify the authenticity of my story. The couple were the ones who had started the fight as they started beating both of us up. The young boy only fought back because he was trying to protect me and defend himself. If you do not believe me, you can go to the police station and verify that what I am saying is the truth.¡±


    ¡°That inhumane couple! Why did they omit the fact that both of them were imprisoned for manughter? Why didn¡¯t they mention anything about that? Moreover, I heard that the young boy¡¯s father fell ill and passed away not long after the incident because he was so depressed about the unexpected death of his youngest son. The couple have already taken two lives and they still have the audacity to nder an innocent man? Aren¡¯t they afraid of karma? Don¡¯t they have a conscience at all?¡±


    ¡°What is even worse is that the media and the reporters are sharing the news and information without even verifying whether the story checks out. Are you telling me that the information provided by the police will not be credible?¡±


    ¡°That couple will definitely go to hell soon!¡±


    The old man had a heavy heart as he agreed to be interviewed by the reporter.


    This was because he was really distressed.


    He felt so distressed that he felt as though he had lost his will to live...


    How could anyone nder and incriminate his benefactor for something that he did not do?


    ¡°I am really disappointed with the younger generation. How can you smear the reputation of an innocent man like this?¡±


    ¡°His younger brother has already passed away and he still has to put up with all these baseless rumors and nder.¡±


    ¡°You are spreading rumors that his family bribed the police and some high-ranking officials just so that his younger brother could be let off the hook? Xiao Chennan¡¯s family are just ordinary people, like every one of us here!¡±


    Subsequently, the old man also took out a letter that was given to him by the court five years ago. This was a court order, sentencing the couple to pay the old man a total of fifty six thousand yuan for his medical bills and expenses.


    ¡°All of you can take a good look at this now. You can also drop by the police station to request for a transcript of the incident that took ce five years ago. All these evidence can prove that I am not lying and everything that I said is true.¡±


    Soon, the video of the old man¡¯s interview was shared online.


    The old man criticized the current trend of cyber violence and cyber bullying.


    ¡°If any of you continues ndering and defaming my benefactor¡¯s family, then I will start awsuit against you! I will sue you until you get your just punishment. I will perish with you if that¡¯s what I have to do to get you to stop!¡±


    [Oh my god. Is this true?]


    [The old man is so sad and he is crying so miserably. He also brought out the court order from five years ago to prove that his story is true. That couple was just misleading us and feeding a fake story to the media.]


    [I have already checked out what the old man said. Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother was working as a middle school teacher and his father was a factory worker until the day he died. Furthermore, Xiao Chennan¡¯s father really passed away just a short while after his younger brother¡¯s death. I think that the old man is really telling us the truth.]


    [I feel like crying when I see the old man crying so pitifully. If the old man¡¯s side of the story is true, then the scumbag couple really ndered Xiao Chennan and his family!]


    [I have a friend who works in the crematorium. He told me that Xiao Chennan personally cremated his younger brother five years ago. When he told this story to his own friends initially, everyone refused to believe him.]


    [The scumbag couple really deserves to be condemned and punished for doing this and causing so much pain to Xiao Chennan¡¯s family after everything that they have already gone through.]


    A short whileter, Qing Yan also arrived at the police station to ask for some assistance.


    At the moment, Qing Yan had Xiao Chennan¡¯s brother¡¯s death certificate, his cremation certificate, the transcript drafted by the police officer five years ago, and also the court judgment of the couple¡¯s sentencing in his hands.


    That scumbag couple were a gone case!

 Chapter 368 - Garbage Belongs in the Trash Can

    <h4>Chapter 368: Garbage Belongs in the Trash Can</h4>


    Even though the scandals involving Xiao Chennan had already turned around, his agency was still staying silent and refusing to give any response.


    This was not the kind of treatment that a film emperor should be receiving. Xiao Chennan was currently facing a lot of criticism and his fans were also turning their backs on him, but it seemed as though his agency was refusing toe to his defense at all.


    When Vera saw what was happening, she got increasingly anxious. Therefore, she quickly created a second social media ount before she asked Qing Yan to add her into Xiao Chennan¡¯s official fan support page. After that, sheunched a control and anti-defamation evaluation initiative to gather all of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans to continue cheering and fighting for him. However, since Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan base was currently in an extremely chaotic situation, Vera did not receive many responses on the fan page.


    Therefore, Vera quickly gathered the information and data before she sent the link to the group chat that Jiang Yuning had for her friends and family.


    Vera: ¡°Please sacrifice a minute of your time and help me to show your support to this celebrity.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°...¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°...¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°...¡±


    Bei Sheng Sheng Bei: ¡°...¡±


    Wow. Was she really asking a group of social elites to show their support for her man? Was this for real?


    At this time, Jiang Jiang loves the Scenery replied: ¡°Already did!¡±


    Besides that, Jiang Yuning also sent another text message to the group: ¡°It is a very sunny day and the weather is perfect for us to show some love and support to @XiaoChennan! Let¡¯s do this!¡±


    As soon as the Ginger Candies got the news, they started acting immediately because Empress Jiang¡¯s friend was their friend.


    Therefore, the Ginger Candies also showed some support for Xiao Chennan as they continued to root for Jiang Yuning.


    Sure enough, because of the Ginger Candies, Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans finally responded to Vera¡¯s post. They finally recovered and decided to organize arge support movement for their beloved idol.


    The Ginger Candies started rejoicing when they saw that they have finally moved the hearts of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans. However, no matter what it was, their Empress Jiang would always be on the top of the list.


    Therefore, they started mocking Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans.


    [Are you guys zombies? You need someone to trigger you before you can start any movement for your own idol?]


    [Exactly! Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency is also very useless. Thankfully, his fans have already woken up from the dead. Otherwise, Xiao Chennan would be very unlucky if he has to deal with that scumbag couple all by himself.]


    [Hahaha. Okay, we will not bully you guys anymore. Anyway, our Empress Jiang will always be on top! Who asked the film emperor to coborate with our Empress Jiang?]


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans were enraged and they finally came out to fight the battle for their idol.


    ...


    At this time, the scumbag couple were still firmly insisting that they had never hit Xiao Chennan¡¯s younger brother in the head. They imed that Xiao Chennan was making up all the stories and doing so many despicable things just to protect his brother¡¯s image.


    Even though the old man had already stepped forward to rify the situation, the scumbag couple was still shamelessly denying everything.


    [Who knows if Xiao Chennan paid this old man to make up this story?]


    [Moreover, his brother was the one who came and provoke us in the first ce. Who said that we started attacking him first? Where is your proof? We arew-abiding citizens and all our friends and colleagues can testify on our behalf!]


    [Do you know what the most despicable thing about Xiao Chennan¡¯s brother is? It is already bad enough that he attacked me, but as a man, I can ept it. However, what I cannot ept is the fact that he actually dared to hit my wife! What kind of person would hit a woman? There is not a single good person in the Xiao family!]


    ...


    Even though there was a court order to prove the old man¡¯s story, the couple had the guts to continue arguing and defending themselves.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan could no longer tolerate it.


    This was because Xiao Chennan had received a phone call from his mother and she was seriously distressed. Her life had been seriously affected and she was constantly disturbed by strangers because of the shameless couple. Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother had no choice but to return to her mother¡¯s house to avoid the limelight.


    Xiao Chennan made a phone call to hiswyerter that night. He wanted hiswyer to help him file awsuit against the scumbag couple, demandingpensation for all the financial and pecuniary losses that he had suffered throughout this period. He would do whatever it takes to make sure that the couple goes bankrupt and lose everything that they had.


    Moreover, Xiao Chennan also instructed hiswyer to find out who was the person who was using this incident to make waves.


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, Xiao Chennan finally went online to publish all the information and evidence that he had gathered on the Inte.


    These included his parents¡¯ letter of employment, his father and younger brother¡¯s death and cremation certificates, the transcript issued by the police officer, the court order and the court¡¯s final judgment five years ago, and a doctor¡¯s letter from when his younger brother had gone abroad for critical illness treatment five years ago. The doctor¡¯s letter contained a diagnosis and a list of treatments used to treat the injury suffered by Xiao Chennan¡¯s brother. Xiao Chennan had also published several photos of the fight online.


    Hit a woman?


    Judging from the photos, it was as clear as crystal that the woman had pinned the old man and a young teenage boy firmly to the ground.


    This woman might even be able to win against a muscr man who weighed three hundred pounds man in a fight.


    How could they still ask such a shameless question?


    After uploading the photos, Xiao Chennan wrote a caption in his post: ¡°Garbage belongs in the trash can.¡±


    [Is the film emperor dering war?]


    [The scumbag couple has no humanity or morals at all! How could they continue lying and ckmailing after ndering the dead? Please catch them and imprison them for life!]


    [They ckmailed and threated Xiao Chennan, they insulted Xiao Chennan¡¯s deceased younger brother and they kept harassing Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother. This scumbag couple took two lives because of their actions. Why were they only sentenced to three years in prison? Is this even justified at all?]


    [I will give one hundred thousand yuan to anyone who can make that scumbag couple disappear!]


    [This is really too sickening. I just want to p that couple when I look at their faces now.]


    [The film emperor is really very pitiful. He lost both his father and his younger brother because of that scumbag couple and now he has to continue suffering because of them. I heard that Xiao Chennan had already lost many first-line resources in thest three days.]


    [Furthermore, almost all of his fans had abandoned him initially. They only returned to join the fight after the Ginger Candies provoked and prompted them to do so.]


    [I really hope that the court will re-examine this case. They should be given a life sentence instead of being sentenced to prison for three years, for causing the deaths of two innocent victims.


    [I already found out the identity of the scumbag and his wife. The man¡¯s name is Lin XX. His ID number is: XXX and the couple is currently staying at Xinghe Community 302. That woman...]


    [The film emperor is really very miserable. As the film emperor, his agency is not doing anything for him and he has toe out and handle his public rtions matter on his own.]


    ...


    The scandal took a one hundred and eighty degree turn after Xiao Chennan uploaded the evidences online.


    Some of theizens and fans who had scolded and reprimanded Xiao Chennan prior to this quickly came forward to apologize to him and his younger brother because of their guilty conscience. Some of theizens were even more extreme because they paid a visit to the scumbag couple¡¯s house and left all sorts of things at their front door. This included a bucket of pig¡¯s blood, paper money, and wreaths. The scumbag couple was so afraid that they did not even dare to step out of the house.


    Could they continue having a filthy mouth?


    Did they have the courage to continue spreading rumors in public?


    Now, they would finally have a taste of their own medicine.


    There was no need to pity people like them even if they died in their own homes.


    Xiao Chennan subsequently released a second post on his social media ount: ¡°The police officers and mywyer are already on the way to arrest the couple. I assure you that they will definitely pay for their actions and be sent to prison.¡±


    However, theizens were still not contented.


    [I just wish that someone can beat that scumbag couple up to teach them a lesson!]

 Chapter 369 - Brother Nan Personally Came Online to Slap Them in Their Faces

    <h4>Chapter 369: Brother Nan Personally Came Online to p Them in Their Faces</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, no one knew if this was karma or retribution. When the couple heard the sound of the police car sirens, the were too afraid to run out of the main entrance of the house. Therefore, they decided to jump out of their windows from the sixth floor to escape through thewn.


    Since the man was already disabled, he would never have been able to make a perfectnding on one leg. Therefore, he caused serious injuries to his only remaining leg because he did notnd on the ground properly.


    Neither of them had a good ending because the woman ended up hitting her face in the flower bed when shended on the ground. When she stood up eventually, her entire face was covered in blood as she had broken her nose in the process. She would definitely be disfigured after this.


    But even if that was the case, there were no excuses and the police officers arrested the couple anyway.


    Of course, it went without saying that the scumbag couple kept struggling and yelling, ¡°Let go of me! Let me go. You have caught the wrong person. I did not break thew.¡±


    The woman was especially loud as she kept screaming in her high and pitchy voice, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Let go of me. Help! Someone is going to get killed!¡±


    The residents in themunity could not stand by idly as they watched the police apprehending the couple and they started pouring a bucket of water downstairs onto the couple. Some of them also threw some items at the couple and both of them were hit in the head until they began feeling dizzy.


    At this time, there were also some children who were shouting out loud. ¡°Uncle police, please take these two bad people away already! They are too noisy. I can¡¯t focus on my studies because of this noise disturbance!¡±


    ¡°Can the two scumbags downstairs stop yelling and screaming already? Scumbags like you should be left to rot and die in prison!¡±


    After that, the couple received a lot of ¡®love and care¡¯ from the residents and they could no longer open their mouths as the residents kept throwing things at them.


    After some time, the police officers finally stepped up and stopped the residents because they were afraid that the scumbags would be smashed to death. They called the hospital to send an ambnce over to pick the scumbag couple up so that they could receive medical care before they would be dealt with under thew.


    However, the police officers had to admit that they really enjoyed watching the residents throwing things at the couple because they deserved it.


    Some of the residents in themunity who had witnessed the entire scene took the opportunity to take pictures and videos of the couple before posting them on the Inte.


    [These two fools tried to escape from police officers by jumping down from the sixth floor. They ended up sustaining some serious injuries and they were ultimately arrested by the police anyway! They really deserved it!]


    [It felt like garbage was falling from the sky when both of them jumped off the sixth floor. Today is the day that justice is finally served!]


    [I hope that the police officer will not let the couple off so easily this time. They are a risk to society!]


    [I wish that both of them would just die already. They should kneel down and beg for forgiveness from the Xiao family!]


    [I hope that this couple will go to hell soon.]


    [The residents in thismunity are really amazing! Like! I want to give them thirty-two likes!]


    [The film emperor is really pitiful. He suffered so much and he lost so many first-line endorsements and contracts just because of these two scumbags!]


    [Sob. Sob. Sorry, Brother Nan. We were wrong. We should not have believed in the rumors. We should have trusted you instead. We are really sorry!]


    [Brother Nan, if we want to be your fans again...will you ept us?]


    ...


    It did not matter to Xiao Chennan anymore.


    After all that he had gone through and endured during this time, Xiao Chennan learned that only the fans who were truly loyal to him would choose to trust him, stick by him, and support him through all the difficulties. Therefore, he no longer cared about the fans who could just abandon him and perceive him as a viin simply because of some baseless rumor.


    After the storm passed, Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan base became a little more stable.


    Although Brother Nan had found them a sister-inw whom they did not like, he was already thirty years old and it was an appropriate time for him to fall in love and have a girlfriend. They should not have reacted so negatively when he announced his rtionship.


    However, they did not know that the person who had contributed most significantly to turning the situation around for Xiao Chennan was in fact the sister-inw whom they did not like.


    As soon as the situation was under control, Xiao Chennan also won a wave of sympathy from the passers-by. It was at this moment that Xiao Chennan finally received a phone call from his agency. This time, it was the chairman who was calling him personally, instead of the vice chairman.


    ¡°Chennan, you have already gained back some of your resources today. I received a lot of calls earlier in the afternoon. Don¡¯t worry too much about the resources that you have lost. I will definitely try my best to help you to get back every single resource belonging to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to anymore...¡± Xiao Chennan replied indifferently, as though he was talking to aplete stranger. ¡°I will send someone over to the agency tomorrow to discuss the termination of my contract with thepany.¡±


    ¡°Chennan, you are just kidding right? Aren¡¯t you taking this joke a little too far? Thepany...¡±


    ¡°I have already decided on what my next step would be,¡± Xiao Chennan replied without leaving room for any negotiation at all. ¡°I believe that you of all people should know very well that the vice chairman had been threatening me and coercing me to sumb to his will. However, even if I chose to keep quiet without retaliating, it does not mean that I do not have a temper!¡±


    1¡°Chennan...it is not entirely impossible to deal with the vice chairman...¡±


    ¡°I will not return to the agency anymore whether you deal with him or otherwise. It does not matter to me,¡± Xiao Chennan replied directly. ¡°I have always been very grateful towards thepany for cultivating and supporting me throughout the years. However, I believe that there is a time for everything.¡±


    The chairman could not help but sigh out loud as soon as he heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s words. This was because he knew that the vice chairman was in fact the one who had prevented the agency from helping Xiao Chennan and handling the public rtions issues on his behalf when things got out of hand.


    Was this the way that a film emperor should be treated?


    ¡°Chennan...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I will not budge or give in unless thepany makes a decision to fire the vice chairman. Otherwise, my decision is fixed.¡±


    The chairman was stunned.


    How would that be possible? The vice chairman was the chairman¡¯s own biological brother.


    Of course, the chairman knew that Xiao Chennan was deliberately putting him in a tough spot by making things difficult for him. Therefore, after a short pause, the chairman could only sigh as he replied, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    When the news of the conversation between Xiao Chennan and the chairman reached the vice chairman¡¯s ears, he was so enraged that he mmed his hands on the table immediately. ¡°Aren¡¯t we giving him too much face? Does he really think that this matter has already been resolved just like this? I want to continue controlling him! He is dissatisfied with me and thepany? Very well. Let¡¯s see how tough he can be and we will finally know what he is made up of then. Release a statement to the media and state that Xiao Chennan broke the terms of his contract when he disclosed his rtionship without consulting the agency. The agency will now start awsuit against him!¡±


    ¡°Vice chairman...isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±


    ¡°I can do much worse.¡±


    1However, the vice chairman did not know the evidence that Xiao Chennan currently had on hand.


    What else did Xiao Chennan had to fear?


    ...


    Very soon, all the maliciousments and topics about Xiao Chennan disappeared and those topics were eventually reced with other hot topics such as #Xiao Chennan, we support you# and #The friendship between Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning#.


    In fact, the friendship between Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan gained the most attention.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was the only person who was courageous and sporting enough to stand by Xiao Chennan¡¯s side and publicly dere her support for him when he was going through the scandal. She firmly believed in him and trusted his personality and character. Besides that, Jiang Yuning had also helped to fight back against the criticism and insults thrown at Xiao Chennan.


    COMMENT


    Of course, there were someizens who came up with the idea that Jiang Yuning was only supportive of Xiao Chennan because she already knew about his family status and his family affairs before the scandal had broken out.


    [Don¡¯t forget that Empress Jiang is very meticulous and tactical. She always lures in her enemies and garners hatred first before she finally wins over the sympathy of theizens and public. That is her strategy.]


    [I am certain that Jiang Yuning definitely knows about Xiao Chennan¡¯s family background. After all, Vera is his girlfriend.]


    [Jiang Yuning must have nned and strategized before she made her move. Everything was strategically nned and calcted.]


    [Sigh. I actually thought that Jiang Yuning was sincere.]


    [Are you guys insane? What are you talking about? Even if Jiang Yuning really knew about Xiao Chennan¡¯s background and family situation, do you see anyone else who would have spoken up and show any support for him like she did?]


    Theizens were amazing because they could evene up with this sort of conspiracy theory. When Qing Yan saw theizens¡¯ dispute over this matter, he informed Xiao Chennan about this matter immediately.


    ¡°Brother Nan, you should take a look at this.¡±


    When Xiao Chennan saw the rumors that were starting to circte online, he logged into his official social media ount before he replied to thements, ¡°I have never told anyone about my family before. Jiang Yuning did not know anything.¡±


    [Hahaha. Brother Nan personally came online to p them in their faces.]


    [Some people will always think the worst of others no matter what they do.]

 Chapter 370 - You Said You’re Short of Money!

    <h4>Chapter 370: You Said You¡¯re Short of Money!</h4>


    [In other words, Jiang Yuning was supporting Xiao Chennan unconditionally despite not knowing about his actual family history? She is really a genuine friend.]


    [The incident broke out early in the morning and Jiang Yuning already showed her support for Xiao Chennanter that morning. How would she have the time to find out about Brother Nan¡¯s family affairs within that short timespan?]


    [So, those people who came up with all those conspiracy theories can just go home already. The kind of friendship that Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning have is really precious and priceless.]


    [Jiang Yuning dared to do what everyone else dares to, but Jiang Yuning also dared to do everything else that no one dares to.]


    Later that night, Vera came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and she sat down next to Xiao Chennan as she dried her hair. ¡°It¡¯s finally sunshine after the rain.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    This was because Xiao Chennan knew that there was more toe from his agency. However, he was not afraid at all because he was holding onto a trump card that he could use against hispany and the vice chairman.


    ¡°We also have to find out the identity of the person who tried to set you up,¡± Vera said in a bitter manner. ¡°I am really very relieved and happy that both you and Yuning could survive this difficulty without getting affected.¡±


    After that, Vera patted her chest gently as she sighed in relief.


    ¡°Speaking of this, shouldn¡¯t we be celebrating a little? Second Young Master Lu will be flying back to Luo City in the afternoon. Yuning will definitely be lonely tonight.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can go over to her room to keep herpany tonight,¡± Xiao Chennan replied in an assuring manner as he held Vera¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Then...what about you?¡± Vera¡¯splexion was a little pinkish at this time. in fact, Vera was already ready to take the next step but it seemed as though Xiao Chennan did not catch the hint.


    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Chennan slowly leaned forward towards Vera before he kissed her lips. ¡°I will let you go only after spending quality time with you...¡±


    ...


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning was learning how to sing the ending theme song for <Mysteries of Heaven> at the moment. She did not feel lonely or bored at all. Although she had been really upset when Lu Jingzhi left in the afternoon, she had to deal with it and be strong. This was because she had already set a goal to make as much money as she can within the year so that she could prove her ability to Grandpa Lu. Now that she was so engrossed with work, it seemed as though it was not that difficult for her to be separated from Lu Jingzhi.


    This was also the reason why Lu Jingzhi felt very dissatisfied and discontented.


    At this time, the young paparazzo was sitting on the chair directly opposite Jiang Yuning and he was eating his instant noodles as he listened to Jiang Yuning humming the song. ¡°Sister Yuning, I really think that you sing the song way better than the original singer.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get me cklisted and hated on again?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at the young paparazzo. ¡°Are you a fake fan?¡±


    The young paparazzo was about to answer Jiang Yuning¡¯s question when he suddenly received an iing phone call from Ku Jie.


    ¡°Jie...Brother Ku Jie?¡±


    ¡°I could not get through to Vera. I just wanted to inform you that the person who started the rumor about Xiao Chennan is Zheng Zeyang.¡±


    After he was done speaking, Ku Jie hung up the phone immediately. He was very indifferent and emotionless, and there were no differences between him and a reporting machine.


    The young paparazzo hung up the phone before he looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, do you know of this guy called Zheng Zeyang? I believe that he has also been selected as one of the contestants vying for the best actor award of the year. However, this is the first time that he has ever been nominated for the award and I think he felt threatened by Brother Nan¡¯s status in the entertainment circle. Perhaps this is the reason why he decided to frame Brother Nan?¡±


    ¡°Does that make him right then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sneered. ¡°Pass this information on to Brother Nan. He will know how to handle it on his own. He has already been nominated for every important award ceremony every year. He is probably used to handling such situations.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, will you also be facing this kind of situations in future?¡±


    ¡°I have only won the popr artiste award and you are also putting me so high up a pedestal?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. The young paparazzo really had a big sense of humor.


    Why would Jiang Yuning not be worthy of a top actress award?


    If she wanted to, there was always a possibility.


    Seriously...


    At this time, the young paparazzo was suddenly curious to find out what Jiang Yuning was doing since she was so focused on herptop screen. Therefore, he put down his instant noodles before he walked behind Jiang Yuning. The young paparazzo was speechless when he saw Jiang Yuning using a fake social media ount to check on the love line between the male and female lead for the gaming version of <Yan Huasu>.


    ¡°Since you have already decided to ept the role of the first female lead for the drama, can you have some self-respect?¡±


    ¡°I have self-respect for myself...but that does not mean that I cannot be their fan,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°It is no wonder that Brother-in-Law¡¯s face is so ck nowadays. Sister Yuning, don¡¯t you think that you should take some time off to reflect on your attitude? Just the other day, Brother-in-Law travelled thousands of miles just toe and apany you, and what happened in the end? You were busy filming throughout the entire day and night! If I was Brother-in-Law, I would just disown you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a little guilty. ¡°Hold on. Director Shen just sent me a job proposal.¡±


    As Vera had recently been preupied with Xiao Chennan¡¯s matters, Shen Yichen had offered to help Vera to handle some of the work rted to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning opened the email that Shen Yichen sent to her and she immediately forgot that the young paparazzo was talking to her about Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Recently, some of your fans pointed out that you have a pair of very straight and white teeth. Therefore, this has captured the attention of a big automatic toothbrush brand and they have already decided to name you as the ambassador for their new toothbrush collection. Congrattions on your new endorsement contract!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, one of the big brands in the market has recently released a new eye cream. You can also take a look at this endorsement.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°If I remember correctly, this brand actually specializes in making hemorrhoid creams?¡±


    ¡°You said that you were short of money!¡± Shen Yichen replied as heughed. ¡°Well, I have to tell you that the endorsement fee for this project is almost eight figures!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was in a dilemma as she was ced in an extremely tough spot.


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi returned to the Lu family mansion as soon as hended in Luo City.


    This was because Grandpa Lu would already be leaving the Lu family mansion and going back to his own private residence in two days¡¯ time. This was the reason why Lu Jingzhi decided to spend more time at the Lu family mansion to keep his grandfatherpany. Anyway, someone had been really busy recently and she did not seem to be missing him a lot these days.


    Later that night, Chen Jingshu saw that Lu Jingzhi had a very upset and annoyed frustration expression on his face. Therefore, she approached him slowly before she asked, ¡°Second Brother, did you juste back from T City?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    ¡°Yuning must be very happy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she looked that happy anyway,¡± Lu Jingzhi muttered to himself.


    Although he spoke in a very soft voice, Chen Jingshu could still hear what he just said.


    ¡°Yuning...must be very poortely, right? Did shein about being poor to you?¡± Chen Jingshu asked as she looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Poor?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he frowned. How could Jiang Yuning be poor?


    ¡°To be honest, Yuning and Grandpa had already made a promise to keep this matter between both of them. However, I feel that it would not be such a bad idea to tell you about this. In fact, I think you do not know what she did when she came here for the New Year Eve¡¯s reunion dinner the other night. Yuning took the opportunity to talk to Grandpa in private when you were on the second floor on that day.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi widened his eyes in surprised. He was shocked.


    ¡°She knelt down before Grandpa and begged him to consider her when he makes any arrangements for another blind date for you in the future. She told him that she had already been in love with you for many years and that she really wanted to be with you. Grandpa was so infuriated that I could hear him yelling at her even though I was not in the room with them. Grandpa also reprimanded her for making such a shameless request.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa was very angry. He said that it would not be morally right for Yuning to be involved with you considering the fact that she used to be Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Grandpa does not think that Yuning is good enough for you but she begged him to give her a chance to prove herself to him. She told him that she really loves you and she will do anything for you. Although I am not sure how she eventually managed to convince Grandpa, I know for certain that Grandpa has not objected to or rejected her at the moment.¡±

 Chapter 371 - It Wasn’t That She Did Not Love Him but She Loved Him Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 371: It Wasn¡¯t That She Did Not Love Him but She Loved Him Very Much</h4>


    ¡°While you were still asleep the next morning, Grandpa called Sister-in-Law to meet him in the courtyard. Grandpa gave her three conditions that she has to fulfill before he would even consider giving her the chance to be with you. In addition to the three conditions, Yuning also have to give all the shares and dividends that she owns in Xiya Hotel and Dongheng Enterprise to Grandpa. Yuning agreed to all of Grandpa¡¯s terms because she understands his temper very well. She knew that he would definitely reject the idea and give both of you a hard time if she had refused to do what he had asked her to. That is why she decided to give in andpromise just so she could win over his heart, slowly but surely.¡±


    ¡°Yuning has always been a very intelligent girl and sometimes, it feels as though she has the ability to read other people¡¯s minds. That is why she is willing to go all in and sacrifice all that she has to prove her sincerity to Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, I hope that you will pretend not to know of this matter. I am afraid that Yuning will scold me for telling you about it.¡±


    ¡°In fact, this is the reason why she has been so busy with worktely. She has to think of all the possible ways that she could earn more money to prove her ability to Grandpa. So, don¡¯t me her for not spending a lot of time with you.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Chen Jingshu could see that the expression in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes had already softened. She could not help but smile because she knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely understand the pain and trouble that Jiang Yuning was going through because of him. Therefore, she turned her wheelchair around and headed to her room so that Lu Jingzhi could have some space and private time to think.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly recalled that the little descendant had indeed been acting rather strangely that night.


    No wonder.


    Although Second Young Master Lu had felt abandoned and lonely for the past few days, he suddenly felt very satisfied and loved at the moment.


    It wasn¡¯t that she did not love him but she loved him very much.


    Lu Jingzhi then received a text message from Jiang Yuning in the middle of the night: ¡°Second Brother, Second Brother...I received an invitation to be the brand ambassador for apany specializing in hemorrhoid creams. Do you think that I should ept the job offer? Hahaha...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi felt very distressed after reading her text message.


    He knew that Jiang Yuning was only texting him because she wanted to test the waters. She wanted to see whether he was still upset at her.


    ¡°ept it!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah! You think that I should ept it? I feel that I should ept it too! After all, the endorsement fee is close to eight figures! However, I just feel that I am already starting to itch because it¡¯s a hemorrhoid cream.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was speechless.


    ¡°Hehehe. Second Brother, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? By the way, I just want you to know that I have not been deliberately ignoring you for the past few days...I feel really bad about it. I was just busy thinking about how I can make more money since I am thinking of enrolling in acting school during the second half of next year.¡±


    She was really good at making up excuses.


    ¡°Do you want to see my abs?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly suggested out of the blue.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Oh my god. Is this a form of charity?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Only a fool would choose to face his grandfather on her own.


    He wondered what his grandfather would feel if he found out that he had already been in love with Jiang Yuning ever since he was sixteen. Moreover, he loved her so deeply, with all of his heart.


    Of course, since the little descendant had alreadyid out the foundation for both of them, he could start expressing his feelings and intentions to his grandfather then, little by little. He knew that the old man would definitely flip and have a heart attack if he confessed his love for Jiang Yuning immediately. After all, she was supposed to be his younger sister-inw...how could his grandfather ept the fact that she would be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wife instead?


    Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi was the heir and only hope of the Lu family. Therefore, the old man had very high expectations of him.


    However, he would never let his little descendant down.


    ¡°Hurry up! I want to see your abs. Abs!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly urged him.


    ¡°Wait for it.¡± Lu Jingzhi got up from the sofa in the living room of the Lu family mansion before he went into his bedroom. After that, he took off his coat and sweater, leaving only a thin white shirt on himself.


    After unbuttoning the top two buttons of his shirt, Lu Jingzhi picked up his cell phone before sending Jiang Yuning a video call request.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was waiting excitedly and she was already drooling all over her pillow...

 Chapter 372 - Rising Up the Charts

    <h4>Chapter 372: Rising Up the Charts</h4>


    Aside from money, the only thing or person that could provide anyfort or sce to Jiang Yuning right not was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning felt that her second brother¡¯s abs could attract anyone who caught a glimpse of it.


    ¡°Second Brother, cover up and hide your abdominal muscles after showing it to me. I don¡¯t want anyone else to see it. It¡¯s my precious.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could only sigh helplessly as soon as he saw the perverted expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face through the video call. ¡°No one else but you would actually dare to look at my abs.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing out loud as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words and herughter sounded so sweet to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Just wait for me a little longer, Second Brother. I will be able to go back to Luo City during the Spring Lantern Festival.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°My dearest second brother, it¡¯s time for you to go to bed now. I miss you.¡± Jiang Yuning waved reluctantly at Lu Jingzhi before she hung up the video call. However, she started to feel an overwhelming sense of loneliness as soon as she hung up.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning and she got her makeup ready so that she could film her morning scenes alongside Xiao Chennan. As they were both filming their scenes, Xiao Chennan received news that he was once again on the headlines of the entertainment news.


    ¡°Hongxin Entertainment, which was the agency in charge of Xiao Chennan, released an article early in the morning today using Xiao Chennan ofmitting ten major crimes during his contractual period...¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt really anxious and worried for Xiao Chennan when she saw the title of the article. After all, it was not umon for an entertainment agency to release this kind of information to keep their artistes under control, in order to ensure their obedience and loyalty to the agency. However, if the information released by the agency proved to be true, it could bring about plenty of damage to the artiste¡¯s reputation and career. Jiang Yuning had never expected Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency to take things this far.


    However, she could not stop herself fromughing as soon as she saw the contents in the article.


    Arrivingte, leaving early, being out of control, not abiding by all the arrangements made by thepany and the biggest ¡®crime¡¯ listed in the article was Xiao Chennan¡¯s decision to be in a rtionship, which was against thepany¡¯s will.


    ¡°Does Hongxin Entertainment really take you as an elementary student? Why are they even trying to control your love life?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t you know that Brother Nan had always been very disciplined and that he has always maintained a good and clean reputation for the past few years that he has been with the agency? He rarely attends any parties or any events and therefore, it must have been very difficult for thepany to find fault with Brother Nan¡¯s attitude and character,¡± Qing Yan quickly exined. ¡°When the agency realized that they had nothing on Brother Nan, they had to resort to this kind of childish usations just to get their point across.¡±


    ¡°I believe that all theizens know about Brother Nan¡¯s entire family history now. He must be the most non-secretive and open celebrity in the entire history of the entertainment industry. It would not be easy for the agency to find anything that they could use against Brother Nan,¡± Jiang Yuning replied cheerfully. ¡°Hongxin Entertainment is really stupid. Brother Nan already has the support and the sympathy of theizens at this time and they are still trying so hard to turn the tides against him. To be honest, Brother Nan does not even need to respond to those usations at all. He could just wait it out.¡±


    ¡°Hongxin Entertainment is not the stupid one. There is only one person who is particrly stupid in the agency.¡±


    Qing Yan naturally knew who Xiao Chennan was referring to.


    Xiao Chennan had originally intended to keep the dirty recording that he had of his conversation with the vice chairman of Hongxin Entertainment to prevent something like this from urring today. It seemed as though the public rtions department had really worked hard to pick out any mistakes that they could find so that they could release that article to condemn him. Wasn¡¯t it clear that the vice chairman was trying to vent his anger and pick on him?


    Since this was the case, then there was no need for Xiao Chennan to be polite or gracious anymore. He could just send a copy of the recording to the chairman of Hongxin Entertainment.


    Xiao Chennan had also attached his own terms and conditions alongside the recording of the conversation. ¡°Firstly, I will not pursue this matter if you dismiss the vice chairman from his position with immediate effect. Secondly, the agency will let me go as long as I pay double the penalty for breaking the employment contract.¡±


    When the chairman of Hongxin Entertainment heard the voice recordingter that morning, his face was flushed red with anger and he rushed into the vice chairman¡¯s office immediately. The chairman gave the vice chairman a tight p across his face in front of the vice chairman¡¯s secretary before he yelled at him to get lost three times!


    After all, what was more important? Xiao Chennan or thepany¡¯s reputation?


    The chairman of Hongxin Entertainment subsequently withdrew the article that had been released by the public rtions department and he agreed to Xiao Chennan¡¯s terms for the immediate termination of his employment contract.


    However, the chairman could not stop Hongxin Entertainment from bing aughing stock because of its actions against Xiao Chennan.


    Xiao Chennan also expressed his idea and dream of establishing his own agency but he did not have a reliable team to rely on after leaving Hongxin Entertainment.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of an amazing idea. ¡°Brother Nan, you can ask Vera to approach Guangying Media to request for a coboration on your behalf. This way, you can create your agency under Guangying Media.¡±


    Xiao Chennan turned around to look at Vera, who was sitting not too far away. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what is Sister Vera doing? She looks so busy,¡± Qing Yan, who was standing beside both of them, could not help but ask Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°She is helping someone manage his reputation and his fan base,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Brother Nan, do you know that someone has seriously neglected her own duties and responsibilities recently just because she is busy dealing with your issues? I had toe out and negotiate my own contract. If you sessfully create your agency under Guangying Media, I believe that I will definitely lose my exclusive agent for good.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I heard that you signed an endorsement contract to be the ambassador for a hemorrhoid cream?¡± Qing Yan asked as she tried to hold back hisughter.


    ¡°Take that back! I am endorsing an eye cream! Eye cream! I am not endorsing any hemorrhoid creams!¡±


    ¡°But that brand specializes in...¡±


    ¡°Are you still saying it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at Qing Yan.


    ¡°What I wanted to say is...no matter what you are endorsing, I will definitely make sure that I get my entire family to support you. Moreover, that would be good for travels, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was speechless.


    Get lost already.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly regretted taking on the endorsement contract. If Qing Yan was alreadyughing and making fun of her because of the contract, then how would the Ginger Candies react when they found out about it? They would never let her off so easily. Gosh. Why did it have to pay so well?


    In a few days¡¯ time, it would already be the fifteenth of the month, which was when the Spring Lantern Festival was. Jiang Yuning was very focused on filming her scenes and ensuring she got it right because she had to make it back to Luo City for a recording with the television station.


    The news that she was going to be the ambassador for a certain brand also started spreading quickly.


    The Ginger Candies were all surprised and in disbelief when they heard the news.


    [Empress Jiang is really very special. She does not take any of the usual paths that all the other celebrities have. She is really a very unique person.]


    [Is Empress Jiang really that short of resources? I thought that she would definitely be signing contracts with plenty of high-end and first-line brands. In the end, she became the ambassador of a hemorrhoid cream...]


    [Correction! Correction! Empress Jiang is the ambassador for a truly gentle anti-wrinkle eye cream that is developed specially for Asian skin!]


    [Stop trying to make it sound nice. She is still the ambassador for an eye cream that is developed by a brand specializing in a hemorrhoid cream!]


    [Hurry up and wake me up! Tell me that this is not true and that this is all just a dream. I really do not know how to reply if Empress Jiang is really the ambassador of a hemorrhoid cream.]


    [I don¡¯t know why but I just feel likeughing when I think about this.]


    [Hahaha! Me too. I amughing so much that I feel that my stomach is already hurting. Why is Empress Jiang endorsing a brand like this?]


    [A brand like this? Do you know that this brand is used by so many people from all around the world? It is actually a household brand!]


    After that, the Ginger Candies finally epted Jiang Yuning¡¯s new endorsement contract with an open mind. Besides that, one of the more creative fans had also created an ancient styleic figure of Jiang Yuning, which featured the particr brand that she was endorsing.


    This drawing was eventually liked and featured on the official webpage of the brand. They thanked the party involved: ¡°Congrattions to this fan for the beautiful artwork that you have created for our new ambassador. As a way to thank you, we would like to gift you one full set of all of our avable products.¡±


    Wow! This fan would definitely be receiving hemorrhoid cream!

 Chapter 373 - Just Because You Have an Older Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 373: Just Because You Have an Older Brother?</h4>


    Very soon, it was already the day of the Spring Lantern Festival. Jiang Yuning departed from T City and she was on the ne back to Luo City.


    As her itinerary was public this time, the Ginger Candies had rushed to the airport so they could pick Empress Jiang up and say hello to her as soon as shended. This was because Jiang Yuning did not have a lot of activitiestely. Therefore, the Ginger Candies had wanted to take advantage of all the opportunities that they had to see her.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing an orange pullover jumper, paired with a ck sweater on the inside and a pair of ck denim jeans on her lower body. She was wearing brown floral martin boots and she had a very beautiful and warm aura surrounding her. Even though it was a very simple outfit, Jiang Yuning still looked incredibly dazzling.


    ¡°Yuning, Yuning, our star ising; Ginger Candies, Ginger Candies, supporting you always!¡±


    This was the slogan that the Ginger Candies were chanting as they waited for Jiang Yuning to walk out of the arrival hall. At this time, Jiang Yuning felt that this was the first time the Ginger Candies had been so serious.


    Although it was a very simple slogan and it felt as though the Ginger Candies had been a bitzy toe up with a creative one, Jiang Yuning liked it because she knew that this was the true temperament of her fans.


    However, after walking a few steps out of the arrival hall, someone started to create trouble by yelling at Jiang Yuning: ¡°Hey, Miss Jiang! Are you wearing autumn pants already?¡±


    After listening to the question, all the Ginger Candies started bursting out inughter.


    Jiang Yuning stopped in her tracks and she replied immediately in a cheerful manner, ¡°Do you really need to ask? Hurry up, go home and put on your fancy autumn pants too! I will check!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Your wish is mymand!¡±


    ¡°I am going to head straight to the location for my rehearsals right now. None of the Ginger Candies are allowed to chase after my car! It¡¯s still so cold outside. If I see any of you chasing after my car, I will strangle you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are all fake fans. It is so cold outside, we will not risk being out in the cold just because of you!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How are we going to chase after your car anyway? We are all poor fans. We walked all the way to the airport today.¡±


    All the Ginger Candies startedughing again. At this time, even the passers-by were intrigued because it was indeed rare for actresses such as Jiang Yuning to be able to interact in such a friendly and joyous manner with fans at the airport. Jiang Yuning suddenly thought back to when she had arrived at the arrival hall at the airport a few years back. In the past, she had a lot of haters and thus, the reporters and haters would always be waiting for her to take ugly and unmorous pictures of her.


    It was from then onwards that Jiang Yuning made up her mind to learn how to coordinate her outfits and ensure that she had a great fashion sense. She had to make sure that no matter what surprises the reporters and haters sprung on her, she would still look good in the pictures.


    Moreover, it was precisely because the Ginger Candies were now all true and loyal fans that Jiang Yuning cherished every opportunity that she had to interact with the Ginger Candies, no matter how short the duration.


    After getting into Vera¡¯s car, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone before sending Lu Jingzhi a text message: ¡°Take a nice warm bath tonight and wait for me toe home! Hehehe...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied briefly.


    Shen Yichen was the one to make the decision for Jiang Yuning to debut her singing skills on stage for the television program. He had intentionally chosen Luo City as the location because he believed that Jiang Yuning would be less nervous as this was a familiar territory, and secondly, it would be more convenient for Shen Yichen to follow up on any possible coborations following the performance. Lastly, even though this television station was not the top in the country, they had always maintained a good image and reputation in the entertainment industry.


    After entering the backstage, Jiang Yuning realized that the production crew and staff were all extremely polite towards her.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Jiang...¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Teacher Jiang...¡±


    Jiang Yuning would never have dreamt of it in the past, but now, someone was actually addressing her as a teacher?


    After cking for the past few days, Vera finally remembered that she was Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent and she started taking care of her again.


    ¡°There will be another female artiste who will being over shortly to join you as your partner for the day. She is Nan Yan, an actress who has recently starred in a drama that is quite popr on the Inte. Both of you will be taking a ssical dance and choreography sster in the evening,¡± Vera quickly update Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hand.


    ¡°You must be hungry already. I¡¯ll go downstairs and find you something to eat.¡± After that, Vera left the dressing room and left Jiang Yuning behind on her own.


    As Vera was asking one of the production crew for directions to the cafeteria, she overheard someone talking about Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I heard that Jiang Yuning even epted an endorsement contract for a hemorrhoid cream! How desperate is she? Why would she even ept such endorsements?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps...she doesn¡¯t think that it is embarrassing to ept such jobs. Thebel that she seems to put on herself is that she does not take the usual career path that other artistes do. Maybe that is what her fans like her for...¡±


    ¡°Aside from <Mysteries of Heaven>, which is actually still bearable, what other work does Jiang Yuning has to prove her worth and talent anyway? I don¡¯t think that she is that capable or talented. That¡¯s why I think that the hemorrhoid cream is tailor-made for her.¡±


    After listening to the other parties¡¯ discussion, Vera had wanted to approach them to correct their thinking. However, she refrained when doing so when she realized that the other party was also part of the cast for the television program.


    Vera was not afraid, but she did not want to cause any trouble for Jiang Yuning. Furthermore, she was also a representative of Xiao Chennan¡¯s image now.


    Vera held her breath and she headed into the cafeteria to buy lunch for Jiang Yuning before returning to the dressing room.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s partner, Nan Yan, had already arrived at the dressing room.


    When Vera nced at the other party, she realized that she was the same girl who was mocking Jiang Yuning earlier.


    Were all these young children nowadays double faced?


    Vera saw that the young girl was sitting next to Jiang Yuning with her legs crossed and she did not seem to show any interest in being here at all. What was she waiting for? Was she expecting Jiang Yuning to greet her first?


    ¡°Yuning, your lunch.¡± Vera was extremely annoyed and she ignored the girl who was sitting next to Jiang Yuning. After cing the lunchbox in front of Jiang Yuning, Vera asked in a low voice, ¡°When did shee in?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a short moment before she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that she did not greet you at all?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed lightly.


    ¡°Just ignore her then. I have also bought you some durians...¡±


    Before Vera could finish her sentence, the girl who was named Nan Yan quickly pinched her nose before she said, ¡°Sister Yuning, I am so sorry but I really cannot tolerate the smell of durians. I hope that you will be more considerate towards the people around you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at the other party before she handed the packet of durians back to Vera. ¡°Keep it for me first. I will have it tonight when I am hungry.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was very puzzled at the young girl¡¯s attitude. She was still so young and she was clearly a junior in the entertainment industry. Didn¡¯t her agency teach her how to control her temper, especially in front of her seniors?


    A short whileter, Nan Yan¡¯s assistant came into the waiting room with plenty of food for Nan Yan. After greeting Jiang Yuning, Nan Yan¡¯s assistant ced the food in front of her before she said, ¡°You can eat now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I can¡¯t eat any spicy food when I am on my period? How can you still buy all the wrong food for me?¡±


    ¡°And you are asking me to drink cold water when I am having my period? Are you trying to sabotage me by making me ill? You want me to be in pain? Will you go on stage on my behalf tonight?¡±


    The young assistant stood at the side with a pitiful expression on her face as Nan Yan continued to reprimand her.


    Jiang Yuning and Vera exchanged nces with one another and they could immediately tell that Nan Yan was a very arrogant and spoiled child.


    At this time, Vera quickly went online to do some research.


    It turned out that Nan Yan did have a solid background. Otherwise, she would not have been able to partner up with someone as popr as Jiang Yuning tonight.


    Nan Yan was the younger sister of the owner of a rather big entertainment agency and her brother was particrly willing to spend and allocate all their resources to her.


    Just because you have an older brother?


    Jiang Yuning also had not one, but two brothers!


    Vera finally figured out why this young girl was brave enough to speak ill of Jiang Yuning in public earlier. It was all because of her background.


    ¡°Go out and buy me some other food now.¡±


    The young assistant wiped the tears off her face before she ran out of the dressing room. At this time, Nan Yan ran her fingers through her braid before she said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sorry, Senior. Did I cause any disturbance to you?¡±

 Chapter 374 - This Child Needs to be Taught a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 374: This Child Needs to be Taught a Lesson</h4>


    Oh my!


    She was really a little b*tch!


    ¡°Since you know that you are causing a disturbance, then you should be more considerate and be a little quieter,¡± Jiang Yuning reminded Nan Yan as she smiled.


    ¡°You...¡± Nan Yan froze for a moment because she had never expected Jiang Yuning to actually have the guts to talk back at her. Did she not know who her brother was? Had Jiang Yuning actually dared to offend her so casually?


    Furthermore, Nan Yan¡¯s father was also a very well-known director in the entertainment circle. Was Jiang Yuning no longer interested in being involved in the entertainment industry?


    What was even more important was the fact that the production team actually gave Jiang Yuning the opportunity to coborate with her for this performance. Did Jiang Yuning not know how to be grateful at all?


    Did Jiang Yuning not know the consequences of offending her?


    ¡°Vera, please consult with the production team immediately. I might not want to share the stage with Miss Nan over here.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I am the one who does not want to share a stage with you, an ambassador for a hemorrhoid cream! Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed at all? I am calling my brother now.¡± After that, the young girl with braided hair took out her cell phone before she called her brother toin.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head in disbelief before she motioned for Vera to leave with a nudge. ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°This child needs to be taught a lesson,¡± Vera sneered.


    Even if Nan Yan had a king in her house, she would never be able topete with Jiang Yuning¡¯s king.


    Not to mention the fact that Jiang Yuning also had her brother to support her.


    Ku Jie was also the kind of overprotective brother who would do anything for his younger sister.


    Very soon, the production team came over to try and resolve the dispute and disagreement between Nan Yan and Jiang Yuning. After all, it would not be good for the production team to offend either one of them. However, no matter how hard they tried, both Nan Yan and Jiang Yuning refused to coborate with each other.


    Jiang Yuning would be singing two songs, namely, <Coming Wing> and <Holding Hearts>.


    As for Nan Yan...


    It was none of Jiang Yuning¡¯s business anymore.


    Amazingly, after making a phone call to her brother, Nan Yan eventually returned to the dressing room apanied by her assistant.


    ¡°I will not apologize to her! Do you think that I am afraid of her?¡± Nan Yan said as she sat down on the chair with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She was extremely furious.


    ¡°Well, I also...do not want you to apologize in the heat of the moment,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she grinned.


    Jiang Yuning inferred that Nan Yan had just been reprimanded by her brother when she called him earlier. After all, no matter how much resources her brother could offer her, Nan Yan could notpete against Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity and fame at the moment. That was the main reason why Nan Yan¡¯s brother had wanted her to partner with Jiang Yuning in the first ce. Initially, Jiang Yuning would not mind if Nan Yan used her poprity to draw some attention to herself, but Jiang Yuning changed her mind as soon as she saw the type of person that Nan Yan was.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡± Nan Yan waspletely irritated at this point and she got up from her chair and yelled at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Do you really think that I care about performing beside you? Who do you think you are? How can you be so shameless? You have so little work to represent yourself and you achieved your sess simply because of a variety program. Do you really think that you will be able to rely on variety programs for the rest of your life? You don¡¯t have the acting skills and you don¡¯t have any talents at all! All of your fans must be blind to support you!¡±


    ¡°Well, just look at this miserable and arrogant youngdy who is so angry right now. Yes, I agree and admit to all of the points that you have just mentioned but the main point is...I do not depend or rely on my family members to get me ahead in my career. If you did not have a brother who is willing to spend all that money to allocate all the resources to you, then where would you be? Who would you be without your brother?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the other party. ¡°However, you do not need to prove yourself to me. I do not care who you are or what your identity is. I do not want to coborate with you tonight. You can feel free to leave anytime you want.¡±


    ¡°I will also sing on my own then,¡± Nan Yan snorted in retaliation. ¡°I have never wanted to coborate or work with you anyway. If not for my brother, I would never have stepped into this dressing room at all. I feel sick just by looking at your face. It seems as though the hemorrhoid cream that you are endorsing is really very suitable for you. I hope that you will never be able to get any decent endorsement contracts in your lifetime!¡±


    When the production team realized that there was no way to resolve the issue between the two parties, they had no choice but to turn to n B instead because Nan Yan¡¯s bad temper and attitude was really very disgusting.


    Vera was also feeling very frustrated and agitated at this moment but Jiang Yuning stopped her from losing her temper. ¡°We do not need to waste any time on people with such a personality or character. Anyway, if her brother or father do not know how to educate her well, then one day...there will definitely be someone who will teach her a lesson then. Just wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 375 - Second Brother is Too Witty

    <h4>Chapter 375: Second Brother is Too Witty</h4>


    ¡°But Yuning, what happened? Why are you making all these weird decisions just because I did not bother to check in on you for the past few days? Why did you sign the endorsement contract with the brand that specializes in hemorrhoid creams? You are a very popr first line artiste right now so you can actually target more ssy and elegant endorsements. What is going on in your mind?¡± Vera asked as she was really puzzled.


    All Jiang Yuning cared about after spending New Year¡¯s Eve at the Lu family mansion was how and what she could do to earn more money.


    Vera knew that the endorsement fee for the eye cream was very rewarding because she had seen the proposal before she was busy with Xiao Chennan¡¯s matter. However, Vera would never have expected Jiang Yuning to sign the endorsement contract just because of the high endorsement fee.


    ¡°If you did not sign that endorsement contract, you would not be criticized by a young kid right now.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think that it¡¯s good for us to promote domestic products,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°And Vera...if Brother Nan is really going to start his agency under Guangying Media, then he will need all the help and support from people that he can trust and rely on. I think that you are the best candidate for that.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Vera froze for a moment because she did not expect these words toe out of Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth.


    In fact, Vera had thought about this before but she had her own principles that she decided to abide by. Since she was Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent, then of course, she should ce her focus on Jiang Yuning because that was her priority.


    ¡°You do not need to feel sorry and you do not need to feel as though you let me down. At this point in time, Brother Nan definitely needs you more than I do since my career is already on the right track at the moment. Moreover, you can rest assured because Director Shen will be here with me to keep me on track. Of course, I am only loaning you to him temporarily and you have toe back to me as soon as Brother Nan settles down.¡±


    Vera was so touched and speechless and she felt as though she was choking from holding back her tears.


    Both Vera and Xiao Chennan really owed Jiang Yuning too much.


    ...


    Later, at half past seven that night.


    Since it was the Spring Lantern Festival, the Lu family also hung rednterns all over the courtyard. The Lu family will also be having a family reunion dinner tonight.


    During dinner, Lu Jingqi was holding a rice bowl as he sat down in the living room to watch the live broadcast of the Spring Lantern Festival on television. He was extremely excited because Chen Jingshu had told him that Jiang Yuning would be performing on television that night.


    For the first time ever, Grandpa Lu broke one of the rules of the Lu family and he allowed his grandson to sit in front of the noisy television as he ate his dinner out of pity for his grandson. He wanted to dote on him and he wanted him to be happy.


    ¡°Jingqi really seem to like that young girl, Yuning,¡± Third Uncle Lu said to the old man as they both stared helplessly at Lu Jingqi, who was sitting in front of the television. ¡°Jingqi would even quarrel with me when ites to matters involving Yuning.¡±


    Grandpa Lu turned around and looked at his grandson again and he felt a sense of warmth andfort in his heart.


    ¡°I will ask Liangzhou to arrange for a brain examination for Jingqi after the New Year,¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly spoke up at this time. Although his third uncle had already brought Lu Jingqi all over the world to search for the best brain doctors without any positive news at all, Lu Jingzhi did not want to give up just like that.


    ¡°Yes. Jingzhi, Jingqi is your younger brother. When your grandfather and I grow even older, you will have to take care of and look out for him in future. However, I believe that what your grandfather is most worried about at the moment is still your lifelong happiness. Jingzhi, tell me the truth. Is there anyone that you like right now?¡± Third Uncle Lu asked as he naturally redirected the topic of the conversation over to Lu Jingzhi.


    After listening to his son¡¯s question, Grandpa Lu initially thought that Lu Jingzhi would avoid the question. Therefore, he rolled his eyes as he continued eating his dinner but at this time, Lu Jingzhi unexpectedly answered in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Whose child is it? Which family is she from? How old is she? What is her name?¡± the old man asked as he widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Stop keeping me in suspense already.¡±


    ¡°She is already married,¡± Lu Jingzhi added another sentence in a softer voice.


    ¡°I knew that I would never be able to get a good answer out of you, Jingzhi. I am warning you right now, don¡¯t you dare to get involved in someone else¡¯s marriage. I will never allow it,¡± the old man said as he mmed his hands on the dining table. ¡°I don¡¯t care what it takes, but you have to forget about her and let her go even if you like her very much.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled but he did not reply at all.


    However, at this time, Grandpa Lu suddenly felt very frustrated and anxious.


    ¡°Jingzhi, are you really in love with a married woman?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi remained silent without replying.


    ¡°No! I will not allow this. I am going to arrange a blind date for you immediately but there are really not many options for you to choose from right now. The only girl that I know of whoes from a good family background and has a good upbringing is Yuning...¡± The old man felt a little regretful as soon as he mentioned Jiang Yuning¡¯s name but at the very least, Jiang Yuning was single and he had watched her grow up ever since she was a young girl. ¡°Jingzhi...would you like to...consider Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Yuning was supposed to be Jingzhi¡¯s younger sister-inw before the engagement was annulled!¡± At this time, Third Uncle Lu could not help but remind the old man about Jiang Yuning¡¯s prior status as Lu Zongye¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°What younger sister-inw? Is he even a descendant of the Lu family?¡± Grandpa Lu retorted immediately.


    ¡°But no matter what it is, wouldn¡¯t it be...a little too awkward?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I have already decided. Since you grew up together with Yuning, it would not be that difficult for you to contact her, right? Take some time to get rid of all the distractions in your heart, then you can try to build a connection with Yuning. Jingzhi, do you want me to make some calls so that I can create some opportunities for you? You are so busy at work, being cooped up in the national defence building every day, and that girl, Yuning is so busy filming all the time. When will you two have the time to go out on a date? Why am I feeling so anxious right now?¡±


    Chen Jingshu, who was sitting at the dining table, was trying really hard to hold back her smile.


    Second Brother was really too witty.


    He knew exactly what to do to make the old man feel anxious enough.


    This was because Grandpa Lu would never allow any of his descendants, especially Lu Jingzhi, to get involved in any scandals that would tarnish the Lu family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Yuning? Don¡¯t you think that she is too young?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked indifferently.


    ¡°I am not asking both of you to get married now. I am asking you two to start dating for one or two years. Get to know each other better. In two years, you will be thirty years old and that would be the perfect time for both of you to start a family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, in fact, Yuning is currently in Luo City tonight. She will be staying at the hotel after performing for the Spring Lantern Festival live on television,¡± Chen Jingshu quickly took the opportunity to assist Lu Jingzhi at this time.


    ¡°Go...stop eating already. Go and bring her back here!¡± Grandpa Lu said as he grabbed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chopsticks and started nudging him to move. ¡°Don¡¯t bothering home if you do not bring her back with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...Yuning has her own ns tonight...¡±


    ¡°Well, then add yourself into her ns for the night. Go now!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had really given Grandpa Lu a scare when he said that he was in love with a married woman. Grandpa Lu could not help but shudder at the thought of a member of the Lu family being involved in such an ugly scandal such as this.


    In fact, Grandpa Lu was originally very dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning.


    He felt that she was way too young for Lu Jingzhi, she was not highly educated, and to make matters even moreplicated, she was involved in the entertainment industry. There were many things that made him feel very ufortable but these were things that he could still resolve in the future. However, if Lu Jingzhi really got involved in someone else¡¯s marriage, then that would be the end of it.


    ¡°Are you not leaving yet?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the time on his watch before he sighed out loud. After that, he stood up and greeted the people who were sitting at the dining table.


    ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The few of them watched as Lu Jingzhi walked out of the front door. At this time, Third Uncle Lu, who was holding onto a pair of chopsticks, turned around and asked Grandpa Lu, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think that you are putting Jingzhi in a very tough spot? If he really had any interest or feelings for Yuning, he would not have waited so long to ask her out.¡±


    ¡°I am not entirely satisfied with Yuning too, but I want to give them the opportunity to try and date one another. Otherwise, do you really want to see Jingzhi getting involved in someone else¡¯s marriage? I think that the best decision right now is to give Jingzhi and Yuning the opportunity to get to know one another and try dating for one year first.¡±


    After all, even if Lu Jingzhi really did end up with Jiang Yuning in the end, Grandpa Lu would definitely make sure that he polishes that girl up nicely.


    He would never allow Lu Jingzhi¡¯s woman, the future young mistress of the Lu family, to be so casual.


    Moreover, he had to take advantage of this time to determine that young girl¡¯s true intentions and determine if she truly had a pure and genuine heart.

 Chapter 376 - Really Very Sharp-Minded

    <h4>Chapter 376: Really Very Sharp-Minded</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Jingshu did not dare to smile orugh from the beginning to the end and she kept pinching her own arm until it turned red just so that she could hold back herughter.


    Second Brother really knew exactly how to deal with their grandfather.


    ...


    On the other hand, the live television broadcast for the Spring Lantern Festival was proceeding in an orderly manner at the television station.


    Since Jiang Yuning and Nan Yan could note to an agreement, their programs were alsopletely broken up into two separate performances.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it¡¯s almost time for you toe and get ready to go on stage,¡± the backstage crew urged Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was wearing a white tulle dress and her hair was tied up in a Korean-style braid. She was wearing a pair of star-shaped diamond earrings and she looked really dazzling in person despite the simple outfit.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Vera cheered for Jiang Yuning.


    Vera believed that Jiang Yuning would definitely be able to do well during her singing debut tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Vera as she followed the production crew backstage to get ready to make her entrance.


    At this time, many fans who had not spent time watching such television broadcasts were all camped in front of their television to watch Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance.


    When Jiang Yuning finally appeared on the smoke stage with a microphone in her hand, the Ginger Candies almost went crazy with excitement!


    [Oh my god! Sister Yuning¡¯s face is really too beautiful! I feel like crying because this is so unbelievable.]


    [I think I am going to die from a heart attack soon.]


    [I don¡¯t care anymore. I am going to get Jiang Yuning to sleep with me tonight! This woman is ying around with my heart and making me feel faint all the time!]


    [I would never have expected Jiang Yuning to be able to sing so well when she is already so beautiful. She can even sing <Coming Wind>, the ending theme song of <Mysteries of Heaven>, so well. Ahh...I am suddenly reminded of Lin Ping¡¯er. Sob sob...]


    [I have no doubts that Jiang Yuning used to study music!]


    [Holding Hearts! Holding Hearts! Sing Holding Hearts!]


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s live performance of ¡®Coming Wind¡¯, the host really asked Jiang Yuning to remain on stage to continue singing ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ for the audience.


    [Sob. I have already been Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan for so long and tonight, I am really very pleased and captivated by her performance. Oh my. I believe all the Ginger Candies are as happy as I am.]


    [Our Sister Yuning is literally glowing on stage! Sigh. I cannot bring myself to call her Empress Jiang anymore when she is clearly a fairy!]


    The audience were still in awe after Jiang Yuning finished singing the two songs. They could not believe that Jiang Yuning could sing so beautifully even though she has not been involved in music for so many years.


    She was really a singer at heart.


    If she did not go into acting but debuted as a singer instead, Jiang Yuning would definitely have had a much easier career path.


    At this point, Jiang Yuning was also greatly satisfied to have been able to perform and sing two songs for the audience without taking a break.


    Jiang Yuning really enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped and admired by the crowd of audience. After all, no matter what it was, she was still a highly sought-after artiste.


    The situation was not so good for Nan Yan on the other hand. This was because her singing skills were very basic and general. Initially, Jiang Yuning was supposed to guide and lead Nan Yan on stage so that she could actually shine alongside Jiang Yuning, but Nan Yan had lost the golden opportunity to shine because her arrogance had gotten the better of her. After Nan Yan was done singing her first song, the response from the audience was mediocre and only a few members of the audience actually bothered to apud for her.


    Nan Yan was very angry and annoyed when she stepped off stage and she went back to the dressing room that she shared with Jiang Yuning earlier because her clothes were still inside. Moreover, she had intended to pick a fight with Jiang Yuning again. However, when Nan Yan entered the dressing room, she realized that both Jiang Yuning and Vera had already packed their belongings and left before her.


    A short whileter, a loud scream was heard from the dressing room...


    One of the production crew rushed into the dressing room immediately after he heard the screaming. At this time, he saw Nan Yan¡¯s assistant holding onto Nan Yan¡¯s foot because Nan Yan had stepped on an iron nail and it was stuck to the sole of her foot. She was bleeding profusely and the blood continued flowing...


    ¡°Pain...it hurts. It really hurts...¡±


    The production crew member was so shocked at the scene that he was witnessing and he went pale immediately. After regaining his senses, he quickly called for an ambnce.


    At this time, Nan Yan was holding on tightly to her assistant¡¯s clothes and she kept urging her assistant to call her brother on her behalf, ¡°Jiang Yuning did this. It must be Jiang Yuning! This is the dressing room that I am sharing with Jiang Yuning. No one else was in this room!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Nan Yan. I heard you. I promise that I will definitely call the chairman as soon as I can, but let¡¯s go to the hospital to get you treated first...¡±


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Vera had just seen Second Young Master Lu¡¯s ck car parked close to the television station.


    ¡°I will drive the car back on my own. I will not disturb both of you any longer,¡± Vera said as she waved her hand at Jiang Yuning. The both of them were totally unaware of the situation that had just transpired at the backstage of the television station.


    Jiang Yuning closed the car door before she waved goodbye at Vera.


    This was a really rare asion. Second Brother had actually personally driven today. In order to avoid being photographed or tailed by the paparazzi, Jiang Yuning signalled for Lu Jingzhi to drive off immediately.


    ¡°Second Brother, why are you here so early to wait for me?¡±


    ¡°I am acting under amand,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he raised his brow at her.


    ¡°Ah? Who gave you themand?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled at Jiang Yuning but he did not reply to her question. He started driving and just as they were about to turn into the Lu family mansion, Lu Jingzhi parked the car by the side of the road before he turned around and held Jiang Yuning in his arms before he started kissing her on the lips.


    ¡°Second Brother...what is going on?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi in a curious manner as she wiped off the lipstick that was smudged on her face.


    ¡°During dinner earlier, Third Uncle asked me if there is anyone that I liked and I said yes.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart started beating uncontrobly at this time. Did he...


    ¡°After that, Grandpa asked me about the woman¡¯s identity and I said...that she is already married. After I said that, Grandpa urged me toe out and pick you up immediately. He also wants me to develop a good rtionship with you so that we can start dating officially.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yuning was pleasantly surprised and she widened her eyes and smiled when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Grandpa was afraid that you would get involved in someone else¡¯s marriage?¡±


    ¡°Nine times out of ten, yes.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, why are you so treacherous? Is it really okay for you to scare Grandpa so much?¡±


    ¡°So, I get to be with you officially now and we do not need to hide in front of my family anymore...¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning sat up straight before she hugged Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°Second Brother, how are you so smart?¡±


    ¡°You can sleep over at the Lu family mansion tonight. I would also like to know how it feels like to be matchmade by the elders in the family.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could still vividly remember what it felt like when Grandpa had matchmade and decided on her engagement to Lu Zongye in the past.


    Lu Jingzhi was really very sharp-minded and he was still taking it to heart.


    However, Jiang Yuning could not deny that a jealous Lu Jingzhi was the cutest Lu Jingzhi to her.


    Very soon, the ck car drove into the Lu family mansion. Jiang Yuning did not expect to return to this ce so soon.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning thought to herself that she should pretend that she had a crush on Lu Jingzhi in front of the elderster.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi had a cold expression on his face as usual.


    Jiang Yuning felt that this was going to be very fun indeed.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you are finally here,¡± the butler quickly opened the car door for Jiang Yuning as soon as they arrived in front of the door.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Butler.¡±


    ¡°It is no trouble at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi, who had just entered through the front door.


    After entering the door, Jiang Yuning saw Chen Jingshu smiling at her and both of them winked at one another as they shared a secret.


    ¡°Young girl, you are her,¡± Grandpa Lu said as he felt a little calmer and less anxious after seeing Jiang Yuning entering the house. Fortunately, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were childhood friends that grew up together. Grandpa Lu knew that if he tried to matchmake Lu Jingzhi with anyone else, Lu Jingzhi would not have bothered to act on hismand at all.


    Why did this little brat have to fall in love with a married woman?


    1Sigh.


    This was injustice.


    When Grandpa Lu thought about this, he suddenly felt a little more enthusiastic about Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 377 - Are You All the Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 377: Are You All the Devil?</h4>


    ¡°Come and sit down here with me, Yuning.¡± Jiang Yuning walked over to Grandpa Lu. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was just about to head upstairs to his room when Grandpa Lu stopped him in his tracks. ¡°Jingzhi, I want you toe here and sit down too.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi felt a little helpless, yet he had no choice but to sit down next to Lu Jingqi.


    Jiang Yuning sat down obediently beside the old man without asking any questions at all.


    ¡°Yuning...tell Grandpa honestly. What do you think of your second brother?¡±


    ¡°Ah...what do I think of Second Brother? I think that he is really very handsome and extraordinary, and he is definitely the best person in the entire world!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she gave Lu Jingzhi a thumbs up while singing praises about him.


    ¡°Then...do you like him?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Both of us grew up together...¡± Jiang Yuning continued replying in a na?ve manner. After all, the old man was the one who came up with the rule stating that she was not allowed to give Lu Jingzhi any hints at all.


    ¡°I am not referring to that kind of liking or feelings! I am saying...if I allowed...both of you to date and start a rtionship...will you want to?¡± the old man replied in an anxious manner.


    Wow! Grandpa Lu was unexpectedly so direct tonight.


    It seemed as though Lu Jingzhi¡¯s promation of love for a married woman had really scared Grandpa Lu out of his wits.


    ¡°Well, that...that...depends on what Second Brother thinks about this matter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a shy manner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. Just tell me if you want it. He has no right to make any decisions in this matter...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Grandpa, instead of asking Yuning what she feels about Second Brother, why don¡¯t you give both of them some space to talk to one another and try to get to know each other better? Don¡¯t you know that girls will definitely feel very embarrassed when you ask them such questions in such a direct manner?¡± Chen Jingshu quickly came to the rescue at this time. ¡°After all, Yuning has been so busy in the entertainment industry and Second Brother is always workingte at the defence building. I believe that the both of them will have plenty of stories and experiences to share with the other party. Why don¡¯t you give them some time to understand each other better?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Jingshu, you are right. Okay then, both of you can go upstairs and have a good chat tonight. Don¡¯te downstairs tonight. Jingzhi, I will not let you off the hook if you dare make Yuning angry tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say a single word and he had a cold and indifferent expression on his face the entire time. After listening to his grandfather¡¯s words, he got up from the sofa and started walking up the stairs.


    ¡°Go, stinky girl. Didn¡¯t you say that you like him? I will give you a chance to prove yourself. As long as you can win his heart over and get Jingzhi to fall for you, then I will definitely approve of your rtionship with him,¡± Grandpa Lu urged Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°Then, should I go after him now?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Stop talking nonsense over here. I am already feeling so anxious and worried.¡±


    After that, Little Fox Jiang followed quietly behind Lu Jingzhi until they entered his study on the third floor.


    As soon as the both of them closed the door behind them, Jiang Yuning sat down on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp before she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Lu Jingzhi ced his hand around her waist before he whispered in his low voice, ¡°So, does it feel good to be able to stay in my room without hiding anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It is amazing!¡± Jiang Yuning then held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face in her hands before she started kissing him. ¡°Sob. Sob. Second Brother, I have missed you so much. I want to kiss you.¡±


    However, just as both of them were starting to get intimate, Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone started ringing. Jiang Yuning gasped before she patted Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Second Brother, I need to answer the call first. Second Brother, my phone...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi let go off her before he took her cell phone out of her handbag. When he saw the caller ID on the phone, Lu Jingzhi answered the call immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Vera was initially very anxious and worried but as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, she calmed herself down before she replied in a serious tone, ¡°Second Young Master Lu, something major happened. Could you please pass the phone over to Yuning?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi thought for a moment before he handed the cell phone over to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was puzzled and she frowned as she took the cell phone from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Nan Yan and she is in the hospital now. They said that someone apparently sabotaged the shoes that Nan Yan had ced inside the dressing room and when Nan Yan put on her shoes, a nail pierced right through the sole of her foot. She is currently in the operating theater...¡±


    ¡°So, Nan Yan and her brother assumed that I did it?¡± Jiang Yuning understood the panic in Vera¡¯s tone immediately.


    ¡°The television station has already checked all the CCTV and they are certain that no strangers have entered the dressing room at all. Moreover, there are many production crew members and staff who can prove that we did have a conflict and confrontation with Nan Yan earlier today,¡± Vera replied in a stern and desperate manner. ¡°Nan Yan¡¯s agency has already contacted Director Shen about this matter. There will be trouble as soon as this incident leaks out to the public. Who would be that bored and lifeless to do such a vicious thing?¡±


    At this time, the Inte was once again a mess as havoc broke out.


    <Jiang Yuning bullied a neer in the dressing room at the backstage of the television station. She pierced a five centimetres long iron nail into the neer¡¯s foot!>


    <Backstage disputes aremon but who would take such a vicious revenge on anyone? Is Jiang Yuning a human or a devil?>


    <Nan Yan suffers a serious injury. Is this Jiang Yuning¡¯s way of taking revenge?>


    Jiang Yuning could only roll her eyes when she saw the title of the various articles circting around the Inte. Please. Who would be attracted to read articles with such ridiculous headlines?


    [What? Are they saying that Jiang Yuning bullied a neer? Somehow, I believe that this news is nothing but a baseless rumor.]


    [I have already decided at the start of the year to trust and believe in Jiang Yuning no matter what the media says about her. I believe that Jiang Yuning is innocent and that the truth wille to light eventually! Just like always...]


    [When Jiang Yuning was recording <Desert Ind Rescue> in the past, Tong Tong was so annoying but Jiang Yuning was so patient with him and she never once scolded or despised him. Now, you are telling me that Jiang Yuning bullied a neer backstage? No. I don¡¯t believe a single word in the article.]


    [Nan Yan¡¯s injury is a matter of fact, but no one has any evidence to prove that Jiang Yuning is in fact the culprit who caused Nan Yan¡¯s injury. The only reason why Jiang Yuning is getting all the me is simply because she could not get along with Nan Yan.]


    [Exactly. I don¡¯t get along with my fat ass neighbour as well. So, if my fat ass neighbour dies one day, am I the murderer then? What a stupid and ridiculous logic!]


    [If this people have the time to spread this rumor, they might as well use this time to lodge a police report so that the police officers can investigate this matter.]


    Fortunately, theizens and passers-by have already learned their lesson based on past experiences involving Jiang Yuning. Therefore, their first reaction as soon as they saw the news was to defend and stand on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    They knew that Empress Jiang was a person with integrity and a good character. That is why they found it hard to believe that Jiang Yuning would do something as vicious as that.


    [Jiang Yuning is obviously the type of person who would not intentionally find fault with anyone else. To be honest, I find it a little more believable if you tell me that Jiang Yuning eats shit, but if you tell me that Jiang Yuning is bullying someone? No, I don¡¯t think so.]


    [Hahaha...how could you say that? Where should my Empress Jiang hide her face now?]


    [But if I had to choose between bullying people and eating shit, I would rather eat shit too.]


    [Are you all the devil?]


    Regardless of whether theizens believed in Jiang Yuning or otherwise, Yixing Entertainment was adamant on demanding an exnation from Jiang Yuning.


    This was because Nan Yan was still enraged and aggressive when she arrived at the hospital and the doctor had to administer a sedative to stop her from being violent and cursing at Jiang Yuning continuously. Since there were no strangers entering the dressing room at all, it was not surprising that Nan Yan was suspicious of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Vera, apany me to make a trip to the hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to the hospital?¡± Vera asked as she rolled her eyes. ¡°That Miss Nan is just using you without any proof at all.¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, we have to get to the bottom of this matter.¡± Jiang Yuning emphasized that regardless of whether Nan Yan would be willing to listen, she had to go and exin herself so that they could discover the truth.


    ¡°You said earlier today that someone would definitely teach that Miss Nan a lesson one day. Who would have known that we would also be implicated in this matter?¡±


    ¡°I will leave from home now. I¡¯ll meet up with you at the hospital.¡±


    Vera could only nod her head helplessly after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s instructions. ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t know how else to deal with you.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yuning quickly apologized as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and hugged him tightly. ¡°Second Brother, I am sorry but I don¡¯t think that I will be able to apany you to sleep here tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he hugged Jiang Yuning. ¡°You need a bodyguard with you anyway.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Let Jingzhi Accompany You

    <h4>Chapter 378: Let Jingzhi Apany You</h4>


    ¡°Okay.¡± Since Jiang Yuning already witnessed first hand how scary Nan Yan¡¯s temper could be, she would not reject the idea of having a bodyguard to apany her. She was afraid that the young girl would really jump out of her hospital bed to hit her otherwise.


    A short whileter, both of them went downstairs and as soon as they ran into Grandpa Lu, he quickly asked them, ¡°Where are the both of you going? It is already sote at night.¡±


    ¡°Something came up, Grandpa Lu. I have no choice but to head back to thepany to handle the issue.¡±


    ¡°Let Jingzhi apany you.¡± The old man ordered directly before he turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Make sure that you pay attention and protect your own identity. Try not to bring any attention to yourself.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but he followed quietly behind the little descendant.


    After the both of them left the Lu family mansion, the old man muttered: ¡°I really hope that this girl can win over Jingzhi¡¯s heart. After all, both of them have grown up together since they were childhood friends. I know that if I were to ask Jingzhi to date any other girl, he would definitely give them the cold shoulder. Let¡¯s just hope that Yuning will be able to change his mind and make him feel like settling down and starting a family.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I think that you can rest assured. Yuning will certainly live up to your expectations,¡± Chen Jingshu continued speaking up on behalf of the couple.


    ...


    In order to protect Jiang Yuning¡¯s identity, Lu Jingzhi stopped the car by the side of the road close to the hospital instead of parking directly in front of the hospital.


    ¡°Second Brother, you can just drop me off here and wait for me here. If you go any further, we will definitely run into the media and reporters who will be waiting at the entrance of the hospital,¡± Jiang Yuning said to Lu Jingzhi as she looked at the crowd of people standing outside the hospital.


    ¡°I will not allow you to leave with Vera alone. The least you can do is to wait until the bodyguard is here,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded frantically. ¡°Second Brother, I need you to help me analyze the situation. Nan Yan and I first met in the afternoon. After that, we had some disagreements and it is obvious that both of us do not get along at all. Next, we had an argument and even though the production team tried to get us to reconcile, it was pointless. Later that afternoon, we had both left the dressing room to attend our respective rehearsals separately. In the evening, we were both back in the dressing room to apply our makeup. That was the time Nan Yan took off her shoes. After I had finished applying my makeup, Vera and I left the lounge as it was time for me to perform on stage. We returned to the dressing room at about nine o¡¯clock at night and we left as soon as I changed out of my clothes. I heard that Nan Yan only came back to the dressing room at about half past nine at night.¡±


    ¡°That can only mean that the incident must have happened after I left the dressing room for my performance. However, Nan Yan was still in the dressing room while I was still performing. Therefore, the only possible time for anyone to have ced the nail in Nan Yan¡¯s shoe is between nine to half past nine at night.¡±


    ¡°However, Vera called and asked and the production crew said that they already checked the CCTV and they did not see anyone entering or exiting the dressing room at this time. So, what could be the possible exnation for this matter, Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°What did the production crew mean when they said that nobody entered or exited the dressing room? Are they referring to anyone in general or did they omit anyone who is possibly rted to Nan Yan?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning after he listened to her exnation. ¡°Do they mean that no one entered at all, or are they only referring to people who could be suspicious?¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s theory, Jiang Yuning smiled. ¡°Second Brother, I really think that you have some sort of supernatural powers. You seem to have given me a whole new direction to think about what could have transpired.¡±


    ¡°You do not use the word ¡®supernatural¡¯ in this situation,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently. ¡°I am just analyzing the facts and the situation as it is.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of a very important detail,¡± Jiang Yuning said all of a sudden. ¡°During lunch time today, Nan Yan was very dissatisfied with the lunch that her assistant had bought for her. Nan Yan reprimanded her assistant and humiliated her in front of Vera and myself. She was rather harsh with her words and it seems as though she was not appreciative of her assistant at all.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the answer that you are looking for, then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning leaned forward towards Lu Jingzhi before she kissed him on his lips. ¡°Second Brother, you really are my soulmate.¡±


    Only he would be able to read her thoughts so quickly and tacitly. It was such a good feeling to feel so connected to her second brother and it seemed as though he was the only person in this world who always understood all her thoughts and emotions.


    A short whileter, Vera finally arrived to apany Jiang Yuning into the hospital. At this time, the bodyguard that Lu Jingzhi had arranged for Jiang Yuning was already waiting for them.


    ¡°How unlucky could both of us be to be implicated in this matter?¡± Vera said with a frown on her face as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning. ¡°There are so many people who dislike Nan Yan, but why must she me it on us as soon as she gets involved in an ident?¡±


    ¡°Well, who asked us to have a disagreement with her earlier in the afternoon?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she chuckled. ¡°By the way, Vera, did you talk to the production crew carefully? Are you sure that no one had entered the dressing room at all between nine to nine thirty at night? Take note that when I say nobody at all¡ªthis includes Nan Yan¡¯s personal assistant.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera shook her head before replying, ¡°I will call the television station again to get a confirmation on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry and call them now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hand at Vera. ¡°We will go into the hospital once we find out the exact information. Otherwise, I would have no evidence to prove my suspicion to that girl.¡±


    Vera sat in the car as she called the television station and a few minutester, she put down her cell phone before she looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Yuning, you can be a god. You were right. Nan Yan¡¯s assistant did enter the dressing room between nine to half past nine. The reason why the production crew ruled her out and did not mention her name at all was because they simply assume that it would not be possible for an assistant to hurt their own artiste.¡±


    ¡°Impossible? You personally saw how Nan Yan treated her assistant during lunchtime today. If I were her assistant, I would have fed her some arsenic already,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. If we do not confront Nan Yan, then we will never get to the bottom of this matter.¡±


    Since the reporters and paparazzi were crowded around the entrance of the hospital, Jiang Yuning walked very briskly into the main entrance of the hospital with Vera and the bodyguard by her sides as soon as she got out of the car.


    Before the reporters and paparazzi could even respond, Empress Jiang had already entered the hospital without catching their attention at all.


    At this time, Nan Yan had juste out from the operating theater and she was being sent to her private ward. Her injured foot was hung up to enhance blood cirction and it seemed as though it would take her a long time to fully recover.


    ¡°Brother...I am hurt and I am really in a lot of pain. You must get justice for me,¡± Nan Yan said with tears in her eyes as sheid in bed. ¡°If my foot does not recover fully, then I want to cut off Jiang Yuning¡¯s legs!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could hear the youngdy¡¯s screaming as soon as she arrived right outside Nan Yan¡¯s private ward. She was really a very spoiled princess.


    ¡°Yan Yan, you should have a good rest so that you can recover faster. Don¡¯t worry too much about this matter. I am your brother and I will definitely deal with this matter on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest! I want you to bring Jiang Yuning before me now so that she can apologize to me!¡±


    Jiang Yuning heard each and every word that Nan Yan had just said and she took this opportunity to approach the bodyguards standing outside her ward. ¡°Please let your youngdy know that I am Jiang Yuning and that I would like to speak to her.¡±


    The two bodyguards briefly exchanged nces with one another before one of the bodyguards went into the private ward to pass the information along. After a brief moment, they could hear Nan Yan screaming in rage. ¡°She actually has the guts toe here!¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you can go in now.¡± After that, the bodyguard opened the door for Jiang Yuning to enter.


    Jiang Yuning walked into the private ward with Vera by her side, with one of the bodyguards standing right behind them. However, Jiang Yuning could not help but snicker as she thought that Nan Yan looked hrious with the enraged expression on her face.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, nice to met you. I am Nan Jin.¡± At this time, Nan Yan¡¯s brother greeted Jiang Yuning as he walked towards her from the hospital bed. He was very tall and thin and he dressed like a Korean celebrity. ¡°You are here because of my sister¡¯s matter, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Nan, you really look out for and dote on your sister a lot,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently.


    ¡°Of course, she is the youngest child and she is the family¡¯s baby. Now that she is injured, I hope that Miss Jiang will also cooperate with us in the investigation of this matter,¡± Nan Jin replied in a heavier and more serious tone. In fact, he seemed to be implying that there was no way that Jiang Yuning could get out of this matter if she was really guilty of the crime.


    ¡°The only reason why I am here is to rify things. However, I hope that you can help to control your sister¡¯s temper as we try to get to the bottom of this matter, Mr. Nan.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Anyway, You are Very Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 379: Anyway, You are Very Annoying</h4>


    ¡°This was obviously your doing! What else do you want to talk about?¡± Nan Yan screamed as shey on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Mr. Nan, forgive me for being straightforward, but based on my observation of the way that the Nan family is allowing Nan Yan to act, this is not the first time an incident simr to this has urred, am I right? I also think that your sister would also encounter many more incidents like this in the future. Of course, this is your personal family affairs and I do not have a right to interfere or give my opinion at all. However, I would like to ask about the whereabouts of Miss Nan¡¯s assistant. Why isn¡¯t she here now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Nan Jin after looking around the private ward.


    ¡°We are talking about the nail that you ced in my shoe now! Why are you talking about my assistant instead?¡±


    ¡°She has gone out to get supper for Yan Yan,¡± Nan Jin replied. ¡°Miss Jiang, may I know why you are looking for Yan Yan¡¯s assistant?¡±


    ¡°Then we should wait for her to return first. We cannot start the show without her.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to act so mysterious now?¡± Nan Yan replied as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Jiang Yuning, I know that we have had our disagreements earlier in the afternoon, but do you really have to be so vicious and ruthless?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing out loud as soon as she heard Nan Yan¡¯sints. ¡°If I had really wanted to deal with someone, I would never ce a nail in her shoe where the tracks could possibly lead right back to me. I would not deal with you in such an obvious ce like the dressing room. Moreover, you are underestimating me. If I had really wanted to deal with you, I would not just ce a nail in your foot, I would have aimed for your leg instead.¡±


    ¡°You...you are such a vicious person!¡±


    ¡°Then, can you tell me why you hate me so much? Is it really just because I epted the endorsement contract for the brand specializing in hemorrhoid creams?¡±


    ¡°Why do I need a reason to hate you?¡± the arrogant youngdy said as she red at Jiang Yuning. She did not even bother toe up with an excuse to reply to Jiang Yuning¡¯s question. ¡°Anyway, you are very annoying.¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. I am the most annoying, then...¡± Jiang Yuning replied helplessly.


    This youngdy was really acting like a child and her emotions were written all over her face.


    At this time, Nan Yan¡¯s assistant finally returned to the ward with the supper that she bought for Nan Yan in her hand. ¡°Nan Yan, I bought you some food that you love.¡±


    ¡°What took you so long? You are always so slow! Did you travel on an ant¡¯s back?¡± Nan Yan replied as she looked at the other party with disgust written all over her face. It seemed as though she would never be pleased no matter what anyone did for her.


    Jiang Yuning also noticed that Nan Yan¡¯s assistant¡¯s hand was swollen because her hand was burnt.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what did you want to say earlier? Why don¡¯t you start already?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning nced at Vera before she turned her eyes back to Nan Yan with a smile on her face. ¡°Actually, the television station has just extracted some new evidence for us that I think you do not know about.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to deceive? The television station has already told me countless times that no one else had entered the dressing room after I took my shoes off. Who else would havemitted such a heinous crime aside from you?¡±


    ¡°So, are you just assuming and using me?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what kind of stories are you trying to make up now?¡± Nan Yan sneered in reply.


    ¡°I am not making up any stories. In fact, why don¡¯t you ask your assistant what she was doing when she entered the dressing room at 9.17 pm?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she fixed her gaze on Nan Yan¡¯s assistant at this point.


    Nan Yan¡¯s assistant waspletely caught off guard and she panicked for a moment. However, she quickly regained herposure and answered Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, ¡°I went into the dressing room to get my cell phone!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nan Yan¡¯s assistant nodded her head.


    ¡°But from the CCTV, you were holding your cell phone in your hand when you entered the dressing room...¡± Jiang Yuning continued asking, ¡°Did you really enter the dressing room to get your cell phone?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯sst sentence, Nan Yan¡¯s assistant was even more at a loss for words.


    This was because she was no longer sure whether she had been, in fact, holding her cell phone when she entered the dressing room.


    Sometimes, reverse psychology messes around with people in a subtle manner.


    ¡°Furthermore, how could you have forgotten something as important as your cell phone while you were backstage? Does that make any sense to you at all? It seems a little suspicious to me. So, what were you really doing when you went back into the dressing room?¡±


    ¡°I...I...¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what the h*ll are you trying to imply?¡± Nan Yan asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning impatiently.


    ¡°In fact, you were the one who grabbed the opportunity to ce the nail in Nan Yan¡¯s shoe when you saw that I had already left and Nan Yan was still on stage. You are the only one who could have done that without incurring any suspicions because you know how best to ce Nan Yan¡¯s belongings.¡± Jiang Yuning raised her suspicion immediately as she looked at Nan Yan¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°No...it was not me. I did not do it,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s assistant quickly denied the allegations as she waved her hands.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you tell me what you were doing in the dressing room at 9.17 pm?¡±


    ¡°I...I forgot...¡±


    ¡°Have you really forgotten what you were doing or do you have nothing else to say right now?¡± Jiang Yuning took advantage of the situation and continued firing her questions at the assistant. ¡°You ced the nail in Nan Yan¡¯s shoe because she scolded and humiliated you at lunch today. You are only retaliating because you cannot bear it anymore, am I right?¡±


    Nan Yan¡¯s assistant would never have expected Jiang Yuning to analyze the situation so thoroughly and take things this far to prove her innocence. Therefore, at this time, Nan Yan¡¯s assistant took a few steps backwards nervously.


    ¡°I...I did not mean to do it, but I was just too angry and upset at that time, and that is why I did it. I regretted my actions but it was already toote at that time,¡± Nan Yan¡¯s assistant finally confessed as she waspletely defeated.


    ¡°You did it? Was it really you?¡± Nan Yan asked as she looked at her assistant in disbelief. After that, she picked up the water bottle next to her and threw it directly in the direction of her assistant.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuning managed to pull the young assistant out of the way in time.


    ¡°Nan Yan, the way that you treat the people around you is exactly the reason why people would want to get back at you,¡± Jiang Yuning reprimanded Nan Yan in a stern manner. ¡°If I were your assistant, I would not only have injured your foot, but I would have made your life a living hell!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, get your facts right! She ced the nail in my shoe!¡±


    ¡°If you did not lose your temper and scolded and humiliated her in the first ce, would this have happened today? She has to put up with your temper and your horrible attitude every day. We are all human, so why does she has to tolerate all of your antics? Why should you be superior inparison to her? The only reason you can act this way is simply because you came from a well-to-do family and you have a brother who would stop at nothing to spoil and pamper you! Why can¡¯t you learn to respect other people? I think that you deserve this because you brought this upon yourself.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning was speaking, she pulled up the young assistant¡¯s sleeves to reveal her swollen and red hands.


    ¡°Look! This is what she gets for working so hard for you. Nan Yan, you should just stay at home and be the pampered and spoiled youngdy that you are. Stoping out to society to cause more harm to others. I do not know how precious you are in the Nan family, but let me tell you that in this society and in the entertainment industry, I will not give you any special treatment just because of your status or identity. The Nan family has released a press statement and med me for causing your injury without checking and verifying the facts in the first ce. This has caused a lot of damage to my reputation. I want you to release a public statement apologizing to me for the defamation. Otherwise, I will see you in court!¡±


    ¡°As for your assistant, yes, you have every right to press charges against her. However, I want you to know that if you really intend to sue her, then I will definitely hire awyer to defend her. You have already humiliated and attacked her so many times in the past and I am certain that whatever transpired today is not the first incident. If you want to take actions against her, then we will see what theizens and everyone in the entertainment industry will have to say about your character and personality. You think that you can do anything that you want to just because Chairman Nan is protecting you.¡±


    Whenever Jiang Yuning¡¯s temper red up, no one would be able to stop it.


    However, Vera felt very relieved at this time.


    Both Nan Jin and Nan Yan had a very frustrated expression on their faces and they were so furious but they could not say a word at all.


    ¡°So, are you saying that you are looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°You are a princess in the Nan family, but who are you when you are not relying on the Nan family?¡±


    ¡°You singing skills are horrible, you sing out of tune, you dance in such a stiff manner, and the only reason why you have a leading role in the drama is because your brother is giving you all the resources. Do you think that you will be able to secure or achieve anything based on your own abilities? Just take a look around you. Is there anyone who is sincerely sticking by your side because they like and truly appreciate you? Nan Yan, to be honest, I feel very sorry for you.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at the young assistant before she asked, ¡°So, are you going to continue working for her?¡±


    The young assistant shook her head and her eyes were red and puffy as she tried to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Then, you deserve whatever is happening to you because you do not know how to love yourself. Would you die if you stopped working for her?¡±

 Chapter 380 - Why are You Asking Me When You are Her Fan?

    <h4>Chapter 380: Why are You Asking Me When You are Her Fan?</h4>


    The young assistant looked at Jiang Yuning with a pitiful expression on her face before she started sobbing.


    Jiang Yuning sighed before she turned around to Vera and said, ¡°Give her your name card. If the Nan family gives you any trouble, do not hesitate to call Vera. However, if Nan Yan chooses not to pursue the matter any further, then I hope that you will be able to find a way out for yourself.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning stared at Nan Yan.


    No one would have expected Jiang Yuning to specially make a trip to the hospital in the middle of the night to impart her knowledge and to educate someone else.


    If Nan Yan did not learn anything at all tonight, then there was nothing else that Jiang Yuning could do to help her.


    ¡°Vera, I want to go home now. I am feeling sleepy already.¡±


    Nan Yan and Nan Jin were both dumbstruck.


    Even the bodyguards who were guarding the door outside were surprised when they heard Jiang Yuning raising her voice at the Nan siblings. They were even more amazed that Nan Yan did not have anything to say in retaliation.


    The bodyguards felt as though they could bow down to and worship Jiang Yuning on the spot.


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Nan Yan suddenly sat up on her bed and stopped Jiang Yuning from leaving when she saw that Vera had already opened the door for Jiang Yuning to leave the private ward.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Nan Yan questioningly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you choose not to be the ambassador for hemorrhoid cream?¡±


    ¡°Let me correct you. I am the ambassador for their eye cream!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around.


    ¡°They are still under the same brand! Do you know that I feel very ashamed and embarrassed whenever people talk about you endorsing that brand nowadays?¡±


    Jiang Yuning then asked, ¡°So, is this the reason why you hate me? Is it because of this...or perhaps you don¡¯t hate me at all? Are you mad at me because I made you lose face when I became the ambassador for this brand?¡±


    Nan Yan¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    ¡°If you think that I am so embarrassing, then you can simply choose not to like me.¡±


    ¡°Who likes you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smirked before she walked out of the private ward.


    At this time, Nan Jin looked at his younger sister who was sitting on the hospital bed. ¡°So, the reason why you yelled and lost your temper at Jiang Yuning is because you do not know how to express your feelings?¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to be the ambassador for the hemorrhoid cream?¡± Nan Yan yelled as sheid back down on her face. She had been ridiculed countless times whenever she talked about her idol and this had taken a toll on her self-esteem.


    ¡°Then...do you still want to press charges against your assistant?¡±


    ¡°Brother, can you stop giving in to me all the time? Otherwise, I will really be so spoiled and pampered for the rest of my life!¡± Nan Yan replied before she pulled the nket over her head. She was very certain that Jiang Yuning was looking down on her right now.


    ...


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not look down on Nan Yan at all. Instead, she felt that there was still hope for Nan Yan to turn over a new leaf.


    ¡°So, Nan Yan was only finding fault with you and starting an argument with you because she likes you?¡± Vera asked in disbelief as they walked out of the hospital. Vera could not believe her own ears due to Nan Yan¡¯s attitude in the dressing room earlier today.


    ¡°What is so strange about that? Everyone expresses their feelings in their own way.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°Actually, I sense that Nan Yan is very simr to Ling Fei. She was simply too used to being spoiled and pampered by Bai Tingzhang, and that was the reason why she had lost her own direction and path. However, I think that Nan Yan can still turn over a new leaf and start her life afresh if she wants to. Oh no. Let¡¯s hurry up and go home already. I have to return to T City for filming tomorrow. I want to spend some time alone with Second Brother and I do not have much time left...¡±


    ¡°Alright, go, go,¡± Vera urged as she sent Jiang Yuning to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning got into his car, Lu Jingzhi started the car before he asked, ¡°So, has the matter been resolved?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Her young assistant is just upset and she simply wanted to take revenge on Nan Yan for mistreating her. However, I exposed her actions and she confessed to her crime immediately,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°She is still young and that is why it is easy for her to make mistakes. Second Brother, let¡¯s go home already...¡±


    This time, Lu Jingzhi drove Jiang Yuning back to Royal Dragon Vi.


    Jiang Yuning was so excited that she jumped onto their huge bed as soon as she got into their bedroom. This was because she had not been back home in such a long time.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was taking off his shirt and when Jiang Yuning saw what he was doing, she smiled before she asked, ¡°Second Brother, what are you going to tell Grandpa when he finds out that you did not return to the Lu family mansion tonight? You spent the whole night talking about building the most ideal life with me?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing I want to talk to you about...¡±


    ¡°How can you have nothing that you want to talk to me about? We can talk while touching one another...¡±


    Moreover, they were in their own house and there was no one there to interrupt them...


    ...


    At this time, in the hospital.


    When Nan Yan thought about what Jiang Yuning had said to her earlier, she hid under her nket as she cried silently to herself.


    She really admired and liked how Jiang Yuning could love and hate without fearing anything at all. She wanted to learn from Jiang Yuning and she wanted to be more and more like her.


    However, she could not stop thinking that Jiang Yuning was a retard. Did she not know that people were just waiting to trample all over her?


    Everyone around her was alreadyughing and mocking Jiang Yuning for bing the ambassador of the hemorrhoid cream. Nan Yan was already being outcasted by her peers because she refused to make fun of Jiang Yuning.


    In fact, when Vera saw the group of girls who were humiliating and making fun of Jiang Yuning at the television station today, Nan Yan was with the group of girls but she was the only person who did not say anything bad about her...


    Forget it. Nan Yan did not want to cry anymore. Since Jiang Yuning already hated her, there was nothing else she could do.


    Anyway, it was her own fault for scolding Jiang Yuning and cursing her so that she would not receive any more endorsement contracts in her lifetime.


    Nan Yan picked up her cell phone from her bedside table. Initially, she merely wanted to check the time but when she saw that it was already morning, she subconsciously logged into Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan page. She was just a loyal fan who wanted to check on her idol.


    Sigh.


    She was really hopeless.


    In fact, Nan Yan was just one of those young adolescents who did not know how to express their feelings but still wanted to attract the attention of the person that they cared about. However, sometimes, though they have no ill intentions, they could still mess things up unknowingly...


    ...


    The next day, Jiang Yuning returned to T City and at this time, Yixing Entertainment had also released an official statement iming that whatever happened backstage in the dressing room of the television stationst night had nothing to do with Jiang Yuning and they apologized for the huge misunderstanding.


    Nan Jin finally agreed to let the assistant off without any charges because that was Nan Yan¡¯s request.


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯s educational speechst night, Nan Jin also reflected on his actions and he wondered if the Nan family was in fact protecting and pampering Nan Yan too excessively. This had turned Nan Yan into an arrogant and self-centered person who only cared about herself. Although this was how the family showed their love for Nan Yan, this was also the biggest obstacle blocking Nan Yan¡¯s growth in her career and as a person.


    Should he allow Nan Yan to suffer a little and work hard to fight for her own resources so that she would finally learn how to respect others?


    ¡°Brother, do you know what ns Jiang Yuning has after shooting <Nameless Orphan>?¡±


    Nan Jin was unpacking Nan Yan¡¯s breakfast for her at this time and he could only look at her with a helpless expression on his face. ¡°Why are you asking me when you are her fan? She is not even an artiste under Yixing Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sign her under Yixing Entertainment then?¡±


    ¡°She is doing so well in Guangying Media, so why would shee over to Yixing Entertainment?¡± Nan Jin asked as he looked at his sister.


    ¡°If Guangying Media is really so great, then why did Jiang Yuning be an ambassador for the hemorrhoid cream?¡±


    Nan Jin could not stop himself fromughing out loud after listening to Nan Yan. ¡°The other Ginger Candies did not even hate on Jiang Yuning or dislike her even after they found out that she is the ambassador for that brand. They simply decided to show their support by buying the product that their idol is endorsing. So, why can¡¯t you just ept it and do the same?¡±


    ¡°Alright then...I will buy it too. Brother, can you help me to order one thousand bottles of the eye cream that Jiang Yuning is endorsing?¡±


    Nan Jin was speechless.


    Nan Jingughed even louder when he saw the serious expression on his sister¡¯s face. ¡°Forget it. Let me tell you some news that I caught wind of. I heard that Jiang Yuning will be the first female lead for the drama version of <Yan Huasu>. However, no official announcement has been made yet. The announcement will probably be made after the awards ceremony.¡±

 Chapter 381 - It is Because of Your Poor Acting Skills! And Your Lack of Talent!

    <h4>Chapter 381: It is Because of Your Poor Acting Skills! And Your Lack of Talent!</h4>


    ¡°Brother, is the <Yan Huasu> you are referring to the very same online novel that often ranks first online?¡± Nan Yan asked she her eyes brightened up immediately.


    ¡°How would I know if I do not have the habit of reading or chasing after online novels? What I know is that it would be a very big drama production and many female artistes are vying for this resource. However, it seems as though the original author and inventor of the <Yan Huasu> novel really likes Jiang Yuning very much. Therefore, he has personally delivered the script over to Guangying Media to allow for Jiang Yuning to consider taking on the role of the first female lead for the drama,¡± Nan Jin informed his sister at this time.


    ¡°Wow! I am so happy right now, Brother. I really like that novel. Do you know who the first male lead for the novel is? Has it been decided already?¡± Nan Yan continued questioning Nan Jin. She was not even interested in eating her breakfast anymore.


    ¡°Not yet. However, it would be a little difficult for the fans of the novel to ept the new love line between the new first male and female lead. This is because someone else has already bought the copyright for the game version of <Yan Huasu> and there is already an actor and actresses representing the first male and female lead in the novel. Fans of the novel are all in love with the couple and they might not be too epting of Jiang Yuning. However, I would not worry too much about it because Jiang Yuning has a very high EQ.¡±


    Nan Yan nodded her head after listening to her brother¡¯s exnation. After a brief moment, she turned around before she asked her brother, ¡°Then...Brother...can you try to get me a small role in the drama?¡±


    At this time, Nan Jin could not help but stared at his sister in disbelief. ¡°My sister? Why would my sister want to y a small and insignificant role in a drama?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning say that I should stop relying so much on you?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will get you the role so that you can go and prove yourself.¡±


    Nan Jin would do it just so that this silly girl would stop saying that he was overprotective of her all the time.


    ¡°So, when are you going to apologize to Jiang Yuning?¡±


    Nan Yan did not reply because still felt a little awkward and she did not know how to apologize to Jiang Yuning. She would just think about what to do when that timees.


    ...


    On the other hand, the original author of <Yan Huasu> followed an entertainment reporter to visit the cast at the filming location for <Nameless Orphan> a short while after Jiang Yuning returned to the filming set.


    Since the scenes today involved filming under the heavy rain today, Jiang Yuning was exposed to the heavy rain for more than three hours. All the production crew and cast members could see that Jiang Yuning was already shivering from the cold.


    Everyone in the crew knew that Jiang Yuning was afraid of the cold but they also knew that she was a very responsible and dedicated actress. She was verymitted to her work and she would never dy or cause any problems to the people around her due to her own personal reasons.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t until Director Mong finally yelled ¡®cut¡¯ that the young paparazzo quickly hurried over to Jiang Yuning before cing a dry bath towel over Jiang Yuning who waspletely drenched from head to toe.


    Jiang Yuning wiped the water off her face and she towel dried her hair a little before she wrapped the towel around her body.


    ¡°Are you okay, Yuning?¡± Director Mong asked Jiang Yuning when he saw that her lips had already turned purple. He was very concerned as he knew that the filming conditions for the scene today were extremely harsh.


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, here, have a bowl of this ginger soup that I made for you,¡± one of the production crew members said as she handed a bowl of hot soup over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have also added some of the herbs that you previously prescribed me for staying warm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yuning took the bowl of ginger soup and started drinking it and she finally felt warm and alive again.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me for? You are the reason why all of us are still so healthy despite the busy filming schedule!¡±


    After she finished drinking the bowl of hot ginger soup, Jiang Yuning went into the dressing room to change into a set of clean and dry clothes. As soon as she was done changing into a clean outfit, the young paparazzo came in to inform her that there were two entertainment reporters who wanted to do a short interview with her. Jiang Yuning quickly packed her belongings before she stepped out of the dressing room in a hurry. At this time, Jiang Yuning saw two reporters waiting outside for her. However, Jiang Yuning felt that one of the reporters looked extremely familiar to her.


    After thinking for a short while, Jiang Yuning suddenly realized her identity. ¡°You...you are the famous author, Hou Da. You are Hou Da, right?¡±


    The original author of the novel <Yan Huasu> was extremely surprised that Jiang Yuning could recognize her. She stuttered as she asked, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    ¡°Well...sometimes when I drop by the bookstore, I would see photographs of you advertising for your fan meet and signing events.¡±


    Moreover, Hou Da was easily recognizable because of the ck mole by the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Alright then. Initially, I had wanted to pretend to b a reporter. Hahaha. Anyway, the purpose of my visit today is to find out what your views are and what you think about the novel, <Yan Huasu>. Why haven¡¯t you replied to me at all? Don¡¯t you like the drama script? Do you have any other ns or arrangements in mind?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking while we walk,¡± Jiang Yuning said to the other party. ¡°Actually, the reason I have not replied to you is because I don¡¯t feel prepared for the role yet. Hou Da, didn¡¯t you sell the game copyrights of your novel to a gamingpany previously? The gamingpany had actually hired an actor and actress to y the love line of your first male and female lead. Why didn¡¯t you approach them to y the roles in your drama instead?¡±


    ¡°Just because I like you!¡± Hou Da replied without any hesitation at all. ¡°I like to see you getting abused by theizens. Hahaha...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s because I really like you and your personality. Therefore, I decided that I would have to get to know you personally.¡±


    The few of them walked towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s hotel room and at this time, the young paparazzo and the reporter quietly retreated to give Jiang Yuning and Hou Da some room tomunicate and share their thoughts on the drama.


    Hou Da had be a famous author early in her life. She was a very famous romance and contemporary writer. She was a very optimistic and cheerful person who was extremely confident in her own talents and abilities.


    Both Jiang Yuning and Hou Da were alreadyughing and getting along very well with one another after meeting for less than half an hour.


    ¡°I had initially suggested that the investors invite Lin Kaiyan to y the role of the first male lead. However, after approaching him, he refused to participate in the drama production as soon as he heard that I intended for you to be the first female lead in this drama.¡±


    ¡°Why? Does he think the production team will not be able to pay him well?¡±


    ¡°It is because of your poor acting skills! And youck of talent!¡± Hou Da replied as sheughed. ¡°But I really do feel that Lin Kaiyan is really too arrogant for his own good even though he is a very well-known actor. I don¡¯t like the fact that he is looking down on others when he had also gone through the same experience in the past. How could he look down on someone who is facing a rough patch in life?¡±


    ¡°Who is facing a rough patch in life?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she winked at Hou Da.


    ¡°Who else are we talking about now? You should be grateful and start thanking me for giving you this amazing opportunity,¡± Hou Daughed once again. ¡°Anyway, I hope that you can think about it and sign the contract with us to y the role of the first female lead as soon as possible. I believe that you have already read the drama script, so you should know how amazing the drama is.¡±


    ¡°Am I really that pitiful that you have to chase after me like this?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am really stressing out over the choice of the first male lead. It is already giving me a massive headache. It feels as though there are really no suitable candidates nowadays,¡± Hou Da said as she leaned against the back of the sofa as she ced her palm on her forehead.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly spoke up, ¡°Hou Da, do you mind if I share my opinion on this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have no say in this matter.¡±


    Despite Hou Da¡¯s reply, Jiang Yuning continued speaking as she put forward her suggestion to Hou Da. ¡°I think that you should stop looking for actors who are already very well-known and established in the entertainment industy, as most of them are simr to Lin Kaiyan. They would be very picky about the work environment, the benefits, and the partners that they would be working with. Meanwhile, there are many new and young actors who are also equally capable and willing to work with someone else. Moreover, they would also be more than willing to endure any hardship. I think that the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu> should be yed by a clean and new actor who can portray both the role of an innocent man and a viin at the same time. That would definitely create a huge impact.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Hou Da replied as she seriously considered Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Both of them had a lot to talk about and they continued chatting until Jiang Yuning finally had to leave to film her next scene.


    When Hou Da finally left the filming location, she had a huge smile on her face. It had not been a wasted trip after all.


    Hou Da was also the youngdy of a prestigious family and she could tell at first nce that Jiang Yuning had good character and she had been brought up well.


    Moreover, Hou Da realized that Jiang Yuning was a very interesting person and was someone very easy to get along with.


    This was one of the main reasons why she wanted Jiang Yuning to be the first female lead in the drama.


    She firmly believed that people who were portraying her work should have the same mentality and belief in her work, instead of simply ying the role of the character in her novel.


    As for the previous couple who had yed the love line for the gaming production, although she had not met them in person, she had seen the ten-second advertisement that the gamingpany had prepared. She felt that the couple were expressionless and that they did not have any emotions at all. They were simply two t and expressionless models...


    They were also extremely arrogant right now just because they got a little famous after the advertisement.

 Chapter 382 - I am a Little Angry Now!

    <h4>Chapter 382: I am a Little Angry Now!</h4>


    What was even more disgusting was the fact that the agencies of the couple who yed the role of the male and female lead in the game advertisement had actually paid the gamingpany to help them to manipte Hou Da¡¯s fans. This was so they could try and secure the roles of the male and female lead in the drama.


    However, the more underhanded methods that they used, the more ufortable Hou Da felt about casting them for the role in the drama.


    She loved all the fans of her book, but she knew that they were only reacting in this manner because they were being manipted by a bigger force.


    It wasn¡¯t because Hou Da did not want to spoil her fans and fulfill their wishes. However, the screeny and the production fees of <Yan Huasu> had cost her more than hundreds of millions purely onndscaping alone. Hou Da had already exhausted almost her entire worth on the preparations for the drama and this was the reason why she would not give in when it came to casting decisions.


    As news that Lin Kaiyan had been invited to take on the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu> was leaked out to the public, news about the female actress who would be ying the role of the first female lead also came to light. This was because it was rumored that Lin Kaiyan had only given up the role of the first male lead as he did not want to work with the actress who would be ying the first female lead. In the entertainment industry, it was not umon for any actor or actresses to look down on another party¡¯s acting skills.


    [I heard rumors stating that the role of the first female lead in <Yan Huasu> would be yed by Jiang Yuning. Lin Kaiyan had directly rejected the offer to be the first male lead in the drama because he heard the news and he did not want to work together with Jiang Yuning!]


    [What first female lead are you talking about? Doesn¡¯t Hou Da know about the existing gaming love line?]


    [No official announcements have been made with regards to this matter and our Empress Jiang is currently still busy filming for <Nameless Orphan>. (Smiley emoji)]


    [Do you think the gaming love line couple is trying to create waves over here? Don¡¯t you think that there has been plenty of their advertisements and promotions all over the ce recently? They are even advertising on television! The other day, I actually thought that it was the official trailer for the uing <Yan Huasu> drama.]


    [Hou Da, please consider the gaming couple as your first male and female lead in the drama. They are really verypatible together and we want to continue supporting their love line!]


    [Hou Da, even though I also like Jiang Yuning, I really do not want you to rece the original couple who represented the gaming version love line for <Yan Huasu>.]


    [I will not watch the drama if Jiang Yuning is ying the role of the first female lead.]


    [The hater above, are you happy now?]


    [So, Lin Kaiyan really looks down on Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills? He is even willing to forgo such a big drama production simply because he does not want to work with her!]


    [Please ask Lin Kaiyan not to ept the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu>. Otherwise, he will definitely get a p in the face when he realizes that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills are not too bad at all.]


    There were no official news or announcements about this matter but privately, Huo Da¡¯s fans, the Ginger Candies, fans who supported the love line portrayed by the gamingpany, and Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans have already started their disagreements.


    The fact was that the other three group of fans were all very displeased and disgusted with the news that Jiang Yuning would be ying the role of the first female lead in the drama.


    The book fans and the gaming fans had never been reconcble in the past, but they seem to be agreeable and unprecedentedly consistent in their opinions with regards to the appointment of the first male and female lead for the drama.


    After reading all the news and articles on the Inte, Hou Da was suddenly very annoyed and frustrated. Why were these children so easily manipted?


    The Ginger Candies were also very unhappy when they saw the news. Did these people think that their idol had an entire army of fans for no reason at all?


    At this time, Nan Yan quickly edited a clip from Jiang Yuning¡¯s short ancient videos and she emphasized on all the Chinese traditional outfits that Jiang Yuning wore in her videos. After that, Nan Yan captioned the video and posed a question, asking whether the actress ying the role of the female lead in the gaming version of <Yan Huasu> deserved the role better than Jiang Yuning.


    Moreover, why was Lin Kaiyan so arrogant? So, what if he was an established and well-known actor?


    Let¡¯s see who would finally get thestugh when their Empress Jiang received the poprity award at the awards giving ceremony.


    Empress Jiang had always been a bright and open-minded person and she would definitely be able to ovee the obstacles and difficulties this time, just as she always did. She would not even be bothered by these haters at all!


    Hmph!


    ...


    However, this matter did not simply die down because of silence from the Hou Da and the investors involved in the casting of the drama. Instead, the agencies of the two actor and actress continued pushing forward because they wanted to test Hou Da and the investors¡¯ limits. They wanted to ce pressure on Hou Da and the investors so that they would feel as though they are letting all the fans andizens down if they did not cast the actor and actress who formed the love line for the gaming version in the drama.


    This caused Hou Da to have indigestion for several days.


    This was one of her most important drama productions and yet something so disgusting was happening and there was nothing she could do to prevent it.


    In the end, the agency also released a video clip featuring the couple and they came out to promote the video clip as the official trailer of <Yan Huasu>. The trailer unexpectedly received the support of all the book and gaming fans.


    [True enough, this is indeed the official trailer for <Yan Huasu>! I am already looking forward to it.]


    [Both of them are really the perfect match. When I first saw them in the advertisement for the game, I was already hoping that they would create a drama series for <Yan Huasu>. It seems as though my dream hase true!]


    [Ahh! If they are both really ying the role of the first male and female led, then I can definitely sit down and watch a hundred episodes without taking a break!]


    [Is this really the official trailer for the drama? Is this for real?]


    In the end, Hou Da had no choice but to step forward and release an official statement because the agency was taking things too far. Although she had a smile on her face, Hou Da was actually feeing very annoyed deep inside. ¡°We are still in the process of casting the first male and female lead for the drama. Please be patient with us and wait for the official announcement!¡±


    After that, the fans started wailing andining about why Hou Da simply refused to use the couple that all of them loved so much.


    [Just rx, everyone. Hou Da might just be finalizing their schedules right now.]


    [Anyway, I don¡¯t care if Hou Da casts anyone else for the role of the first female lead as long as she does not cast Jiang Yuning!]


    [Although Jiang Yuning looks very beautiful in Chinese traditional outfits, I think that she is really not suitable for the role of Duan Hanyan. Furthermore, I have serious doubts about Jiang Yuning¡¯s capabilities and I have zero confidence in her acting skills.]


    Hou Da became even angrier after reading all of the subsequentments. Later that night, she sent a text message to Jiang Yuning: ¡°You told me that you are a very popr artiste right now. So, why are there so manyints and why are so many people objecting when they hear of my intention to cast you as the first female lead for the drama?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she read the text message before she sent her reply to Hou Da: ¡°This is the game that has always been going on between the media, the artistes, the agencies, and the fans. When has this ever been easy?¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s really weird because the more that they scold you and object to you, the more I want to cast you for the role,¡± Hou Da replied in a firm manner.


    ¡°Hou Da, since you have already decided to cast me, then you should not pay any attention to thements posted by the fans andizens. That would only add to your frustration and make you unnecessarily angry. What you should do right now is to stick by your own principles and decision and do what you think is right. When the timees, theizens and fans will definitely understand ande to ept the reason you have made this decision.¡±


    Hou Da finally calmed down after reading Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply.


    She was right.


    If she really followed each and every one of her fans¡¯ opinions, then she would never have written the novel <Yan Huasu>.


    Why should she allow anyone else to interfere in her own decisions?


    Furthermore, who gave them the right to do so?


    After that, Hou Da exposed the couple directly for pretending to be the first male and female lead for the uing drama. Did they really think that they could just pull this off in front of her?


    If the couple¡¯s agency continued to share their video clip as the trailer for the drama, she would definitely pursue this matter and deal with them directly.


    ...


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning had a video call with Lu Jingzhi after she was done filming her scenes for the day. As soon as she hung up on the video call, Jiang Yuning went online to check up on the recent developments and response from the fans of <Yan Huasu> gaming edition.


    ¡°Young paparazzo, can¡¯t you go back to your own room to eat your instant noodles?¡± Jiang Yuning asked because she could not tolerate the slurping sounds he was making.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, the kettle in my room is broken!¡± the young paparazzo replied sadly, as if he had been seriously wronged.


    ¡°I am a little angry now!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why? Is it because of the casting issues for the drama <Yan Huasu>?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he looked at Jiang Yuning, who was sitting in front of herptop.


    ¡°Are my acting skills really that bad? Why did he turn around and run away as soon as he heard that I would be ying the role of the first female lead?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Lin Kaiyan?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he suddenly realized what Jiang Yuning was so frustrated about. ¡°He can run if he wants to, but he is only creating opportunities for other people. He will definitelye to regret his decision!¡±


    ¡°You are right. However, it is really unbearable to be looked down on and trampled by all theizens just because of the gaming couple,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a quiet voice. She stared at the young paparazzo before she finally spoke again. ¡°Please call Verater and get her to look into the background of the actor and actress who yed the roles of the male and female lead in the gaming advertisement.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will get to it right away,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he held his bowl of instant noodles in his hands and walked out of Jiang Yuning¡¯s room to get to work immediately.

 Chapter 383 - Who Gave Them the Courage?

    <h4>Chapter 383: Who Gave Them the Courage?</h4>


    Although it wasmon for the younger generation to want to vie for whatever resources that they could, they...should not have overdone it.


    Otherwise, it would not look too good for them to be digging their own graves.


    ...


    The young paparazzo came back with the background check on the young couple early the next morning.


    Both of them had debuted as magazine models and gained popr as teenagers because they had appeared on several hot issues of certain popr magazines. Besides that, they had also participated in several modellingpetition, thus achieving the reputation that they had today. The peak of their career was when they were scouted to y the role of the male and female lead for the advertisement of the gaming version of <Yan Huasu>. The both of them were signed under the same agency and it seemed as though they intended to take advantage of the drama <Yan Huasu> to make their official debut in the acting industry.


    ¡°They only have such a background but they actually have the audacity to create trouble?¡± The young paparazzo was very angry when he saw the results of the background check. What was wrong with them? Did they actually believe that they could do better than Jiang Yuning?


    ¡°You forgot to check up on the chairman of their agency. Their chairman has always been interested in reading novels and this is the reason why he knows how to use psychology to deal with Huo Da¡¯s book fans. With the chairman¡¯s background, it is easy for the couple to create a big problem for us,¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but reply as she read about the background of the couple.


    ¡°The fans of the gaming version of <Yan Huasu> are all encouraging the book fans to support this couple to y the role of the first male and female lead in the drama version of <Yan Huasu>. They even came up with a list of ten reasons why you should not be ying the role of Duan Hanyan! What is most annoying is the fact that the tenth reason they are against you taking on the role is because you have put on some weight recently!¡±


    Jiang Yuning ced her palms on her face as she squeezed her cheeks gently. She did gain some weight recently.


    She was sorry to have troubled theizens and made them so concerned about her.


    ¡°What should we do now? How are we going to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very easy and simple. I will go and have my makeup done first. You can stay here today and watch all the videos of the activities and interviews that both of them have participated in throughout the years. I believe that you will definitely be able to find a way to deal with the situation at hand by doing so,¡± Jiang Yuning instructed the young paparazzo as she started walking out of the hotel room. ¡°This will be your assignment for the day.¡±


    ¡°I will be able to find a way to deal with this situation after watching all the videos?¡± the young paparazzo muttered to himself as he was extremely puzzled. However, since Jiang Yuning was so confident about it, then the young paparazzo believed that there would certainly be a way to handle this. All he had to do was watch all of the videos.


    On the other hand, Hou Da hadpletely rejected the proposal raised by the couple¡¯s agency. She had also spoken to them and asked them to stop doing so many despicable things based on the ount that everyone was in the entertainment industry together. Hou Da¡¯s fans were already starting to get aggressive and they were all boycotting Jiang Yuning, and there was only one simple exnation for that. Who deserved the credit? Wasn¡¯t it obvious at this point?


    Even if they really wanted to push for their love line, why should they trample on others to get what they wanted?


    They had no shame at all!


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    But why was there no reaction from Jiang Yuning.


    Hou Da had been looking forward to observe how Jiang Yuning would deal with public rtions with regards to this matter. This was because Jiang Yuning was the one who told her that it wasmon for theizens, fans, agencies, and the artistes to be in conflict with one another.


    Ah! She was so mad!


    ...


    On the other hand, the young paparazzo spent the whole morning watching all the videos of the couple¡¯s activities and interviews. However, he felt that he was almost crossed-eyed but yet, he had not found anything that they could use. What kind of breakthrough did Jiang Yuning mean exactly?


    When Jiang Yuning was finally done filming her morning scenes, the young paparazzo ran towards her as he held his cell phone in his hand. ¡°Sister Yuning, I have already finished watching all the videos that I could find of the couple.¡±


    ¡°So, what have you found out?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she drank her bowl of hot soup.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have found anything useful...¡± the young paparazzo replied as he scratched his head.


    Jiang Yuning sighed before she put down her bowl of soup and gave him an idea.


    ¡°You should know that <Yan Huasu> is a female romance novel. It might be normal for the female model to have read the online novel but then again, it could be highly possible that she did not read the novel at all. However, I dare to bravely conclude that the male model has never read the online novel before. Do you know that this is the one thing that book fans would never ept? How could anyone fight to y the main characters in the novel when they have never read the novel before? How do you think the book fans will respond if they find out about this?¡±


    ¡°The reason why I asked you to watch those videos is because I hoped that you would be able to find some evidence to prove that the couple has never read the novel before. So, does this ring a bell at all? Did you see anything rted to this point in the videos?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It was not only the male model, but the female model had also made several errors during her interviews. There was even an incident where she had actually referred to a character in the novel by the wrong name during an exclusive interview. Moreover, when one of the reporters asked the woman to name her favourite supporting character from <Yan Huasu>, the woman could not evene up with a single name,¡± the young paparazzo said excitedly as he recalled what he had just seen from the video clips. ¡°Furthermore, the male model did not even bother to pretend but he simply told the reporter that he has never read the novel before in his life because he has no interest in reading romance novels.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should edit all of the video clips and make aption of the videos before passing it to Hou Da,¡± Jiang Yuning replied after listening to the young paparazzo. After that, she picked up her bowl of soup and continued drinking it to keep herself warm.


    ¡°Do you need me to start spreading the video on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do it. All you have to do is to edit andpile the videos. Someone else will definitely do the rest for us.¡±


    The young paparazzo could not help but sigh when he thought about Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie. Both of them were clearly brothers and sisters, there was no denying that fact at all. In fact, it seemed as though both Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie were made for the entertainment industry. They were sensitive to public rtions strategies and often time, they could assess and predict exactly what was running through theizens¡¯ minds. The young paparazzo could not imagine what kind of psychological or magical skills the siblings shared.


    As soon as the young paparazzo thought about the reaction of the book fans, he quickly got to work and he sessfullypiled all of the videos in less than two hours.


    Hmph!


    Initially, Hou Da thought that Jiang Yuning did not make any move at all. However, she suddenly received a big giftter in the afternoon.


    Hou Da was extremely enraged after she finished watching the videopiled by the young paparazzo. Although she was not qualified to interfere with the other party¡¯s advertising choices and decisions as she had already sold the gaming copyrights to thepany, she was still very annoyed! Hou Da did not think that it was that big of an issue if the couple did not read her novel for the gaming advertisement, but what were they thinking when they tried to fight for the role of the first male and female lead in the drama?


    Who gave them the courage?


    Later that evening, one of Hou Da¡¯s loyal fans suddenly came forward and uploaded a post stating: ¡°The couple from the gaming advertisement has not even read the novel <Yan Huasu> before! Please do not harass Hou Da again!¡±


    Everything was stated clearly in the post itself.


    A couple who yed the love line of the male and female lead in the gaming version of <Yan Huasu> actually won your loyalty and support just because they were lucky enough to secure the advertisement contract in the past?


    This waspletely unbelievable! All of you actually spoke out and tried to force Hou Da to change her mind just because of this two people? Are you guys retarded?


    First of all, I am against this couple ying the role of the first male and female lead in the drama despite their beautiful appearance because no matter what, they are still models at the end of the day. All of you should know that Hou Da has dedicated all that she has to the drama production of <Yan Huasu>. So, how could you be so selfish to just jump the gun and ask Hou Da to act ording to your own will and wishes just to satisfy your own selfish needs? How could you ask Hou Da to cast a pair of models with little to no acting experience to y the role of the main characters in her novel? Hou Da invested everything that she had into this drama, so why should she act ording to your needs?


    Don¡¯t you think that you guys are thinking too greatly of yourselves?


    Secondly, this couple has never even read the novel <Yan Huasu> before in their lives! I have attached aption of some video evidence below my post to prove that I am not making this up. If you do not believe me, you can check it out for yourself. What do you guys think about this situation? Do you really want Hou Da to give the role of the main characters to people who do not even appreciate or enjoy the novel at all? If your answer is yes, then are you truly a fan of the novel? All of you are constantly pushing Hou Da to a dead end. Do you know that you are cing Hou Da in a very tough spot?


    Thirdly, can fans of the gaming version of <Yan Huasu> stop manipting the fans of the book already? Please do not go out of your way just to cause more harm to people. We need the actor and actress who would be portraying the main characters to be worthy of the roles that they are ying. We do not want models with no expressions or acting skills to ruin the drama for us!

 Chapter 384 - Protect Hou Da! No More Coercion!

    <h4>Chapter 384: Protect Hou Da! No More Coercion!</h4>


    Fourthly, what is wrong with Jiang Yuning portraying the character, Duan Hanyan? She is currently a very popr artiste; she looks absolutely gorgeous in traditional Chinese outfits and her acting was pretty great in <Mysteries of Heaven>. Moreover, Hou Da really likes her, so what is your issue with Jiang Yuning? Have all of you forgotten your boundaries just because Hou Da would usually just give in to all your whims and wants? In my opinion, Hou Da has the right to decide and make her own decision on who she wants to cast for the role of the first male and female lead in her drama production. I really do not understand what is the big deal here.


    Finally, I really hope that all of you will stop making judgments and trying to influence Hou Da¡¯s decisions. This novel is one of her most beloved works and she would never cast anyone that she does not believe in to y the role of the characters we love so dearly. So, can we all just sit and wait patiently for Hou Da to make the official announcement about the actor and actress that she is going to give the roles to? Please do not push Hou Da to a dead end. Can we do that?


    Do you all feel a sense of achievement and are you all so proud of yourself for pushing an established author to a dead end?


    As soon as the fan posted his article, it was instantly shared by some of the other rational fans. After all, most of Hou Da¡¯s loyal fans had been really depressed for the past few days.


    Some of the fans, especially fans of the gaming version of <Yan Huasu>, were especially surprised to discover that the couple that they were rooting for did not even bother to read through the novel at all. Why would they have the courage to fight Jiang Yuning?


    Moreover, did the couple actually think that they would be able to get the role of the first male and female lead in the drama without even reading the original novel?


    Wow. This was absolutely unbelievable.


    [Are you guys finally seeing things clearly now? You are all just a group of gullible book fans who are so easily manipted by the gaming fans! To think that you guys actually threatened Hou Da and tried to force her to give the role of the main characters to a couple who did not even read her novel at all! This is such a p to the face.]


    [I really think that the book fans must have been blind to support that couple who did not even read the novel!]


    [To think that the male model actually had the guts to say it out loud in public that he has no interest in reading any romance novels at all. Why did he choose to take the advertising contract for <Yan Huasu>, then? He has no sense of professionalism at all!]


    [You can see from the interview that the female model is obviously not that interested in the novel either. Did you guys know that she had actually participated in a writingpetition before?]


    [Hahaha...the truth is finally out in the open. I wonder what kind of stories she used to write in the past when she is obviously not interested in novels at all?]


    [From today onwards, we must protect Hou Da! No more coercion!]


    [The gaming fans should just get lost already! You are not weed here.]


    [The gaming fans who are supporting the love line yed by the models in the advertisement should scram! Stop manipting the book¡¯s fans! We will support any actor and actress that Hou Da decides to give the roles to!]


    Initially, the couple who yed the love line for the gaming version of <Yan Huasu> were very happy to add fuel to the mes because they had wanted to pressure Hou Da and coerce her into giving them the role of the first male and female lead in the drama. However, they were wrong because they did not know that the only reason why Hou Da coulde up with the novel <Yan Huasu> in the first ce was simply because she would never give in to anyone if it meant that she would have to give up on her own beliefs.


    Empress Jiang had never intended to trample on the couple as she had never been the type of person who would take the initiative tounch an attack on anyone else. However, if someone else initiated a fight, she would certainly fight back and she would always make sure to win the fight beautifully.


    The couple had expected anyone to dig up their interviews from so many years ago to use against them. Who would have known that they would suffer such a huge defeat instead?


    No matter how thick-skinned they were, no one would be able to keep their heads up high after getting pped right across their faces!


    Therefore, the fans of the gaming version of <Yan Huasu> also retreated because they did not dare to add fuel to the mes anymore.


    Hou Da was finally happy and relieved because she could finally rx without facing tremendous pressure from her fans.


    This time, if the couple¡¯s agency had the audacity to approach her again, then she would have the perfect reason to shut them downpletely.


    What were they thinking?


    Of course, since Hou Da had already decided that Jiang Yuning would be the first female lead, then she would have to hurry up and decide on the first male lead as soon as possible. In fact, she felt that what Jiang Yuning told her yesterday was very reasonable indeed.


    Hou Da agreed that well-known actors such as Lin Kaiyan were always very arrogant and proud. They would also have very high demands for themselves and their filming environment and conditions. Lin Kaiyan might have a very stable and consistent fan base, but hecked the freshness and excitement that a neer had. Although it might prove to be much more challenging to give the role of the first male lead to a neer, Hou Da was not looking for afortable and easy filming journey. If she had wanted to take the easy route, she would not have chosen Jiang Yuning at all. In fact, all Hou Da wanted was to prove that there was potential in everyone.


    What was even more important was the fact that Lin Kaiyan was already almost thirty-four or thirty-five years old. Hou Da might as well look for a young and handsome male actor in his early twenties to y the role of the main character instead. As she thought about this, Hou Da quickly called her investors to discuss their ns to search for a new male actor instead.


    As for the uing awards ceremony, let¡¯s see who would be more embarrassed when Jiang Yuning brings an award home that night!


    ...


    After exposing the couple who yed the love line for the gaming version, Jiang Yuning received less hostility and criticism from the book¡¯s fans. The situation on the Inte was also much more peaceful. Although Jiang Yuning used to be a fan of the couple, she suddenly felt a sense of disgust when she thought about them.


    Even so, there were still someizens who had their doubts about Jiang Yuning ying the role of the first female lead in <Yan Huasu>.


    [Although I know that Jiang Yuning has an amazing personality and her acting skills are actually bearable, I can¡¯t help but feel that there are so many other candidates who are more suitable for the role of Duan Hanyan.]


    [I feel a sense of emptiness in my heart. I don¡¯t even know if Empress Jiang has actually read the novel before. Will she really be able to portray the character Duan Hanyan?]


    [I think she is more suited for the role of Qiu Xue. Somehow, I feel that Jiang Yuning is really suitable to y that kind of hateful characters.]


    [Hahaha, why do I feel the same way too?]


    [Jiang Yuning has already read the novel. In fact, she read the novel a long time ago. In the past, she used to throw shade at Hou Da because she felt that she was releasing the new chapters too slowly! I think that everyone has forgotten about it because it was too long ago...]


    [How do you know that?]


    [Exactly...]


    Of course she knew, simply because this was her second ount! When Jiang Yuning first received the script of <Yan Huasu> from Vera, she already felt that this script was extremely familiar. In fact, she was even more certain about it after she reviewed the plot. She suddenly remembered that she had been really bored a few years ago when she was filming a youth idol drama. Therefore, she ended up reading and chasing after online novels.


    This incident had urred so many years ago and she only managed to get back her reading ount a few days ago.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning could not reply to theizen¡¯s question.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to go offline and video call Lu Jingzhi instead.


    However, the reader ID that Jiang Yuning used raised a lot of suspicions because some of theizens pointed out the fact that this person spoke like Jiang Yuning herself. But was that really possible?


    Why would it be impossible?


    Nothing was impossible with Empress Jiang.


    ...


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was drinking tea with Grandpa Lu in the courtyard of the Lu family mansion when his cell phone started ringing because Jiang Yuning was video calling him. Lu Jingzhi was spending more time with his grandfather because Grandpa Lu could not stand the cold climate in Luo City and he was about to return to his home in a warmer climate for the time being.


    In the past, Lu Jingzhi used to be extremely cautious before he answered Jiang Yuning¡¯s phone calls in front of his grandfather.


    However, this time, Lu Jingzhi had intentionally ced his cell phone on the table so that the old man could see the caller ID. After that, he deliberately ignored the call until the old man started urging him to answer the call.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering the call? Isn¡¯t it Yuning who is calling you? Pick up the phone now!¡±


    ¡°It is already sote at night.¡±


    ¡°That young girl has already been filming for the whole day and she just wants to talk to you even though she must be feeling so tired. What is the matter with you?¡± the old man asked in an anxious manner as he took the initiative to pick up Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cell phone before pushing it into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Take your cell phone with you. You don¡¯t need to apany me anymore. You should also drop by Yuning¡¯s filming set if you have the time to do so. I heard that they have actually allow people to visit the filming location. Stop wasting your time on all those unnecessary people every day! Do you understand me, Lu Jingzhi?¡±

 Chapter 385 - Jiang Yuning, Are You a Devil or an Angel?

    <h4>Chapter 385: Jiang Yuning, Are You a Devil or an Angel?</h4>


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi took his cell phone back from Grandpa Lu before he went back to his bedroom to continue video calling his little descendant.


    In the past, the old man would always talk about Lu Zongye¡¯s engagement to Jiang Yuning and he would always be preparing for their future marriage in front of Lu Jingzhi. Grandpa Lu was always stabbing him in the chest in the past and now, it was finally his turn to do the same to his grandfather.


    ¡°Second Brother, why do I feel as though you are in an extremely good mood today?¡± Jiang Yuning asked because she could see the softness and subtle happiness that Lu Jingzhi was showing on his face.


    ¡°I just sent Grandpa off,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he ced his cell phone on the dressing table and started undressing.


    ¡°Wow, Second Brother, it seem as though you are no longer that self-conscious nowadays.¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he used a book to block the camera on his cell phone.


    ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing? I want to see your abs!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to show them to you,¡± Lu Jingzhi rejected without any hesitation at all. ¡°If you want to see them, I will then show them to you when youe back to me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt very upset because she had already been waiting the entire day just for this moment and it seemed as though Second Young Master Lu was going to deprive her of the one thing that she craved the most...


    She was already so poor and now, she could not even admire his abs. Life was so difficult.


    ¡°Second Brother, you must already be feeling sick and tired of me. That is why you do not have anymore patience with me. Sigh. I understand why you are feeling this way. It is because when I have to leave for work, I always have to be gone for at least a few months. You are also a man and I know that you have needs that I am depriving you of.¡±


    If the little descendant was at home by his side right now, Lu Jingzhi would have definitely grabbed her and spank her ass really hard.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi could not help but remove the book so that Jiang Yuning could see him again. He continued undressing as he asked, ¡°Are you enjoying yourself?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s muscr body, she started blushing and felt that she was losing her self control. ¡°Second Brother...if you feel that you are suffocating and want me badly, you cane to the filming set and look for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°No thank you,¡± Lu Jingzhi refused immediately.


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Because if I have to go over to you whenever I think of you and want you, I will never leave your side.¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood the meaning behind his words in an instance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost the end of the month. I will being back to you really soon. Wait for me patiently!¡± After that, Jiang Yuning gave Lu Jingzhi a flying kiss through the camera. ¡°Second Brother, I am really curious about this. How do you survive when you miss me badly while I am not by your side?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    If Lu Jingzhi could make it through twelve long years of separation, what was this short-term separation to him?


    Jiang Yuning smiled and she had a very soft expression on her face because just like Lu Jingzhi, she understood how important they were to each other. They were finally together after being separated and missing out on twelve years together.


    ¡°Second Brother, I really miss your hugs.¡±


    ¡°You will receive them when youe home.¡±


    Both of them continued chatting for a short while and Jiang Yuning shared some of the interesting events that had happened at the filming settely. After some time, both of them reluctantly ended the video call because Jiang Yuning had to get up early the the morning to film her scene.


    However, Jiang Yuning would never have expected that thement that she left on the Inte using her other ount would really be discovered by the fans of the <Yan Huasu> book.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Vera early the next morning.


    ¡°Yuning, you got exposed!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was confused.


    ¡°Go online and see for yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly turned on herptop and went on the Inte. At this time, she saw the topic <Jiang Yuning Exposed> trending on the hot search.


    What was she exposed for? It turned out that theizens and the fans of the book had discovered the identity of the person who left thement under <Yan Huasu>¡¯s book review section.


    How could they be certain that it was Jiang Yuning?


    Although Jiang Yuning did not remember this, she had used one of her own pictures as her avatar in the past and she did not even know that she had left a book review using the same ount.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning had also uploaded several pictures of her calligraphy writing and this was an empirical proof that it was indeed Jiang Yuning¡¯s ount because the fans of the book immediately recognized her calligraphy writing. It looked exactly like the calligraphy writing done by Jiang Yuning, which had been circting around the Inte previously.


    [Hahaha, who says that Jiang Yuning did not read <Yan Huasu>? I checked her history and found out that Jiang Yuning had even purchased a monthly pass to read the novels online.]


    [¡®I created this world and then I destroyed this world with my own hands.¡¯ Hahaha. What kind of quotes did Jiang Yuning use in the past? I amughing so much that my stomach is already hurting.]


    [Eh! That quote is from another online novel. Did Jiang Yuning read that novel too?]


    [No matter how emotional Chopin is, he can neverpete with the sadness that I am feeling now. Oh my god. Is this Jiang Yuning¡¯s description of herself? I can¡¯t stopughing at it. Hahaha...]


    [Hahaha. She is really hrious. I amughing so much to the point of crying. Does Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans know that she is like this?]


    [And I saw that she actually posted ament to criticize Hou Da! Hahaha. Sheined that she was releasing the chapters for the novel too slowly. Hahaha. Everything is on record...]


    [When ites to other artistes, we always find ck materials on them when we look into their past. However, when ites to Jiang Yuning, everything is simply too hrious. My abs are hurting...]


    [Jiang Yuning, are you a devil or an angel?]


    [She had the same routine as a regr girl!]


    [Just look at the amount of novels that she has already read...]


    [Hahaha. Is this really Empress Jiang? It feels as though she was really a hardcore fanst night.]


    Jiang Yuning then asked, ¡°Is it toote for me to delete that ount now?¡±


    After reading all thements, the young paparazzo also had a good time teasing Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Yuning, it turns out that you also have this side to you. It seems as though you were not that smart or witty in the past.¡±


    ¡°Which one of us can say that we have not been young and frivolous before?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she red at the young paparazzo. ¡°Can¡¯t I have my rebellious stage too?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I think that this is actually a good thing. It is not a bad idea to let the public and theizens know that you are a genuine person.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning leaned against the back of the sofa as she sighed, ¡°I feel so ashamed of myself now...¡±


    Who asked her to be so rebellious and to resort to posting all sorts ofments online in the past?


    Who asked her to act that way?


    At that time, Jiang Yuning had just entered the entertainment industry and she had not learned how to be patient and control her own temper yet. Moreover, she was only twenty years old then. Wasn¡¯t it normal for girls that age to act in that manner?


    Jiang Yuning secretly hoped that Lu Jingzhi would not see this...


    It was so embarrassing!


    However, since her ount was exposed, this really helped dispel concerns that the fans of the book had about her ying the role of the first female lead in the drama <Yan Huasu>. Since Jiang Yuning had been actively chasing the novel in the past, she would definitely be more than familiar with the contents and the plot of <Yan Huasu>.


    [I suddenly feel that Jiang Yuning is really very adorable. Hahaha. I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of character and personality she will bring when she ys the role of the first female lead.]


    [Since she is a loyal fan of the novel, then I am certain that Jiang Yuning will definitely know what we are all hoping to see!]


    [Since it is already confirmed that she has read the novel before, then I suddenly have some confidence in her!]


    [Empress Jiang, please make sure that you perform well and will not let us down!]


    Initially, Hou Da was already having a headache as she thought about how she could get the fans to ept Jiang Yuning. In the end, Jiang Yuning had identally exposed herself throughmenting using her second ount. However, this ident turned out to be a blessing in disguise! This actually contributed to the fans giving Jiang Yuning recognition and support to y the role of the first female lead. Was Jiang Yuning some kind of deity?


    Hou Da could not help herself from sending a text message to Jiang Yuning at this time. ¡°I heard that you threw shade at me and criticized me in the past?¡±


    After reading Hou Da¡¯s message, Jiang Yuning quickly exined herself. ¡°Well...I was just trying to urge you to write faster.¡±


    Hou Da then replied, ¡°So, you sure one of those negativementers? I want to change the first female lead!¡±


    Jiang Yuning grimaced before she replied in a bitter and sad tone, ¡°It¡¯s toote, Hou Da. Theizens and book fans already know about this matter now. Please give me a chance and ept me. If I do not perform well or if my acting is not up to your expectations, then you can rece me any time you want.¡±


    Hou Da: ¡°You want my forgiveness? Then, tell me how many times you have read <Yan Huasu>?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°If you do not count the drama script that I had just read again two days ago, then I have already read your novel thrice.¡±


    Well, since Jiang Yuning was indeed her loyal fan, she would let her off the hook this time.

 Chapter 386 - The Popularity Award is Also an Award

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Poprity Award is Also an Award</h4>


    ¡°We are already in the process of searching for the first male lead for the drama. However, you should also note that you will be sharing the same stage with Lin Kaiyan during the uing Golden Shadow Awards ceremony. It will certainly be a little awkward for you then and the media will definitely be up to no good. Therefore, you should take your own precautions and be careful on that day.¡±


    After reading Hou Da¡¯s text message, Jiang Yuning replied confidently, ¡°Hou Da, don¡¯t worry about me. Just focus on choosing a male lead with a good personality and character. I will definitely look after myself and prove that I am worthy of being in the entertainment industry!¡±


    What was so scary about it? The only big deal was the fact that a famous and well-established actor looked down on her and felt that she was just a popr artiste who had not made any significant contributions or achieved anything in the entertainment industry.


    What else could he do to hurt her?


    Hou Da was very relieved. Initially, Hou Da was rather concerned and worried about Jiang Yuning. However, ever since Jiang Yuning resolved the matter involving the couple who yed the first male and female lead in the game version of <Yan Huasu>, Hou Da knew that she could count on Jiang Yuning.


    A few dayster, Vera arrived at the filming location to visit the set and also to help Jiang Yuning to apply for leave from Director Mong.


    As a matter of fact, Director Mong really disliked it when his actors and actresses applied for leave while they were filming in the past. However, he was more lenient when it came to Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan. Why was that?


    This was because both Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan were so dedicated when it came to work and there were noints about the performance they gave when filming their scenes. They were never oncete to their sets and they would never leave the set early. They obeyed each and every arrangement made by the production team and they gave more than Director Mong could ever ask from them. Moreover, they always made sure to keep to their schedules and finish filming the scenes that they had to before they asked for some time off.


    Therefore, Director Mong would always approve Jiang Yuning¡¯s leave applications every time Vera asked for it.


    This was also because Jiang Yuning would only leave for Luo City in the afternoon and she would already be back at the filming location early the next day so she could continue filming her scenes. She never caused any dy to the filming schedule at all.


    ¡°The poprity award is also an award. Do not feel discouraged. You will definitely receive better awards in future. Trust me.¡±


    It seemed as though Director Mong really regarded Jiang Yuning as his own biological daughter.


    Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she heard Director Mong¡¯s words. In fact, she was not in the least discouraged at all. She felt that she had already made a massive improvement in her career ever since she started all over again fromte March till now. Of course, she knew that the future would definitely be better.


    After she was done filming her scenes for the day, Jiang Yuning returned to her room with Vera.


    At this time, Qing Yan suddenly came over to her room. ¡°Sister Vera, it seems as though Brother Nan has came down with a high fever.¡±


    Vera wanted to leave the room as soon as she heard Qing Yan¡¯s words but at this time, she suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuning was here. Therefore, she turned around to look at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning waved her hand at Vera before she said, ¡°Go, go, go...Go and care for him using all the wonderful ways that you can to cool him down.¡±


    Vera was dumbstruck.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s words carried such obvious hints that even Qing Yan blushed when he heard it. Therefore, he decided to create an opportunity for Vera and Xiao Chennan to spend some time together tonight.


    When both of them arrived at the corridor leading to Xiao Chennan¡¯s room, Qing Yan suddenly told Vera, ¡°Sister-in-Law, I have to trouble you to look after Brother Nan tonight. I have to leave because I have to deal with some other matters on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Vera was too worried about Xiao Chennan and she did not think too much about it. ¡°Did he take any medicine yet?¡±


    ¡°No, he did not. Brother Nan has never liked taking any medicine. It is very difficult to get him to take any medicine.¡±


    After listening to Qing Yan, Vera pushed the door open and hurried into Xiao Chennan¡¯s bedroom.


    Xiao Chennan was lying on his bed at this time and anyone could tell that he was not feeling well just by the sound of his heavy breathing.


    ¡°Why did youe here? I already told Qing Yan not to tell you anything,¡± Xiao Chennan said as he opened his eyes when he heard some movement in his bedroom. He sat up on his bed as soon as he saw Vera.


    ¡°Did you take any medication for your fever?¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not respond to her question.


    ¡°Have you taken your temperature?¡± Vera asked once again.


    Xiao Chennan did not respond again.


    ¡°How are you going to film your scenes tomorrow if you are going to behave like this?¡±


    ¡°I will be fine after I get some sleep,¡± Xiao Chennan replied weakly. ¡°I have always been like this.¡±


    ¡°That was in the past. Do you really think that your girlfriend is a decorative item?¡±

 Chapter 387 - So What If My Idol Looks Down on You?

    <h4>Chapter 387: So What If My Idol Looks Down on You?</h4>


    ¡°Of course you are not just a decorative item,¡± Xiao Chennan replied and his voice sounded a little hoarse. ¡°I am just...very afraid of taking any medication.¡±


    Vera could not help but smile when she saw the miserable and pitiful expression on his face. ¡°Why are you still acting like a child even at this age? You have to continue filming tomorrow. How are you going to get well if you refuse to take any medicine? Please be good and listen to me. Take your medicine and then have a good sleep tonight so that you will be well enough tomorrow. Can you listen to me just this once?¡±


    Xiao Chennan leaned against the bedframe before he nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I will listen to you.¡±


    After that, Vera took out the cold and fever medicine that she had on standby for Jiang Yuning before feeding the medicine to Xiao Chennan.


    After he finally swallowed the medicine, Vera helped Xiao Chennan lie down in bed before she said, ¡°Go to sleep now.¡±


    As soon as Vera turned around, Xiao Chennan quickly grabbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I am just going to look around and see if there is anything to eat in this room. I am worried that you will have nothing to eat if you get hungryter,¡± Vera replied helplessly.


    Xiao Chennan let go of Vera¡¯s hand before he silently watched as she walked out of the bedroom and got busy in the living room.


    Perhaps it was because it had been so many years since hest felt this kind of warmth, Xiao Chennan suddenly felt a sense of security andfort and he quickly fell asleep after taking the medicine. However, he did not sleep for too long and when he woke up, it was around eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan realized that the lights in the living room was still on but there was the sound of running water from the bathroom.


    Was Vera taking a shower here in his room?


    Xiao Chennan slowly got out off bed and when he stood up, Vera was alsoing out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    As Vera did not bring any clothes with her when she came to Xiao Chennan¡¯s room, she was wearing the hotel bathrobe and her hair was still dripping wet. Vera was also barefooted as she stepped into Xiao Chennan¡¯s bedroom.


    Vera was perhaps this rxed because she did not expect Xiao Chennan to wake up in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, when their eyes met, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a few seconds before Vera started blushing in an instant.


    ¡°I...I did not go back to Yuning¡¯s room because I was worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Come over here...¡± Xiao Chennan said to Vera directly.


    Vera was stunned for a moment but she walked towards Xiao Chennan¡¯s bed barefooted and at this time, Xiao Chennan grabbed Vera and sat her down next to him on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    When Vera heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s words, she did not move or struggle at all.


    ¡°Vera, you are seriously overestimating my self-control.¡±


    ¡°But you are still ill,¡± Vera replied in a soft voice as she leaned against the man sitting beside her. At this time, it seemed as though they were both feeling a little warmer...and maybe a little feverish.


    Xiao Chennan did not reply but he continued hugging Vera tightly. He was not a beast anyway. After all, he was down with a bad cold and fever and he knew that his body was inmed. If he passed the infection over to Vera unintentionally, then he would also be the one feeling distressed in the end anyway.


    So, after a brief moment, Xiao Chennan finally let go of Vera before he said, ¡°Go and dry your hair quickly, thene to bed.¡±


    Vera looked at the empty spot on the bed next to Xiao Chennan and she nodded her head before she went into the bathroom again.


    As Vera was drying her hair, she started to prepare herself mentally and emotionally for what was about toe. In fact, Vera no longer had any reservations against Xiao Chennan. She was already certain that she could trust and depend on this man entirely. Therefore, she would be able to let go of herself but even if this was the case, women would always feel very excited and a little scared...when facing this kind of situation for the first time.


    After a short moment, Vera finally returned to the bedroom and saw that Xiao Chennan was already sleeping on one side of the bed. Vera walked past Xiao Chennan and slowly climbed into the other side of the bed. After lying down in bed, Vera turned around to face Xiao Chennan before she reached out her hand to touch his forehead. Vera was relieved when she found out that his fever had already subsided.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan suddenly grabbed Vera¡¯s wrist as he whispered, ¡°You had better behave yourself and sleep properly. Otherwise, you can take chances at your own risk.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Chennan¡¯s words, Veraid down on her side of the bed in a very obedient manner. After a brief moment, she could hear that Xiao Chennan¡¯s breathing had already slowed down and he was already falling asleep.


    Vera moved closer to Xiao Chennan in the dark room before she rested her head against Xiao Chennan¡¯s shoulder.


    Xiao Chennan did not say anything but he simply reached out his hand and patted her head gently and he fell asleep shortly after that...


    This was the first time that the both of them were sharing the same bed and Vera felt as though her heart could not stop beating so quickly. She tried to calm herself down and it took her a long time to calm herself down before she finally fell asleep.


    When Vera woke up the next morning, she realized that she was the only one left in bed. This was because both Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning had to get up early as they had to film an early morning scene that was already scheduled for the day.


    Vera quickly changed into her clothes but as soon as she walked out of the bedroom, she saw that Qing Yan was already sitting in the living room as though he had been waiting for her all along.


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, you are awake?¡±


    ¡°Well, I...¡± Vera stuttered as she ran her hand through her hair in an awkward manner.


    ¡°Brother Nan has already left to film his morning scene. Don¡¯t worry about him, he is already feeling much better, he is well and healthy today. It seems as though you are really the only medicine that can cure him,¡± Qing Yan replied as heughed. ¡°Anyway, Brother Nan instructed me to heat this breakfast up for you when you are awake. Sister-in-Law, to be honest, this is the first time that I have ever seen Brother Nan being so sweet and caring towards anyone at all.¡±


    When Vera saw the ambiguous look that Qing Yan was giving her, she knew that he had misunderstood whatever Vera and Xiao Chennan had done in the bedroomst night. However, Vera was toozy to exin herself. After all, it was a fact that both of them had slept togetherst night. What else was there to exin to an outsider?


    ¡°Alright then, I will eat before I leave.¡±


    It would be the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony soon and there were still many things that Vera had to prepare for Jiang Yuning. Furthermore, Vera was still liaising with Guangying Media about the matter involving Xiao Chennan¡¯s own start up. Vera had to get all these things done as soon as she possibly could.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was initially very happy that she had managed to secured the poprity award at the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony but now, she suddenly felt very ufortable when she found out that Lin Kaiyan would also be at the awards ceremony. Although this was not the first time that anyone had looked down on her or belittled her acting skills, this was truly the first time that someone had publicly humiliated her because they looked down on her. This made Jiang Yuning very ufortable.


    This was especially so because Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan would be sharing the same stage at the awards ceremony that would be held in two days and she was certain that many people would be paying attention to them both.


    [With regards to the incident rting to the cast of <Yan Huasu>, it is one thing for Lin Kaiyan and his team to look down on Jiang Yuning but I feel that they went a little overboard by publicizing this matter and humiliating Jiang Yuning so publicly.]


    [Exactly! You can look down on someone¡¯s acting skills if they¡¯re not up to your standards but you should not be humiliating anyone like this!]


    [Lin Kaiyan is acting as though he has never once acted in any bad drama productions. Does anyone here know that in his early days, Lin Kaiyan had actually acted in some dramas that did not even reach a rating of 4.0? In fact, Lin Kaiyan would justugh it off and brush this matter aside whenever the media asks him about it. It seems as though he is very ashamed of his past.]


    [Some actress who can only win the poprity award should just leave my idol alone. So what if my idol looks down on you?]


    [Hahaha. Did you all know that the poprity award is in fact the most insignificant award at the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony? Hahaha. That award is just to thank the artistes for attending the awards ceremony!]


    [Since you already know that you are looked down on, then you should just get your act together and start working on yourself instead of picking a fight with Lin Kaiyan now. Don¡¯t you know your own ce at all?]


    [Jiang Yuning, make sure that you remember to greet our idol and call him daddy when you see him at the awards ceremony.]


    [Daddy? Does Lin Kaiyan really think that he is the pir of the entertainment industry? In my honest opinion, how can he be the pir when he does not even have the courage to go on the big screen or act in any movies even after being in the entertainment industry for so many years already? I think that both Song Chenxing or Xiao Chennan, who have worked with Jiang Yuning, would be able to teach Lin Kaiyan how to be a man in a few minutes.]


    [Hahaha. Does Jiang Yuning think that she is ascending to heaven just because she is going to receive the poprity award? I am only afraid that she would be left out in the cold after this!]


    Vera and Shen Yichen were extremely annoyed and filled with rage when they read all of thesements in the office at Guangying Media.


    ¡°If my memory serves me right, this would be the third time that Lin Kaiyan is running for the best top actor or the film emperor award?¡±


    ¡°Based on the information I have gathered, that would be correct,¡± Vera replied Shen Yichen immediately.

 Chapter 388 - Who is He to Jiang Yuning Anyway?

    <h4>Chapter 388: Who is He to Jiang Yuning Anyway?</h4>


    ¡°I am on very good terms with two of the judges who will be judging the contest,¡± Shen Yichen told Vera. ¡°I believe that no matter what it is, there will definitely be a fairpetition this year.¡±


    Although none of the actors under Guangying Media had made it into the running for the title of the film emperor this year, there were still some actors who had a close rtionship with Guangying Media, such as Song Chenxing and Xiao Chennan, who were running for the award. Therefore, Shen Yichen felt that it was definitely worth helping them fight for a fair chance to win the award.


    ¡°But...hasn¡¯t the winner of the film emperor title already been decided?¡±


    This was an awards ceremony after all.


    ¡°The only thing that you have to worry about right now is Jiang Yuning. Make sure that everything runs smoothly for her. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, just trust me.¡± Shen Yichen assured Vera.


    How did Lin Kaiyan manage to win the best actor award two years consecutively? Was it really because of his excellent acting skills? No one could deny that he deserved the award when he really did a good job in one of his dramas two years ago, but what aboutst year? In fact, many people in the entertainment industry knew that Lin Kaiyan had only won the awardst year because of a backdoor deal between his agency and the judges.


    If any artiste from Guangying Media had been nominated for the award in the past two years, would Lin Kaiyan still be able to steal the limelight then?


    This time, he actually dared to publicly despise and humiliate Jiang Yuning? Did Lin Kaiyan really think that Guangying Media was dead?


    Yes, he could look down on other people¡¯s acting skills but he should have just kept it to himself. That would not have been a problem then. However, since Lin Kaiyan chose to speak up and publicize this matter, then it was a big problem!


    ...


    Jiang Yuning arrived at the airport at Luo City at seven o¡¯clock in the morning on the day of the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony. The airport was crowded with Ginger Candies who hade to greet Jiang Yuning as usual.


    As the production crew and staff of <Nameless Orphan> leaked out the news that Jiang Yuning was afraid of the cold, the Ginger Candies brought a lot of gifts that could help her to keep warm this time. They gave her beanies, scarves, sweaters, and all sort of heating items. When Jiang Yuning finally walked out of the airport, her neck was covered with blue, green, red, yellow, and other colorful scarves!


    Vera could not stop herself fromughing out loud as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning. ¡°I know that the Ginger Candies truly care about you but there is something I have to ask you. What is that green hat doing in your hand? And is that an electric heating nket...¡±


    ¡°No! This is a heated cushion!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she snatched the cushion back from Vera¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a good item. I will not have to feel cold after filming my scenes anymore!¡±


    Vera looked at Jiang Yuning with a helpless expression on her face.


    ¡°Moreover, I think that this hat is quite pretty anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the green hat before cing it on her head.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you not to wear it out of the carter! Otherwise, you will definitely be all over the hot search again. Besides that, the media will definitely assume that you have broken up with someone, with that being the reason why you are wearing a green hat!¡±


    When Jiang Yuning thought about it, she realized that Vera was right and she had no choice but to take the green hat off.


    ¡°We will go and shoot your eye cream advertisement now. After that, we will head back to thepany in the afternoon so that the makeup artist can apply your makeup for you. You will be walking the red carpet with Yao Fan and Song Chenxing tonight,¡± Vera quickly briefed Jiang Yuning on her schedule for the day. ¡°Anyway, did you read all thements that were posted on the Inte about you and Lin Kaiyan? In my opinion, you do not have to greet him or give him any face when you see him tonight.¡±


    ¡°I got it. Do you really think that I would give face to him? Why would I do that?¡±


    Vera thought about it for a moment and felt relieved immediately.


    Jiang Yuning had always been known as someone who would fight for justice. No matter how difficult the situation, she would never let anyone off so easily if they were at fault in the first ce.


    How could a loss be counted as a blessing? Losing would only cause tightness of the chest, shortness of breath, e, endocrine disorders, dysmenorrhea, cancer, and who knows what else! Whoever who wanted to suffer losses could go suffer on their own!


    After getting exposed by the fans of the book <Yan Huasu>, it seemed as though the fans of the book had taken a sudden liking for Jiang Yuning instead. Now, it felt as though they were all on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and if Lin Kaiyan despised and looked down on Jiang Yuning, then this was equivalent to him looking down on <Yan Huasu>. This inadvertently meant that he looked down on Hou Da and that he despised the fans of the book too!


    It was really not that easy to deal with these fans.


    They continued ridiculing Lin Kaiyan one after another.


    [Please get a younger and better-looking actor to y the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu>! I don¡¯t think that Lin Kaiyan is suitable for the role anyway. He is already old and the wrinkles on his face are getting more and more obvious.]


    [If I were Jiang Yuning, I would not want to y the love interest of such an old man when we are not evencking in young and handsome actors nowadays.]


    [Trust me when I say that the biggest mistake in Lin Kaiyan¡¯s life would be letting go of the opportunity to star as the first male lead of <Yan Huasu>.]


    [Hou Da! Hou Da! I can rmend a young and super handsome male actor to you. Could you please not appoint another old man as the first male lead of the drama? I really can¡¯t bring myself to watch a young and old couple.]


    After seeing all thesements online, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s agency was very enraged.


    Wasn¡¯t it normal for the winner of the film emperor and the best actor award for two consecutive years to look down on a young artiste who had nothing to her name? That was a verymon thing. So, why were the fans of the book getting so annoyed?


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s agency strongly believed that even if Jiang Yuning continued working hard and struggling for another ten years, she would still not be able to achieve whatever aplishments that Lin Kaiyan had already earned for himself.


    Moreover, they seriously disliked Jiang Yuning¡¯s mediocre acting skills. So, why weren¡¯t they allowed to judge her?


    As a result of themotion on the Inte, Lin Kaiyan and Jiang Yuning became enemies even though they have never met one another before.


    It would already be the awards ceremonyter that evening. At this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s team and agency were busy making extra efforts to ensure that Lin Kaiyan would be able to win the title of the film emperor once again without encountering any obstacles along the way. Lin Kaiyan felt that someone as insignificant as Jiang Yuning was not worth his time at all.


    ¡°Brother Yan, you will be walking the red carpet with Sister Hua tonight.¡±


    Lin Kaiyan was ready to leave for the awards ceremony at any time and he was dressed in a dark blue haute couture suit. He was sitting in the lounge as he read his drama script and he nodded his head as his agent reminded him of the arrangements for the red carpet tonight.


    He had only agreed to walk the red carpet with Sister Hua because she was also a hot candidate running for the top actress award and she was one of Yao Fan¡¯s strongestpetitors.


    Only such a female artiste was worthy enough to stand beside him.


    ¡°If you run into Jiang Yuningter tonight...¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want me to apologize to her if I see her tonight?¡± Lin Kaiyan sneered.


    ¡°How is that even possible? I am just afraid that you would be upset because she is trying to disrupt your life.¡±


    ¡°If I see her, I will just ignore herpletely,¡± Lin Kaiyan replied as he closed his eyes. Although he was not the one who had made the statement that he felt Jiang Yuning was worthless andcked any acting skills, his actions seemed to support the statement released by his agency.


    In fact, Lin Kaiyan knew that Jiang Yuning did have some talents and abilities of her own but he felt disgusted by her because it seemed as though she was always up to no good.


    He liked women who were peaceful and quiet, not the kind of women who were always on the hot search because of all the scandals surrounding them.


    He wanted theizens and the public to know that he did not like Jiang Yuning at all. What was wrong about that?


    Nothing.


    Who was he to Jiang Yuning anyway?


    ...


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the red carpet event for the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony began. At this time, many of the actors and actresses started arriving at the event.


    Jiang Yuning was waiting in the car together with Yao Fan and Song Chenxing.


    Tonight, Jiang Yuning was dressed in an apricot-colored deep V-neckline dress that had transparent shoulder straps and was iid with glittering sequins all over the dress. She looked like an immortal goddess.


    On the other hand, Yao Fan was wearing a dark red dress that had a slopping shoulder design and the dress embraced Yao Fan¡¯s good figure perfectly. She looked extremely tall and sexy.


    ¡°My little disciple, I heard that you are all over the news again? You are really amazing! I still can¡¯t believe that you can make enemies from all over the entertainment industry,¡± Yao Fan said as sheughed. After that, she turned around to look at Song Chenxing before she said, ¡°However, I really think that Lin Kaiyan is too cocky and overconfident. Chenxing, make sure that you snag the title of the film emperor tonight and bring home the best actor award!¡±


    ¡°Well, that...would depend entirely on the judges¡¯ decision.¡±


    ¡°You are the true film emperor! Anyone can tell that your acting skills are definitely better than Lin Kaiyan¡¯s!¡± Yao Fan replied as she red at Song Chenxing. ¡°Do you know that you would also be protecting our disciple if you win the award?¡±

 Chapter 389 - Tonight was Their Night

    <h4>Chapter 389: Tonight was Their Night</h4>


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t make things difficult for Brother Chenxing.¡± Jiang Yuning hastily came to Song Chenxing¡¯s defence at this time. ¡°Anyway, you should also be really excited that you have been nominated for the best actress award this year!¡±


    As soon as Song Chenxing heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the expression on his face softened as he looked at Yao Fan.


    He did not care if he would win any awards himself because he was already a film emperor. However, he really wanted Yao Fan to win the best actress award because he felt that Yao Fan deserved to win the award after all her hard work.


    ¡°I am confident that you will definitely win the award tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from rolling her eyes when she witnessed the interaction between Yao Fan and Song Chenxing. ¡°Tonight is a big night for all of us, so please don¡¯t make the people around you jealous for no reason.¡±


    ¡°We are already here. Let¡¯s talk about thister!¡± Yao Fan quickly reminded the two of them as they arrived in front of the red carpet.


    Song Chenxing¡¯s agent was the first to get out of the car, followed by the three artistes one after the other. At this time, the host for the awards ceremony also started to introduce the guests that had just arrived at the venue.


    ¡°The guests walking up to the red carpet right now are none other than the cast from the drama <Mysteries of Heaven>. First of all, we have our film emperor, the handsome Song Chenxing, the most capable and talented Yao Fan, andst but not least, we have the beautiful Jiang Yuning walking up the red carpet now. Let¡¯s give them a warm wee.¡±


    The Ginger Candies, who were camping outside the red carpet, held up their signboards andnterns and they were extremely eye-catching among the crowd of fans camping outside the red carpet.


    The Ginger Candies were all very energetic and excited as they kept screaming: ¡°Jiang Yuning, I love you so much!¡±


    When Yao Fan saw this, she could not help but lean over to Jiang Yuning as she whispered, ¡°Your fans are really awesome!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She was very proud of her Ginger Candies and she quickly directed a flying kiss towards the spot where most of her Ginger Candies were camping and showing their support for her.


    [Jiang Yuning really looks like a fairy. Don¡¯t you think so?]


    [Her dress is really gorgeous.]


    [I am going to go home and make a coge of all the clothes and dresses that Jiang Yuning has worn before. She has a really amazing fashion sense.]


    [Is that so? Well, I am going to pay more attention to how Jiang Yuning dresses up in the future.]


    After that, the Ginger Candies sessfully grabbed the attention of some of the passers-by and fans of other artistes.


    Shortly after Jiang Yuning walked the red carpet and entered the venue, Lin Kaiyan arrived at the red carpet. Lin Kaiyan had been nominated for the best actor award and he was walking the red carpet with a female actress known as Sister Hua, who had also been nominated for the best actress award. Therefore, both of them had a very majestic aura around them as they entered the scene as everyone kept their focus and attention on the couple.


    Would they even be bothered with someone as insignificant as Jiang Yuning?


    Tonight was their night!


    ...


    Very soon, the media started uploading the pictures that they had taken on the Inte and of course, there were also pictures of Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan.


    After seeing the pictures, the fans of both parties began to squabble again.


    [My idol¡¯s aura is simply majestic tonight! Did someonee here to clean his shoes tonight?]


    [Speaking of talents, our idol, Brother Kaiyan will be winning the title of the film emperor and the best actor award for the third consecutive year! Brother Kaiyan is really amazing!]


    [Brother Kaiyan is so handsome. I hope that the cameras will focus more on his face...]


    [To a certain small artiste who is here to receive the poprity award, please stop trying so hard already. You will never be able to aplish the fame and sess that Brother Kaiyan has achieved!]


    Thements section for the live broadcast of the awards ceremony was already flooded withments and most of thements were actually posted by Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans.


    [You are saying that Brother Kaiyan looked down on <Yan Huasu>? What¡¯s so wrong about it even if he really looked down on the novel? Our Brother Kaiyan is an amazing actor.]


    [The small-time actress who barely got enough votes to win the poprity award should just stay away from my idol! You can call him your father!]


    Of course, there were also some of Jiang Yuning¡¯s loyal fans and passers-by who jumped in toment on the situation.


    After that, someone posted a picture,paring Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan.


    <Let¡¯s see who is more gorgeous and has betterplexion from the pictures taken at the Golden Shadow Awards tonight!>


    Anyway, no matter how anyonepared Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures, they could not see much differences in her appearance based on the pictures that were taken tonightpared to the pictures that had gone through the editing process.


    However, it was apletely different story when theypared Lin Kaiyan¡¯s pictures.


    [In my honest opinion, Lin Kaiyan really looks very old!]


    [How can anyone ept a celebrity who looks like this? Are we reallycking in young and handsome actors in the entertainment industry nowadays? Perhaps theizens and public do not understand esthetics anymore?]


    [Oh my gosh. Why is Lin Kaiyan¡¯s skin so dark? Moreover, his skin looks so yellowish as though he is a mummy! Is he really in such a bad shape in reality?]


    [Jiang Yuning really looks amazing in all of the pictures. She looks gorgeous whether she is doing a live activity or at the airport, and even on the red carpet itself! Her face and herplexion look so healthy and full of cogen!]


    [Lin Kaiyan looks really very ugly in these pictures.]


    Since Lin Kaiyan was already in histe thirties, it was impossible for him to look as good and youthful inparison to Jiang Yuning.


    Anyway, when the passers-by read thements, they focused on Lin Kaiyan and Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures and found out that thements were all true indeed. After that, the passers-by also startedmenting on how old and ugly Lin Kaiyan actually was.


    ...


    At this time, the awards ceremony had already begun.


    The host was very energetic and eloquent and she started the awards ceremony with the guestsughing and cheering excitedly.


    Jiang Yuning was seated with Yao Fan and Song Chenxing at the first row on the left side of the stage, while Lin Kaiyan and Hua Anxia were seated on the first row on the right side.


    Tonight was destined to be the night where stars were made to shine and the first award that would be awarded tonight was the best neer award.


    Although <Mysterious of Heaven> had been submitted for many different categories of awards, Jiang Yuning was not nominated for the award despite having a huge fan base. This was simply because Jiang Yuning did not have any other works throughout the year that could justify her winning the award. Therefore, she missed out on the opportunity to snag the best neer award.


    As the winners of the best neer award were called out, Yao Fan held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand as sheforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the pair of young actor and actress who were on stage to receive the best neer award and she smiled indifferently as she replied Yao Fan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not affected at all.¡±


    After that, the next award that was presented was the best on-screen couple award.


    This was subsequently followed by some guest performances for the night.


    After that, the award for the best television drama was presented and eventually, it was time for the most popr artiste award. However, at this time, the name that appeared on the big screen was not Jiang Yuning. Even though the host made the announcement to wee Jiang Yuning on stage, the name that was disyed on the big screen was ¡®Jang Yuning¡¯.


    Who was Jang Yuning?


    All the guest seated in the hall were stunned for a moment. They knew that the person receiving the award was Jiang Yuning, but how could they have gotten her surname wrong?


    This was such a big and prestigious awards ceremony. So, how could they have made a mistake when disying the name of a winner of an award on the big screen?


    Wasn¡¯t this just an effort to bully and humiliate the artiste?


    Everyone sitting amongst the audience had a very confused expression on their faces as they did not know how they should react to the situation. In fact, they did not know whether Jiang Yuning was extremely lucky or unlucky. This was because it seemed as though all the good and bad things always seemed to happened to her no matter what it was.


    Fortunately for Jiang Yuning, she had the Ginger Candies to protect and defend her now.


    At this time, the host was also ced in a very awkward situation when she realized the grave mistake that the technical crew had made.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give a round of apuse as we wee Miss Jiang Yuning up on stage to receive the award!¡±


    There was warm apuse from the audience but at this time, everyone had their eyes on Jiang Yuning as they were waiting to see her reaction.


    This was especially so for Lin Kaiyan because he really wanted to see how this young artiste would react on the spot to restore her own dignity that had been crushed by the technical crew.


    The host felt very embarrassed too and she could only heave a huge sigh of relief after she handed the trophy over to Jiang Yuning. At this time, the host smiled as she decided to lighten the atmosphere by saying, ¡°Fortunately enough, the name on the trophy is written correctly. It seems as though our technical crew really has to be punished this time. How could they make such a big mistake? Do you all think that it¡¯s probably because they are blinded by the sequins on the dress that Miss Jiang is wearing? We cannot deny that she looks extremely gorgeous tonight. The technical crew must have made a mistake because they were distracted by this fairy! Miss Jiang, you cane and give your thank you speech now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning held onto the trophy as she walked towards the microphone with her head held high as she looked at the audience seated before her...

 Chapter 390 - I Will Make Sure That All of You Will Get to Know Me Again

    <h4>Chapter 390: I Will Make Sure That All of You Will Get to Know Me Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I am rather ashamed to say that I have already debuted for more than five years but this is the first time that I am standing on this stage. It¡¯s no wonder why the technical crew would make this kind of mistake, but it¡¯s okay because I will make sure that all of you will get to know me again!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning finished her sentence, the guests sitting in the audience were all secretly apuding for Jiang Yuning in their hearts. This was especially so for Yao Fan, who was extremely proud of her little disciple.


    What was an impending crisis?


    How should you deal with one in a positive manner?


    This was the right way to do it.


    Moreover, everyone present there could feel how ambitious she was just from her words alone. However, no one could deny that this cklisted and defamed artiste had really gone through a major transformation in just ten months. Jiang Yuning has also proved herself by showing her own talents and abilities without relying on anyone at all. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning had carved out a unique career path for herself that no one could imitate at all. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was going to have a bright future ahead of her.


    If another neer had said all these as soon as they stepped on stage, everyone would have regarded the neer as an arrogant person. However, no one could exin why the sentence seemed as though it carried some sort of supernatural powers when it came out of Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Today is a really wonderful day for many of us in the entertainment industry. Today, I would like to say that I was really very fortunate to have been able to participate in Director Shen Guobang¡¯s drama, <Mysteries of Heaven>. Although the trophy that I am holding in my hand has not been obtained based on my performance or acting skills, I am still extremely d to be here because of the support and love that I have received from all of my fans. Therefore, I think that the best gift and the best way that I can thank everyone is to try my best to win a better award next year. I promise to continue working hard, so please continue to have faith in me. Thank you.¡±


    This were the words that a twenty-year-old girl said during her speech.


    Jiang Yuning obviously had a very clear positioning for herself and she would not allow her own shorings to stop her from achieving greater things.


    As a professional actress, Jiang Yuning is very firm and she had a very professional attitude.


    The Jiang Yuning tonight was very serious as she focused on her goal.


    Although Jiang Yuning received the least significant award, she expressed her gratitude and gave her speech in such a powerful manner that she seemed to have left a huge impact on the audience. Even though her enemies had tried to trample on her time and again, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning would never lose because she had the fighting spirit within her.


    The guests who wanted to watch a good show were shocked at the way Jiang Yuning handled the situation.


    Jiang Yuning was definitely someone that they should not ignore!


    The fans who were watching the live broadcast really felt like screaming out loud.


    [Our Sister Yuning is really the best!]


    [Oh my gosh. Her reaction and the way she handled the situation is simply amazing. I give her a hundred points!]


    [The haters can take a good look now. Even if you want to ridicule our Sister Yuning, you will have to wait and see whether Empress Jiang will give you a chance to ridicule her or not!]


    [Ahh! Sister Yuning is just too cool. I will have to go home and watch the rey again!]


    [The technical crew must be feeling very awkward and embarrassed at first but I believe that after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s speech, the technical crew will feel as though they can breathe again.]


    [Although Jiang Yuning is still considered a neer, every time I see her reacting to any situation on the spot, it seems as though she has previously handled such a situation before.]


    [I really want to give Jiang Yuning all my love and support!]


    [I don¡¯t know why but I feel that Jiang Yuning¡¯s speech and personality is really simr to that of a highly educated person even though everyone is always making fun of Jiang Yuning for having onlypleted high school.]


    After receiving the award and giving her speech on stage, Jiang Yuning walked down the stage before she returned to Yao Fan and Song Chenxing. Jiang Yuning was initially a cute and gentle little fairy before going on stage, but it seemed as though she suddenly had a very powerful presence as soon as she got off the stage.


    ¡°Little disciple, you did great!¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not help but sh a thumbs up gesture at Yao Fan.


    ¡°You are already so arrogant just because I praised you a little?¡±


    Well, that was the way it was. The more others tried to ridicule Jiang Yuning, the more victorious Jiang Yuning would be. If anyone tried to make her unhappy, then Jiang Yuning would make sure that no one was happy at all.


    Of course, this was just a small episode at the awards ceremony that night. Moreover, it had always been Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality to regard all contempt and disrespect from others as an opportunity for her to showcase her own skills and talents.


    ...


    On the other side of the stage, Hua Anxia, who was seated next to Lin Kaiyan, sneered as soon as Jiang Yuning got down from the stage. After that, she looked at Lin Kaiyan before shemented, ¡°So, is that the girl who has been upsetting you a lot recently? It seems as though she is pretty witty. She handled the situation very well and she also gave a pretty good response on the spot.¡±


    Lin Kaiyan turned his head and looked at Hua Anxia without replying. However, he was smirking at this time.


    ¡°I think that the technical crew and the organisingmittee are really too much. How can they make things so difficult for a young girl under this kind of circumstances?¡±


    Hua Anxia turned her gaze back to the stage with an indifferent smile on her face. No matter what it was, Jiang Yuning was not from the same world as Lin Kaiyan and herself.


    In Lin Kaiyan¡¯s opinion, Jiang Yuning¡¯s existence meant nothing to him at all.


    In fact, Lin Kaiyan felt that there was also a possibility that Jiang Yuning had intentionally arranged for the technical crew to write her name wrongly just so that she could gain some sympathy from the audience and the public.


    Hua Anxia only felt that it was really interesting because she did not know why Lin Kaiyan hated Jiang Yuning so much.


    Very soon, the awards ceremony was about to reach its climax and the most exciting part of the entire day, as it was almost time for them to announce the winners of the best actor and the best actress awards.


    In fact, most of the guests present tonight already had some assumption in their heart as to who the winner of the best actor award would be. After all, Lin Kaiyan had already done a lot of things behind the scenes in an effort to stabilize and maintain his status as the film emperor and winner of the best actor award.


    However, was Lin Kaiyan really worthy of the titlepared to his opponent, Song Chenxing, who was an all-rounded actor who could act in dramas and also movies? Was Lin Kaiyan worthy enough to be hispetitor?


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee our guest of honour toe up on stage to give out the two most important awards for the night!¡±


    As soon as the host made the announcement, the guest of honour walked up the stage to hand out the award to the winners of the biggest awards of the night.


    The first award was none other than the best actor award.


    The names of the four candidates who were nominated for the award and the roles that they yed in their dramas were subsequently disyed on the big screen.


    At this time, there were also spotlight shining on the four candidates who had been nominated for the award as they sat amongst the audience.


    Among the four of them, Lin Kaiyan had the most confident expression on his face whereas Song Chenxing was still very calm andposed.


    ¡°The winner of the best top actor award for the 38th Golden Shadow Awards ceremony is Song Chenxing!¡±


    As soon as the host announced the name of the winner, everyone turned around to look at Song Chenxing in disbelief.


    What?


    Song Chenxing?


    At this time, even Song Chenxing himself was shocked and speechless.


    Jiang Yuning quickly nudged Song Chenxing and reminded him, ¡°Teacher, what are you doing? Hurry up and go on stage to receive your award! Why are you still sitting here?¡±


    Song Chenxing froze for a moment and he looked at Yao Fan for a brief second before he stood up in a calm manner and walked up on stage to receive the award.


    At this time, Lin Kaiyan was still in shock and utter disbelief.


    How could this be?


    This waspletely impossible!


    Why didn¡¯t he win the award?


    He clearly...


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Song Chenxing up on stage. First of all, I would like to congratte you on winning the best actor award and also the title of the film emperor once again, Chenxing.¡±


    After that, the host announced the winner of the best actress award and the guest of honour also gave the award to the winner. This time, however, the winner of the award was not Yao Fan but Hua Anxia instead.


    Lin Kaiyan felt even more embarrassed and annoyed at the situation when the person seated right next to him got up on stage to receive the award.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s give Chenxing the opportunity to give his speech first.¡±


    Song Chenxing was already used to this kind of situations and therefore, he was very rxed when he was on stage.


    The only thing that he was worried about was how Yao Fan would feel as she did not win any awards tonight.


    However, he was relieved when he saw that Yao Fan seemed to be very happy.

 Chapter 391 - Heaven’s Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 391: Heaven¡¯s Reincarnation</h4>


    Lin Kaiyan was even more frustrated because this was, in fact, his one shot at maintaining his status as the film emperor. He had never been able to lead the box office while Song Chenxing and even Xiao Chennan could!


    ¡°I believe everyone can tell that I totally did not expect to receive this award today. It is really beyond my wildest expectations. However, I believe that the reason I am able to receive this award is not simply because of my acting skills, but rather that <Mysteries of Heaven> could achieve such good ratings because of all the hard work put in by the all the cast and crew members. Therefore, I think that this award should belong to the entire cast and crew, and this includes my precious apprentice, Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°I would really like to praise her and give her some credit tonight. While we were filming the drama, she would always be the first and earliest person to arrive at the filming set and thest to leave. Yuning knows that she is not looked upon favourably and that is the reason why she worked ten times harder than anyone else to prepare for her role. In order to prepare for the role of Lin Ping¡¯er, Yuning studied Chinese medicine so diligently that at the end of the day, everyone in the production cast and crew looked for her to seek medicine for any illness that they had. This is the reason why I believe that Yuning is a good actress and she deserves the fame and attention that she is receiving now. Yuning, I am your teacher and I am more than happy to guide you and help you to improve your acting skills anytime you need any help at all.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard Song Chenxing¡¯s words, she stood up and bowed down to him as a gesture of appreciation.


    Lastly, Song Chenxing and Yao Fan exchanged nces with one another but Song Chenxing did not need to say anything because Yao Fan had understood everything.


    When Song Chenxing finally returned to Yao Fan¡¯s side after getting off stage, Yao Fan was extremely excited. ¡°Do you think that I should buy a lottery ticket today? I had already told you that you would definitely win an award and take the trophy home tonight! Don¡¯t you think that Lin Kaiyan will be extremely enraged and frustrated right now?¡±


    ¡°Are you not upset or depressed at all?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Yao Fan.


    Yao Fan shook her head. ¡°I feel as glorious and happy because both of you won awards for yourselves! Moreover, I watched Hua Anxia¡¯s drama and I have to admit that her acting is indeed much better than mine. I am just really d that Lin Kaiyan did not win the award. Otherwise, I would have been really unhappy because I do not think he is deserving of it at all!¡±


    The winner of the best actor award was actually Song Chenxing! Who was behind this?


    Initially, the audience had already acquiesced that Lin Kaiyan would be winning the award and the tile of the film emperor once again. This was because Lin Kaiyan had already done so much behind the scenes in a bid to secure his title. Unexpectedly, Song Chenxing suddenly appeared and won the award instead.


    As soon Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans found out about it, they were all extremely enraged!


    [Why did Song Chenxing win the award instead? Is there something shady going on amongst the judges for the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony?]


    [There is definitely something shady going on! Do you know how much our Brother Kaiyan suffered in order to film hisst drama? Why should Song Chenxing be the one to win the best actor award?]


    [The entire organisingmittee of the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony has definitely been bought over by Song Chenxing! We are all very dissatisfied with the winner of the best actor award! We want the judges to publicise their decisions on this matter!]


    [Sob. Sob. It hurts to see Brother Kaiyan sitting at the back instead of taking the limelight.]


    [Are the judges for the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony blind? Can¡¯t you see the kind of acting skills and ability that Brother Kaiyan has?]


    At this time, it was not only Song Chenxing or Yao Fan¡¯s fans, but even the mere passers-by felt that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were extremely thick-skinned.


    [Is it only reasonable for your idol to win the award? So, you believe that something shady is definitely going on just because someone else aside from your idol has actually won the award?]


    [To be honest, Song Chenxing is already the biggest film emperor in the whole of China. This is not the first time that he is winning the best actor award. Do you really think that Lin Kaiyan has the ability topete with Song Chenxing at all? Song Chenxing is not only an actor specializing in dramas but he has also appeared in numerous blockbuster movies!]


    [Sorry but I feel that Lin Kaiyan should address Song Chenxing as his senior instead.]


    [I had already wanted to say thisst year, but did Lin Kaiyan really win the best actor award because of his acting skillsst year?]


    [I really want to knock Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans on their head. Don¡¯t they know that Song Chenxing is already the film emperor?]


    [I really loved that fact that Song Chenxing shared his achievement with his entire cast and crew, and also the fact that he actually spoke up for and defended his apprentice, Jiang Yuning, in his speech.]


    [Anyone can be dissatisfied but if you are dissatisfied with Song Chenxing, then I am sorry but you have to hold your breath.]


    Lin Kaiyan finally left indignantly and he even ignored his partner. However, Hua Anxia was also not interested to leave with Lin Kaiyan. She was already very excited as she held the best actress award in her hand.


    At the same time, Hua Anxia found the whole situation very hrious.


    This was because right before the awards ceremony, it seemed as though Lin Kaiyan and herself were destined to be the final victors at the end of this ceremony. However, little did she expect Lin Kaiyan to go home empty handed that night.


    Hahaha.


    Hua Anxia thought about what Lin Kaiyan had said before when he humiliated Jiang Yuning, and when he made it seem as though he despised the drama script for <Yan Huasu>. What was most humiliating was the fact that the best actor award and the title of the film emperor actually fell into someone else¡¯s hands. Wasn¡¯t this a p across the face for Lin Kaiyan?


    However, this had nothing to do with her at all.


    ...


    After the awards ceremony, Jiang Yuning was about to leave the scene together with Yao Fan and Song Chenxing. Lin Kaiyan was one fo the first to exit the venue and as he walked, he hit the boy standing in front of him but he did not even bother to apologize to the boy. At this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant even pushed the boy aside just so that Lin Kaiyan could walk pass and enter his car as soon as possible.


    ¡°You are really lucky that Lin Kaiyan rejected the role of the first male lead for <Yan Huasu>. You will definitely suffer if you were to work together with him,¡± Yao Fan suddenly mumbled as they stood at the side.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s focus was on the young boy who had been pushed aside by Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant.


    She seemed to have a slight impression of this young boy.


    This young boy was on fire recently because he was very handsome and that is why he was adored and well-liked by his fans.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± the young boy¡¯s agent asked as he tried to suppress his anger. ¡°So what if he used to be the film emperor? Does that mean that he can hit someone and push them aside whenever he wants to? He is such a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine,¡± the young boy replied as he shook his head. ¡°I will remember what happened here today.¡±


    It was obvious that the young boy¡¯s self-esteem had been heavily injured.


    ¡°Little disciple, what are you looking at? It¡¯s time for you to go home already. Won¡¯t your parents be looking for you?¡± Yao Fan asked as she hinted Jiang Yuning.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Yao Fan¡¯s reminder, she quickly took out her cell phone to check her messages. She realized that Lu Jingzhi had indeed sent her a couple of text messages.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I am already near the venue of the awards ceremony. Give me a call once you are down?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly replied his text message: ¡°Second Brother, I am outside.¡±


    She was more than ready to jump on his abs.


    ¡°Teachers, I am leaving first!¡±


    When Yao Fan saw Jiang Yuning rushing off, she could not help but shook her head as she said, ¡°It seems as though Second Young Master Lu is really spoiling our little disciple.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s head home already. It¡¯s time for me to spoil you,¡± Song Chenxing replied as he walked behind Yao Fan.


    Yao Fan turned around to look at Song Chenxing and she felt extreme warmth and sweetness in her heart.


    Why was she envious of others anyway?


    As for Lin Kaiyan...


    The situation was even more awkward and embarrassing for him after the awards ceremony because news about the winner of the best actor award finally got out to the public.


    Moreover, Lin Kaiyan had been so arrogant and unbearable when he walked the red carpet earlier that night.


    At the end of the day, he was disgraced and it seemed as though he had made aplete fool out of himself.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans continuedining that the organizingmittee and judges for the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony were shady but the passers-by knew that Song Chenxing¡¯s acting skills were definitely better than Lin Kaiyan¡¯s. In fact, Lin Kaiyan could not even bepared to Song Chenxing because he did not even have any experience acting in any movies at all.


    When the fans of the <Yan Huasu> book heard about the news, they were all celebrating.


    [Didn¡¯t you look down on all of us?]


    [I am going out to buy some firecrackers to celebrate tonight. At the same time, I have also decided to be a fan of Song Chenxing!]


    [Those who are arrogant and full of themselves would always fall. As the saying goes, there is always heaven¡¯s reincarnation!]

 Chapter 392 - Second Brother, We are Already Old

    <h4>Chapter 392: Second Brother, We are Already Old</h4>


    Jiang Yuning quickly got into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ck sedan that was parked at a hidden spot as she held onto the trophy that she had won tonight.


    As soon as she got into the car, she took off her high heels and ced both her legs on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp as she acted coquettishly. ¡°Second Brother, I am cold.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had already turned on the heater in the car before Jiang Yuning came and therefore, he knew that this was merely one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s little tricks to be more intimate with him. Did she really think that Lu Jingzhi would not be able to read her mind?


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not expose her but instead, he held out his arms and hugged his little descendant before he kissed her on her forehead. After that, he wrapped his coat around her before he asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, Grandpa has already left, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! We do not have to keep dating in secret then,¡± Jiang Yuning eximed as she ced her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. She started sniffing Lu Jingzhi as though she was a little fox and after a short while, she was finally contented. At this time, Jiang Yuning closed her eyes as she said, ¡°Second Brother, please wake me up when we are home.¡±


    ¡°You have not seen me in ten days and the first thing that you want to do as soon as you see me is to sleep? What?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Second Brother, I was up all night to finish shooting a scene yesterday and we only stopped filming early in the morning. Then, I rushed back to the hotel room to pack up before leaving for the airport...¡± Jiang Yuning exined in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Alright then...I will chat with you on the way home.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, Lu Jingzhi pressed her head against his chest and said, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, we will be wrapping up the filming for <Nameless Orphan> soon. Once I am done filming that drama, I will make sure to spend more time with you so that you will not be a lonely old man all the time.¡±


    ¡°Just sleep already,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he caressed the little descendant¡¯s back, coaxing her to close her eyes and rest.


    ¡°I cannot sleep when you are acting like this,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she sat up straight before leaning against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body again. ¡°Second Brother, do you not feel jealous at all? There were many handsome guys at the awards ceremony earlier. I also saw a very tender and handsome young boy just now...¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi did have the tendency to feel jealous whenever Jiang Yuning was around any other man in the past. After all, his little descendant¡¯s profession would tend to make others feel jealous and insecure all the time. However, over the past few months, Jiang Yuning had somehow managed to give Lu Jingzhi a strong sense of security. Now, Lu Jingzhi was confident and he did not feel threatened or insecure at all.


    This was because Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning was not interested in any other men in this world aside from him alone.


    No matter how long they were separated and no matter how much time they spent apart from each other, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes would always brighten up whenever she saw him. Lu Jingzhi could also see that Jiang Yuning was obsessed with him and full of love for him alone.


    Whenever Lu Jingzhi feels the love and feelings that his little descendant felt for him, he knew that he did not need to feel insecure or afraid because Jiang Yuning would not fall for someone else.


    ¡°Are you giving me some sort of hint?¡±


    ¡°What kind of hint?¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Are you hinting at me to take some action?¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed out loud as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that at all! Anyway, Second Brother, we are already old!¡±


    ¡°I am not that old. I will prove that to you in a short while.¡±


    ¡®Okay, what did I just say to have provoked this hungry wolf?¡¯ Jiang Yuning thought to herself.


    ¡°Please calm down, Second Brother. Did you know...that I was looked down and humiliated by a certain well-known actor?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly changed the subject because she was afraid that she would not be able to get out of bed tonight. ¡°Although this is not the first time that I am getting picked on or humiliated, this is certainly the first time that anyone has humiliated me in this manner.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you do not want me to interfere in matters rting to your work?¡±


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi knew about this matter. He knew everything about Jiang Yuning no matter how big or small the issue was.


    ¡°I will definitely do well when I y the role of the first female lead in <Yan Huasu>. I will make those who despise me and look down on me regret that they have ever despised me in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°So, what does this have to do with you telling me that I am getting old anyway?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he refused to allow Jiang Yuning to change the topic.


    Second Young Master Lu secretly vowed that he would be an...unstoppable machine tonight!

 Chapter 393 - Is He…Married?

    <h4>Chapter 393: Is He...Married?</h4>


    After the awards ceremony, Jiang Yuning returned to T City to continue filming <Nameless Orphan>. As there was not much time left before they concluded filming, Director Mong instructed all the cast and crew members that no one would be allowed to apply for leave during this final period as everyone was to concentrate on the filming process.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan had also ced all of their attention and effort to finish filming the drama. Sometimes, they would have to give up on their sleep and stay up all night to shoot a certain scene, and there were also times where they only had three to four hours of sleep before they had to continue filming the next scene. Sometimes, they could only sit down for a short while before they had to wash up and apply different makeup to continue filming the next scene.


    Even though Jiang Yuning was busy filming throughout this period, Hou Da would appear at the filming set asionally to harass her. ¡°Yuning, I have already gone through the second round of auditions for the first male lead and I have not found anyone who is suitable for the role at all. Do you have anyone in mind who would be suitable for the role?¡±


    ¡°Look at where I am stuck at right now. How would I be able to find anyone who is suitable for the role for you?¡± Jiang Yuning replied Hou Da as she was taking a break from filming.


    ¡°You have already read my novel three times. Just think about it. Do you know of anyone who gives you a good impression and is suited for the role?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of the young boy who was hit and pushed aside by Lin Kaiyan during the awards ceremony a few days ago.


    ¡°I actually have someone in mind right now but I don¡¯t know if he would meet your conditions,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a casual manner.


    ¡°Alright then. Just give me a name and I will test him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name, but I can show you a picture of him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she told Hou Da the story of what happened that night at the awards ceremony. ¡°I just feel that he is a very ambitious person and he will work hard to achieve what he wants.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning showed Hou Da a picture of that young boy from her cell phone.


    Hou Da was shocked when she saw the picture that Jiang Yuning showed her. ¡°Wow, he looks really clean and handsome.¡± At this time, Hou Da suddenly realized that she had actually checked out some information on this young actor before.


    Hou Da had simply brushed him aside because of hisck of experience in the acting industry.


    However, ording to Jiang Yuning, this young boy was humiliated by Lin Kaiyan at the awards ceremony. If the young boy felt some sort of vengeance and hostility or even hatred towards Lin Kaiyan, then she felt that this young actor...might be worth a try after all.


    Therefore, Hou Da contacted her assistant immediately to arrange for that young boy named Su Jinhang toe for an audition with her.


    In fact, Hou Da could make all the big decisions with regards to the actors and actresses who would be casted in the drama because she was also the producer of <Yan Huasu>.


    The only issue was that Su Jinhang had a ratherplicated background.


    Although the young boy was very handsome and looked like a versatile actor, his agency refused to focus their attention or resources on him because his aunt had a bad reputation as an artiste. It was a taboo to the agency whenever anyone mentioned his aunt. This led to the young actor being discriminated and given the cold treatment. Even though he had better skills and talents inparison to his fellow artistes, the agency would never allocate any good resources to him.


    This young boy was only twenty-three years old and even though life was unfair to him, he was constantly looking for a way to have a breakthrough in his career.


    Hou Da could only assume that he had applied for the audition of the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu> all by himself.


    Moreover, regardless of whether his aunt had a bad reputation or not, this had nothing to do with his own personality or character. What generation was this anyway?


    Therefore, Hou Da decided to give the young boy a chance, especially after seeing the photograph that Jiang Yuning showed her earlier.


    However, Hou Da preferred Su Jinhang¡¯s previous name, Su She, which meant that as long as you are willing to work hard, there is nothing that you cannot achieve in this life.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was thest person to finish filming her scenes to end the filming process of <Nameless Orphan>. On thest night of filming, Jiang Yuning was dressed in a beautiful traditional cheongsam as she shot thest scene of Li Zhimong.


    As soon as Director Mong yelled ¡®cut¡¯, the production crew rushed forward to hand Jiang Yuning a bouquet of flowers as this marked the end of the filming production.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions forpleting the process of filming all the scenes for the drama, Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°We are finally done with the filming!¡±


    At this time, the young paparazzo rushed forward as he quickly wrapped a warm jacket around Jiang Yuning. This was because Jiang Yuning was wearing a short cheongsam that was usually worn during summer.


    Jiang Yuning shivered because of the cold as she held the bouquet of flowers in her hand. ¡°Wow. I feel like I am almost frozen like a popsicle now!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, let¡¯s take a picture together.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning,e and take a group photo with us!¡±


    The production crew were all mouring to take a picture with Jiang Yuning because they had a feeling that if they did not take a photo with Jiang Yuning now for keepsake, then they would no longer have the chance to take a picture with Jiang Yuning when she wins an award next year. After all, they were all very optimistic about the quality of the production and filming progression of <Nameless Orphan>.


    Jiang Yuning quickly went over to the production crew to take a photo with them as they had already worked together for so many months and the members of the production crew were already like her own family.


    But...


    At this time, there was a mysterious and powerful person who was walking into the filming set under the guidance of Xiao Guo.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and they were all in shock as soon as they saw him entering the set.


    ¡°This...this...who is this? He is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Is he an insider in the entertainment industry? He looks like an immortal!¡±


    ¡°He...this...isn¡¯t this the heir of the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi?¡±


    ¡°He...is he here to visit Sister Yuning?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a brown coat with a gray shirt underneath and he was dressed up in a smart manner even though this was a casual asion.


    ¡°Is he...married? I think he is wearing a wedding ring.¡±


    ¡°It seems like it. However, it is not surprising for a member of a prestigious family to be married at a younger age.¡±


    ¡°Why is he here anyway?¡±


    Everyone had their eyes set on Lu Jingzhi because everyone was curious and no one couldprehend why someone so powerful woulde here in the first ce.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was still busy taking pictures on set and she did not know what was happening until she noticed that the young paparazzo was beckoning for her toe over to him in an excited manner.


    When Jiang Yuning walked over to the young paparazzo with the bouquet of flowers in her hand, she was shocked to see the man who had arrived at the set.


    She would never have expected him to actually show up at the filming set so tantly to pick her up.


    Wasn¡¯t he being too arrogant?


    ¡°Second Brother, you...why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was attending a meeting in T City so I decided to drop by to visit you. Can we go now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stole a nce at Director Mong before she said, ¡°Second Brother, I have an appointment with Director Mong and the rest of the cast and crew tonight. We already nned to have dinner together. You came so suddenly and you did not tell me in advance!¡±


    ¡°We can eat together.¡± Lu Jingzhi did not seem to mind the fact that he would be having dinner with so many people tonight.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yuning whispered to Lu Jingzhi.


    However, this was in fact a small issue.


    This was because everyone knew that both of them were childhood friends who grew up together. As long as Lu Jingzhi were to say that Grandpa Lu was the one who had asked him to visit Jiang Yuning, then no one would be able to spread any gossip.


    In fact, this was what Secretary Ho had told the production crew.


    However, the production crew could not stop gossiping amongst themselves. ¡°I think that Mr. Lu is wearing a wedding ring on his ring finger. Is he...married?¡±


    Secretary Ho froze for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Mr. Lu¡¯s wife must be a very incredible person?¡±


    Hasn¡¯t she been in front of you for the past few months already? Shouldn¡¯t you already know if she was an excellent person or not?


    ¡°Unexpectedly, we actually have the privilege of meeting such a powerful person because of Sister Yuning! I heard that Mr. Lu will also be treating us to dinner tonight. I really envy Sister Yuning for having such a nice godbrother.¡±


    Godbrother?


    He...did not mention that at all? Well, Secretary Ho did imply that both of them were as close as siblings...


    But could the principal really do this?


    Would he really be able to share a meal with...so many people?

 Chapter 394 - So, Both of You are Not Having an Underground Relationship?

    <h4>Chapter 394: So, Both of You are Not Having an Underground Rtionship?</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi was obsessed with cleanliness and he had a mild obsessivepulsive disorder. Therefore, the principal did not really like to be in any crowded or noisy environment. Now, he had actually agreed to apany his wife to have dinner so casually with all of her cast and crew members?


    Secretary Ho felt that there was nothing that Lu Jingzhi would not do when it came down to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was in a dilemma because although she was very pleased and excited to have Lu Jingzhi by her side, she was also suffering because she would have toe up with various exnations so that the crew members would keep her secret.


    At this time, they finally decided to have dinner at a hotel nearby. All the cast and crew members were initially very harmonious andfortable with one another as they were all as close as family, but now that Lu Jingzhi was around, they felt a little awkward.


    Moreover, they did not know what kind of conversations they should have with him.


    Should they talk about astronomy, geography, or any national events?


    However, they did not know anything about that anyway! All they knew about was the gossip in the entertainment industry!


    What would they have to say about the national defence in the country? They were clueless about this matter!


    ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing? I could have left as soon as I was done with dinner but look how awkward everyone is right now!¡± Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from whispering into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ear as soon as they sat down at the dinner ce. ¡°Everyone is afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°Why are they afraid of me for?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi replied nonchntly as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand under the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make thingsplicated, Second Brother,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she quickly took her hand back. ¡°What if someone finds out the truth when they see the wedding ring on your finger?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stopped making things difficult for Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°You guys can just rx and act as you usually are. Otherwise, I will have to kick him out of this restaurant now!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she tried to make the cast and crew members feel a little more at ease. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. He is just like anyone of us.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how do you expect us to ignore someone like him?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Well, then you can just tell him about all the mischief and trouble that I have gotten into on set. He would definitely love to hear those stories,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°Maybe you can show him some of the ugly pictures or videos that you have of me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I have many unmorous pictures of you in my cell phone! I even have a video of you wearing a green hat!¡±


    Everyone suddenly burst intoughter and at this time, Director Mong also loosened up a little. Everyone could finally rx and enjoy themselves tonight.


    As Secretary Ho sat down, he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s so crowded and noisy here. If this was any ordinary day, the principal would already have gotten up and left.¡¯


    However, at this time, Lu Jingzhi actually had a smile on his face.


    The only reason why he wanted to visit Jiang Yuning on set and have dinner with her cast and crew members was simply because he wanted to hear from others about what the little descendant had been up to and what she had gone through while filming the drama. He wanted to know all the interesting things that happened and all the sufferings that Jiang Yuning had gone through for the past few months.


    He wanted to know how Jiang Yuning lived and if she suffered when she was not by his side.


    However, as the crew members told their stories about Jiang Yuning, everyone started praising and putting Jiang Yuning high up on a pedestal all of a sudden.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, when you were filming the scene by the cliff that day, I was so worried that I was about to burst into tears...I do not know how you could hang upside down on the tree for such a long time. You are really a very dedicated actress...¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I really need to apologize to you. To be honest, I did not really like you when I first met you but when I saw you jumping into the pond without any hesitation at all under such cold weather and harsh conditions, I was simply amazed and at a loss for words. Furthermore, we spent two whole days filming that scene before we finally got it right. I really admire your dedication and persistence.¡±


    ¡°We should not forget the time where you got knocked out when filming one of the scenes...I was so worried for you that I thought I was about to have a heart attack. However, I really can¡¯t believe that you only took a five minutes break before you insisted on filming your scene again.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning listened to the stories, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°No, no, stop it already,¡± Jiang Yuning said as sheughed awkwardly.


    Hasn¡¯t anyone noticed that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face had already turned ck?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, starting from today, you are and will always be our idol!¡±


    ¡°I...I really did not suffer that much at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hands desperately.


    ¡°You did. You did! I even have pictures to prove it...¡±


    Jiang Yuning protested.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t suffering at all!¡±


    ¡°You were suffering!¡± one of the production crew members said as he took out his cell phone to prove what he was trying to say. However, at this time...


    Lu Jingzhi suddenly stood up and dragged Jiang Yuning out of therge banquet hall with him.


    Everyone was confused and started exchanging nces among themselves. What happened?


    After a brief moment, one of the production crew members suddenly gathered the courage to speak up.


    ¡°Why do I...feel as though...the two of them have a very unusual rtionship?¡±


    Secretary Ho rubbed his forehead as he felt that he wasing down with a headache. How was he going to resolve this situation when the principal dragged Jiang Yuning out of the banquet hall in front of everyone?


    Should he say that they had gone to the bathroom together?


    ...


    At this time, at the back alley of the hotel where it waspletely dark with no one around them, Lu Jingzhi pushed Jiang Yuning against the wall as he looked into her eyes.


    ¡°You did not suffer at all?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, if you drag me out like this, everyone will be suspicious of us!¡± Jiang Yuning pouted as she expressed her dissatisfaction at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think that matters at all,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he lifted her chin and forced Jiang Yuning to look into his eyes. ¡°Grandpa Lu gave me the permission to do this.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu said that he would give me a year to prove myself to him!¡±


    ¡°Did I say that I would not give you time? Huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he kissed Jiang Yuning on her lips in an aggressive manner. After he was finally satisfied, he looked at Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°You are always hiding all your injuries from me.¡±


    ¡°I did not! I really would not dare to!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly raised her hand as though she was swearing that she was telling the truth. ¡°Second Brother, I am really very cold now.¡±


    ¡°I will check your whole body when we get home tonight!¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi was done speaking, he led Jiang Yuning out of the dark alley. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup was already ruined and her lipstick was smudged. Anyone would be able to guess what happened as soon as they saw the both of them.


    ¡°Sob. Sob. I do not want to go back into the banquet hall...¡±


    However, Jiang Yuning did not have a choice.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the both of them as soon as they returned to the banquet hall.


    As they focused on the wedding ring on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s finger, they quickly assumed that this was...


    Did Lu Jingzhie to the filming set because they are having an underground rtionship?


    Was he so dedicated?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was flushed red. Lu Jingzhi looked at everyone around them and he quickly took the wedding ring that he was wearing around his neck before he wore it on Jiang Yuning¡¯s ring finger in a calm manner. It was not difficult for an outsider to see that this wedding ring was a set.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You guys...?¡±


    They could not hide it any longer.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning took a deep breath before she held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand in front of everyone and said in a serious manner, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do this all over again. Meet my husband, Lu Jingzhi.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could hear the sound of spoons and chopsticks dropping to the ground.


    This was shocking!


    This was absolutely shocking news!


    ¡°So, both of you are not having an underground rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Um...certainly not. However, we do not want to publicize our rtionship yet because of his identity. Therefore, I hope that everyone can do us a favor and keep this matter a secret. Please keep this a secret for my sake!¡±


    Oh my!


    Everyone felt that it was really difficult to recover from this shocking revtion.


    It turned out that their Sister Yuning was the daughter-inw of the prestigious Lu family?


    Jiang Yuning was unexpectedly low-key when she was already married into the Lu family!


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you can rest assured that we will definitely keep your secret but...aren¡¯t you really lucky?¡±


    ¡°Yes! You are really very lucky!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Sister Yuning...you are so lucky to have married such a good man.¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi heard everyone¡¯s words, he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before he patted her gently on her head and said, ¡°She did not marry well. In fact, I am the fortunate one to have been able to marry her.¡±

 Chapter 395 - Look at This Sweet, Sweet Love!

    <h4>Chapter 395: Look at This Sweet, Sweet Love!</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this time, the production crew could only look at the sweet young couple as they screamed inside.


    Look at this sweet, sweet love!


    True enough, every handsome and eligible young man would always belong to someone already. Sob. Sob...


    In fact, wasn¡¯t this too good to be true?


    Both of them were so low-key and it seemed as though they had very good chemistry and a loving rtionship with each another.


    No matter what it was, all of the production cast and crew members present at the dinner tonight really liked Jiang Yuning and they also did not dare to offend Lu Jingzhi anyway. Therefore, even though they had taken some pictures of both of them together tonight, they would never release this news to the public.


    However, all of them would still have to sign the confidentiality agreement anyway.


    Secretary Ho was down with a headache because he was worried about what would happen in the future. It seemed as though the principal cared less and less about keeping his rtionship a secret ofte.


    He was more willing to be seen and to let people know about his existence nowadays and it seemed as though the number of people who were let in on the information increased with each day.


    Secretary Ho felt that it would not be long until this information finally got out to the public!


    ¡®Sigh. I am really very pitiful, weak, and helpless,¡¯ Secretary Ho thought to himself.


    Later that night, Lu Jingzhi helped Jiang Yuning back to the hotel at T City as she had been drinking at the banquet. As soon as they stepped into the room, Jiang Yuning sat on the sofa as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. She felt a little dizzy at this time and her cheeks were flushed red because of the alcohol. She looked at Lu Jingzhi before yelling excitedly, ¡°Cheers, Second Brother!¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson from thest time you got drunk?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest and thought about it carefully. After a short while, she finally remember what happened thest time. She could vividly remember pouncing on Lu Jingzhi and attacking him, causing him to have scratches all over his body.


    However, that was because Lu Jingzhi was not around when she drank thest time.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi could not me her this time. ¡°Second Brother...didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t drink only when you were not around? You are here today, but you allowed me to drink so much! So, it is your fault that I am drunk tonight!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not be bothered to argue with her as he did not want to try to talk any sense into a drunkard. Therefore, he picked her up before cing her into the bathtub directly.


    Somehow, this seemed to be a very familiar scene.


    Jiang Yuning was once again tossing and turning around in the bathtub.


    Fortunately enough, Lu Jingzhi was already experienced and he showered Jiang Yuning quickly before he carried her back to bed.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was already knocked out and sleeping soundly. Lu Jingzhi also kept his word and started inspecting every part of her body.


    ¡°When will you finally start to cherish and love yourself more for my sake?¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi knew very well that no matter what the little descendant did, she would always give her best and sacrifice everything that she had to ensure that everything was done well. Therefore, he knew that Jiang Yuning would not change her character or personality no matter how much he wanted her to. However, Lu Jingzhi also knew that Jiang Yuning was getting her way because he was being more and more tolerant and forgiving towards her.


    Lu Jingzhi was the reason Jiang Yuning could act this way!


    ...


    Early the next morning, both of them headed back to Luo City. Since they had concerns about their identities, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi took two separate flights back to Luo City.


    As soon as they arrived at the airport, the both of them got into the same car before they returned to Royal Dragon Vi.


    Vera did not schedule any activities or arrange for any work for Jiang Yuning for the next three days because she wanted to give Jiang Yuning some time to rest.


    However, Jiang Yuning would have to attend a magazine shoot and a personal interview in three days¡¯ time. Vera was also currently talking to the producer of an uing variety show about signing Jiang Yuning up as one of their main guests.


    Aspared to other artistes, it could be said that Jiang Yuning had a rather rxing schedule, mostly because Uncle really took very good care of her because of Lu Jingzhi.


    After returning to the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning copsed on the big sofa. At this time, she suddenly felt that it was very strange. The vi was located by the seaside and therefore, it should be very cold at this time of the year. However, Jiang Yuning did not feel cold at all when she entered the house. In fact, the house was so warm but it did not feel stuffy at all.


    ¡°Young Mistress, is the temperature alright with you?¡± Sister Liang came out of the kitchen at this moment before she asked Jiang Yuning the question.


    ¡°Yes, it is perfect!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sat up on the sofa. ¡°Has a heater been installed in the house?¡±


    ¡°When you were not around, Young Master arranged for some workers to make a few renovations to the house. He told them that they had to make sure that the house would be warm so that you would never feel cold, but it should also not be stuffy at all,¡± Sister Liang replied as she smiled.


    At this rate, it felt as though the whole world already knew about Jiang Yuning¡¯s fear of the cold.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt extremely touched because Lu Jingzhi was so attentive and caring towards her.


    ¡°Second Brother is so good.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know what day February 19 is? Do you still remember, Young Mistress?¡± Sister Liang asked as she kindly reminded Jiang Yuning since it was only a few days away.


    ¡°It is Second Brother¡¯s birthday,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without any hesitation.


    ¡°So, what gift did you prepare for Young Master?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a mysterious manner as she ced her hands on the sofa.


    Sister Liang smiled as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer. ¡°Alright then, Young Mistress, as long as you remember Young Master¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Exactly.


    Jiang Yuning felt that the birthday present that she had already prepared for Lu Jingzhi would definitely give him a big surprise, but...


    ¡°Sister Liang, could you please not mention anything about Second Brother¡¯s birthday? I want to tease him. I want Second Brother to think that I have forgotten his birthday...¡±


    This was the rtionship between the couple and Sister Liang did not want to interfere in their affairs at all.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not even have time to rest before she received a text message from Hou Da. ¡°I heard that you have already returned to Luo City? Do you have time to meet up with me?¡±


    ¡°Hou Da, I have literally justnded in Luo City! Are you a roundworm in my stomach?¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just discuss this matter over the phone. I am interested to cast the young boy that you rmended. However, I find his background a little tooplicated. I am afraid that all the negative material on him would eventually affect the filming and production of <Yan Huasu>. You should know that I really value and treasure the production of <Yan Huasu> as I have invested my lifelong career in this drama. Therefore, I do not want to face any hidden dangers or time bombs in future. Do you think that you will be able to find a way to help me to eliminate all of these possibilities?¡±


    ¡°Hou Da, don¡¯t you think that you are thinking too highly of me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    ¡°Hey, Empress Jiang! Everyone knows about how you dealt with Yi Fan in such a witty and meticulous way in the past. Moreover, as a cklisted and defamed artiste, you only took less than ten months to whitewash yourself and gain the positive reputation that you enjoy today. That is the reason why I believe that you will definitely be able to resolve this matter for me,¡± Hou Da replied as she praised Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, that young boy, Su Jinhang, is really a very good and inspirational person. I believe that you will enjoy working with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, send me all the negative material that you have of him now so that I can have a look at it first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hand in defeat. She also felt that she should probably start a public rtionspany of her own since she was so good at it.


    Jiang Yuningughed as she thought about the number of people who dropped her a message asking her for help on how to strategise and deal with their enemies after the incident involving her and Yi Fan.


    If she opened a consultation and public rtions firm, she would definitely be rich.


    Then, she would not need to work so hard for Hou Da anymore.


    ¡°I will send you an email in a short while!¡± Hou Da replied immediately. At this time, Hou Da seemed to be in a good mood as she started humming a song.


    ¡°First of all, I want you to know that there are some things I can do to help manage Su Jinhang¡¯s public rtions matters, but I want you to know that if he has made any mistakes involving principles, I will not not with that,¡± Jiang Yuning emphasized her position and principles that she stood by to Hou Da. This was because Jiang Yuning had always believed that there were certain mistakes that should not be made because there would be no way to turn things around aftermitting them.


    ¡°You will understand what I am saying after looking at the negative material.¡±


    Perhaps afraid that Jiang Yuning would suddenly change her mind, Hou Da decided to hang up the phone immediately.


    When Jiang Yuning realized that she suddenly lost the phone connection with the author, her eyes opened wide immediately.


    She really had to think twice before making friends in the future.


    However, Jiang Yuning paid serious attention as she read the email that Hou Da sent over to her.


    Su Jinhang was formerly known as Su She.


    He was twenty-three years old and he was currently signed under an agency named S & K. His aunt was none other than Su Xindi, who was a female celebrity who was rted to a murder case and sentenced to prison for that crime. She had not been released from prison yet.

 Chapter 396 - Then I Guess a Confrontation is Inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 396: Then I Guess a Confrontation is Inevitable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As a result of that, even though Su Jinhang had won the first ce in the rookie draftpetition, he had never received the agency¡¯s attention or favor after signing the employment contract.


    Jiang Yuning looked through his entire resume and she realized that Su Jinhang had many award-winning experiences. He had won various singingpetitions, dancingpetitions, paintingpetitions, and several other talent shows held in the past.


    Therefore, it was simply unreasonable for someone as skilful and talented as Su Jinhang to be overlooked by thepany.


    There were three main points rting to the negative material on Su Jinhang.


    First of all, even though Su Xindi was Su Jinhang¡¯s aunt, Jiang Yuning felt that it was really unfair for the agency to outcast Su Jinhang just because she was his aunt. She was not even his immediate family member and they were not directly rted to each another. So, why should he pay the price for her mistakes?


    Secondly, Su Jinhang had a very ambiguous andplicated rtionship with the daughter of the chairman of his current agency. The only way that Jiang Yuning could find out about the kind of love or hate rtionship between both of them was to ask Su Jinhang about it directly.


    As for the third point, it was simply because Su Jinhang had a very sloppy image in the past.


    Jiang Yuning clicked on a photograph that was attached in the email and she realized that it was a picture of Su Jinhang as a student. He was very dark and skinny at that time and he wore baggy clothes. However, Jiang Yuning found it very interesting that Hou Da had actually added a remark noting that he would often get into trouble during his schooling days.


    Was this really considered negative material anyway?


    Jiang Yuning really wanted tough out loud. Her d*mn sense of justice was screaming out loud within her.


    However, Jiang Yuning also understood Hou Da¡¯s concerns about Su Jinhang¡¯s past image. This was simply because the young girls nowadays were easily influenced and shaken by pictures that they saw on the Inte. They could totally be in love with not person today but change their mind tomorrow if they saw an ugly photo of their idol.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning felt that this would be a very challenging mission for her.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly sent Hou Da a text message. ¡°I think that I will be able to help you, but what do I stand to gain from this?¡±


    ¡°Are you really trying to make a deal with me?¡± Hou Da asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Well, I need to make a lot of money! I am very poor...¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I will make sure to prioritise you in all of my future adaptations and productions. What do you think?¡± Hou Da replied in a generous manner.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Yuning agreed immediately with a fox-like smile on her face.


    ¡°However, Empress Jiang...if you mess this up...¡±


    ¡°I will not mess this up.¡± She had two huge mountains supporting her.


    However, Jiang Yuning would not be able to respond or help with Su Jinhang¡¯s public rtions based on the little information that Hou Da had given to her. Jiang Yuning would need to investigate the matter further and it would be best if she could figure out the rtionship between Su Jinhang and the chairman¡¯s daughter.


    She was an actress herself, so why was she so willing to do this for others?


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuning decided to appoint the young paparazzo to do all the investigative work on her behalf.


    ...


    Later that night, the group chat that Jiang Yuning created started getting active.


    Lost all four pants: ¡°It will be Second Young Master Lu¡¯s birthday soon. What are we nning to do to celebrate his birthday this year?¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°We have Sister-in-Law with us this year. When would it be your turn to decide?¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°We could do what we didst year. Arrange for a three-day luxury tour with three hundred different beautiful girls on board that are avable twenty-four hours a day.¡±


    System prompt: Tycoon Xu has been removed from the group chat.


    Lost all four pants: ¡°...¡±


    CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man: ¡°Hahaha! Xu Liangzhou is really the biggest fool! He really deserved it!¡±


    System prompt: CEO Wen is the super invincible and handsome man has been removed from the group chat.


    Jiang Yuning kicked both of them out of the group chat but she did not say anything at all. She was going to pretend that she did not see anything and that she did not remember Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday at all.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had just returned to the bedroom after talking a shower. After Jiang Yuning regained herposure, she quickly beckoned for Lu Jingzhi toe to bed. ¡°Second Brother,e. Let¡¯s sleep soon!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning and he thought about what was running through that little fox¡¯s mind.


    Had she really forgotten about his birthday?


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera brought the itinerary and schedule sheet that she had arranged for Jiang Yuning over to Royal Dragon Vi so she could discuss this matter with Jiang Yuning. They were making certain ns and preparations for the activities that Jiang Yuning could do before she started filming <Yan Huasu>.


    ¡°There is a variety show called <Secret of the Nation>, a historical and cultural variety program. I think that you will definitely like it. However, the only issue is that Lin Kaiyan would also be one of the permanent guests on this variety program.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed as soon as she heard Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Why? Has he turned over a new leaf after losing the best actor award?¡±


    ¡°That is not exactly true. This variety program had been advertised and promoted by the Luo City national television broadcast station during the first half of the year. Furthermore, since it is linked to the nation¡¯s history and culture, only people with a strong cultural background and knowledge would dare participate in the program. Don¡¯t you know that Lin Kaiyan has been trying really hard to maintain his image as the film emperor?¡±


    ¡°History and culture? Why are you trying to sign me up for it, then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Vera in a helpless manner.


    This was exactly the same situation as when Vera had decided to sign her up for <Desert Ind Rescue> in the past.


    ¡°Yuning, you do not have to be so humble in front of me. I think that this variety program would suit you very well. Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you found those entertainment variety shows not challenging enough for you?¡±


    It was not Vera who liked her, but it was the audience who liked and wanted to see Jiang Yuning.


    However, it would be very hard to attract the attention of the younger viewers when the variety program was all about history and culture.


    No matter how good the program was, it would definitely be difficult for the ratings to go up.


    However, if Jiang Yuning were to participate in the variety program, it would be an entirely different story,


    Jiang Yuning could already predict that she would be all over the hot search again.


    She was just a high school graduate who did not even finish college and yet, she was to participate in a historical and cultural variety program? Wouldn¡¯t this be a huge problem?


    Therefore, the audience would definitely watch the variety program out of curiosity. It did not matter whether they would watch the show to watch her embarrass herself or whether they were actually there to give her their support as they believed that she would surprise them somehow.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I need you to promise me that you will try to get along with Lin Kaiyan.¡±


    ¡°I can promise you that, but only if he does not do anything to provoke me in the first ce,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rified her position to Vera.


    Vera had already expected it.


    ¡°Then, I guess a confrontation is inevitable,¡± Vera replied with a sigh. However, she was not worried about Jiang Yuning at all.


    Some people were born afraid of getting into trouble, but there were others who were born to enjoy chaos.


    Jiang Yuning was someone who liked to be happy, chic, and spontaneous. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning also enjoyed facing positive challenges and solving difficult problems.


    This was one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s most distinctive features.


    This was also perhaps the reason why Jiang Yuning was so attractive.


    ¡°By the way, the young paparazzo mentioned that you are looking into someone¡¯s background. What is going on here?¡±


    ¡°There is this handsome young man whom Hou Da is interested to cast as the first male lead in the drama, but there are some issues that she would like me to resolve for her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°I think that Hou Da really thinks too highly of me.¡±


    ¡°It seems as though you do not need me as your agent anymore nowadays...¡±


    ¡°Well, I know that you are busy helping Xiao Chennan with discussing his coboration with Guangdong Mediately. Therefore, Vera, I think you will need to get used to the fact that I will not be relying on you to help me with a lot of things in future. I will only depend on you to help me finalize all the important coborations and contracts. I know that you are not an iron man and you will not be able to handle so many things at once.¡±


    COMMENT


    Vera froze for a few seconds before she nodded.


    Jiang Yuning was really understanding.


    She would never be jealous or threw any childish tantrums at all. This was because this was not her character. Jiang Yuning would only spend time solving problems that needed to be solved.


    ¡°Alright then, I will finalise all the details with the producers of the variety show. There are also a few magazine shoots and endorsement contracts that I want you to have a look at. However, I would like to dere that I have already removed and screened out all the weird endorsements in advance.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    Was Vera still angry about the hemorrhoid cream?


    She had already received the endorsement fee!

 Chapter 397 - Serves Him Right! Who Asked Him to be So Sullen!

    <h4>Chapter 397: Serves Him Right! Who Asked Him to be So Sullen!</h4>


    Two dayster, the production team of <Secret of the Nation> announced that Jiang Yuning was officially one of the resident guests on the variety program. As soon as the news was released, there was major hype all over the Inte again.


    Other artistes would always try to stay as far as possible from the headlines but things were different when it came to Jiang Yuning.


    Didn¡¯t Lin Kaiyan already announce that he would be a resident guest on the variety program a few days ago? Weren¡¯t Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan on bad terms with one another? Why wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning trying to avoid any shes or confrontation? Instead, why was she so determined on working together with Lin Kaiyan even though he had already expressed his dislike for her?


    However, Jiang Yuning had always been someone who would fight for justice and to prove her own innocence. Whats¡¯s more, Lin Kaiyan was the one who had humiliated her in the first ce.


    Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for them to reconcile without an apology from Lin Kaiyan in the first ce.


    Would there be a big fight again?


    Theizens were all waiting with excitement in their hearts.


    Jiang Yuning was merely a high school graduate but she was actually invited to participate in a historical and cultural program? Was it really appropriate for her to be one of the resident guests? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad for the program?


    The variety program, <Secret of the Nation> unexpectedly became one of the top variety programs that theizens and the public were looking forward to because of this two huge contradictory factors. They did not even need to arrange for any promotions or trailers for the program.


    No, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were all extremely unhappy because they felt that Jiang Yuning was not worthy to be on the same variety program as their idol.


    [Is the production team really that dim-witted? They are already lucky enough to be able to invite our Brother Kaiyan to participate as a resident guest on the program. So, why did they invite Jiang Yuning too? Don¡¯t they know that Brother Kaiyan hates Jiang Yuning?]


    [The production team is really too ridiculous. I am pretty certain that a war will definitely break out between Lin Kaiyan and Jiang Yuning. I am more than ready to watch the drama unfold.]


    [To be honest, Brother Kaiyan¡¯s poprity alone would have been more than sufficient for <Secret of the Nation> to trend on all the hot searches. I really do not understand why the production team has to be so cheap and despicable to cast Jiang Yuning in order to get more attention.]


    [Ugh! Why is Jiang Yuning always appearing everywhere I look? It is indeed true that an ugly person seriously seeks for attention all the time!]


    [Can Jiang Yuning just get lost already? She is so disgusting!]


    [Everyone should take note and defend Brother Kaiyan because this woman will already be arriving at the scene in less than three seconds!]


    All the Ginger Candies were perplexed.


    In fact, Xue Li had always managed the fan club as though she was managing a military squad. She had always been very strict with the Ginger Candies and the Ginger Candies had always been obedient and submissive to all of the arrangements made by Xue Li and the fan management team. Therefore, they would not act on impulse because they knew that any of their actions would reflect badly on the fan club and Jiang Yuning herself. Although Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were cursing at them and insulting Jiang Yuning all over the Inte, they bit their tongue and held back their words because Xue Li had not given them the green light to retaliate and defend their idol.


    If they had so much time on hand, they would rather spend their free time looking at pictures and videos of their favorite idol instead.


    Does this mean that they were admitting defeat?


    No, this was their strategy.


    However, Jiang Yuning and the Ginger Candies subsequently became the joke of the day on the Inte because of this.


    [Why? Does Jiang Yuning has no fans at all? I thought that she had more than thirty million fans? Why hasn¡¯t any of her fans step up to speak up on her behalf or defend her at all? Are they all so afraid and are they too scared to speak up for their idol?]


    [I just checked out Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page. Hmm...unexpectedly, they are all still in a very peaceful and harmonious state.]


    [Well, don¡¯t you know that the team who is managing Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club are all very strict with the Ginger Candies? They generally do not condone this kind of war and they usually turn a blind eye to this kind of arguments because it is not worth their time at all.]


    [I have to admit that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are the most harmonious and the most united fan club in the whole entertainment industry. I really do not know how they could just sit still and turn a blind eye to all these provocations and insults.]


    [This only makes Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans seem over emotional and ridiculous. Hahaha.]


    [Exactly! The Ginger Candies don¡¯t even take them seriously at all. In fact, I think that the Ginger Candies are busy supporting their idol in their own way.]


    [Moreover, don¡¯t you think that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans are a little too arrogant and full of themselves? What is the big deal if Lin Kaiyan is the first person to secure a spot as a resident guest on the variety program? Did Lin Kaiyan create any waves in the entertainment industry or the media when the announcement was made? No! However, everyone can see that the variety program, <Secret of the Nation> went up the poprity list as soon as they made the announcement that Jiang Yuning would be one of the resident guests. Why doesn¡¯t Lin Kaiyan just admit defeat already?]


    [Hahaha...I also saw some of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans saying that Jiang Yuning was trying to get more fame through their idol. Come on now. Whether you admit it or not, Jiang Yuning is now a popr artiste who is in the top tier in the entertainment circle.]


    [Why do I feel as though I can improve my own IQ and EQ simply by following Jiang Yuning?]


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans continued causing a scene on the Inte and at this time, everyone who were retaliating were the passers-by.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans had gone all out to provoke and try to attract the attention of the Ginger Candies but it felt as though they had failed miserably. They did not have the slightest chance at all.


    This made them every more furious...


    The Ginger Candies finally responded when the production team released the propaganda pictures of Jiang Yuning for <Secret of the Nation>.


    They immediately reacted and made sure that their idol would be on the hot search all over the Inte. #Jiang Yuning is a master in culture#, #Jiang Yuning is absolutely beautiful in traditional Chinese outfits#. The Ginger Candies edited all of the pictures and videos that they could fins of Jiang Yuning which were rted to the ancient style and they uploaded it all over Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page. This included Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures from <Theory of Tea>, her calligraphy and brush writing skills, her ink paintings, as well as the short ancient videos that she did in the past.


    ¡°Sister Yuning is really the most gorgeous person whenever she wears the traditional Chinese outfit! I can¡¯t wait to see her in the variety program!]


    ¡°I will always support Jiang Yuning! I am looking forward to her new variety program!¡±


    ¡°My dear sisters, Empress Jiang ising out to knock us off our feet again!¡±


    The Ginger Candies did not even see Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans as a threat to them at all. This was because they were certain that everyone could see who was the popr artiste amongst the both of them.


    Jiang Yuning would go online and look at all the updates rted to her whenever she had the time to do so and she would alwaysugh when she saw all thements posted by the Ginger Candies. Her fans were really the best.


    They really cared about her. If she really had to deal with all of her haters, then wouldn¡¯t she be extremely busy all the time?


    Jiang Yuning had already tried to give Lin Kaiyan a way out but if he refused to do so, then he should not me her in the future.


    ...


    ¡°You have to go to the television station in the afternoon tomorrow for your personal interview for the variety program. You have to attend a magazine shoot on the day after tomorrow and you will have to attend an interview for <Nameless Orphan> with Chennan next Monday...¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head when she heard all of the arrangements that Vera had made for her over the phone. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°You might run into Lin Kaiyan when you go for your interview tomorrow. I hope that you take extra care and pay more caution before you say or do anything. All of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans are cing their focus and attention on bringing you down now.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied once again.


    ¡°It will be Second Young Master Lu¡¯s birthday in two days¡¯ time, right? Would you like me to postpone your magazine shoot to another day instead?¡± Vera asked as she suddenly thought of the situation.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to. Anyway, Second Brother will be working during the day.¡±


    ¡°Alright then...¡±


    Vera knew that Jiang Yuning would definitely have her own ns and arrangements for Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday.


    However, Vera did not know that Jiang Yuning was actually pretending to have forgotten Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday. In fact, she was pretending that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday was not an important day because she wanted Lu Jingzhi to feel as though she did not care at all.


    Perhaps Jiang Yuning¡¯ acting was too convincing that it seems as though Lu Jingzhi was in a very bad mood recently.


    Even though he continued pampering and doting on her as usual, it felt as though he was constantly trying to drop her some hints here and there.


    Serves him right! Who asked him to be so sullen!


    Later that night, when the both of them were already in bed, Jiang Yuning leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body before she intentionally said, ¡°Second Brother, my break is over now. I will be starting work again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    ¡°Then...I will go to bed now, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sleep.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning really fell asleep.


    She slept really well that night.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning as she slept and he felt a little upset. Did the little descendant really forget that it was his birthday in two days¡¯ time? She was going out to work even on his birthday? Forget it...he had not celebrated his birthday for so many years anyway.

 Chapter 398 - Doesn’t He Cares About His Own Face?

    <h4>Chapter 398: Doesn¡¯t He Cares About His Own Face?</h4>


    On the other hand, perhaps because they had incurred the passers-by wrath and disgust because of the way they had insulted Jiang Yuning, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans finally decided to focus their attention on other things, such as...


    The fact that Lin Kaiyan had recently bought a new mansion!


    Lin Kaiyan had recently purchased a luxurious mansion in Luo City and the market price of his new mansion was more than one hundred million yuan!


    At this time, the media shared pictures of the interior and exterior of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s new mansion and its surrounding environment and it simply felt like a paradise for the rich and wealthy.


    At this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans started to create amotion on the Inte again.


    [Brother Kaiyan is so rich! Isn¡¯t it amazing?]


    [Ah! Ah! Ah! Those who are living in the same neighbourhood as Brother Kaiyan is so lucky! They get to be neighbours with my beloved idol.]


    [Brother Kaiyan is really very low-key. He is so rich but he is only investing in such a beautiful mansion now.]


    [I really think that Brother Kaiyan is one of the most low-key male actors in the entertainment industry. He isn¡¯t only good-looking, but he is also so talented and wealthy at the same time!]


    [One hundred million yuan! He is so rich!]


    [On the other hand, where is Jiang Yuning living right now? I heard some rumors stating that she is currently living in Jinhui Garden.]


    [Are you serious? She is living in such amunity? Don¡¯t tell me that she is living in that dirty and messymunity area just next to me? Is Jiang Yuning really okay with living in such a kind of ce?]


    [How could Jiang Yuning even bepared to Brother Kaiyan?]


    [I thought that Jiang Yuning was a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel?]


    [Brother Kaiyan is really the best! At least he has a one hundred million yuan mansion that he can call his own!]


    The passers-by were all speechless when they saw what Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were up to this time. Were they really this free? Why did they have topare where Lin Kaiyan and Jiang Yuning were living? Did Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans really had to diss Jiang Yuning because of this?


    However, as a matter of fact, theizens and passers-by were also very curious as Jiang Yuning¡¯s ce of residence was indeed a mystery.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the young paparazzo went to Royal Dragon Vi to pick Jiang Yuning up so that they could go to the television broadcast station together. When he saw theparisons that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were making on the Inte, he could not help but feel extremely annoyed.


    If this group of people were to find out that Jiang Yuning was actually staying in Royal Dragon Vi, they would be so speechless that their idol would have to step down from his pedestal immediately.


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning came out of the vi and when she saw the expression on the young paparazzo¡¯s face, she could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the look on your face?¡±


    ¡°Well, take a look for yourself,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he handed his cell phone over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°This people must be really too bored and free.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the cell phone from the young paparazzo¡¯s hand and nced at the news before she handed the cell phone back to the young paparazzo. ¡°Why are you so bothered about it anyway? Just let them be.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I really cannot ept the fact that they are acting as though Lin Kaiyan is the king of this world. They are acting as though he is a god simply because he recently bought a new mansion. Do they really need to show off like that? Imagine how they would react if they found out that you are actually living in Royal Dragon Vi?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am so poor right now, I would actually fit in really well in Jinhui Garden. Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she replied the young paparazzo.


    ¡°I believe that the truth wille to light eventually! Let¡¯s wait and see who will get thestughter!¡±


    Sooner orter?


    It seemed as though there was no need to.


    This was already the second time that the entertainment media were curious about Jiang Yuning¡¯s ce of residence. Previously, the Ginger Candies had already released several fake pictures to divert theizens¡¯ attention so they would stop prying into Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal life. However, this time, the fact that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were saying that Jiang Yuning was living in Jinhui Garden was really too much.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had not even arrived at the television broadcast station yet.


    #Jiang Yuning Royal Dragon Vi# was on the hot search on the Inte.


    Vera was shocked as soon as she saw the words ¡®Royal Dragon Vi¡¯. Could it be that the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Second Young Master Lu had already been exposed?


    However, after clicking into the hot search, Vera was relieved when she found out that this piece of news was actually released by X Society..


    There were pictures of Vera and the young paparazzo escorting Jiang Yuning in and out of Royal Dragon Vi as soon as she clicked into the article.


    This information had obviously been released by Ku Jie himself. Perhaps he could not stand Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans anymore. Of course, this could also be arranged by Second Young Master Lu himself. After all, there was no way that the media or paparazzi could arrange for anyone to enter Royal Dragon Vi to investigate this matter.


    This was fantastic. Lin Kaiyan and his dim-witted fans should also have a look at what it really meant to be wealthy and powerful.


    Sometimes, there are certain ces that you cannot afford to buy even if you had the money.


    When theizens saw the article, they were also at a loss for words.


    [This information is released by X Society. Therefore, it is definitely legit. If Jiang Yuning is really living in Royal Dragon Vi now, then I really have to bow down before her and ask for her forgiveness.]


    [Hahaha. Jiang Yuning is currently living in Royal Dragon Vi? That ce costs a bomb and not everyone can buy a vi in that ce even if they wanted to.]


    [Royal Dragon Vi? Oh my god. I am so excited. That ce is really exclusive!]


    [Yes. I heard that one of the richest men in Luo City had wanted to spend more than a billion yuan to get a ce in Royal Dragon Vi but he could not even do so.]


    [What kind of background does Jiang Yuning have? How did she manage to get a ce in Royal Dragon Vi?]


    [If Jiang Yuning is really living in Royal Dragon Vi...then this is really what it means to be low-key. Those who are calling themselves low-key after announcing to the world that they have just bought a one hundred million yuan mansion can just step aside now.]


    [One hundred million yuan is nothing now! What can that buy Jiang Yuning? An anklet for her leg?]


    [Hahaha. Iughed so much that my stomach is already hurting now. How can Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans be so full of themselves?]


    [Jiang Yuning sessfully gave Lin Kaiyan a p across his face even without doing anything at all! Geez. Don¡¯t he cares about his own face at all?]


    [I am really very curious to find out how Jiang Yuning could afford to live in Royal Dragon Vi. Is it because of her close rtionship with the Lu family?]


    In fact, many of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans had never heard of the Royal Dragon Vi before. Therefore, they searched the Inte immediately and after looking it up, they suddenly had a dark expression on their faces as they were at a loss for words.


    Initially, they were actively refuting the passers-by as they defended Lin Kaiyan by questioning what was even so great about Royal Dragon Vi anyway.


    However, they finally realized how much they had embarrassed their idol.


    It was really very embarrassing indeed.


    This matter got around really quickly and when Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the television broadcast station, she was greeted with the envious eyes of all the staff and employees who were at work that day.


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback.


    The young paparazzo also found the situation very weird and awkward. Therefore, he quickly turned on his cell phone and as soon as he saw the news, he realized that Brother Ku Jie could no longer hold in his anger and he had already came out to give Lin Kaiyan a p in the face.


    He was a grown up and such a mature man, but why was he constantly trying to pick at Jiang Yuning?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, take a look at this!¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the young paparazzo¡¯s cell phone in her hand and she was shocked when she saw the news on the Inte. However, she calmed down as soon as she saw that the news was in fact released by X Society. She knew immediately that the two men behind her back was behind this matter because they could no longer sit by and watch her get insulted anymore.


    This would not cause any issues at all.


    ¡°Hahaha. I love it when Brother Ku Jie does something as awesome as this! That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t wait to see the expression on Lin Kaiyan¡¯s face when he finds out about this.]


    However, Jiang Yuning had a strong feeling that Lu Jingzhi was in fact the mastermind behind this.


    Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo finally arrived at the interview room under the guidance of the television crew. At this time, Lin Kaiyan had just finished recording his personal interview, and he got up from the sofa and left the room without even ncing at Jiang Yuning.


    The television staff and employees who were silently watching on the sidelines could not help but thought to themselves that the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan must be really bad.


    It would have also been really strange if the both of them had gotten along when there were so much tension andmotion all over the Inte.


    Well, nevertheless, it was verymon for shes to happen between actors and actresses in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, this way please.¡± The staff member quickly cleaned the interview room a little before she brought in another sofa for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning walked towards the staff member with a smile on her face before she sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant was staring at Jiang Yuning from not too far away. He was very discontented. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Jiang Yuning is constantly trying to challenge you. Why must she try to steal the attention away from you even when you are just buying a house?¡±


    ¡°The journey ahead is still long. Just wait and see.¡±


    Both of them obviously did not understand that the only reason why things had turned out this way was because of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans.


    However, why would they still want to mess with someone who was living in Royal Dragon Vi?

 Chapter 399 - They were All Geniuses!

    <h4>Chapter 399: They were All Geniuses!</h4>


    After Jiang Yuning sat down on the sofa, she started receiving some official inquiries and questions from the interviewer. After all the experience that she had from recording <Desert Ind Rescue> previously, this was a walk in the park for her.


    ¡°Yuning, <Secret of the Nation> is unlike any of the other dramas or variety programs that you have participated in before. What do you think is the biggest difference so far?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought carefully for a moment as she held the microphone in her hand. After that, she replied in a careful manner, ¡°Well, all I can think of right now is how good it is that we are able to sit down sofortably on the sofa to record this!¡±


    The interviewer could not help fromughing as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there is some level of difficulty here?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t ask me that question. If you ask me that question, everything will turn out to be difficult then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hands. ¡°However, I promise that I will definitely make sure that the audience will get to see a different side of Jiang Yuning in this variety program.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, thank you for your cooperation throughout this interview. We are already almost down with the recording today. Do you mind if I ask you a personal question at this time?¡± the interviewer asked as she turned off her microphone and got up from her sofa.


    ¡°What would you like to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Are you...really living in Royal Dragon Vi now?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning smiled at the interviewer but she did not reply at all. After that, she entered the studio to take some pictures that they could use for the interview before she left the television broadcast station with the young paparazzo.


    However, Jiang Yuning sensed something clearly not right about the surrounding atmosphere at the moment.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we had better leave as soon as possible. There are reporters and paparazzi all over the ce. It seems as though they really want to verify if you are really living in Royal Dragon Vi,¡± the young paparazzo said when he saw Jiang Yuning ncing around her. He led Jiang Yuning to the car and opened the car door for her quickly. ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s okay. We should just let them follow us if they want to. Anyway, they will not be able to follow us into Royal Dragon Vi and they will not know exactly which vi you are staying at. Moreover, I don¡¯t think that the paparazzi will dare to loiter around Royal Dragon Vi for too long.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head after listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s suggestion,


    He was right!


    Furthermore, since Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were trying so hard to humiliate her and make life difficult for her every day, then it would be best to resolve this matter once and for all.


    Therefore, the reporters and paparazzi followed Jiang Yuning all the way to Royal Dragon Vi and they were only convinced after they saw her entering the sacred and mysterious ce.


    Oh my. This was what it really meant to be low-key.


    At this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s mansion, which was worth more than one hundred million yuan, suddenly felt like a miserable and broken little building that was fluttering in the rain.


    After that, theizens started leaving theirments again.


    [Hahaha. Lin Kaiyan¡¯s mansion is worth no more than Jiang Yuning¡¯s toilet!]


    [Am I insane? I actually dared to make fun of someone who has a mansion worth a hundred million yuan?]


    [I guess we will never really understand what is going on in the minds of the wealthy people.]


    [Has Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans finally woke up?]


    I think they should all be in disbelief right now.


    There were also several people who were making their assumptions and spections with regards to how Jiang Yuning could afford to live in Royal Dragon Vi. After all, the Jiang family went bankrupt and fell off the empire six years ago. So, who gave Jiang Yuning the money and the rights to stay at somewhere as prestigious as Royal Dragon Vi?


    [I have a bold guess.]


    One of theizens started his own performance and came up with his own deductions.


    [1. When did Jiang Yuning moved into Royal Dragon Vi? In Marchst year, she was still having a disagreement with Emperor Entertainment. At that time, Jiang Yuning was still staying at the apartment arranged by Emperor Entertainment for her. After that, Jiang Yuning officially ended her employment contract with Emperor Entertainment. I believe that Jiang Yuning has been staying at the Royal Dragon Vi since then because the media no longer had any idea as to where Jiang Yuning was residing at after that.]


    [2. Who gave her the ce to stay? Who is the owner of the vi? I would have to deny the fact that Jiang Yuning is the owner of the vi. This is because Jiang Yuning was bullied by Emperor Entertainment at that time and she certainly would not have been able to afford to buy a vi there. Moreover, it would not have been easy to purchase a vi in Royal Dragon Vi even if you had the money. Therefore, there has been someone helping and providing for Jiang Yuning ever since Marchst year.]


    [3. Would that be Jiang Yuning¡¯s gold sponsor then? My answer would be no. Why? This is simply because if Jiang Yuning would have been willing to be under the control of a gold sponsor, then she would not have suffered so much and be so miserable when she was still under Emperor Entertainment in the past. She had not been involved in any scandals or had any inappropriate rtionships with anyone then. Moreover, I have heard rumors stating that Jiang Yuning is one of the most clean and decent artistes in the entertainment industry. Therefore, I can safely inference that Jiang Yuning does not have a gold sponsor.]


    [4. Then, who would be this mysterious character? Have everyone forgotten about the prestigious and wealthy Lu family? The Lu family have always been very mysterious and secretive, especially so for the heir of the Lu family, Lu Jingzhi, who rarely shows up at any public events. Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning have a close rtionship because both of them are childhood friends who grew up together. It seems as though based on status and identity, Lu Jingzhi would definitely be qualified enough to help Jiang Yuning so that she could stay at the Royal Dragon Vi. However, it seems highly impossible for Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning to have any rtionship at all. Therefore, I think that Lu Jingzhi is not the person who has been supporting Jiang Yuning all this while.]


    [5. Lastly, let¡¯s talk about a really contradicting factor. If Jiang Yuning really had a gold sponsor or someone who is backing her up all along, then she would not have so little resources offered to her. She should have ess too all the best resources. Moreover, Jiang Yuning has not made use of her position as a major of shareholder of Xiya Hotel to obtain any resources for herself at all. This makes me very confused about the entire matter. Does Jiang Yuning have someone supporting her or not? Do you guys think that she is using ck magic?]


    Thisizen spected for a long time to no use at all.


    Absolutely no use!


    Theizens were following hisments closely but in the end, there was no conclusion at all. He even spected that Jiang Yuning was using ck magic!


    [[I don¡¯t think that she would be able to use ck magic in Royal Dragon Vi. Royal Dragon Vi is a very precious location full of good fengshui. Moreover, everyone should already know that Jiang Yuning has never taken the ordinary route that any other artistes would have taken. I feel that she did not use any ck magic to get where she is today.]


    What then?


    Who could exin this to them?


    How could Jiang Yuning afford to stay in Royal Dragon Vi?


    When Jiang Yuning saw theizens¡¯ments, Jiang Yuning was so anxious that she was breaking out in cold swear. However, Jiang Yuning finally calmed down and smiled when they came to no conclusion at all. ¡°There are all geniuses!¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning saw that someizens were even looking back on her previous live broadcast. When she did her live broadcast previously, some of theizensmented that they had actually heard some footsteps just outside her room door.


    This was because Jiang Yuning ended her first live broadcast because of the footsteps that they had heard.


    [So, can we specte that there is indeed a man living with Jiang Yuning then?]


    [Well, it is only a pair of footsteps. What if it was her father? It could also be her servant¡¯s footsteps.]


    [However, I feel that the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face at that time does not reflect the attitude that one would have when they are going to meet their family.]


    What was even more terrifying was the fact that someizens had actually gathered some of the photographs of Lu Jingzhi avable on the Inte to create a coge of Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi together.


    [I don¡¯t care! From today onwards, I will be supporting the love line between this couple!]


    [I really admire your courage and support but I don¡¯t think that there will be any love line between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi. Have you even seen Lu Jingzhi before?]


    [Who said that nothing could happen between both of them? Did any of you realize that Jiang Yuning¡¯s user ID is: @JiangJianglovestheScenery? What if the scenery in her user ID is in reference to Lu Jingzhi?]


    [Oh my god! Why do I feel as though we have stumbled across something terrible?]


    [No way! Just look at all the male artistes that Jiang Yuning have worked with before. She has always regarded each and everyone of them simply as a brother and a friend!]

 Chapter 400 - I am Balding from Scratching My Head So Much

    <h4>Chapter 400: I am Balding from Scratching My Head So Much</h4>


    Jiang Yuning stared at theizens¡¯ments nervously. Someone had actually put Lu Jingzhi together with her. Could these people really read her mind?


    Although theizens had alreadye up with the right conclusion about their rtionship...


    Jiang Yuning felt that it would be a long time until theizens could finally conclude that their assumptions were true after all.


    Moreover, it would be difficult for the media and paparazzi to follow up on the situation as long as Jiang Yuning did not respond to them at all. In addition, Ku Jie would also be protecting Jiang Yuning using X Society and Royal Dragon Vi was so heavily guarded that it would be impossible for anyone to enter to spy on Jiang Yuning at all.


    Sigh. Second Brother, are you really going this far?


    As Jiang Yuning was having a headache when she was staring at herptop, Lu Jingzhi suddenly walked in through the front door of the vi.


    Jiang Yuning got up and approached the man as soon as she saw him entering the front door. After that, she asked in a nervous voice, ¡°Second Brother...did you run into any reporters at the gate when you wereing home?¡±


    ¡°No, I did not see any of them. I entered through the back door,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he took off his coat and held it in his hand.


    ¡°Second Brother, were you the one who asked my brother to release the news on X Society today?¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem? Don¡¯t you live here?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he frowned.


    ¡°That is not what I meant.¡±


    However, just as Jiang Yuning was about to exin herself, Lu Jingzhi held his coat in his hand and headed upstairs to the bedroom.


    So...


    Was Lu Jingzhi really mad at her this time? Was he really angry that she had forgotten about his birthday?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was on the verge of giving in but when she looked at the time, she realized that she was only a few hours away from her game n. She had to hold back her emotions for a little longer.


    Jerk!


    Fat pork trotters!


    At this time, the notification tone on the group chat on Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone started ringing again.


    Lost all four pants: ¡°Happy birthday to Second Young Master Lu!¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Congrattions to Second Young Master Lu for maintaining your youth and handsome features. May you be blessed with a son soon!¡±


    All of them were wishing and congratting Lu Jingzhi for his birthday.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had to stick to her n and so she hid in her live broadcast room so that she could avoid Lu Jingzhi under the pretext that she was signing autographs for her fans. Jiang Yuning also pretended not to have noticed all the text messages on her cell phone.


    Can these group of people just let her off already?


    After a short while, Lu Jingzhi knocked on her room door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wash up now? Don¡¯t you have a magazine shoot tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I will shower in a short while, Second Brother. You can go to bed first if you are tired. I still have some autographs to sign,¡± Jiang Yuning replied to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s question immediately.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi did not push the door open but he simply returned to his bedroom as though nothing was wrong at all. He wanted to see how long the little descendant could continue acting so coldly towards him.


    Jiang Yuning was relieved when she heard his footsteps as he walked further and further away.


    After that, Jiang Yuning carefully took out the love letter that she had carefully prepared for him. She had also drawn some pictures on the envelope, just as she did nine years ago.


    It was rather heart wrenching for her to think about what had happened in the past. When Jiang Yuning sent this letter to Lu Jingzhi, she drew some pictures on the envelope, and only Lu Jingzhi and herself would understand the meaning behind the drawings. Unfortunately, it seemed as though Lu Jingzhi had never received her letter at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to rewrite the letter because she knew that Lu Jingzhi had been looking for this letter that he missed out on nine years ago. She wrote the current letter based on her memories and what she could recall writing in her letter nine years back. Of course, the current letter would be slightly different from what she had written in the past, but her feelings and her love for Lu Jingzhi remained the same even after all these years.


    When there was less than half an hour left to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday, Jiang Yuning sneaked downstairs in a quiet manner before she started decorating the living room and turning on the projector downstairs.


    She set up a simple candlelight dinner, a birthday cake, some champagne, and also the birthday gift that she had prepared for him. After checking and making sure that everything was in ce, Jiang Yuning smiled as she nodded in satisfaction.


    When there was less than five minutes left to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s big day, Jiang Yuning walked upstairs barefooted as she had intended to sneak inside the bedroom to surprise Lu Jingzhi. However, as she was trying to open the bedroom door, Jiang Yuning suddenly discovered that Lu Jingzhi had locked the bedroom door.


    He locked the door?


    ¡°Second Brother, did you lock the bedroom door?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, open the door now! I know that you are not asleep yet.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, I was wrong! Please, could you open the door for me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning waited for three whole minutes but there was no movement at all.


    ¡°Stop being so childish, Lu Jingzhi! If you are not going to open the door, then I am going to sleep in the living room tonight. I will turn off the heater and freeze to death then!¡± After that, Jiang Yuning pretended to go downstairs.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi finally opened the bedroom door.


    When Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi, she could not stop herself fromughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha. Did you really have to do this? You are locking me out of the bedroom just because you thought that I have already forgotten about your birthday?¡±


    It was rare for Lu Jingzhi to have such a distressed expression on his face. He grabbed hold of Jiang Yuning¡¯s wrist before he replied, ¡°I am just mad that you have forgotten about my birthday!¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s perfect and handsome face before she nibbled on his chin gently. ¡°I know that I have neglected you for the past few days but it was simply because I wanted to tease you...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was dumbstruck.


    Jiang Yuning took advantage of the situation and held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Would you really have allowed me to sleep in the living room anyway? Some people are just so childish! Hahaha. Even if I really slept in the living room, I know that you would definitely wake up in the middle of the night to carry me back to the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be mad anymore, alright?¡± After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. ¡°It¡¯s time! Let¡¯s open the birthday gift that I have prepared for you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning then dragged Lu Jingzhi downstairs with her.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi saw the beautiful decorations in the living room, he cheered up a little and he no longer felt distressed or upset.


    All the grievances that he felt disappeared as soon as Jiang Yuning ced the remote control in his hand.


    ¡°Happy birthday, my dearest husband! Hurry up and have a look at your birthday gift!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the remote control and turned on the projector. After that, Jiang Yuning¡¯s handwritten letter suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Jiang Yuning had deliberately used some old-fashioned stationery to write the letter so that it would look like it was written nine years ago.


    Lu Jingzhi was stunned for a moment when he saw the letter. After a brief moment, he asked, ¡°You...found the letter?¡±


    ¡°I guess you could say that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued hugging his arm. ¡°I am balding from scratching my head so much because I did not know what to get you for your birthday! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check now.¡± Jiang Yuning said as she leaned forward to show Lu Jingzhi her hairline.


    ¡°You wrote the letter again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I used my heart and soul to write down everything that I could remember from the past,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°Although I know that it is definitely not the exact same letter as the one from nine years ago, I can assure you that at least 90% of the contents in this letter will be the same as the original letter. I hope that you can feel how much I love you from this letter.¡±


    ¡°I did not mean to neglect you for the past few days but you are really too smart and I could not risk letting you find out about the ns that I made for you.¡±


    Therefore, the little descendant had been so cold to him for the past few days just because she wanted to give him all the assurance and love that she could give him today.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi really wanted to press her against the wall and teach her a lesson right now. He wanted her to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Come here, Second Brother. Let¡¯s sit down and read the letter together,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she knew that Lu Jingzhi was no longer angry. After that, she dragged Lu Jingzhi to the sofa before they sat down together. ¡°I really want to know how you feel after reading the letter.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning poured some red wine as she handed a ss of wine over to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I will not let you go back to bed tonight. If you are hungry, you can eat some cake. If you are thirsty, you can drink the red wine. Moreover, I have prepared something special for you in the drawer of the coffee table next to you. You will definitely be happy. Second Brother, you are all mine tonight...¡±

 Chapter 401 - You Came Prepared?

    <h4>Chapter 401: You Came Prepared?</h4>


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had some other intentions in mind, as she felt that Lu Jingzhi was always so serious andposed in front of everyone every day. It seemed as though Lu Jingzhi always had everything under control. The only time that he would ever let loose was when he was getting intimate with Jiang Yuning. Therefore, Jiang Yuning was counting on the bottle of red wine that she had prepared to have the opportunity to see how Lu Jingzhi looked like and behaved when he was drunk.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning sat down on the carpet to pour some red wine for both of them. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi got down from the sofa and sat down on the carpet next to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked. ¡°Second Brother?¡±


    This person was obsessed with cleanliness!


    ¡°It is morefortable like this,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he leaned back against the sofa as he curled his legs around Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Second Brother, you are changing and bing more and more unlike yourself after getting together with me!¡±


    However, Jiang Yuning secretly liked how Lu Jingzhi would always make an exception and do things just for her even though he would have never done any of the things in the past.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was holding the remote control and it seemed as though he was already very excited to read the letter.


    Jiang Yuning sat on the soft and fluffy carpet as she leaned back against Lu Jingzhi, and both of them were focused on the screen at this moment. Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Lu Jingzhi started to feel some regret as soon as he saw the envelope.


    If he had the habit of keeping and receiving letters in the past, he would have immediately known that this letter was from the little descendant as soon as he saw the envelope.


    This was because he knew Jiang Yuning¡¯s writing habits at that time. He also knew that she liked to draw and would always be using some small decorative patterns whenever she wrote.


    Jiang Yuning could write beautifully now without putting much thought into it.


    It seemed as though the little descendant had really put a lot of effort into preparing this gift for him.


    ...


    Second Brother Lu,


    Um...the weather has been very cold recently. I remember that you did not wear much clothes thest time I saw you at the Lu family banquet.


    I don¡¯t know what to say to you now. Although there is something that I really want to tell you, I am not sure how I can bring myself to say it out loud to you.


    You are already a university student now, so I believe that you would not want to waste any time entertaining a young and childish high school student like me. Is that the reason why it seems as if you did not want to speak to me at all during the Lu family banquet?


    Second Brother, I believe there are many girls who are interested in you and going after you in university, right? You are so handsome, so there must be so many girls who are interested in you and who have feelings for you. I feel a little upset.


    I don¡¯t know when will be the next time I get to see you but I just had a random thought in my mind...I am not exactly sure how to say it but I...recently found out a secret that I do not dare tell anyone else.


    Aunt is doing well recently and the plum blossoms in the Lu family mansion are also very fragrant. Second Brother, I recently learned how to prepare several different kind of tea. Why don¡¯t youe home and try some of the tea I make when you are free?


    However, I know that you must be very busy and will not have the time toe and see me.


    I don¡¯t know what else I can say now but I have already said everything that I wanted to tell you...


    Second Brother, you won¡¯t hate me, right?


    ...


    The contents of the letter was actually very short but there were a lot of decorative patterns and drawings inside.


    Jiang Yuning did not draw these patterns because she was simply too bored but she drew these patterns because she would pause to think for a long time after she finished writing a sentence. This was because she was afraid that she would be talking too much and she was also afraid that Lu Jingzhi would not be able to understand what she was trying to tell him. Therefore, Jiang Yuning subconsciously filled the letter with many decorative patterns and drawings because she was feeling extremely uneasy and anxious.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but chuckled suddenly when he finished reading the short letter. ¡°Your letter is really short.¡±


    However, he could understand the little descendant¡¯s feelings from the short letter.


    The first sentence was about how little Lu Jingzhi was wearing. This simply meant that Jiang Yuning wanted Lu Jingzhi to put on thicker clothing so that she would not feel distressed because she was worried about him.


    The second sentence meant that there was something that Jiang Yuning only wanted to tell Lu Jingzhi alone.


    The third sentence meant that Jiang Yuning had a low self-esteem and she felt small in front of Lu Jingzhi. She cared about his feelings and she paid attention to everything that was going on in his life.


    The fourth sentence was Jiang Yuning asking Lu Jingzhi not to fall for any other girls because she would be upset.


    The fifth sentence was a confession of Jiang Yuning¡¯s feelings for Lu Jingzhi but she did not dare to tell anyone about it. However, Lu Jingzhi should be able to feel that this secret was rted to him, right?


    The sixth sentence meant that she was simply fighting temptation because she really wanted to see him.


    The seventh sentence reflected herck of self-esteem, but somehow, she was still hoping for the best.


    The eight sentence meant that Jiang Yuning had spouted a lot of nonsense throughout her letter but she really missed Lu Jingzhi and she really wanted him to understand how she felt for him. Jiang Yuning wanted to see Lu Jingzhi and she wanted him to ept her love confession.


    The ninth andst sentence was simply asking for Lu Jingzhi to respond to her.


    ...


    This was the confession of a young girl in writing but Lu Jingzhi could feel all the emotions and feelings that Jiang Yuning had at that time.


    After reading the letter, Lu Jingzhi ced his hands around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist before he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°This...you call this a love letter?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Do you know how much thoughts and effort I put into writing this letter in the past?¡± Jiang Yuning snorted as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed because of myck of literary talent?¡±


    ¡°That is what makes me certain that you wrote the letter,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as the pinched Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Then, tell me now. How do you feel after reading the letter?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning without replying but after a brief moment, he pressed Jiang Yuning¡¯s head against his chest.


    Jiang Yuning struggled a little at first because she did not understand what Lu Jingzhi was trying to tell her. However, when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heartbeat, she finally understood what he was trying to say.


    Did she really have to question him about his feelings?


    Whether nine years ago or at this moment right now, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s feelings for her had always been as crazy and hot as it was right now.


    After a short moment, Lu Jingzhi gently pushed Jiang Yuning away before he asked, ¡°So, what kind of response do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much I suffered at that time? Whenever I heard my cell phone notification, I would be so excited because I was hoping that it would be a text message from you. Whenever I heard my cell phone ringing, I would think that you were calling me back. When I heard that someone had sent me something, I would be so excited because I thought that you had finally written back...¡±


    Fool.


    ¡°I would have gone straight to you at that time, dragged you back to Grandpa, and force him to annul your engagement to Lu Zongye. After that...¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°After that, I would make you mine and wait for you to get older so that I can marry you and make you my wife for the rest of my life.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head in satisfaction as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reply. ¡°Although the entire process was a bit torturous and had taken a little more time, at least, the end result is the same.¡±


    Fortunately...


    Nothing had changed.


    Moreover, the little descendant¡¯s letter really made up for all the years of regrets that Lu Jingzhi felt.


    ¡°I really love the gift that you prepared for me.¡±


    ¡°Well...do I get any reward for it then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°What kind of reward do you want?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Then...I want to see you get drunk,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put forth her request directly. ¡°I want you to be so drunk and out of control...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nced at the bottle of red wine before he replied, ¡°I am afraid that this bottle of wine will not do, then.¡±


    ¡°I have already prepared an entire cab of liquor for you!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around and pointed at the location of the wine cab.


    ¡°You came prepared?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he smiled helplessly. After that, he nodded his head before he replied, ¡°Alright then, you can do as you please. You can try hard but I am not sure if you will be able to intoxicate me and get me drunk.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, when did you build up your alcohol tolerance?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked.


    This was because Lu Jingzhi had always been a very good boy and he would never drink any alcohol when his mother was still around. Moreover, he was a very serious person who did not enjoy participating in any social events at all. So, how did he build up his tolerance for alcohol?


    ¡°In university,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied indifferently.


    ¡°Were there so many asions to drink alcohol in university?¡±

 Chapter 402 - Fortunately, You Saved Me

    <h4>Chapter 402: Fortunately, You Saved Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in three brief words as he picked up his ss of wine and drank the whole ss immediately.


    For him, what was even more painful than losing his mother was the fact that the girl that he was in love him hated him. He was only neen years old then and he had spent all of his nights and days drinking and relying on alcohol to get him through the endless nights. After building up his tolerance for alcohol, he drank simply because he felt lonely. However, all this no longer mattered because Jiang Yuning was now in his arms and she would stay by his side for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Hehehe...did you learn how to drink because of me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she cozied up against Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu ingenious seized the opportunity to grab hold of her chin before he brushed his lips gently against hers. After that, he replied, ¡°All the irrational emotions that I have only exist because of you alone.¡±


    Jiang Yuning almost burst into tears when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°Fortunately...¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you saved me.¡± Lu Jingzhi said the sentence before Jiang Yuning could finished speaking.


    Jiang Yuning held back her tears and she choked as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you save me too? Second Brother, can we finally let go of the past after tonight? I don¡¯t want you to always fall back into those days and relive those sad memories of when you were all alone. That makes me really sad. You were Lu Jingzhi and I was Jiang Yuning before you were twenty-eight years old, but now, after the age of twenty-eight, both of us are now Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning. We belong together.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi embraced Jiang Yuning tightly in his arm as though she was the one giving him all the warmth in his life.


    They continued drinking wine and eating cake as they watched a movie together after reading the love letter that Jiang Yuning had written for him. That night, Jiang Yuning finally had the opportunity to see apletely different side of Lu Jingzhi. He was very rxed and carefree aspared to the Lu Jingzhi that was serious and stern during the day.


    Early the next morning, Sister Liang had the shock of her life when she entered the living room. She could not stop herself from gasping and she covered her mouth with her hand in shock.


    This was the first time that she had ever seen Royal Dragon Vi in such a big mess ever since she started working there for such a long time.


    There were wine bottles all over the floor and there were also traces of cake smeared all over the ce. There were flowers and candles all over the floor and Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were cuddled together as they slept soundly on the sofa with a quilt wrapped around them.


    Sister Liang thought for a brief moment before she stepped out of the house.


    The couple must have had an intense birthday celebrationst night.


    A short whileter, Secretary Ho arrived at Royal Dragon Vi and he stepped forward and spoke to Sister Liang when he saw her standing in front of the door. ¡°Sister Liang, why aren¡¯t you going into the house? Where is the principal?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am afraid...that Young Master will not be able to go to work today.¡±


    Secretary Ho was puzzled.


    After that, Sister Liang locked the door of the Royal Dragon Vi.


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi did not get drunkst night but he did drink a substantial amount of alcohol.


    Therefore, it would definitely be difficult for him to get up and go to work today.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not have a choice but to wake up as soon as her rm rang because she had a magazine shoot to attend today.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the mess in the living room, she quickly checked Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body for any suspicious traces or injuries. Fortunately, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning did not exert any force on Lu Jingzhist night. However, when Jiang Yuning thought about how they had both rolled around in the living room...


    ¡°Well, based on the expression on your face, I guess you are thinking about what happenedst night?¡±


    Jiang Yuning blushed as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. She smacked him gently before she sat up and got up from the sofa. ¡°I have to get ready to go to work now, Second Brother. You can y by yourself today.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s back before he sat up on the sofa.


    The previous night had been really crazy and intense.


    However, he was very happy.


    Both of them finally said what they had kept in their hearts for such a long time, and they finally did what they wanted to do.


    Lu Jingzhi followed Jiang Yuning up the stairs and he came downstairs with the little descendant after the both of them were done washing up.


    After opening the front door, they realized that the young paparazzo and Secretary Ho were already waiting for them outside. Both of them got into their own respective cars and left Royal Dragon Vi separately at that time.


    ¡°Principal, do you want to stay at home and rest today?¡± Secretary Ho suggested as he saw that Lu Jingzhi seemed to be a little tired and non-energetic today. ¡°Anyway, it is your birthday today...¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    ¡°What is Young Mistress up to? Why isn¡¯t she apanying you on your birthday?¡± Secretary Ho startedining. He did not know about the intense and crazy activity that the couple had been up tost night.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi frowned as he red at Secretary Ho. Secretary Ho was caught off-guard and he did not dare to say anything else anymore.


    His life was over. It seemed as though the principal was in a bad mood today.


    Secretary Ho would definitely suffer today.


    ...


    However, even though Jiang Yuning was busy at her magazine shoot today, she posted a message on her social media ount stating that she would be releasing her song at 2.19 in the afternoon today.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: The official studio recording of <Holding Hearts> will be releasedter in the afternoon today!


    [Wow! Empress Jiang, so many months have already passed by. We thought that you have forgotten about it!]


    [I am d that you remember to release the song to the public!]


    [The song is really beautiful. I really love listening to this song. Sister Yuning is really very talented!]


    [When will you be releasing your next song?]


    [Do you all remember how Jiang Yuning said that she wrote this song for a very important person? Can I make a bold guess that there must definitely be some progress in her rtionship and that is the reason why she has chosen this special date to release her song?]


    When Empress Jiang saw thement posted by theizen, she almost had a heart attack. However, she managed to calm herself down and maintained herposure. After all, if anyone could really deduce who she was dedicating the song to, then she would be more than willing to admit to it.


    Second Brother¡¯s identity was a top secret anyway!


    Who would know that February 19 was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday anyway?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning no longer paid any attention to thements posted in respond to her posts. This was until...


    Aizen using the user ID, @Scenery suddenly posted ament on Jiang Yuning¡¯s post. Although he did not say much, his user ID somehow attracted the attention of the otherizens.


    [Sister Yuning¡¯s user ID is @JiangJiangLovestheScenery and it just so happens that his user ID is @Scenery?]


    [He has only posted 2 posts using that user ID, so I think that it is not that big a deal anyway. I have seen a lot of different user IDs with the word scenery in it. They are usually Sister Yuning¡¯s fans.]


    [Exactly! There is nothing to worry about here.]


    Jiang Yuning wondered how theizens would feel when they found out how close they were to finding out the truth.


    When Secretary Ho saw the news, he realized that he had seriously misunderstood Jiang Yuning.


    Wasn¡¯t she releasing her song today just to confess her love to the principal?


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi had a slight smile on his face today. It was an absolutely beautiful sight!


    ...


    Jiang Yuning finallypleted her magazine shoot at seven o¡¯clock that night.


    Vera stopped by the recording studio to pick Jiang Yuning up from work.


    ¡°You should be more careful when posting anything on your social media ount in the future. Since the media has exposed the fact that you are currently living in Royal Dragon Vi, I am afraid that they will find out more information if you identally posts anything that will justify all of their assumptions,¡± Vera said as she stared at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Moreover, the fans are now all so adamant on creating a love line for you and discovering who your love interest is. If you continue doing something so obvious as what you did earlier today, you will get caught easily...¡±


    ¡°I think theizens have already found out the truth,¡± the young paparazzo said as he handed his cell phone over to Jiang Yuning.


    Initially, the person using the user ID: @Scenery had simply reposted Jiang Yuning¡¯s post. Although this attracted theizens¡¯ attention at first, theizens had already overlooked the matter a short whileter.


    However, when someone discovered that @Scenery¡¯s birthday was on February 19, this quickly caught the attention of theizens and the passers-by once again.


    [Ah! Ah! Ah! Do you think that this is Empress Jiang¡¯s wild man?]


    [Hahaha. Who is using this ount? He is actually trying so hard to get theizens¡¯ attention! Hahaha...]


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    Sure enough, if you really do not want people to find out, then you should not be doing all this!

 Chapter 403 - It’s too Difficult to Deal with The Ginger Candies

    <h4>Chapter 403: It¡¯s too Difficult to Deal with The Ginger Candies</h4>


    Anyway, this was not a big issue. After all, that person could have intentionally changed his birthday to February 19th in order to attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    Since there were so little information avable on that user¡¯s social media ount, there was no way for anyone to verify anything at all.


    [Despite all of this, I still feel as though February 19th is someone¡¯s birth date. Otherwise, let¡¯s take the time to find out if there is anyone in the entertainment industry with February 19th as their birthday?]


    [I have already looked through all of the information of various artistes earlier. It really seems as though there is no one linked to the date, February 19th at all. Anyway, do you think that all of us are actually overthinking this matter? What if Empress Jiang actually randomly chose this date out of the blue?]


    [No, as a Ginger Candy, I really think that Jiang Yuning must have a sweet reason for choosing this date!]


    Vera was anxious after she read all of thements. ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment before she replied in a helpless manner, ¡°Vera, I guess it¡¯s time for us to prepare a draft for public rtions purposes.¡±


    ¡°Are you really ready to reveal your rtionship to the public?¡±


    ¡°I just think that Second Brother...is being too deliberate,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shrugged. ¡°He probably does not want to be referred to as a wild man anymore.¡±


    Vera took a deep breath as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°You should rest well after going back to the vi.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was currently in the midst of ascending and reaching the peak of her career. However, Jiang Yuning had not made any significant achievements or achieved any significant awards in her career yet. Therefore, Vera felt that this was not the right time for Jiang Yuning to make her rtionship and marital status public. This would not be good for the development of her career. What would theizens and public think about her?


    Theizens would definitely infer that Jiang Yuning had achieved everything she had because of the support she received from Lu Jingzhi. They would infer that she was only employed under Guangdong Media and staying in Royal Dragon Vi because of him. Even though this meant that Jiang Yuning would also be protected in the future because of her rtionship to Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning would also lose significant freedom in the entertainment industry.


    Vera could not sit idly and watch this happen to Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, even though it was Second Young Master Lu¡¯s birthday today, Vera gathered all her courage and sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi to persuade him.


    ¡°Second Young Master Lu, if you really love Yuning and care about her career, then I hope you can be more patient with her. You will be doing her more harm than good if you insist on making your rtionship known to the public at this point in time. If you really want her to achieve the best progression that she can in her career, and if you really respect her, then please be patient and allow her to be more independent in her career at the moment.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi frowned as soon as he read the text message from Vera. However, he was not angry or annoyed at Vera.


    This was because he knew that everything that Vera said was true.


    Moreover, he had never thought about revealing or making his rtionship to the little descendant public at this time. He only wanted to tease Jiang Yuning a little.


    However, in an attempt to stop theizens and fans from over specting and further investigating this matter, Lu Jingzhi logged into the social media ount @Scenery and followed another female artiste before reposting one of her posts.


    [Who said that he was Jiang Yuning¡¯s wild man? It seems as though he is just a random fan who is following female artistes! Empress Jiang is not even his only idol!]


    [Sigh, I was getting excited!]


    [Well, let¡¯s wait for Empress Jiang to make the official announcement herself one day!]


    [Let¡¯s pay attention to the uing variety program that Jiang Yuning is participating in instead. I am really looking for ward to watching <Secret of the Nation>. I can¡¯t wait to see how Empress Jiang is going to outwit everyone else on the program!]


    After that, @Scenery fell to the bottom of the list.


    When Jiang Yuning logged into her social media ount and saw that Lu Jingzhi had personally overturned and destroyed the love line that theizens had created, she was a little upset.


    In fact, the main reason why Jiang Yuning chose not to hide her rtionship from the public was simply because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s status and identity.


    Moreover, she had also promised Grandpa Lu that she would never involve or drag the Lu family into any of the entertainment news or scandals. Therefore, she would have to keep her promise and hold up to her end of the bargain.


    The only problem was...


    Theizens and fans were still adamant on investigating the date, February 19th, even if it was not rted to the user @Scenery.


    [Did anyone of you try to check up on the birth date of the heir of the Lu family? I can vaguely remember that he was one of the top students at NTU. Do you think that the university would keep a record of his birth date?]


    [Must you really go that way?]


    [I don¡¯t care anymore! I too think that the date February 19th is definitely rted to that eligible and handsome bachelor. Anyway, I am a fan of this love line!]


    [Today must also be a difficult day for Sister Yuning. It¡¯s too difficult to deal with the Ginger Candies!]


    [Does anyone have a picture of the front view of the heir of the Lu family? I searched all over the inte but I can¡¯t seem to find a picture of him at all!]


    [I suddenly have a bold idea...]

 Chapter 404 - Have You Forgotten How to Walk?

    Chapter 404: Have You Forgotten How to Walk?


    [I have a friend who is currently studying at NTU. Should I ask him to check it out for us?]


    [Your idea is very dangerous and risky!]


    [I feel that we should just support whatever our Empress Jiang decides to do. We should show our support if she wants to make her rtionship known to the public and likewise if she chooses to keep it a secret. It has been so difficult for Empress Jiang to finally get this far in her career. I really do not want to get her into trouble just because we are curious and start investigating the Lu family.]


    [Although I am really curious, I will wait patiently for Empress Jiang to make her own official announcements in future.]


    [I just want to watch Empress Jiang in her new variety program right now! I really want to see how she is going to deal with her rival, the owner of the one hundred million yuan mansion!]


    Since the Ginger Candies had already gone through so many obstacles and ordeals together with Jiang Yuning, it was not too difficult for them to keep themselves restrained and under control.


    Moreover, what the Ginger Candies loved about Jiang Yuning was the fact that she was an authentic person. They loved her personality and her character and they would still love and support her even if she was in love or in a rtionship with anyone. They would not change their perception of her or lose their support for her just because of her rtionship. The Ginger Candies had already epted the fact that their idol would fall in love one day.


    Their little fairy would definitely get married and have many children. However, judging from Empress Jiang¡¯s current behaviour, it seemed as though she did not have ns to do so at the moment.


    ...


    After entering the vi after she was done with her magazine shoot, Jiang Yuning felt a little lost and helpless when she saw Lu Jingzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room. She felt veryplicated and her mind was a mess.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Why? Have you forgotten how to walk?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked up at Jiang Yuning who was dragging her feet. Lu Jingzhi sighed as he continued, ¡°I know what you are about to say but I can assure you that I am not angry at all.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning walked up to Lu Jingzhi before she crouched and rested her head on hisp. Then, she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and patted her head gently as he said, ¡°Do you know that Vera really cares about you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning gave him a puzzled look.


    How was this rted to Vera? However, when Jiang Yuning thought about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s series of operations on the Inte earlier, she suddenly seemed to understand something. Vera must have said something to Lu Jingzhi and that was the reason why he acted in that manner.


    ¡°I promise that I will work hard to be a better person. I promise that I will study hard and also learn how to take care of my family and seed in my career by next year.¡±


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not say anything as he continued patting her head gently, as though he was giving her his assurance and support without saying a word at all.


    ...


    A few dayster, it was time to record <Secret of the Nation>.


    Aside from Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan, the production team had also invited an old predecessor in the music industry and a famous host to participate in the variety program. As the both of them were seniors who had been in the industry for a long time, they were very patient and took good care of their juniors as they greeted everyone with a smile on their faces. It seemed as though they were very nice people.


    Of course, in addition to the celebrity team, the production team had also invited an expert group and a support group to participate in the variety program.


    Although this was a historical and cultural program, the production team was very thoughtful and creative. They wanted to try and add certain interesting links and elements to the program in order to better engage with the audience.


    Therefore, <Secret of the Nation> would be divided into several different units and each episode would feature questions and activities rted to a different dynasty. The questions and activities would vary from all different aspects, including clothing, food, shelter, transportations and even daily materials that the people from the dynasty used in the past. The production team aimed to help the audience to better understand and learn about traditional culture through this interactive methods.


    The arrangement and flow of the entire program seemed to be rtively simple and lively, but it was also obvious that the production team had also put in a lot of effort to make the studio look like the dynasty that the episode was focusing on that week.


    In an effort to ensure that the program would not be boring, the production team had also added certain activities and game to lighten up the mood and make the program even more entertaining for the audience.


    The host of the variety program was one of the top hosts in the whole of Luo City. It seemed as though Vera had really done her research before she decided on which variety program she wanted Jiang Yuning to participate in.


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, Jiang Yuning was applying her makeup as she greeted the other two guests participants behind the scenes. The production team knew that Jiang Yuning would definitely be able to get along with the other guests, considering the fact that these two guests were actually veterans and seniors in the entertainment industry.


    On the other hand, Lin Kaiyan was ced in another dressing room. Since the production team was also aware of his arrogance, they did not want him to share the dressing room with anyone else just so that they could avoid any possible confrontations or disagreements.


    ¡°Teacher Jiang, you can sit here. The ten seats behind you will be taken by ten students who will act as your support team for the night,¡± the production crew member told Jiang Yuning as he led her into the studio. After taking her seat, Jiang Yuning looked behind her and saw ten young and adorable students seated right behind her.


    The audience started cheering as soon as Jiang Yuning took her seat.


    Since the entire production team were well aware that Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan did not get along with one another, they did not arrange for both of them to be seated together. Instead, the production team arranged for the singer Li Meng to sit in between both of them. Moreover, Lin Kaiyan did not even nce once in Jiang Yuning¡¯s direction since the start of the program.


    Jiang Yuning could not even be bothered.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that if Lin Kaiyan continued acting in this manner, the public and the audience might actually think that he was interested in her and that was the reason why he was trying so hard to avoid her.


    At half past seven that night, the production team officially started the recording of the program.


    The host, Lin Cangxiao, entered the studio and started introducing the theme for the episode tonight. After that, he also gave the cue for each and every one of the guests to start introducing themselves.


    The theme for this issue of <Secret of the Nation> was <Shang Dynasty>.


    ¡°We want to exin that the time limit for the variety program is limited and therefore, we can only choose and select certain dynasties for the recording of this program. Moreover, I also want to inform the audience that the dynasties are not recorded based on historical order, but in a random order ording to the theme of the day. Therefore, I hope that everyone will understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, if everyone is ready then let¡¯s start on our theme for today, <Shang Dynasty>.¡±


    As Teacher Xiaoxiao spoke, the big screen in the studio also disyed a promotional video of the Shang Dynasty.


    ¡°Since we do not have much time on hand, we will begin by talking about the origins of the Shang Dynasty. After that, we will focus our attention on the celebrity guests to get a better understanding of the culture and charms of the Shang Dynasty. Alright then, let¡¯s get into the first part of our program and see if anyone have any memories of this particr period in history.¡±


    ¡°We wille up with four sets of different questions and each question will have five answer options for you to choose from. However, it is important for you to note that there is only one correct answer for each of the questions. For the four guest participants, you can choose to answer the questions after consulting and seeking the help of the support team seated behind you. After selecting an answer, you will also be required to give an exnation for the choice you have made. I would like to invite the props team to bring up our first set of props on stage now.¡±


    The guest participants understood all fo the rules immediately because they had already been briefed by the production team in advance prior to the recording.


    Very soon, the props team started to push a ss cab to the center of the stage. There were five beautiful and old antiques disyed within the ss cabs.


    Everyone present in the studio could only gasp as they looked at the valuable artefacts in front of them.


    This was because everyone of them knew that these artefacts existed since thousands of years ago. Among them were bronzes, jade, white pottery, and ssware and all the items were exquisite in their own way.


    ¡°The first question that I would like to ask you is, which one of these five artefacts do not belong to the Shang Dynasty? Of course, you do not have to worry so much because these items...are all replicas that the production team borrowed from the museum for the purpose of recording this program,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao exined as he looked at the confused expression on the face of the audience.


    No one would dare to touch the genuine items anyway. They were priceless!


    ¡°Alright then, each and every one of you have one minute to discuss this question with your support team. There will be a sixty second countdown disyed on the screen behind me. After that, you will have to give me your answer.¡±

 Chapter 405 - Who is Communicating with Your Brainwaves?

    <h4>Chapter 405: Who is Communicating with Your Brainwaves?</h4>


    ¡°The first question is already so difficult,¡± the singer, Li Meng, said as he turned around and looked at Lin Kaiyan. ¡°Kaiyan, do you know the answer to this question?¡±


    Lin Kaiyan shook his head.


    Moreover, this question had nothing to do with anyone¡¯s level of education at all. This question was simply targeted at their historical knowledge.


    He was a celebrity, a well-known actor. Why would he remember all these details?


    Of course, the production team had already known that this would be the case. That was the reason they had invited the expert team over to participate in the program, as they could impart their scientific observations and knowledge when exining the correct answers after the celebrity guests had answered the questions.


    At this time, the support team seated behind the celebrity guests were also having a fierce discussion about this question. They felt as though every one of the five items could be the right answer.


    ¡°You have five more seconds before the countdown ends,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao reminded them with a smile on his face at this time.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and she realized that her support team looked as though they had nothing to tell her at all.


    Jiang Yuning was puzzled.


    Weren¡¯t they her support team?


    In fact, her support team was quiet because they knew that Jiang Yuning was a genius in variety shows. Perhaps Jiang Yuning had already done her homework in advance beforeing for the program today?


    Therefore, no one dared to show off in front of her.


    ¡°Are you all asking me to choose a random answer then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in a helpless manner.


    ¡°Teacher Jiang, none of us know the answer anyway. Therefore, you can just decide on your own!¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and face the host as soon as she heard the reply from one of the students in her support team.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up! Do any of you want to answer the question?¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao asked as he nced at the four guests participants seated before him. After a short while, he realized that none of them were nning to answer the question. Finally, he pushed the the frame of his sses higher up his nose bridge before he looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Well, what about you, Yuning? Don¡¯t you intend to answer the question?¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for my seniors to answer the question first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile on her face as she sat up straight.


    She was wearing a light red dress today which carried a certain ancient charm and somehow had a blend of modern fashion to it. She looked absolutely amazing in the dress.


    Furthermore, the light red dress made her looked even fairer and more intelligent.


    ¡°What about you, Kaiyan?¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao asked as he shifted his focus to Lin Kaiyan instead.


    ¡°I choose no. 4, bronze,¡± Lin Kaiyan replied immediately.


    ¡°Please give us your reason for choosing that answer.¡±


    ¡°This is simply because I think that this bronze statue looks very different from the other items. Moreover, the style and the pattern of the bronze statue seems to indicate that it is from another period or dynasty,¡± Lin Kaiyan exined. In fact, this was also one of the ways that experts usually used to judge the authenticity of an artefact.


    Teacher Xiaoxiao nodded his head after listening to Lin Kaiyan¡¯s exnation. After that, he looked at the other guests before he said, ¡°I asked each of you to fight to answer the question but it seems as though none of you are interested to offer your answer at all. What would be your answer, Teacher Meng?¡±


    ¡°I think that Kaiyan¡¯s analysis is very detailed and reasonable. Therefore, I also choose no. 4.¡±


    The host smiled before he looked at Jiang Yuning once again. ¡°Yuning?¡±


    ¡°My answer would be no. 3,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a decisive manner.


    ¡°You chose&hellip;a trickle pot? What is your reason behind your answer?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I am just making a random guess?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she raised her brows.


    ¡°Alright then, I will believe that you are making a random guess right now. What about you then, Brother Lu?¡±


    The fat host seated beside Jiang Yuning pointed to Lin Kaiyan at this time before he replied, ¡°I choose no.4 too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it seems as though everyone has chosen no. 4 except for you, Jiang Yuning who chose no. 3,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao said as he looked at Jiang Yuning. After that, he turned around and faced the expert team before he said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s get the expert team to decrypt the question and give us the right answer to the question.¡±


    At this time, the panel of experts were sitting at the side. One of the female expert stood up and answered, ¡°The correct answer is no.3. However, I have been observing Jiang Yuning earlier and I have a feeling that she has a reason for choosing her answer. I do not believe that she was merely making a lucky guess. Therefore, I think that you should ask Jiang Yuning to give us her justification for her answer, Teacher Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned as everyone turned their attention to her.


    She did not want to be in the limelight&hellip;


    However, everyone¡¯s focus was already on Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Actually, the reason is simply because I had remembered some things that I read in my textbooks in the past. Although the trickle pot can be very convincing, I believe that it is made out of ss. If I recall correctly, there should be no ssware avable yet during the Shang Dynasty,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the notes that she had scribbled earlier.


    Everyone in the audience were startled when they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation because they were surprised that she could actually remember all of this historical details so clearly when she was an artiste.


    ¡°Moreover, silver, bronze, jade, and white pottery are all typical cultural characteristics of the Shang Dynasty. The trickle pot is the only item with a difference in shape and craftsmanship that does not disy the characteristics of the Shang Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Then&hellip;the silver and bronze statue also have very different patterns,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao added as he tried to make things more difficult for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I guess that could be rted to the time and ce of excavation then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°Were you browsing the information on your cell phone? Did you look it up on the Inte?¡± the host asked as he pointed at Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s suddenly stood up as she raised her hands up in the air.


    ¡°Did anyone of you give her the answer?¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao asked as he questioned the ten students who were sitting behind Jiang Yuning.


    In fact, the ten students also had a dumbfounded look on their faces.


    ¡°Then, who ismunicating with your brainwaves?¡±


    The audience startedughing at this time.


    ¡°I can still vaguely remember a few details but I do not dare to say so much in front of the expert team.¡±


    The panel of the experts startedughing out loud as soon as they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°This shows that your memory is really very good. I am amazed that you can remember it so clearly. You are right because there was no ssware during the Shang Dynasty. In fact, ssware was only introduced muchter in Vietnam. Although it is true that there are certain differences in the design and the shape of the bronze statue in no. 4, it is still from the Shang Dynasty.¡±


    After listening to the experts¡¯ reply, everyone ced their focus on Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only take a deep breath. She had a vague feeling that it would be very difficult for her to continue filming this program.


    She would definitely be hated by many.


    ¡°We can see that the other three participants should actually see Yuning as theirpetitor now,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao said as heughed. After that, Teacher Xiaoxiao asked the props team to prepare the second set of props instead.


    This time, it was a question rting to the five oracles. Four of them were rtively simple to identify. However, thest one was rather difficult indeed.


    ¡°Everyone should know that the oracle inscriptions were one of the earliest Chinese inscriptions in China. Therefore, would the celebrity guests be able to recognize these characters? Since this five characters are actually rtively easy, I believe there is no need for me to give you time to discuss this question with your support team,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao said as he nced at the four guests.


    ¡°Brother Meng?¡±


    ¡°The first few characters are rtively easy to recognize but I honestly do not know thest two characters at all,¡± Brother Meng replied as he crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°I really cannote up with any word at all.¡±


    ¡°Kaiyan?¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao continued asking.


    ¡°The fourth character is dance.¡± Lin Kaiyan then looked at the host before he replied, ¡°And I think that the fifth character should be moon?¡±


    ¡°Yuning?¡±


    ¡°I really do not know,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. This was because she knew that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s answer was wrong. She did not want to add fuel to the mes.


    ¡°Brother Lu?¡±


    ¡°I do not know the fifth word either.¡±


    However, everyone felt that Jiang Yuning was pretending not to know the answer. This was because Jiang Yuning was well-versed in calligraphy and she could even write in chrysanthemum font. Therefore, everyone could not help but suspect that Jiang Yuning was simply pretending not to know the answer. One of the students from Jiang Yuning¡¯s support team could not help but nudge Jiang Yuning as she asked her a question.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, do you really not know the answer?¡±


    These students were really persistent.


    ¡°You know the answer, don¡¯t you?¡± At this time, Lin Kaiyan suddenly questioned Jiang Yuning as he looked at her. ¡°Why are you pretending not to know the answer?¡±


    What was she trying to prove?

 Chapter 406 - Sorry, I Have a Temper Too

    <h4>Chapter 406: Sorry, I Have a Temper Too</h4>


    Everyone was stunned as soon as they heard Lin Kaiyan¡¯s words. The atmosphere was very awkward at this time even though only the guest participants and the students form the support team could hear what Lin Kaiyan had just said.


    Lin Kaiyan was the winner of the best actor award and also the title of the film emperor under the Golden Shadow Awards for two consecutive years in the past. Since he was already a veteran in the entertainment industry, he should have better emotional management and he should not have lost his temper in that way.


    Moreover, he was also a man and a senior in the entertainment circle. Nobody could believe that Lin Kaiyan would actually leave all of his gentlemanly manners behind in an effort to voice out all the unpleasantness and disgust that he felt towards Jiang Yuning.


    This was beyond the expectations of the production team.


    ¡°I know that many of the popr artistes have a feeling that they can do whatever they want just because they have people supporting them. However, I hope that you will not cause all of us so much trouble. If you really have no intention of recording the program in a serious manner, then please do not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    If Lin Kaiyan had only mentioned the first sentence, then the host would definitely have a way to turn things around and alleviate the awkward and tense situation. However, Lin Kaiyan continued with another sentence following his first attack.


    It was precisely because of thetter part of his sentence that the temperature in the studio suddenly felt as though it had dropped below the freezing point.


    The other two guests were also ced in an extremely awkward position. They sat down quietly as they looked at Jiang Yuning with a worried expression on their faces.


    At this time, the audience could only vaguely feel that there had been some unpleasant dispute up the front of the stage as they could not hear what was happening earlier.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning made an X gesture at Teacher Xiaoxiao before she asked, ¡°Teacher Xiaoxiao, can we please stop recording for ten minutes?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao immeidately signalled for the production crew to stop the cameras from rolling as soon as he got Jiang Yuning¡¯s message.


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuning stood up before she approached Lin Kaiyan and bowed slightly to indicate her respect for her senior. After that, Jiang Yuning asked him directly, ¡°Teacher Lin, could you tell me what I did to give you the impression that I am not taking things seriously and that I am only doing whatever I want to do?¡±


    ¡°When? Weren¡¯t you beingzy and not taking things seriously throughout the entire filming process? You knew the right answer but you pretended not to know the answer at all. What are you trying to prove? Are you trying to show off?¡± Lin Kaiyan replied as he adjusted his sitting posture, which made him looked even meaner and more indifferent.


    ¡°I am not trying to show off. I only pretended not to know the answer because I am trying to take the feelings of the other guests, especially yours, into consideration. If I had answered the questions correctly on both attempts and corrected your mistakes twice, how would you interpret it, then? You would think that I am just a popr artiste who has no respect for my seniors and that I am trying to show off by trampling all over you. Wouldn¡¯t that be the case too?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lin, you were also a neer in the past. I believe that you would have also have experienced your fair share of ups and downs. Therefore, I really don¡¯t understand why you are so intolerant and impatient towards the younger generation. Even if you dislike me and hold a personal grudge against me, I hope that you will not show it on the program. Since you have already agreed to participate in the program, you should respect the other guests and the production team and crew.¡±


    ¡°It is really embarrassing for you to use me and lose your temper at me in front of so many people just because you dislike me.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had a very serious expression on her face. She was not humble or kind and she was no longer trying to hold back in an attempt to please Lin Kaiyan.


    Li Meng had really wanted topliment Jiang Yuning after listening to her words.


    ¡°Moreover, Teacher Lin, I want you to know that it does not mean I am afraid of you just because I am tolerant and patient. I am holding back simply because I respect you as my senior, but this does not mean that I will allow you to bully me or to trample all over me.¡±


    ¡°If you want to continue recording this program, then we can both just move on and pretend that nothing happened. However if you want to continue causing trouble and picking a fight with me, then I¡¯m sorry but I have a temper too.¡±


    The two guests who were seated at the guest table were dying to praise Jiang Yuning as soon as they heard her speech.


    This young girl was really exactly as the rumors had painted her out to be.


    She was brave and courageous.


    In fact, what happened earlier was a very trivial matter. It was alsomon knowledge among each and every guest to take each other¡¯s feelings into consideration during the filming process. This was just so that the recording could run smoothly without hurting anyone¡¯s feelings or making anyone seem less important in the cast. However, everyone could tell that Lin Kaiyan had already targeted Jiang Yuning from the very beginning. It was obvious that Lin Kaiyan was very unwilling to have any contact ormunication with Jiang Yuning at all.


    Moreover, Lin Kaiyan was the one who had declined and refused to take on the role of the first male lead in the uing drama <Yan Huasu> simply because Jiang Yuning was going to be the first female lead in the drama.


    Instead, Lin Kaiyan was acting as though Jiang Yuning was disrespecting him now.


    Therefore, everyone refused to stand on Lin Kaiyan¡¯s side.


    Furthermore, the only reason why Lin Kaiyan agreed to participate in <Secret of the Nation> was simply because he wanted to secure his ce in the entertainment industry. How could that be considered a noble move?


    At this time, Lin Kaiyan did not know how to refute Jiang Yuning¡¯s words at all.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuning saw that Lin Kaiyan did not have anything else to say, she calmed down a little before she turned around and told the host, ¡°Teacher Xiaoxiao, we are ready to resume filming.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning returned to her seat and acted as though nothing had happened at all.


    Li Meng and Brother Lu finally heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    This was because they felt as though their hearts were about to jump out of their mouth when Jiang Yuning was standing in front of Lin Kaiyan earlier.


    Jiang Yuning was a really courageous girl. They were so afraid that Jiang Yuning would really react or do something shocking if Lin Kaiyan had continued to challenge her on the spot.


    It was rare for a twenty-four-year-old girl to have such a powerful aura.


    This was&hellip;really shocking indeed!


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue filming then,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao replied as he immediately signalled for the production crew to start filming again. After all the production crew were in ce, Teacher Xiaoxiao started to speak again, ¡°In fact, it is not surprising at all that most of you do not know the fifth word. This is because it is indeed a very ambiguous word. Therefore, let¡¯s invite the expert team to give us the right answer as they exin the character to us.¡±


    The expert team immediately stepped out to exin the fifth character as soon as they received the cue from Teacher Xiaoxiao. ¡°The fifth character actually means the word ¡®punishment¡¯. In the Shang Dynasty, this word also refers to themon fire sacrifice.¡±


    The few guests had already resumed to their filming roles after a short while. This was especially so for Li Meng and Brother Lu who suddenly had an enlightened expression on their faces as they listened to the expert¡¯s exnation.


    After the small episode earlier, everyone knew that Jiang Yuning knew the meaning of the character and what it stood for.


    The only reason why she pretended not to know the character was simply because she was trying to save Lin Kaiyan¡¯s face.


    However, Lin Kaiyan did not appreciate her gesture and both of them even engaged in a heated argument.


    Although no one else could hear the argument between Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan aside from the guests, everyone could tell that Jiang Yuning was angry because of the serious expression on her face. It was totally different from the soft and gentle aura that she had earlier.


    Moreover, Lin Kaiyan had an extremely dissatisfied expression on his face.


    At this time, Lin Kaiyan was trying hard to understand how he could lose to a twenty-four-year-old girl!


    What the heck?


    At this time, the host continued speaking. ¡°We are going to increase the difficulty level at this time. Let¡¯s have the props team bring out the third set of props for us.¡±


    When the third set of props came out, everyone realized that there were five kind of totems ced in front of them.


    ¡°The next question is, which one of this totems belongs to the Shang Dynasty?¡±


    Everyone turned around and ced their eyes on Jiang Yuning at this time.


    When the host saw what was happening, he smiled before he said, ¡°Yuning, I guess its time to put your brain waves to work and tell us your answer now.¡±


    This time, Jiang Yuning smiled politely before she replied in a confident manner, ¡°I choose the third option, the ck bird.¡±

 Chapter 407 - He was Really Cruel to Himself

    <h4>Chapter 407: He was Really Cruel to Himself</h4>


    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Qin Dynasty use the ck bird too?¡± Li Meng asked as he had some doubts about Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer.


    ¡°¡®The fate of the mysterious bird, the bird of the merchant.¡¯ I can only remember this sentence.¡±


    The other guests nodded their head after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer because they did not expect Jiang Yuning to have such vast historical knowledge. Moreover, she actually knew a saying from the Shang Dynasty. What else could they say? They were absolutely convinced!


    Of course, in addition to being convinced about her knowledge, they were also very curious about Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Yuning, you are really a variety king. You have also shown an amazing amount of knowledge when you recorded the other variety program in the past. I am really very curious. How do you do it?¡± The host asked as he held the microphone in his hand.


    ¡°In fact, there is really not much to exaggerate about this matter. Everyone knows that I used to do my homework and I made all the necessary preparations before taking part in my previous variety show. Aside from that, I guess I am just really blessed with a very good memory,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner.


    ¡°Well, for a moment, I actually though that you had a mobile library in your head that you can just type whatever you want to find in the search button inside and it will pop out immediately!¡±


    ¡°If I were really blessed with that skill, I would not keep this knowledge to myself. I would definitely use it to make more money!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The audience could not help it burst out inughter at this time.


    Moreover, the atmosphere also became lighter because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s joke.


    ¡°Okay then, do any of the other guests have any objections to the answer, ck bird?¡±


    At this time, the other two guests and Lin Kaiyan shook their heads.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get our expert team to give us the right answer.¡±


    As soon as the spotlight was shining on the expert team, one of the experts picked up the microphone before she answered, ¡°In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer is urate. This is the story behind it...¡±


    After that, the expert continued exining the difference between the ck bird during the Shang Dynasty and the ck bird during the Qin Dynasty.


    Finally, she smiled before she added, ¡°It seems as though Yuning really has a very good memory. Yuning, do you enjoy studying the country¡¯s history?¡±


    ¡°I really enjoyed all my history sses when I was still in school. Moreover, I like to look at anything rted to history when I was bored,¡± Jiang Yuning replied once again. ¡°However, I really don¡¯t remember much about our history. I can only remember certain important cultures and words.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, the expert simply gave her a thumbs up gesture.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The host could only sigh. ¡°I guess our production team will also have to start worrying about their hairlines soon.¡±


    The audience could not help butugh once again when they heard what the host said. Of course, this also refreshed the impressions and the perception that they had of Jiang Yuning.


    Indeed, academic qualifications do not define a person¡¯s talents.


    How far a person is able to go in life is not determined by the certification that they have.


    The two guests also silently thought to themselves at this time. This young girl¡¯s knowledge was really not limited to high school standard alone. What she was revealing to everyone now was simply the tip of the iceberg.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning really held back earlier because she was looking out for Lin Kaiyan.


    However, Lin Kaiyan did not seem to appreciate it at all.


    ¡°No...no...no...please do not kill me like this. I am just lucky because I have a good memory,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a humble manner.


    ¡°Alright then. After this, we will move on to the next stage,¡± the host replied immediately. ¡°We have briefly recalled some aspects and characteristics from the Shang Dynasty earlier. After this, we want to have a better understanding of the cultural background of the Shang Dynasty. At this time, we would like to invite our guest performer, Su Jinhang, to perform a dance for us.¡±


    Jiang Yuning froze for a moment as soon as she heard the words ¡®Su Jinhang¡¯.


    However, when the performers came on stage, no one could see their faces at all.


    This was because the dance ritual that Su Jinhang was performing was a witch dance derived from a ritual performed during the Shang Dynasty. Everyone had costumes on and they were wearing masks to cover their faces.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning felt that it was very refreshing because she was seeing this dance for the first time in her life.


    Although it was only a short five-minute performance, it seemed as though the dance had sessfully restored the scenes where sacrifices were made in the past.


    When the ancient music came to an abrupt end, the audience started apuding immediately and the back up dancers also made their way backstage. At this time, only Su Jinhang stayed behind on stage.


    ¡°Come, Jinhang, please take off your mask and greet our guests and the audience,¡± the host said as he brought Su Jinhang to the centre of the stage.


    Su Jinhang subsequently removed his bronze mask, revealing a clean and handsome face that was covered with sweat before he greeted everyone in the studio.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Su Jinhang.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s such a waste that such a handsome face was hidden behind that mask throughout the entire performance. However, Jinhang, I must say that you dance really well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xiaoxiao. I would also like to seize this opportunity to say hello to my idol. May I?¡± Su Jinhang asked the host as he wiped the sweat off his face.


    ¡°Oh? Your idol is also here tonight? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Kaiyan. I really enjoy watching all of his drama,¡± Su Jinhang replied as he smiled.


    At this time, Lin Kaiyan also smiled back at Su Jinhang.


    ¡°Can I take a picture with you, Brother Kaiyan?¡± Su Jinhang asked as he gasped for air.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Kaiyan replied immediately. At this time, Lin Kaiyan got up from his chair before he walked over to Su Jinhang. After that, the production crew helped to take a picture of both of them together.


    Jiang Yuning had a veryplicated mood when she witnessed this scene.


    She felt that this young boy was veryplicated indeed. Lin Kaiyan had pushed him aside during the awards ceremony and after that, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant had pushed him back again just to make way for Lin Kaiyan to pass by. Su Jinhang was made aughing stock that night and he should have felt very embarrassed then.


    How could he bring himself to say that Lin Kaiyan was his idol?


    He was really cruel to himself.


    Jiang Yuning could tell that Su Jinhang had no intention of bootlicking or getting into Lin Kaiyan¡¯s good books. Jiang Yuning could only assume that Su Jinhang simply wanted to remind himself of the gap between both of them. He wanted to push himself further and set a goal for himself in this manner.


    But this was really too cruel!


    ¡°I also have onest wish. Could I ask Sister Yuning to cheer for me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the young boy before she nodded her head. However, Jiang Yuning did not simply cheer for him.


    Instead, Jiang Yuning said, ¡°Tolerate all the humiliation and strive hard to achieve all your goals!¡±


    Su Jinhang thanked Jiang Yuning as he held back the tears in his eyes. This was because Jiang Yuning really understood what he was feeling inside.


    ¡°Okay then. Thank you for your hard work and great performance, Jinhang. We shall ask him to go backstage to rest now. Next, we will ask the props team to bring some costume up on stage. After that, we will have a discussion on the dance ritual and all the horrible stories behind the rituals that were done. At this time, I would like to ask the guests if they know anything about any of these rituals at all? This time, Yuning should hold back and give the others a chance to speak first!¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at the audience and her support team as she shrugged innocently.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Another production team is out to cklist her soon.¡±

 Chapter 408 - I Witnessed an Eye-Opening Moment Today

    <h4>Chapter 408: I Witnessed an Eye-Opening Moment Today</h4>


    The audience could not help butugh out loud as soon as they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is so adorable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I feel that she really has a wide range of knowledge and understanding about the history and culture of the country. It seems as though she really enjoys the ancient style.¡±


    The audience started discussing their views on Jiang Yuning among themselves at this time.


    Although they obviously did not like her at all, they suddenly felt attracted to her. On the contrary, many of the people who came to support Lin Kaiyan at first suddenly felt a little turned off by his attitude and personality. Moreover, all of them saw how Jiang Yuning had bowed before him before she started exining herself to him. Therefore, they could only assume that Lin Kaiyan tried to make things difficult for Jiang Yuning.


    Since the host did not allow Jiang Yuning to give her answer this time, the other guests started discussing this question with their respective support teams.


    However, the ancient culture was simply too profound and unless anyone was studying history and culture as part of their majors, it would be almost impossible for anyone toe up with the right answer on the spot.


    After some time, the host finally told Jiang Yuning, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn to speak now.¡±


    At this time, the young students who were on Jiang Yuning¡¯s support team were all staring at her with adoration and admiration in their eyes.


    Jiang Yuning smiled at the host before she started answering the question, ¡°The Shang ritual dance is actually a form of dance performed due to witchcraft. It is derived from the people¡¯s worship of totems and also because of their beliefs in ghosts and spirits. The people used to believe that the Shang ritual dance works as a medium ofmunication between the people and God.¡±


    ¡°Anything else you want to add on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s honestly all that I can remember,¡± Jiang Yuning replied frankly.


    ¡°Where are you copying all of these answers from?¡± the host started teasing Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°Well, I am just worried about the hairline of the production team,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    The audience burst out inughter again.


    At this time, the host nodded before he made a thumbs up gesture at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Well, okay then. I would like to thank you for worrying about the production team¡¯s hairline.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Yuning only made a joke for a brief moment before she continued answering the question in a serious and cooperative manner.


    After that, it was eventually time for the guest participants to rest and take a toilet break.


    As Jiang Yuning was heading back to the studio after using the washroom, she overheard a conversation between Lin Kaiyan and his assistant. ¡°Brother Kaiyan, isn¡¯t Su Jinhang that young artiste who used to do performances imitating your voice on other variety programs in the past? Why did you agree to take a picture with him?¡±


    ¡°I am in the midst of recording a program. That is why I have to smile and endure it no matter how disgusting I think the other party is,¡± Lin Kaiyan replied indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same way I am treating the other disgusting person?¡±


    The other disgusting person that he was referring to was none other than Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I remember how you knocked into Su Jinhang when you were leaving the awards ceremony in a hurry that night. I even pushed him aside after that to make way for you. I can¡¯t believe that he could actually bring himself to praise you and ask you to take a picture with him today even after what happened that night.¡±


    This...how could anyone tolerate this?


    ¡°I have witnessed an eye-opening moment today,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said as she appeared behind both of them. ¡°Lin Kaiyan, do any of your fans know that you have such a terrible personality?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what are you talking about?¡± Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant immediately jumped to Lin Kaiyan¡¯s defence as he confronted Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I said that you will definitely pay for what you said tonight.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning walked past the both of them as she headed straight into the recording studio. At this time, the expression on Lin Kaiyan¡¯s face was extremely ugly.


    ¡°This b*tch. Why is she appearing everywhere we go? Brother Kaiyan, do you want me to...teach her a lesson?¡±


    Lin Kaiyan stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s back as he shook his head. ¡°No. I have my own ways to deal with her.¡±


    Jiang Yuning initially thought that Lin Kaiyan was just a little haughty and arrogant, and that he was not malicious or evil. However, after listening to the conversation between him and his agent, Jiang Yuning felt that a person such as Lin Kaiyan was not worthy of living in this world at all.


    As Jiang Yuning was still very furious at the situation that she encountered earlier, she was very witty and straightforward when they resumed recording. This time, she did not give any face to Lin Kaiyan at all.


    However, there was nothing that anyone could do about it because they could not find any fault with Jiang Yuning at all. At this time, Lin Kaiyan was so embarrassed and angry that his face was flushed red. Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant finally stepped in and directly challenged Jiang Yuning because he could not stand it anymore. ¡°Jiang Yuning, enough is enough! Why are you targeting my artiste and picking on him all the time? Don¡¯t you think that you are going too far?¡±


    Even the host was taken aback at this sudden turn of events and they had no choice but to halt the recording process again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to deny it!¡±


    When the production team saw that the matter had already escted into a huge disagreement this time, they quickly stepped in to try and resolve the situation. This was the first time that any of them had encountered such a huge misunderstanding and confrontation while recording in the studio. Moreover, this was the first time that they ever had to stop recording twice in a day.


    ¡°We are still in the midst of filming the program right now. If both of you have any disagreements or misunderstandings, you can try to reconcile in private. There are also so many members of audience present in the studio right now,¡± one of the production staff tried to persuade them.


    However, at this time, Lin Kaiyan did the unexpected as he got up directly from his chair and walked out of the recording studio without saying anything at all.


    He did not want to continue filming anymore!


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you are really amazing but let me warn you first. You have no acting skills at all! Therefore, it is useless for you to threaten my artiste in this manner!¡±


    The assistant turned around and walked away as soon as he was done speaking.


    At this time, everyone left in the recording studio were all confused, especially Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Yuning, is there a conflict between both of you again?¡± Jiang Yuning could only shrug innocently as soon as she heard Teacher Xiaoxiao¡¯s enquiry.


    What should they do now?


    They had already recorded about 80% of the episode but one of the guest participants had left just like that?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only deduce that the only reason the assistant had acted in that manner was simply because he wanted to make things convenient for Lin Kaiyan¡¯s team when they had to exin the situation to the publicter on. If anything went wrong, they could conveniently dump all of the responsibility on Jiang Yuning. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Kaiyan did not want to continue filming, but he had no choice but to leave because Jiang Yuning was bullying and threatening him.


    ¡°Teacher Xiaoxiao...¡±


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao interrupted Jiang Yuning before she could evenplete her sentence. ¡°It¡¯s just that the situation is a littleplicated at the moment. Therefore, we have to discuss how we should handle this situation first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not ask Teacher Xiaoxiao for the reason he chose to believe in her. She knew that if Teacher Xiaoxiao said that he believed in her, then he certainly did.


    ¡°No matter what the reason is or no matter what happened during the filming process, it is absolutely irresponsible of Lin Kaiyan to just leave the recording studio. He is wasting everyone¡¯s time by doing this!¡±


    At this moment, the director and the production team quickly gathered to discuss the situation. After all, they already recorded 80% of the episode today and they were just about to start filming the final part of the episode.


    ¡°Do you think that we should try to coax Lin Kaiyan so we can finish filming the final part of the episode?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we should. Otherwise, how will we wrap up filming tonight?¡±


    Teacher Lin Cangxiao shook his head as he listened to their discussion. ¡°Even if we manage to coax him toe back and continue filming this time, he will still act up whenever he gets upset in the future. My suggestion is to rece him with someone else. Moreover, you can also see from the survey reports and results that the guest participants who is really popr among the audience is in fact Jiang Yuning. Therefore, I don¡¯t think that it is a big deal if we opt to rece Lin Kaiyan.¡±


    ¡°What kind of hatred is there between Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan anyway? I saw both of them talking in the aisle during the break time earlier. Therefore, you cannot say that Jiang Yuning is not rted to this matter at all,¡± the assistant director said as he sighed in frustration. ¡°Moreover, Jiang Yuning really did not give Lin Kaiyan any face at all during the second part of filming.¡±


    ¡°How can you me this on Jiang Yuning? Furthermore, I think that Jiang Yuning did really well in the second half of the program. To be honest, I did not really have a good impression of Lin Kaiyan from the very beginning. He makes me feel very ufortable.¡±

 Chapter 409 - The Ginger Candies Will Not Give Face When They are Out for War

    <h4>Chapter 409: The Ginger Candies Will Not Give Face When They are Out for War</h4>


    Looking at the current situation, Jiang Yuning decided to call Vera immediately so that she could prepare to deal with Lin Kaiyan¡¯s attempt at defaming her.


    This was because Jiang Yuning knew that both of them were up to no good, especially since Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant had already created such a big scene in the recording studio.


    If Lin Kaiyan did not release any public rtions statement regarding this matter, Jiang Yuning would willingly cut off her head and offer it to him.


    After that, the production team came over to inform everyone that the recording would be suspended because one of the regr guest participants was missing at the moment. They also said that they woulde to a decision before informing the other guest participants about the future ns to record the program.


    ¡°He really is a nutcase.¡± Li Meng could not help but scold Lin Kaiyan at this time. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡±


    ¡°How can he be so haughty and arrogant even in front of his seniors and predecessors? I bet that this b*stard is definitely waiting for the production team to go and coax him intoing back to film the program,¡± Brother Lu snorted. ¡°He even insisted that it is difficult to deal with the popr artistes nowadays because they are all very arrogant and thinks very highly of themselves? Just take a look at Yuning. I would say that Yuning is not only a very humble person but she is also very professional and dedicated when ites to work. Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans should really get their eyes checked soon!¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened withoutmenting at all. After all, the situation in the recording studio was already very chaotic at the moment, with the support team and audience having absolutely no idea what was going on. All that they were told was that the recording had been postponed and that their tickets would subsequently be refunded to them.


    The production team also had to ensure that everyone signed a confidentiality agreement so that the events that transpired here tonight would not leak out to the media.


    ¡°Yuning, we will both leave first. You did very well tonight.¡± The two seniors bid farewell to Jiang Yuning before they left the studio.


    ¡°Alright then. Please have a safe journey. I will treat both of you to a meal when we have the time.¡±


    Both the veterans looked at Jiang Yuning before they smiled. Jiang Yuning was indeed a very pleasant and likable person with a good personality. She was humble and she was not arrogant at all. it was no wonder why she was so popr nowadays.


    Jiang Yuning continued sitting in the studio as she waited patiently for Vera. When Vera finally arrived at the scene, both of them went backstage to look for the host of the program, Teacher Lin Cangxiao.


    ¡°Teacher Xiaoxiao, I have a few suggestions that I would like to bring to your attention. Do you mind giving me some of your time?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The three of them entered the dressing room before Jiang Yuning started telling Teacher Xiaoxiao everything that had happened after she came out of the washroom earlier that night. She told him that she was very annoyed and angry when she heard Lin Kaiyan¡¯s discussion with his assistant and that was the reason why she decided not to give him any face at all during the second part of the program. Jiang Yuning also admitted that she believed that this was the main reason why Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant red up all of a sudden.


    ¡°Yuning, this is not your fault,¡± Teacher Xiaoxiao said as he waved his hand. In fact, he was already used to such situations after being in the entertainment industry for so long. ¡°In fact, I have already heard rumors about Lin Kaiyan¡¯s character even before I met him in person. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry because I can tell who is right and who is wrong. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty for what happened tonight.¡±


    ¡°After exining the situation to you, I would also like to put forth some suggestions that I have in mind right now. I will let you in on some insider news. There will be an official announcement to reveal the first male lead of the drama <Yan Huasu> soon and the actor who will be ying the role is none other than Su Jinhang. Therefore, I would like to suggest Su Jinhang as the recement for Lin Kaiyan as the regr guest on <Secret of the Nation> instead. There are several reasons behind my rmendation. First of all, based on poprity, I believe that Su Jinhang will definitely be able to attract more attention aspared to Lin Kaiyan. Although this might be a very risky decision, I can assure you that Su Jinhang has better stage presence, as well as variety skills and talents than Lin Kaiyan. I believe that you will also support my statement based on Su Jinhang¡¯s performance earlier tonight.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, my team and I are currently in the midst of preparing a whitewashing and public rtions management n for Su Jinhang. If we work together with the production team of <Yan Huasu>, then our tripartite alliance would be more than positive and conducive to change the perception that the public has of Su Jinhang. Teacher Xiaoxiao, I believe you can already predict that I will not be the only person that Lin Kaiyan will be targeting when this news gets out to the media. He will definitely also attack the variety program, the production team, and the production crew involved in this program. If we do not stand together as one, then it is very likely that we will end up losing to Lin Kaiyan in terms of public rtions.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, I personally do not want someone like Lin Kaiyan to get to do what he wants whenever he wants to. I really don¡¯t want him to think that he could get what he wants by being a tyrant. Therefore, I really hope that Teacher Xiaoxiao will take my suggestion into consideration.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestion and her exnation for it, Teacher Xiaoxiao nodded in a solemn manner. ¡°Alright then. I will speak to the production team about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be waiting for your good news then.¡±


    After that, Lin Cangxiao left the dressing room with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning looked at Vera before she said, ¡°Vera, I think that you have to talk to the Ginger Candies now so that you can prepare them for the war that is about to start.¡±


    ¡°You have always adopted a peaceful, non-retaliation policy. So, what about this time, Yuning?¡±


    ¡°We will not tolerate anything! We are going to bring Lin Kaiyan down!¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a decisive manner. ¡°I know that the Ginger Candies have held back and suppressed their feelings and emotions for a long time because of me. Therefore, this time, I will have no issues at all if they choose to retaliate and fight back!¡±


    Vera nodded after listening to Jiang Yuning.


    After that, Vera contacted the management team of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club before they started working on their action n.


    Of course, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s team also acted very quickly. YXH Agency immediately released a statement to attract the attention and also to gain the sympathy of theizens and the passers-by.


    [Hottest news of the day! During the filming of <Secret of the Nation>, Lin Kaiyan actually left the scene with a really ck face because he had seemingly been threatened by Jiang Yuning behind the scenes.]


    After that, someone posted a picture of Lin Kaiyan leaving the recording studio. Although it was not a very clear picture, everyone could see that it was indeed Lin Kaiyan walking out of the studio.


    [A certain popr artiste had offended Lin Kaiyan while filming a variety program because of some personal grudges that she holds against the previous film emperor. This had caused the production team to halt the recording twice today!]


    The post was apanied by a picture of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant pointing a finger at Jiang Yuning.


    [A certain popr female artiste interrupted the recording of the variety program and the production team could not continue filming because of her.]


    There was a picture of the variety program being interrupted by Jiang Yuning attached to thest post.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were all extremely enraged when they saw the news.


    [D*mn it! Does Jiang Yuning really think that Brother Kaiyan is dead? Who gave her the courage to treat him like this? Don¡¯t you know your own ce at all?]


    [I was among the audience today and I personally witnessed Jiang Yuning attacking and humiliating Brother Kaiyan in front of the cameras!]


    [Jiang dog chose to keep quiet for the past few days but it seems as though she is out to stir trouble again?]


    [I want her agency to release a statement to exin her behaviour! We will not let that b*tch Jiang Yuning get away so easily with no punishment at all!]


    [We want the production team of <Secret of the Nation> toe out and apologize to Brother Kaiyan! How could you allow anyone to treat him like that?]


    [We demand for Jiang dog toe out and issue a public apology to Brother Kaiyan. Jiang dog, are you going to be a coward and keep hiding again? Hahaha...]


    When Xue Li saw the amount of negativements that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were posting on the inte, she quickly logged into the fan club and said, ¡°Sisters! Get up and get ready to start work already!¡±


    As soon as the Ginger Candies, who had always been very united, saw the message posted by Xue Li, they got to work immediately.


    They started replying to thements directly on Lin Kaiyan¡¯s page, such as:


    ¡°Our Sister Yuning is a little fairy and will not ept any other views. Please don¡¯t make me educate you on this matter.¡±


    ¡°You dare offend our Jiang Yuning? I would advise you to put those dangerous thoughts aside.¡±


    ¡°The Ginger Candies will not give face when they are out for war! Hahaha...moreover, we have never lost any battles that we have engaged in before!¡±


    ¡°Whoever spreads these baseless rumors are the real dogs!¡±


    ¡°If it was not for the fact that I am not a worthless murderer, I would have killed YXH Agency already!¡±


    ¡°I have been following the entertainment news for so many years and this is the first time that I have ever seen YXH Agency act so arrogantly.¡±

 Chapter 410 - You Deserve This Kind of Review

    <h4>Chapter 410: You Deserve This Kind of Review</h4>


    After that, the Ginger Candies continued their operation of whitewashing for Jiang Yuning by continuously retaliating against each and everyment posted by Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans by posting pictures orments to further promote Jiang Yuning instead. At this point, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were subsequently left behind with no way to retaliate at all.


    Moreover, whenever someone posted something that could cause a negative impact on Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation, the Ginger Candies would act immediately so that thement would not garner any attention from theizens and public.


    Of course, it was really rare for the Ginger Candies to engage in battle by conducting such arge scale operation. It seemed as though they could be really powerful and victorious as long as Jiang Yuning allowed them to defend and protect her.


    The method used by the Ginger Candies and the interestingments posted by them also intrigued the passers-by, increasing their curiosity.


    Furthermore, the loyal fans of other artistes also dropped by to join in the excitement.


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are really unpredictable. On any other usual day, they would always be maintaining peace as they show their support for their little fairy. However, once they engage in battle, they are really undefeatable.]


    [Hahaha, Iughed so much that my stomach is already hurting now. I really enjoyed looking at all the hrious pictures posted by the Ginger Candies. They are really very funny.]


    [This is the first time that I have ever seen Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans retaliating to defend her. Based on the situation right now, it seems as though I have seriously underestimated the Ginger Candies.]


    [I guess they must have already held back their anger and frustrations for too long. In fact, I feel that the Ginger Candies are really adorable. Even the way through which they are fighting back is really cute. Inparison, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans are so despicable because the only way that they fight back is by insulting and posting all sorts of profanities online.]


    [You deserve this kind of review.]


    In fact, what was initially a fierce battle eventually turned into a spot where the passers-by were dropping by to collect and look at pictures. Moreover, YXH Agency and Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans did not have any way to fight back at all. This was because no one would have expected the Ginger Candies to be so powerful and aggressive as they had always been such an amicable and peaceful bunch.


    Were they asking for a scolding?


    If the rumors were false, then they would have to fight back!


    Moreover, the Ginger Candies were not targeting Lin Kaiyan at all because he was not worthy of their time. Who was he anyway? They could not be bothered with him. All they wanted to do was to stop all the stinky and negativements from the haters.


    Therefore, the Ginger Candies continued focusing their attacks solely on Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans alone because they were spreading false rumors about their idol. At this time, they also emphasized the fact that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were spreading rumors and the passers-by eventually picked up on the message too.


    Very soon, #Jiang Yuning¡¯s Fans to the Defense# made it to the top of the hot search.


    The focus was mainly on all the sentences that the Ginger Candies used to reply and retaliate Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans¡¯ negativements. The passers-by andizensughed so much that their stomachs hurt.


    [This operation is very differentpared to all of the other operations I have seen other fan groups carrying out in the past. I suddenly realize that this method of dealing with haters seems to be surprisingly effective in the entertainment industry.]


    [I am really surprised right now. Has Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans always been this powerful? They are so witty and smart with theirments that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans have absolutely no way of retaliating or making aeback at all.]


    [Everyone in the entertainment industry and everyone who follows entertainment news knows that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are all very well-behaved and obedient. In fact, they would just endure and hold back their emotions when Jiang Yuning was getting humiliated or bullied in the past simply because their leader had told them to do so. I guess Jiang Yuning is unable to tolerate Lin Kaiyan¡¯s tyranny anymore, and this is perhaps the reason the Ginger Candies are going all out.]


    [I think that there is something wrong with Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans. He turned around and left the recording studio while they were in the midst of filming a variety program. How can they insist that he had not done anything wrong at all?]


    [We are all on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side!]


    [No matter how difficult the journey is, we will always support you!]


    [I am really enjoying collecting all the pictures posted by the Ginger Candies! However, I am also very curious to find out the truth behind this matter. After all, it¡¯s no secret that Jiang Yuning had been humiliated by Lin Kaiyan when he turned down the role of the first male lead in a drama simply because he looked down on Jiang Yuning. Everyone knows about that incident.]


    [I thought that Lin Kaiyan actually looks like a decent person. Is it true that he was targeting Jiang Yuning and bullying her when they were filming the variety program? I guess both of them are at odds with one another because they seem to have really different personalities.]


    [Everyone, please make way now. Don¡¯t block me from collecting more of these hrious pictures. I think that I am going to try and add some of the Ginger Candies as my friend on their social media ounts. They seem to be really fun and entertaining! In addition, the previous film emperor should be very afraid of what ising for him! Just wait and see.]

 Chapter 411 - Come On, Let’s Battle

    <h4>Chapter 411: Come On, Let¡¯s Battle</h4>


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were extremely annoyed and irritated. However, as Jiang Yuning was a very popr artiste right now, she had a very big presence and influence on theizens.


    Therefore, even though Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans continuously insulted and scolded Jiang Yuning and her fans on the Inte, the Ginger Candies could not even be bothered to reply to any of theirments at all. When one of the Ginger Candies was finally about to go offline, she finally replied Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans with two simple words, ¡®get lost!¡¯, apanied by a hrious picture. They could not be bothered to educate them about how they should live their lives as decent human beings.


    After that, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans tried to start a second wave of attack as they tried their best to implicate the production team and the entire <Secret of the Nation> program into the scandal as well.


    [It is obvious that the production team of <Secret of the Nation> had intentionally put Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan as the regr guest participants of this variety program because they want to attract more attention and get higher ratings for the program.]


    [If I were toment on this matter based on my conscience, I was at the recording studio at that time and I really have to say that the production team did not care for the guests¡¯ emotions or feelings at all.]


    [I heard rumors saying that Jiang Yuning actually threatened Lin Kaiyan when they were having a private conversation in the aisle during the short break time that they had?]


    The second wave of battle started and this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were even more ruthless with their words. At this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans felt somehow victorious and proud of themselves for once again igniting the desire and mes of theizens to start a war.


    [Jiang Yuning, you are a stinky b*tch! Who gave you the courage to treat Brother Kaiyan like that when your acting skills are so terrible? Don¡¯t you know any better? I am so annoyed right now!]


    [Ahh! I am so angry right now. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are all worthless garbage!]


    [Does Jiang Yuning have any inappropriate rtionship with anyone in the production team of <Secret of the Nation>? Why else would they allow her to look down on Brother Kaiyan and treat him so badly?]


    [Brother Kaiyan held the title of the film emperor for two consecutive years and he is actually bullied by someone as insignificant as Jiang Yuning. Is the production team crazy?]


    [The production team invited both of them to participate as regr guests on the program but unexpectedly, things turned out so terribly. Whose fault is it?]


    [The production team of <Secret of the Nation> is really the worst! They already knew that Jiang Yuning did not get along with Brother Kaiyan from the start. However, they insisted on casting her in the variety program. Look at how things have turned out in the end! Serves them right!]


    [If I was present at the recording studio today, I would have given Jiang Yuning a tight p across her face! I would also force the production team to apologize to Brother Kaiyan. That little b*tch is really very brave. Who gave her the courage to threaten Brother Kaiyan?]


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans had only been quiet for less than half an hour and they were already starting again?


    Even the passers-by could immediately tell that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were doing this on purpose because they wanted to start a war. However, it seemed as though Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were simply disregarding the truth although it was obvious to everyone else.


    After all, Lin Kaiyan was their beloved idol.


    Which fan would not get angry if their idol was bullied and humiliated?


    Therefore, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans continued campaigning against and reprimanding both Jiang Yuning and the production team of <Secret of the Nation>. Their purpose was to draw more attention to this matter in order to win the sympathy of theizens and the public. At the point, everyone in the entertainment industry already knew that there had been an irreconcble confrontation between Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan.


    As a matter of what, the usual custom was to allow the predecessor to teach the junior a lesson whenever this kind of incident urred. However, the person involved in the confrontation this time was none other than Jiang Yuning.


    What kind of personality did Jiang Yuning have?


    She was employed under Guangying Media but it seemed as though she was a free spirit who had a lot of control over her personal life and career.


    However, it was also obvious that Guangying Media really cared for her and looked out for her. They also provided her with a lot of opportunities to develop and improve herself and they did not exert too much control over her.


    This was a very delicate matter.


    This showed that Jiang Yuning could achieve everything that she had today not simply because of the guidance and support of Guangying Media, but she had somehow gotten this far today based on her own talents and hard work.


    How many people had tried to take Jiang Yuning down along the way?


    She could no longer keep track of the number. However, had anyone of them ever won before? No!


    Theizens had also been really impressed and amazed with the way Jiang Yuning dealt with Yi Fan in the past.


    Of course, the Ginger Candies would only manage all the negativements in the past without any retaliation at all but this time, they were all in to defend Jiang Yuning.


    It was alreadyte at night and the second battle had just begun. Did this mean that the Ginger Candies would give up and just go to bed already?


    The Ginger Candies did not give in at all. Instead, they took total control of the situation as they shut out all the negativements and rumors that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans and his agency were telling the public.


    So, what if you used to be the film emperor? The Ginger Candies would make sure that you have no way of turning the tide around tonight.


    Come. Bring it on. Come on, let¡¯s battle.


    The Ginger Candies also diverted all the fire power that were directed at the production team of <Secret of the Nation> elsewhere.


    [The production team had already filmed more than 80% of the episode and your idol, Lin Kaiyan, actually got up and left without any notice at all. What kind of artiste does that? You still want the production team to apologize to him? I suspect that all of you have some sort of mental deficiency!]


    [If you are unhappy with our little fairy, then juste at us already. Don¡¯t vent your anger by implicating innocent people into this matter. Did your idol teach you to act like this?]


    [How else do you want the production team to take care of the guest¡¯s emotions? Do you want them to help him when he goes to the washroom?]


    [Wow! I can only say that the production team is really very unlucky to have casted Lin Kaiyan as one of the regr guests on their program. I can¡¯t believe that he has already thrown a tantrum and refused to continue filming in the first episode itself!]


    [Lin Kaiyan was the one who offended the production team but his fans are actually demanding that the production team apologize to him? Good job. Well done. I think that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans have sessfully ensured that Lin Kaiyan will never get any variety resources again. Fantastic!]


    [Those must be his fake fans, right? Otherwise, why else would they do things that would cause their idol his future?]


    [No matter who was at fault in the first ce, it is not right for Lin Kaiyan to leave the recording studio just because he was angry! This only shows how unprofessional he is!]


    As the Ginger Candies continued with their operation, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were also distracted from their original path.


    [Sisters! We must exercise restraint and not be fooled by our opponents. Moreover, we should not offend the production team or the television station anymore. Otherwise, it would not be good for our Brother Kaiyan!]


    The production team of <Secret of the Nation> were relieved when they saw thesements.


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning had the situation under control.


    They would never have expected to be dragged into a fan battle like this.


    The production team were also shocked when they saw how intense and aggressive Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were. They would even curse and insult other people¡¯s parents as though they were orphans themselves.


    ...


    At this time, Lin Cangxiao was still in a meeting with the assistant director.


    Everyone initially had high hopes for this program but unexpectedly, things had turned out so messy andplicated whilst filming the first episode. It seemed as though the production team really had to take more factors into consideration when selecting their guest participants in future.


    However, Teacher Xiaoxiao shared Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestion with the assistant director at this time.


    ¡°Both Lin Kaiyan and Jiang Yuning are at war with one another now but because of Jiang Yuning, the production team and the television station are no longer under any firepower from Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans. This is because Jiang Yuning has diverted all the attention to herself.¡±


    The assistant director could not help but sigh when he heard Lin Cangxiao¡¯s words. ¡°I heard about it. Is that young girl really not affected or sad at all when she is reprimanded and scolded like that?¡±


    ¡°I guess she is already immune to it,¡± Lin Cangxiao replied indifferently.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry would have suffered in one way or another before.


    Some people lived in hell everyday while some of them seemed to be in heaven all the time.


    Jiang Yuning and Lin Kaiyan were living examples of this. Both of them were in the same industry with the same career path, but somehow, they were bothpletely different in every way.


    ¡°I think that her suggestion is very good, actually. I will definitely take it into consideration. After all, I think we should resolve this matter as soon as possible so as not to affect the subsequent scheduling and production of the variety program. However, I don¡¯t know if we will cause further havoc by recing Lin Kaiyan with someone else so abruptly.¡±


    ¡°Assistant director, I can assure you that Jiang Yuning and her team have already nned for all the contingencies for this matter. You can rest assured,¡± Lin Cangxiao replied in a firm manner. ¡°Furthermore, I think that Jiang Yuning has a really amazing public rtions team.¡±


    The assistant director nodded after listening to Teacher Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. ¡°I think that we can pay more attention to that girl, Jiang Yuning, in future. We can look out for her and take care of her in the future if we have the chance to do so. However, there is onest thing that I am worried about. Lin Kaiyan¡¯s background...¡±


    ¡°Assistant director, Guangying Media is a very big and well-known agency in the entertainment industry. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Moreover, it is very unhealthy for us to side with Lin Kaiyan simply because he used to be the film emperor. Let¡¯s just wait and see how Jiang Yuning is going to handle the situation.¡±

 Chapter 412 - I Can Still Be King On My Own!

    <h4>Chapter 412:</h4>


    <h4>I Can Still Be King On My Own!</h4>


    It was drizzling in the middle of the night at Luo City.


    Jiang Yuning and Vera were still waiting in the dressing room at the television broadcast station even though it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Lu Jingzhi.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the caller ID, she quickly excused herself as she said, ¡°I am sorry but I would have to excuse myself for a short while. I have to answer this call.¡±


    ¡°Please, please go ahead,¡± Lin Cangxiao replied as he smiled.


    Jiang Yuning quickly walked out of the dressing room with her cell phone in her hand and she walked into an unupied room before she answered the call. At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice was extremely soft and gentle as she said, ¡°Second Brother, didn¡¯t I ask you to sleep first?¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for you outside the television broadcast station building. Let me know when you are done,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied calmly over the other end of the line.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning felt warmth in her heart but she was also distressed for Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Alright, I will do that. Did you drive here yourself?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡±


    Jiang Yuning calmed herself down and she returned to the dressing room after hanging up the phone. After that, she secretly instructed Vera, ¡°Please help me to look for a clean nket, preferably a brand new one, and then please deliver it to the person waiting in the car downstairs. Second Brother is waiting for me but he does not like to turn on the heater in the car. I am afraid that he will catch a cold like this.¡±


    Vera patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder gently after listening to her instruction before she assured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got it.¡±


    Vera then left the dressing room but when she came back about ten minutester, she was not alone.


    ¡°Yuning, there is someone who wishes to speak with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked out of the dressing room as she looked up at the person who was with Vera. At this time, she realized that it was Su Jinhang, who was wearing a ck cap and a ck mask to disguise himself. ¡°Sister Yuning, may I take up some of your time?¡±


    Su Jinhang should have no idea that the production team was going to recruit him as a regr cast on the variety program. Moreover, Hou Da would not have disclosed the fact that Jiang Yuning was the one who rmended him for the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu>. Therefore, Jiang Yuning felt that Su Jinhang must be looking for her for some other reasons.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s find a convenient ce to talk.¡±


    Su Jinhang had stayed behind after his performance earlier and he had witnessed the entire confrontation between Lin Kaiyan and Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, the three of them headed up to the rooftop of the television broadcast station. However, since it was drizzling, they stayed beneath the sheltered area.


    Su Jinhang turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning as he sat down on the staircase. After that, he suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Yuning, I guess you should have heard of my aunt, Su Xindi, before?¡±


    ¡°Just a little.¡±


    ¡°But no one knows that because of the nature of my aunt¡¯s profession, my cousin sister met and fell in love with Lin Kaiyan. When my aunt was apprehended for her involvement in a murder, Lin Kaiyan wanted to call things off with my cousin sister so he would not be implicated in the matter or linked to Su Xindi in any way. Therefore, he forced my cousin sister to abort their eight-month-old fetus. After my aunt was sentenced to prison, my cousin sister became ill and depressed, and she eventuallymitted suicide at home. All that my cousin sister left behind was a suicide note, asking her family members not to me Lin Kaiyan for her death...¡±


    ¡°And so...¡±


    ¡°So, that is the reason I requested to take a picture with Lin Kaiyan tonight. I thought that it would be a good tribute to offer my cousin sister since it would be her death anniversary soon. I wanted to give her something that would make her happy,¡± Su Jinhang exined himself. ¡°But Sister Yuning, that man is really heartless. Sometimes, I really hate my cousin sister for falling in love with that jerk and ending her life because of him. Why did she get involved with someone who ruined her entire life?¡±


    ¡°I really did not know that you would both be rted in this way. So, does Lin Kaiyan not recognize you at all?¡±


    ¡°No. It is probably because I was still very young when they were both together. However, I have a feeling that he would not even be bothered even if he discovers my identity. After all, Lin Kaiyan had always treated my cousin sister as one of the many girlfriends he has had. Even if my cousin sister was carrying his baby, he did not feel any guilt or responsibility at all.¡±


    After listening to his exnation, Jiang Yuning suddenly understood why Su Jinhang would be so cruel to himself. She finally understood why he would force himself to approach Lin Kaiyan to ask for a picture with him even though he had been seriously humiliated by Lin Kaiyan before. He must have been struggling internally throughout the entire time.


    ¡°Then, did you enter the entertainment industry because of him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Initially, I really resented him and I wanted to get into the entertainment industry just so I would have the opportunity to get closer to him. I wanted to see what was so great about him that made my cousin sister fall so deeply in love with him. Why was the media praising his acting skills every day and making him out to be such an inspirational role model to society? I am really angry that no one knows his true personality and also over the fact that he is trampling over everyone else just to attain his own goals and objectives. I feel really upset whenever I think about my cousin sister, but I did not want to expose Lin Kaiyan previously out of respect for my cousin sister¡¯s dying wish. However, after what happened today...¡±


    ¡°I think that I was wrong all along. Why should I allow that scumbag to continue hurting others? Sister Yuning, do you understand what I am trying to say?¡± the young boy asked as he looked into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That is why you have been struggling the entire night.¡±


    Su Jinhang did not refute her words but he simply stood up as he handed an envelope over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I want to give you this weapon to use against Lin Kaiyan. I thought about giving this to others many times in the past but I can¡¯t seem to trust anyone at all. I do not know why but I trust you, Sister Yuning. I believe that you have a clear conscience and a good heart in general.¡±


    ¡°This is the suicide note that my cousin sister left behind and a photograph of the two of them. I believed that you will use thing wisely to deal with that scumbag. My uncle has been all alone after the passing of my cousin sister. He feels very useless and helpless because he cannot get justice for his own daughter. I really do not want to see him fall into depression too...¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared nkly at the envelope in her hand.


    She was in a veryplicated mood at this time.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more traumatic for your uncle if the reason behind your cousin sister¡¯s suicide was made public now?¡±


    ¡°I think that my uncle will definitely be happier if he can see justice served for my cousin sister. Lin Kaiyan deserves to be punished for what he has done and I know that my uncle would want to see him suffer a fate worse than death. My uncle would definitely be happy to see Lin Kaiyan¡¯s career ruined. Otherwise, he would not have given me this suicide letter and photograph that my cousin sister left behind. Just promise me that you would get justice for my sister...¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded when Su Jinhang was done speaking.


    ¡°You can be rest assured that I will definitely put Lin Kaiyan in his ce. As for you, I hope that you will finally be able to let go of all the resentment and hatred so that you can move forward in life. You have a bright future ahead of you.¡±


    Su Jinhang bowed before Jiang Yuning as soon as he heard her words.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After that, Su Jinhang left the rooftop, leaving Jiang Yuning and Vera behind.


    ¡°I really did not expect Lin Kaiyan to be such a big jerk,¡± Vera could not help but sympathize with Su Jinhang¡¯s cousin sister.


    Jiang Yuning subsequently opened the envelope and looked at the suicide note and the photograph that was inside. Her mood was greatly affected at this time. ¡°When a woman meets the right man, it feels as though she is in heaven but when she meets the devil, it will seem as though she is burning in hell.¡±


    ¡°What would you have done if you were in her shoes?¡± Vera suddenly asked out of curiosity. What would Jiang Yuning have done if she did not meet Second Young Master Lu?


    ¡°The best way to avoid getting hurt like that is to maintain your own personal independence at all times. I can still ept and get over it if a stranger stabs me in the back for their own interest but I will never be able to get over it if my loved ones betrays me like that.¡±


    ¡°Although it feels really good to be protected by someone, I can still be king on my own!¡±


    At this time, Vera suddenly thought of Miss Fu.


    This meant that if Jiang Yuning was Su Jinhang¡¯s cousin sister and Lin Kaiyan treated her like that...


    Then, Jiang Yuning would definitely make sure that they would both perish together. This went without saying.


    Jiang Yuning had always had this side of her, which was hidden to everyone else because she never needed to go to that extreme.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Things are getting serious this time.¡±


    After keeping the suicide note and photograph back into the envelope, Jiang Yuning and Vera headed back into the building.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning decided to change her strategy because she had a trump card in her hands now.

 Chapter 413 - Lay the Foundation First Before Taking It Step by Step

    <h4>Chapter 413: Lay the Foundation First Before Taking It Step by Step</h4>


    The production team eventually found out this matter too. This was because Jiang Yuning felt it would not be a problem to discuss this matter with Teacher Xiaoxiao since it would eventually be exposed to the public.


    ¡°Now that we have such an important piece of evidence in our hands, we need not be so reserved and polite when we deal with Lin Kaiyan tomorrow. Teacher Xiaoxiao, there will be three steps to take in handling this matter tomorrow. Firstly, we will upload the video recording showing Lin Kaiyan making things difficult for me when we were filming the variety program. This is simply to prove the fact that Lin Kaiyan had been the one to stir up trouble in the first ce. Secondly, the production team will directly announce their decision to rece Lin Kaiyan with another male actor. The team will then issue a statement stating that the reason for the recement is due to Lin Kaiyan¡¯s bad attitude andck of professionalism. Thest step would be to expose what Lin Kaiyan had done in the past along with the supporting evidence we have.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just use everything that we have at one go?¡± Lin Cangxiao asked as he listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°If we push the me to Lin Kaiyan directly, he will start spreading rumors that I threatened him when we were filming the variety program earlier. I believe that Lin Kaiyan will also im that I had pitted the production team against him and there will be no way for us to prove our innocence with regards to these usations. The evidence that we have on hand is only useful to show that there is a problem with Lin Kaiyan¡¯s character but it will not help to prove our innocence. Therefore, the best thing to do is to prove our character before we pin the me on Lin Kaiyan. Do you understand where I aming from, Teacher Xiaoxiao? We have toy the foundation before taking it step by step.¡±


    Lin Cangxiao immediately understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention as soon as he heard her exnation.


    ¡°You have really nned everything ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you will get used to it when you experience such situations all the time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°Alright then, we will follow your proposal then. Our public rtions team will work closely with your team in order to try and get everything sorted out as soon as possible. However, we will need to trouble the production team and the public rtions team to work overnight to get this done,¡± Lin Cangxiao replied as he heaved a huge sigh of relief. Although he had already been in the entertainment industry for so many years, this was the first time he would be personally involved in this kind of situation.


    Moreover, the brains behind the operation was a young girl who was only twenty-four years old.


    This was really an eye-opening experience for him.


    ¡°Teacher Xiaoxiao, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first.¡±


    After all, she had already kept Lu Jingzhi waiting long enough.


    ¡°Alright then. I will get someone to escort the both of you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to do that. You are too kind,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stopped the other party.


    Jiang Yuning and Vera left the television broadcast station in a hurry. It was still drizzling at this time and Vera drove Jiang Yuning over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car before the both of them bid farewell to one another. After that, Vera left the couple alone.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning got into the car, she saw Lu Jingzhi with a ck nket wrapped around his body. Jiang Yuning immediately noticed that the nket was brand new as the price tag was still attached to it.


    Even Vera knew about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pet peeve with regards to cleanliness.


    ¡°Has everything been settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now, Second Brother.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi handed the nket over to Jiang Yuning before he started driving back towards the vi. It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Lu Jingzhi slowed down the car and started driving a little slower halfway through the journey because of the heavy rain. ¡°Grandpa called me today to ask about our progress.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very happy when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°So, how did you respond to grandpa¡¯s question?¡±


    ¡°Well, I told him that we are keeping in touch but...you are not very obedient.¡±


    Jiang Yuning started protesting as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°How am I not obedient? Nevermind, this is not important. So, how did Grandpa respond to your statement then? Did he give you a scolding?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stole a nce at Jiang Yuning before he continued driving without answering her question.


    When they finally arrived at the gate of the vi, Lu Jingzhi leaned forward as he ced his hand behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s neck as he pulled her in for a kiss. ¡°He said that I am too boring.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she gazed into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes at this time. ¡°If Grandpa finds out what kind of earth-shattering thing his precious grandson did about one year ago, he certainly would not say that you are a boring person. He would definitely be shocked.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa also agreed that you are not a very obedient girl. He told me to...teach you a lesson.¡±


    Jiang Yuning immediately ced her arms in front of her chest in a defensive manner as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reply. ¡°I am certain that the lesson that Grandpa is asking you to teach me is not the one that you have in mind right now!¡±


    ¡°How would you know what kind of lesson I have in mind for you? Huh?¡±


    The street lights were dim and there was not much lighting in the car. At this time, Lu Jingzhi stared at Jiang Yuning before he attacked her without any hesitation at all.

 Chapter 414 - A Rumor Can Start Spreading Because of One Person

    <h4>Chapter 414: A Rumor Can Start Spreading Because of One Person</h4>


    Both of them continued lingering in the car for a while. When they finally exited the car to enter the vi, Jiang Yuning had already fallen asleep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Yuning had been busy filming the variety program for the entire day. Moreover, because of the major confrontation that she had with Lin Kaiyan, Jiang Yuning had stayed behind at the television broadcast station until almost two o¡¯clock in the morning. The little descendant was really exhausted.


    Lu Jingzhi did not wake Jiang Yuning up but he brought her to the bathroom and carefully washed her up before carrying her to bed.


    In the past, the little descendant would alwayse to him and ask for his help whenever she encountered any problem but it seemed as though the little descendant no longer needed his help anymore. Jiang Yuning was very independent and she no longer needed to rely on Lu Jingzhi to resolve any problems rted to her career.


    So, what else could he do for her?


    He could only wait patiently for her.


    He could only pamper her and dote on her when she was home.


    However, when Vera sent the nket to him earlier that night, Lu Jingzhi knew that he was always on her mind no matter how busy the little descendant was. She would always be worried about him and he would always be her priority. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi was contented as long as he knew that Jiang Yuning would always love him no matter what happened. That was more than enough for him.


    ...


    The Ginger Candies were still fighting with Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans early the next morning. Although one whole day had already passed by, neither one of the parties were retreating at all. Both sides continued fighting andmenting as though they were out for blood.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were extremely upset because they keptining about the fact that Jiang Yuning actually threatened their idol.


    Take note! She threatened him! Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were absolutely certain that Jiang Yuning did in fact threaten Lin Kaiyan simply because Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant said so.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans believed that the only reason the filming of the variety program was interrupted several times was simply because of the personal grudge that Jiang Yuning held against Lin Kaiyan.


    How exactly did Jiang Yuning threaten him? What did she threaten him about? No one knew any details.


    [An entire day has passed and Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans are still as aggressive as ever. I am really amazed.]


    [I can already memorize all the insults and foul words that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans are using to curse at Jiang Yuning and her fans. This is just too nauseating.]


    [So, can¡¯t any member of the audience who was at the scene yesterday tell us what exactly happened yesterday?]


    [I really do not believe that Jiang Yuning threatened Lin Kaiyan. Moreover, how can we know for sure that this information is true when everything has just been decided on the basis of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s words alone? Just think about the incident involving Yi Fan previously.]


    All theizens and the passers-by were seeking the truth.


    Since the production team had not stepped out to rify the situation and express their position on this matter, there was no way for theizens to know what exactly happened during the filming process.


    At this time...


    [I cannot watch this any longer. Here is the video that everyone is asking for. However, I would like to first rify that I am not a fan of Jiang Yuning or Lin Kaiyan. I am a fan of another artiste. I am just sharing the footage that I recorded when I was seated among the audience yesterday.]


    The video that theizen uploaded was indeed taken from the angle of the audience.


    Theizen somehow managed to record the scene where the filming of <Secret of the Nation> was abruptly interrupted for the first time.


    From the video, everyone could see Lin Kaiyan making an obnoxious remark at Jiang Yuning and at this time, Jiang Yuning responded by making an X gesture at the host as she requested for a ten-minute break. After that, Jiang Yuning got up from her seat before approaching Lin Kaiyan. When she was standing in front of Lin Kaiyan, she bowed politely in front of him before speaking to Lin Kaiyan for several minutes.


    Theizens could tell that Jiang Yuning¡¯s emotions varied a lot from the time she stood up until the time when she finally returned to her seat.


    She had always been very easygoing and harmonious, but it seemed as though the expression on her face was hard and serious when she got up from her chair. However, theizens also noticed that Jiang Yuning seemed to have calmed down a little when she returned to her seat and at this time, it seemed as though they had both already resolved the misunderstanding between them as filmingmenced once again.


    [I was present at the scene yesterday and I can cross my heart and say that Jiang Yuning really went out of her way to take care of Lin Kaiyan¡¯s feelings. However, I can tell that Lin Kaiyan did not seem to appreciate Jiang Yuning¡¯s kind gesture at all. I heard that the first time the filming was interrupted was because Lin Kaiyan started insulting Jiang Yuning and reprimanding her for pretending to be stupid when she knew the answer to the question. He said that Jiang Yuning was simply acting that way because she wanted to show off. At that time, Jiang Yuning got up to exin the situation to Lin Kaiyan. She even bowed to show her respect for him as her senior. All of us know that Jiang Yuning has a temper too but she did not lose her temper at all yesterday. Instead, she tried her best to talk to Lin Kaiyan as politely as she could. I also feel that there was nothing wrong with the way Jiang Yuning had acted during the second half of the recording, but Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant suddenly rushed in andined that Jiang Yuning was targeting and making a fool out of Lin Kaiyan. He even used Jiang Yuning of threatening Lin Kaiyan. I feel that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant has some mental issues.]


    [I feel the same way. I seriously feel the same way. Even though Jiang Yuning is just a high school graduate with no higher education, she was amazing when she answered all the questions yesterday. It was the exact same situation as when she had performed on <Desert Ind Rescue> previously. Moreover, I feel that Jiang Yuning really went out of her way to take care of the other guest participants¡¯ feelings. She did nothing wrong at all. I just feel that Lin Kaiyan is just trying to find fault with her no matter what she does.]


    [Threaten Lin Kaiyan? Is this a joke? Lin Kaiyan did not evenmunicate with any of the other guest participants at all. Moreover, he kept to himself and was so arrogant throughout the entire filming process. I did not see Jiang Yuning approaching him at all. Both of them might have exchanged a few sentences with one another during the short break, but how could she have threatened him in that short ten seconds? I admit that Jiang Yuning really did not hold back or give Lin Kaiyan any face at all during the second part of the recording, but there is nothing wrong even if she had done so. Lin Kaiyan cannot ept the fact that someone is smarter than him? Is his heart made out of ss?]


    [How could he turn around and just leave when they were almost 80% done with the filming process? Lin Kaiyan is really one of a kind. He even dares to push the me to Jiang Yuning when it was clearly his fault. Did all of you know that the production team and crew actually had to work overnight just because they had toe up with a way to resolve this issue? Lin Kaiyan, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed at all? How can you say that a young girl is bullying you?]


    [To be honest, I almost spat out my food when I heard that Lin Kaiyan was using Jiang Yuning of threatening him. Why would Jiang Yuning threaten him? How would that benefit her? What would she threaten him for? For him to take on the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu>? Huh? However, I feel as though Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans cannot grasp the reality of the situation. A rumor can start spreading because of one person.]


    [Anyway, whatever it is, Jiang Yuning was really actively participating in the filming process and she had been extremely courteous and mindful of the other guest participants¡¯ feelings. Why would she bully Lin Kaiyan? I really want tough out loud because Lin Kaiyan and his fans are equally delusional! I would also like to advise Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans to stop creating a scene already. You are only making matters worse for your idol. If the production team decides to rece Lin Kaiyan, there would be no way for him to turn this around anymore then.]


    These were the views of those present at the recording studio when they were filming <Secret of the Nation> yesterday. Of course, the evidence provided was extremely solid as it was a full video recording and not just a photograph alone.


    The passers-by were also actively analyzing the entire situation.


    At this time, Xue Li and a few other Ginger Candies took advantage of the situation to proceed with the second part of their n.


    They created several hot searches for Lin Kaiyan.


    #Lin Kaiyan used Jiang Yuning of acting dumb#, #Lin Kaiyan showed a ck face as he left the recording set#, #Lin Kaiyan is very unprofessional#.


    Moreover, they had also attached a video of Lin Kaiyan leaving the recording set in a haste right below the hot search.


    The passers-by smiled when they saw the video because they finally got the answer that they were looking for.


    [Mark my words. Empress Jiang will definitely be retaliating soon.]


    [Hasn¡¯t the war already begunst night? Why do I always feel so excited whenever Jiang Yuning is at war with someone else? Can anyone exin this to me?]

 Chapter 415 - Empress, Please Notice Our Little Hands

    <h4>Chapter 415: Empress, Please Notice Our Little Hands</h4>


    Theizens very excitedly rubbed their hands together in anticipation of a good show.


    [There are thousands of people who are requesting for Jiang Yuning toe up with a column to guide us on how to deal with viins! We need this urgently because there are seriously too many viins around right now.]


    [I agree! Empress, please notice our little hands!]


    [Perhaps Jiang Yuning should just publish her own book. The sales of the book would definitely be amazing.]


    [If you have no intention of writing a book, you can even set up a consultation channel that we can call in to and ask for advice! Please take our suggestions seriously!]


    ¡®What are they talking about now? Is this the beginning of another drama? However, it seems as though their proposal is pretty good?¡¯ the passers-by thought to themselves.


    At this time, the Ginger Candies were going all out in their battle with Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans. Lin Kaiyan was facing tremendous pressure, as not only did he have to face Jiang Yuning, but he also had to face the criticism andments from the passers-by and theizens who were here to watch the drama unfold. In fact, Lin Kaiyan had no idea why theizens and the passers-by chose to stand on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side even though they did not know the truth at all.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans started to feel the pressure.


    [Can the passers-by just watch without giving their own opinions orments? Crazy!]


    [I don¡¯t believe that these people are just random passers-by. They must be Ginger Candies!]


    [Fans of other artistes should just mind their own business instead of getting involved in this matter!]


    [If fans of other artistes insist on getting themselves involved in this matter, don¡¯t me us when we implicate your beloved idol in this situation!]


    The passers-by felt very wronged at this time. Was it wrong for them to join in the fun?


    Lin Kaiyan did not feel any panic initially as he thought that the production team would definitely approach him and apologize just so they could continue filming the remaining 20% of the episode. However, his gut feeling waspletely wrong because the production team did not look for him at all. What was even more unsettling was the fact that the production team did not send anyone tomunicate with Lin Kaiyan even on the next day itself.


    Since Jiang Yuning and her fans had already started their active retaliation against Lin Kaiyan¡¯s attacks, Lin Kaiyan was finally starting to panic.


    This was simply because he did not have any solid evidence to prove anything even though he kept insisting that Jiang Yuning had threatened him. Lin Kaiyan initially thought that his fans would be able to settle this matter for him as long as he persevered and insisted that Jiang Yuning really did threaten him. However, he did not expect Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans to be this powerful.


    He had turned this situation into such a huge mess because he was making use of his fans by acting as if he was so depressed from the grievances that he had suffered.


    When Jiang Yuning had identally eavesdropped on Lin Kaiyan¡¯s conversation with his assistant, this was equivalent to Lin Kaiyan directly taking off the mask that he had put on to deceive everyone about his true personality. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning decided not to give him any face during the second half of the recording. Therefore, Lin Kaiyan was really annoyed and he wanted to teach Jiang Yuning a lesson. He got up and left halfway through the filming process because he wanted her to regret her actions.


    In fact, Lin Kaiyan was not aiming for things to escte so much because at this point, everything was alreadypletely out of his control.


    But...


    Lin Kaiyan did not know that Jiang Yuning already had the intention to teach him the biggest lesson of his life.


    Jiang Yuning was even more adamant and hell-bent on getting rid of Lin Kaiyan because she found out what happened to Su Jinhang¡¯s cousin sister. She was not going to allow him to continue causing more harm to others.


    ¡°Brother Kaiyan, do you think that I should follow up with the production team about the rescheduling of the program? I am really worried because we have not heard from the production team ever since you left the recording studiost night...¡±


    ¡°Ask the agency to follow up with the television broadcast station,¡± Lin Kaiyan replied his assistant in an irritated manner while smoking a cigarette.


    ¡°I will get it done immediately.¡±


    What was the point ofmunicating with the production team now? Would it do Lin Kaiyan any good at all?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning received a call from the production team in the afternoon to inform her that they had already decided to officially cast Su Jinhang as the regr guest participant who will be taking over Lin Kaiyan¡¯s spot on the variety program. At this time, the production team also notified her that they had already arranged for the episode to be recorded tomorrow.


    Lin Cangxiao did not only call to inform Jiang Yuning about Su Jinhang, but he also told Jiang Yuning that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s agency had contacted the production team earlier to enquire about the situation. However, it seemed as though they did not get a favourable response from the production team.


    Moreover, the production team had also decided to deal with Lin Kaiyan¡¯s breach of contract.


    How could he waste everyone¡¯s time just because he was not in the mood to continue filming the program? This waspletely uneptable.


    Furthermore, the production team already knew that Jiang Yuning was holding onto negative material on Lin Kaiyan. This was a time bomb that was waiting to go off. Once the bomb exploded, it would be very difficult for Lin Kaiyan to continue advancing his career in the entertainment industry.


    Who would be that dumb?


    Therefore, the director rejected the request made by Lin Kaiyan¡¯s public rtions team and they cut off allmunication with his agency. Why? Wasn¡¯t he extremely arrogant when he walked out of the recording studiost night?


    After that, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s agency told him abut the attitude of the production team.


    As a result of that, Lin Kaiyan was even more frustrated and he had an even uglier expression on his face at this time.


    ¡°Brother Kaiyan, do you think that Jiang Yuning did something behind our backs? Otherwise, why else would the production team ignore yourmunications team?¡± Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant suddenly asked as he was starting to panic at this point. He knew that he should not have acted that way when Lin Kaiyan gave him the signal to go up on stage to interrupt the recording process. ¡°Does this mean that you already lost your spot in this variety program?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care if I lost my spot in the program. Do you really think that I would be able to continue filming so many episodes with that b*tch Jiang Yuning?¡± Lin Kaiyan said as he threw the pillow that he had in his hand aside. ¡°Anyway, with my talents and my skills, it would not be difficult for me to get a spot in any other variety program if I wanted to.¡±


    Lin Kaiyan was very confident but his assistant did not look that optimistic at this time.


    This was because the television station had refused tomunicate with Lin Kaiyan and to make things worse, it seemed as though theizens and passers-by were all standing on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    However, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant did not need to worry because the truth will be revealed shortly.


    ¡°I really want to destroy that b*tch Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s assistant could only look helplessly at Lin Kaiyan at this time. He was about to speak when he suddenly received a phone call from the agency. The assistant quickly stepped out of the room to answer the call. When he came back a few minutester, he was extremely flustered as he rushed over to Lin Kaiyan. ¡°Brother Kaiyan, the vice chairman is asking us to head back to thepany now. I have a feeling that trouble is brewing.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±


    ...


    The production team of <Secret of the Nation> finally released an official statement at noon on the same day.


    With regards to the issue rting to actor Lin Kaiyan¡¯s unexpected departure from the recording studio halfway through the program, without any notice at all, we hereby dere the following:


    1. Actor Lin Kaiyan disrupted the recording process of <Secret of the Nation> twice due to personal reasons, as he could not control his emotions. He used one of our other guest participants, Miss Jiang Yuning, of being provocative and arrogant for absolutely no reason at all. The production team would like to rify that Jiang Yuning did not threaten Lin Kaiyan at all and Lin Kaiyan is solely responsible for causing the disruption of the filming process.


    2. The production team and crew have been very prudent and just throughout the filming process. We have not been biased, nor have we sided with any one party when there was a misunderstanding or confrontation. We would like to ask all the members of the public to refrain from spreading any baseless rumours. Otherwise, we will ensure that those involved will be severely punished by thew.


    3. It is absolutely uneptable to the production team, the cast members, or the audience for a guest participant to walk out of the recording studio without giving prior notice while in the midst of filming the program. This selfish act has costed the production team a significant amount of money and has been a waste of everyone¡¯s precious time. Therefore, we have referred this matter to our legal team and we will prosecute Lin Kaiyan for a breach in the terms of his contract. We also hope that every artiste would maintain a professional working attitude and abide to the terms of the contract.


    The entertainment industry can only thrive if everyone gives their utmost cooperation. Lastly, I would like to thank everyone for your time and understanding.


    ...


    As soon as the production team released the official statement, theizens and public immediately understood the entire situation.


    [Oh my! Oh my! The production team has finally expressed their position with regards to this matter!]


    [So, the video that was released in the morning today showed that Jiang Yuning was innocent. Now, the production team is once again emphasizing the fact that Jiang Yuning was innocent. Everything is unfolding exactly as I have predicted it to.]


    [The production team can only be so confident because they have all the evidence from the recording processst night. If Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans continue adding fuel to the mes, then I really think that their idol will get a p across his face really soon.]


    [To be honest, I don¡¯t think that anyone should leave halfway through a filming process, no matter their status or identity. What kind of garbage does that? How can he waste everyone¡¯s time and incur unnecessary costs to the production team? Is this just a joke to him? He must really have some mental issues.]

 Chapter 416 - Have You Seen an Artiste Like Her?

    <h4>Chapter 416: Have You Seen an Artiste Like Her?</h4>


    The production team then released another official statement immediately after the first. This time, they uploaded a picture of Su Jinhang before they wrote: ¡°Wee to the <Secret of the Nation> family.¡±


    [Oh my god! The production team has decided to rece Lin Kaiyan with another actor!]


    [Good choice! I think that the production team has made a really good choice. Why would they want to waste any more time and resources on someone who filmed half-heartedly and walked away before the director called it a wrap?]


    [I had already expected the production team to take this step based on how Lin Kaiyan acted. Anyway, I have seen this young actor before! He is really very handsome, as well as very hardworking and determined! Most importantly, I am certain that he would not leave the recording studio halfway through the filming process!]


    [Is Lin Kaiyan happy now? I can¡¯t believe that he threw away his resources like that.]


    [I have a bold conjecture. I heard that Jiang Yuning kept stealing the limelight when they were recording the program. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was outshining Lin Kaiyan in every way because she was so witty and brilliant. Would you all agree with me if I said that this is the reason why Lin Kaiyan was finding fault with Jiang Yuning?]


    [I guess that could also be a possibility...just think about it. Lin Kaiyan previously turned down the role of the first male lead in the drama <Yan Huasu> simply because he felt that Jiang Yuning was not worthy enough to act beside him. Now, things have turned around because Jiang Yuning outperformed him in the variety program. Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge blow to his self-esteem?]


    [Whatever it is, Lin Kaiyan has already lost the battle.]


    Lin Kaiyan was so furious and he almost lost his cool when he saw that the production team had decided to rece him with another actor. He was even more annoyed with the fact that he would be reced by such a young and inexperienced actor. Was the production team making fun of him now?


    ...


    ¡°Kaiyan, what did you do? Why are you so willful? You did not show much reaction or disgust when I previously informed you that Jiang Yuning would also be appearing as a guest participant on the variety program. That was the reason I thought you understand the bigger picture and you would therefore control your own emotions and act in a professional manner when ites to work. What did you do then? How could you walk out of the recording studio when everyone was not done filming the program? Who would dare invite you to participate in any other variety programs in the future?¡± the vice chairman questioned Lin Kaiyan at this time. He was so furious that he mmed his hands on the table as he yelled at Lin Kaiyan. ¡°Look at the mess that you have created! The production team has released an official statement and the video that was leaked by theizen is not in your favor at all! Can¡¯t you be like Jiang Yuning? She kept quiet throughout the entire situation and now, she has the support of all theizens and the public! The agency cannot even say anything when the production team decided to rece you with an actor with no experience, and do you know the reason? It¡¯s because you brought this upon yourself!¡±


    ¡°Now everyone knows about the attitude of the television broadcast station. Do you know how embarrassing it is for you to be reced by an actor who is less qualified or experienced aspared to you? How are you going to continue progressing in the entertainment industry?¡±


    How was he going to continue?


    He was just going to do it.


    ¡°Nevermind, forget it. I don¡¯t want to continue reasoning with you because you will not listen to any logic right now. Thepany will ask the public rtions department to prepare an apology statement and if you want this matter to be resolved quickly, it would be best for you to take the initiative to own up to your mistakes.¡±


    Who was he going to apologize to? Jiang Yuning?


    ¡°However, if you refuse to apologize to Jiang Yuning, then I would advise you to go abroad for a long vacation. Stay out of the limelight until everything had already passed.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to thepany giving him the cold treatment?


    ¡°Why did you have to provoke Jiang Yuning, out of everyone else? I have already told you time and time again that Jiang Yuning is not someone you should provoke because she is not easy to deal with. Why can¡¯t you just listen to thepany¡¯s arrangements for once in your life? She is well-known for her wittiness in dealing with her enemies. Have you seen an artiste like her? All of her fans are so well-behaved and well-mannered, and they are the most harmonious group of fans that I have ever seen. Jiang Yuning can destroy you and block all your resources without even lifting a finger, and yet, she is not implicated in this matter at all. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s face turned pale as he sat on the sofa.


    He had never expected his career to be destroyed by Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning had nned each and every one of her moves before she took any action. Ultimately, you are the only unlucky one to have fallen for her trap.¡±


    ¡°You should leave and go abroad now. Come back when things have calmed down a little.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave,¡± Lin Kaiyan replied as he shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning can continue being so arrogant. There will definitely be a way to take her down.¡±


    ¡°Then I am warning you, Lin Kaiyan¡ªif you continue provoking and challenging Jiang Yuning, I am afraid that no one will be able to save you when she unleashes her full revenge on you.¡±

 Chapter 417 - I am Chipping In Too! Jiang Yuning Definitely Has Eighty Other Plans!

    <h4>Chapter 417: I am Chipping In Too! Jiang Yuning Definitely Has Eighty Other ns!</h4>


    Lin Kaiyan did not reply to the vice chairman¡¯s warning, but as soon as he stepped out of the vice chairman¡¯s office, he turned around and asked his assistant, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any negative material that we can use against Jiang Yuning at all?¡±


    ¡°Brother Kaiyan, Jiang Yuning is an artiste who has finally risen to poprity after being cklisted and gued by all the negative news against her. Everyone in the country already know about all of her negative news. Moreover, she has already been whitewashed now. Her reputation is a clean te,¡± the assistant replied immediately. ¡°Brother Kaiyan, perhaps you should just be patient and hide from the limelight for the time being? Although I understand it might seem a little unfair and suffocating to you, it is better than taking the risk that would put your career at risk.¡±


    He was a film emperor but he was actually being forced into a dead end by this young artiste.


    This matter cannot be exined or justified at all, but it was really happening to him now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the heck Jiang Yuning is or what she is capable of. D*mn it!¡± Lin Kaiyan yelled as he kicked the trash can that was in front of him as he could no longer hold back his anger. This attracted the attention of the employees around him and they all stared at him in surprise.


    Was this really the film emperor who used to be so high and mighty all the time?


    To think that Lin Kaiyan would end up this way just because he provoked and offended someone that he should not have.


    ¡°Hehehe. He is stuck in a tough spot just like that. He looks a little pitiful.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am really happy right now. Even though Lin Kaiyan is an artiste under ourpany, I am a huge fan of Jiang Yuning! Shh!¡±


    ¡°Me too! However, I somehow feel that Empress Jiang has not made her final and most ultimate move yet. Do you remember how ruthless she was when she previously dealt with Yi Fan? Moreover, every artiste who had provoked or tried to turn on Jiang Yuning has already been forced to retreat directly from the entertainment industry. Even if that is not the case, the other party would usually go into hiding to avoid the limelight.¡±


    The employees continued whispering as they took pictures of Lin Kaiyan. At this time, Lin Kaiyan tensed up immediately as he red furiously at the employees before he left thepany with his assistant.


    ...


    The Ginger Candies finally stepped down and no longer dominated all thements on the Inte after reading the official statement released by the production team of <Secret of the Nation>. After all, there was no way that Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans could make aeback after being defeated in this manner. They could not do anything even if they wanted to. Therefore, the Ginger Candies finally retreated in a victorious manner.


    The production team had sessfully cleared Jiang Yuning¡¯s name and also officially announced that they would be recing Lin Kaiyan with Su Jinhang. Unexpectedly, the production team only received positivements from theizens as soon as they made their announcement. At this time, the production team felt as though they should bow down before Jiang Yuning because she was really godlike. She was better than every single person on their public rtions team.


    Theizens immediately knew that Jiang Yuning was the one who had nned and sorted out this matter but they were still very unhappy because they expected a better oue than this.


    They somehow had a feeling that based on Jiang Yuning¡¯s character, she would not let Lin Kaiyan off so easily.


    [I am willing to bet two packs of chips that Jiang Yuning still has some other tricks up her sleeves!]


    [I am chipping in too! Jiang Yuning definitely has eighty other ns!]


    [If Jiang Yuning reallyes up with any other tricks tomorrow, then I will never speak badly of Jiang Yuning ever again!]


    [Hahaha, you are overdoing it!]


    Jiang Yuning could only smile when she saw all the messages andments that theizens and passers-by were posting on the Inte. It seemed as though everyone really understood her now.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided that she should not disappoint theizens. At this time, she decided tounch thest stage of her attack.


    Jiang Yuning knew that she would have to make use of X Society to ensure that she could achieve the greatest impact. After all, Ku Jie had never disappointed her.


    In less than half a day, Ku Jie had already prepared all the relevant material and the copywriting process wasplete.


    <Someone with the surname ¡®Lin¡¯ is not even fit to be an animal! He forced his girlfriend to abort her pregnancy when she was eight months pregnant!>


    As soon as the article was released...


    There was amotion all over the Inte.


    After all, this was a juicy and explosive piece of news that was supported by concrete evidence.


    Theizens who were patiently waiting for Jiang Yuning to make her move would never have expected X Society to release the article instead.


    Moreover, this piece of information was simply too incriminating!


    [Oh my god, is Lin Kaiyan really a person? How could he force his girlfriend to have an abortion when she was already eight months pregnant just because he did not want to be connected to Su Xindi in any way? Is he a beast?]


    [This young sister must have felt so upset and desperate at that time. She must have been feeling so depressed and that is why shemitted suicide. I can¡¯t believe that the only thing that she left behind was a suicide note, begging her family not to me Lin Kaiyan for her death.]


    [Lin Kaiyan is really a scoundrel! Can someone please call the police on him?]


    [Even though I really wanted to defend Lin Kaiyan because I have always been his loyal fan, I feel like pping myself across the face when I saw the evidence of his crimes. How could he be this heartless? I guess I can only me myself for being so oblivious and blind all this while!]


    [Sister is really very pitiful. She lost her baby and then she felt so depressed that shemitted suicide because of the scumbag. Lin Kaiyan, you are nothing more than a beast!]


    [Sister¡¯s family members must have been so upset. I can¡¯t imagine how they survived, knowing that Lin Kaiyan caused her death.]


    [Sob. Sob. Sister is really too pitiful. Are there anywyers who can help her family members get justice for her? Can this scumbag be prosecuted under thew?]


    [Murderer! Murderer who took two lives! To think that Lin Kaiyan had been living so morously even after this happened!]


    [How can there be such a trashy person in this world? Lin Kaiyan is not worthy to live in this world!]


    [I feel really disgusted right now. I have been Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fan for the past seven or eight years and all I feel is nausea right now.]


    In a blink of an eye, theizens and even Lin Kaiyan¡¯s fans were all reprimanding and cursing at him. At this time, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s agency was also ced in a tough spot.


    They simply had no way to defend Lin Kaiyan at all because the news was released by X Society. Moreover, X Society hadpiled all the information and evidence in such aprehensive manner that there was no room for any struggle at all.


    Lin Kaiyan would never have expected X Society to be able to get their hands on this information.


    When Lin Kaiyan saw the picture of him and his ex-girlfriend on the Inte, all that he felt was fear and extreme guilt.


    This was murder!


    Lin Kaiyan locked himself in his house and he could feel his heart beating frantically whenever he heard any noise or movement outside his door.


    The entertainment industry?


    He would not be able to stay in the entertainment industry anymore. His greatest worry at the moment was his own safety.


    Would the policee to arrest him?


    No, he did not break thew. Yes, he did not do anything wrong.


    However, there were countlessments on the Inte stating that someone should teach Lin Kaiyan a lesson or that someone should give Lin Kaiyan a ¡®gift¡¯. No, he did not want those gifts. He did not want anything at all.


    He should run now. He should go abroad and hide himself for the time being. However, when Lin Kaiyan pulled his curtains aside, he saw that the reporters and paparazzi had already gathered outside his mansion and they were simply waiting for him toe out.


    He had no way to escape at all...


    [Lin Kaiyan is garbage! He should be dead!]


    [Lin Kaiyan, you had better stay locked up in your house! Otherwise, you will really be beaten to death if we see you out in the streets!]


    [Lin Kaiyan is really disgusting. How can he still enjoy his life and continue living like a king after forcing his girlfriend to abort their eight months old baby? Lin Kaiyan can easily take the first ce amongst all the scumbags in this world!]


    ...


    Of course, Su Jinhang and his uncle were also implicated in the matter as soon as the news was released.


    Su Jinhang stopped the reporters in a very professional manner when they arrived at his uncle¡¯s house requesting for an exclusive interview, but Su Jinhang¡¯s uncle was very brave and courageous at this time. He opened the door for the reporters and media toe in. ¡°I know that all of you are here today because you want to find out if the article released by X Society is true. Everything is true...my daughter is gone because of that scumbag.¡±


    The old man spoke as he wiped the tears off his face.


    ¡°Initially, I wanted to keep my promise to my daughter and that is the reason why I chose to protect the person she loved instead of exposing all of his evil deeds. However, I feel really happy and relieved after exposing the truth to the public now. The public have finally learned of all the bad things that Lin Kaiyan has done in his lifetime. I hope he loses everything that he has and that he will live a life worse than death itself!¡±


    ¡°I also want everyone to know that this matter had nothing to do with my nephew, Su Jinhang. I was the one who released this information to X Society because I wanted justice for my daughter. Therefore, I hope that everyone will leave my nephew alone and not harass him because he is also a celebrity with a reputation to maintain. Finally, I really want to thank X Society for helping me get justice for my daughter after so many years. I can finally be at peace with myself.¡±


    In fact, Su Jinhang did not expect Jiang Yuning to pass the information over to X Society.


    That was equivalent to directly abolishing Lin Kaiyan from the face of this earth...


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t X Society the ones who constantly posted negative news about Jiang Yuning in the past?

 Chapter 418 - Editor, Can You be More Restrained?

    <h4>Chapter 418: Editor, Can You be More Restrained?</h4>


    The actor who had won the title of the film emperor for two consecutive years and who had all the fame and glory that he could ask for in this world had lost everything that he had in a blink of an eye.


    The only thing that theizens and public felt for him right now was anger and disgust.


    Lin Kaiyan¡¯s agency had also given up on him. They dissolved his support team immediately and they stopped the public rtions team from taking any actions to defend Lin Kaiyan. At this time, the agency was also iming hundreds of millions from Lin Kaiyan for breaching the terms of his employment contract.


    All the glory and fame that anyone receives in this world will eventually be repaid in the same manner. This is the cycle of life.


    ...


    However, no one would have expected Jiang Yuning to be so ruthless in the manner that she used to deal with Lin Kaiyan. By going directly to X Society, she was leaving no room for Lin Kaiyan to escape at all.


    But...since when did Jiang Yuning have such a good rtionship with X Society?


    As soon as the incident involving Lin Kaiyan broke out, theizens started a debate on the rtionship that Jiang Yuning had with X Society. At this point, everyone was curious to find out if Jiang Yuning had anything to do with this at all.


    [To be honest, I don¡¯t think that it matters anyway. How many people has Lin Kaiyan offended? I believe that someone is just making use of this opportunity to approach X Society and teach Lin Kaiyan a lesson. I think that would be the most reasonable exnation to this matter.]


    [That could be true because if I recall correctly, X Society really did release a lot of negative news on Jiang Yuningst year. Therefore, I don¡¯t think that this matter is rted to Jiang Yuning at all.]


    [But I have a feeling that Jiang Yuning had everything nned out from the start, and it all began from the moment Jiang Yuning dered war with Lin Kaiyan yesterday until the moment X Society released the article on Lin Kaiyan. All of these incidents are definitely rted to one another.]


    [It would be really scary if X Society really joined forces with Jiang Yuning. Oh my god. I can feel the goosebumps all over my body and I am trembling just by thinking about it! Who would dare to provoke Jiang Yuning in the future?]


    [X Society is the most righteous team of paparazzi in the whole of Luo City. I don¡¯t think that Ku Jie can be bought over by anyone, not even Jiang Yuning.]


    [Lin Kaiyan is really very despicable but I also feel that he is very pitiful now. He was a film emperor who was high and mighty just yesterday but it seems as though he is living in hell today. Everything can really change within a snap of a finger.]


    [Let me just say something. Whenever Empress Jiang deres war on someone, she really goes all out to destroy that person. I really think that whoever has the guts to provoke or offend her in the future must be a really courageous hero.]


    [Let¡¯s look at this from another point of view. Su Jinhang, the actor who was recently casted as a regr guest participant in <Secret of the Nation>, is actually rted to Lin Kaiyan¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Do you think that it was Su Jinhang who gave this information to X Society? Do you think he has any other ambitions beside recing Lin Kaiyan? Don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s a little scary?]


    [No, I don¡¯t think that Su Jinhang leaked this information to X Society. If he had such information in his hands, he would have already exposed Lin Kaiyan a long time ago. Why would he wait so long to expose him?]


    [Well, Su Jinhang is a nobodypared to Lin Kaiyan. How could he possibly have won if he had engaged in a battle with the film emperor in the past? However, it would be possible now because Su Jinhang has Jiang Yuning¡¯s assistance. If you bring X Society into the picture...do you guys think that I have just brought up a very feasible theory?]


    [I think that your theory is actually very reasonable!]


    [Reasonable +1]


    ...


    So far, everything was still within Jiang Yuning¡¯s control.


    When the young paparazzi went to check the news, he found out that the media and paparazzi were still surrounding his mansion at this time. Besides that, there were also people who threw pig blood, rotten eggs, and various garbage at Lin Kaiyan¡¯s house. It seemed as though there was absolutely no escape for Lin Kaiyan this time.


    Pitiful?


    Jiang Yuning sneered.


    ¡°Tell my brother to release news about everything that Lin Kaiyan did from time to time so that the public will not forget what he has done. I do not want the public¡¯s anger to dissipate so quickly. That would be letting Lin Kaiyan off too easily.¡±


    A piece of trash belongs in the trash can.


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Vera, informing her that she had a media interview early the next morning before she had to film the first episode of <Secret of the Nation> againter in the afternoon.


    ¡°I am more worried about the interview with <Interview with a Hot Star> because we do not know the type of questions that would be directed at you. Since so many things have happened in the past two days, you have to be really well-prepared for the interview. If there is anything else, the editor will cue you in tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Can anyone be sneakier than me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed.


    ¡°How can you beughing when <Yan Huasu> has not officially announced that Su Jinhang would be ying the role of the first male lead in the drama? Even though you have already resolved the issue regarding the variety program and Lin Kaiyan, I am certain that the public will definitely divert their attention to you as soon as they find out that Su Jinhang will be the first male lead for <Yan Huasu>. They will definitely create a love line between you two. I really want to see how you are going to appease Second Young Master Lu when that timees.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, just rx,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°There will certainly be a way to handle the situation then.¡±


    ¡°I will pick you up at eight thirty in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was not worried about Su Jinhang at all. What she was even more worried about was the fact that someone had already associated her with X Society. It seemed as though more and more people were paying attention to her now that she had gained some fame and poprity. Therefore, Jiang Yuning felt that she should avoid her brother as much as possible so that no one would be able to find out anything that could link them together.


    This was because the entertainment industry would turn upside down if anyone were to find out that Jiang Yuning was rted to Ku Jie.


    A lot of history would be dug up again.


    Jiang Yuning was not afraid of anything but she wanted to avoid trouble so as not make things difficult for her brother.


    ...


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    When she saw Lu Jingzhi sitting in front of the dressing table, she walked over to him and hugged him from the back before she whispered, ¡°Second Brother, it will be my grandfather¡¯s birthday in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I do remember,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he nodded. ¡°However, I will be travelling out of town for work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°When will youe back?¡±


    ¡°I wille back before grandpa¡¯s birthday. Stay at home and be a good girl while I am away, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning walked in front of Lu Jingzhi before she sat down on hisp. ¡°Alright then. I will pack your luggage for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle asked me to go to the Lu family mansion for dinner the day after tomorrow. You can represent me and attend the dinner on my behalf since I will not be around.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s intention was obvious. He wanted Jiang Yuning to get closer to his family members.


    ¡°Alright then, I will go back to the Lu family mansion for dinner after work. You can rest assured and travel in peace...¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi looked into the little fox¡¯s eyes before he suddenly carried Jiang Yuning up in his embrace as he walked towards the bed. ¡°So, I am going to do what Grandpa instructed me to now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning continuedying on the bed as she was at a lost for words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I am going to teach you a lesson!¡±


    The couple started getting intimate without feeling any shame at all until the middle of the night. Jiang Yuning woke up half an hour earlier the next morning because she wanted to pack Lu Jingzhi¡¯s luggage for him. Jiang Yuning did not offer to pack his luggage because she was a diligent person. In fact, she was the kind of person who would not even pick up a broomstick that had fallen to the ground. However, Jiang Yuning had wanted to do it only because she was doing it for Lu Jingzhi.


    Vera arrived at Royal Dragon Vi at eight thirty in the morning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi bade each other farewell reluctantly.


    Jiang Yuning was already all dressed up and ready for her interview at nine fifteen in the morning. At this time, she was waiting in the interview room in Guangying Media as the interview would be conducted at thepany premises today.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you ready? We will start recording in about six minutes. I will be asking you two different types of questions today. The first one is a yes or no question and the second type is a quick response question.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded as she smiled at the editor who was sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Then...can I make a small request before we start recording?¡± the other party asked as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Could you give me an autograph?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she nodded before putting down the microphone that she was holding in her hand. ¡°That would be no problem at all.¡±


    ¡°Also, would you really be publishing your own book? I really want to see...¡±


    ¡°Cough. Cough.¡± Vera coughed slightly at this time to remind the editor to pay attention to the interview instead.


    ¡°I am really sorry. I could not control my excitement...we can begin the interview now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning picked up the microphone again before she said, ¡°There are celebrities every day and you might see them all the time too. Hello everybody! I am Jiang Yuning and I am here for an interview with <Interview with a Hot Star> today.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...we will start off with some questions that require you to provide a ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯ response.¡±


    Vera watched from the side as the editor began interviewing Jiang Yuning as she thought to herself, ¡®Editor, can you be more restrained?¡¯


    She was smiling so brightly out of her excitement!

 Chapter 419 - I Like to Make People My Sworn Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 419: I Like to Make People My Sworn Brothers</h4>


    Editor: ¡°Do you know that your current nickname is Empress Jiang?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Do you know that your fans wanted you to publish a book?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Do you have any ns to make it happen or to move in that direction at all?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a short moment before she replied, ¡°Yes. I guess I could do that during my free time.¡±


    Editor: ¡°The Ginger Candies would be very happy to hear that. Do you manage your own social media ounts?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded as she raised the card in her hand: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Is February 19 a very important date to you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment but after that, she smiled and said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Can you tell us the reason why?¡±


    Jiang Yuning raised the sign: ¡°No.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Are you so afraid of the cold that you hate it and would like to escape winter altogether?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°No. It is true that I am afraid of the cold, but it is not so extreme to the point that I want to escape it.¡±


    In fact, if someone asked her this question in the past, she would definitely have answered yes. However, since she had Lu Jingzhi by her side during this winter, she felt that it was much easier for her to get through the winter. Spring was alreadying.


    Editor: ¡°Are you interested in younger men?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head immediately: ¡°No.¡±


    Was the editor kidding her? She already had a mature and stable man to depend on. Moreover, he was on an important business trip at this moment.


    Editor: ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s enter the second phase of the interview where I will ask you a question and you will give me a quick response. What is the one thing that you think is absolutely intolerable from the opposite gender?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Bad personality and character.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Do you have anything to say about the Ginger Candies who are adamant on finding out the source behind the date February 19?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°I understand my Ginger Candies very well. I know that they will respect my decision and they would never invade in my privacy like this.¡±


    Editor: ¡°Do you have anything to say about theizens¡¯ spections that Guangying Media is actually keeping the good resources from you instead of helping you advance in your career?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Their strategy is amazing.¡±


    Hmm...


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was still very happy despite being neglected. Jiang Yuning was really an optimistic person.


    Editor: ¡°What do you prefer? An action scene or a romantic scene?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°I strongly urge the director for my next drama to give me more action scenes instead!¡±


    Editor: ¡°Have you ever been interested in or had any feelings for any actors or celebrities that you have worked with, when you are filming a drama or during any variety program?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°I like to make people my sworn brothers.¡±


    It was really difficult to get anything out of Jiang Yuning.


    Editor: ¡°Do you feel that there are any increased benefits since you have more than forty million followers now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned at this time because she never knew that she had such a huge number of fans already. ¡°I have never thought about it before.¡±


    Editor: ¡°This is thest question that I have for you today. Do you think that you are always engaged in many disputes and disagreements with other celebrities?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was at a loss for words when she heard the editor¡¯s question. However, after a brief moment, she regained her senses and replied, ¡°Well, perhaps they areing at me because I have a natural talent for public rtions?¡±


    The interview was very short but entertaining.


    The editor of <Interview with a Hot Star> was very impressed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s quick response and wits. She especially admired the fact that Jiang Yuning could be so calm and rxed when Lin Kaiyan was burning in hell.


    The editor did not dare to ask Jiang Yuning if she was connected to X Society in any ways at all because she was afraid that this would be an extremely sensitive topic.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I can¡¯t wait for your masterpiece to be published.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely give you a free copy when I release my book in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied jokingly as the interview ended with a light mood. After that, Jiang Yuning headed straight to the Luo City television broadcast station to refilm the first episode of <Secret of the Nation>. Since the contents of the previous episode that they filmed had already been leaked, the production team had modified and came up with new contents for the episode.


    It was a huge relief for Jiang Yuning and the production team because Su Jinhang really lived up to their expectations. After all, he was an actor and he knew how to act and behave in a variety program. Su Jinhang was also very cooperative and he got along easily with all of the other guest participants.


    Even though the questions were allpletely different, it did not faze Jiang Yuning at all. She could still answer the questions in a calm and confident manner.


    This time, no one tried to find fault with anyone else. The production team was able toplete the filming in one go. At ten o¡¯clock that night, the production team called it a wrap and everyone was allowed to leave the recording studio.


    As Jiang Yuning was leaving the television station, Su Jinhang chased after her before he stopped in front of her. He was panting as he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, thank you for everything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. You will have to face more challenges in the future


    Jiang Yuning replied in one simple sentence before she patted Su Jinhang¡¯s shoulder in an assuring manner. After that, Jiang Yuning left with Vera.


    At this time, there were some Ginger Candies who were waiting outside the television station under the cold weather and chilly wind just to see Jiang Yuning get off work.


    Before getting into her car, Jiang Yuning spoke to the group of Ginger Candies with a soft and gentle tone, ¡°It is really cold out here. Please go home and keep warm in bed. There will be many opportunities for all of you to see me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ah! My bed is definitely not as warm as your heart!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe. This is myst warning to all of you. Go home!¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning got into her car but instead of driving off immediately, Jiang Yuning waited in the car until every single Ginger Candy had already left the scene before she allowed Vera to start driving.


    Su Jinhang was watching Jiang Yuning from an intersection close by as she interacted with her fans.


    At this point, Su Jinhang realized that it was not simply a business rtionship between Jiang Yuning and her fans, but she honestly loved and trusted them wholeheartedly.


    That was the reason why Jiang Yuning could be so confident when she said that she knew that the Ginger Candies would not pry into or invade her privacy. Even though Su Jinhang did not hear Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply on the spot, he could feel the kind of love and tacit understanding that Jiang Yuning had with the Ginger Candies.


    Su Jinhang thought to himself for a moment before he left.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuning was not the type of person who took the Ginger Candies¡¯ affection and love for her for granted. Instead, she was grateful and she offered them the same love and protection because she genuinely cared for them.


    The educational and counselling tform that Jiang Yuning set up for the Ginger Candies had been operational and running ever since she introduced it.


    How much would she have to spend to maintain the tform?


    She was really willing to spend on the Ginger Candies. That was also the main reason why the Ginger Candies were so loyal to her.


    When Jiang Yuning went home that night, she felt that the house was very empty. Even though she had already turned on all the lights and the heater in the house, she did not feel any warmth at all.


    It turned out that the heater and the lights were not what kept her warm all this while...instead, the reason why she felt warm and protected was simply because of that person in her heart.


    Sigh. It was okay. She would be sleeping over at the Lu family mansion tomorrow and this time, she would have a reason to stay in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s room.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning might have felt lonely that night but Lin Kaiyan was already on the verge of breaking down.


    As the media and paparazzi were still camping outside his mansion, Lin Kaiyan hid in his house the entire day. Every now and then, some random numbers would send him some threatening messages or pictures of Su Jinhang¡¯s cousin sister on his cell phone.


    When Lin Kaiyan saw pictures of his ex-girlfriend, he would subconsciously think about the woman and his eight-month-old fetus who lost their lives because of him.


    He would hallucinate or break out in cold sweat whenever he thought about her.


    ¡°No...I did not kill you. I did not cause your death! You chose tomit suicide...this is not my fault! It is not my fault!¡±


    ¡°No! This has nothing to do with me. This really has nothing to do with me!¡±


    It did not take long before Lin Kaiyan finally broke out and ran out of his mansion like a lunatic.


    He was in a very depressed and pathetic state and it seemed as though he was in a trance. At this time, Lin Kaiyan grabbed the person who was standing in front of him before he said, ¡°Protect me! Please protect me...someone is trying to kill me! I really did not kill her...I did not kill her...¡±


    ¡°Lunatic!¡± The paparazzo was a little annoyed as he pushed Lin Kaiyan away from him. ¡°Why are you pretending to be insane? Are you stupid? Do you really think that we will believe you?¡±


    The other paparazzi and members of the media quickly took many pictures of Lin Kaiyan as soon as they saw him.


    This was the former film emperor.


    Who would have known that this would happen to him overnight?


    However, no one sympathized with Lin Kaiyan at all because he was the one who had done the evil deed in the first ce. This was the price he would have to pay for taking two innocent lives!


    ¡°Is he in shock? Is that the reason why he is behaving like this?¡±

 Chapter 420 - Does Jiang Yuning Like Younger Men?

    <h4>Chapter 420: Does Jiang Yuning Like Younger Men?</h4>


    Early the next morning, there were countless embarrassing and humiliating pictures and videos of Lin Kaiyan sttered all over the Inte and various media tforms.


    Although Lin Kaiyan was eventually picked up by his agency, they only did so to save themselves from any further embarrassment and criticism.


    After Lin Kaiyan¡¯s pictures were posted on the Inte, Jiang Yuning¡¯s name and reputation was even more established in the entertainment industry.


    This was because other artistes would usually retaliate or deal with their enemies behind their back. However, Jiang Yuning waspletely different. She would openly dere war and she would not deny any involvement that she had in the matter.


    Other artistes would put on an innocent front as they took any despicable actions but Jiang Yuning would never do so. She admitted to her doings and this was exactly the reason why she was so scary and terrifying.


    This only strengthened the fact that no reasonable artistes who had any negative material on them, or any shameful history, would not dare to offend Jiang Yuning at all. Empress Jiang would throw them out to the media without any hesitation at all. Could anyone be as ruthless as her?


    At this time, Hou Da took the opportunity tounch the next stage of her n. Early the next morning, Hou Da released an official statement on <Yan Huasu>¡¯s official website, stating that the candidate who would be ying the role of the first male lead in the drama would be none other than Su Jinhang.


    Su Jinhang? He had just reced Lin Kaiyan as a regr guest participant on <Secret of the Nation> and now, he was going to y the role of the first male lead in a drama that Lin Kaiyan had refused to take on? The production team was also very efficient and they immediately released a poster of Su Jinhang dressed up as the male character in the drama.


    The book fans were initially very flustered when they saw the announcement


    Su Jinhang would be partnering with Jiang Yuning? They were a little skeptical about their partnership.


    However, as soon as the book fans saw Su Jinhang¡¯s poster, they were in shock. This man was made for the role of Yan Huasu. He was so good-looking and he was perfect for the character.


    [Ahh! What should I do now? My goodness! I can¡¯t wait for the drama to be out already. What is wrong with me?]


    [I have always refused to watch all these ancient dramas. Why do I feel as though I am persuaded to watch <Yan Huasu> just because of one poster? There must be something wrong with me!]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s poster is not out yet. I am really looking forward to it too!]


    [Am I the only one who is curious to find out the reason why Su Jinhang could so easily rece Lin Kaiyan in his variety program and drama? Everyone here knows that <Yan Huasu> is going to be a big drama production, right?]


    [You are right. Do you think that this matter is somehow rted to Jiang Yuning too?]


    [Does Jiang Yuning like younger men? Is that why she is giving him her support?]


    [Why do I feel as though I smell some jealousy?]


    [It¡¯s not that surprising anyway. I am really convinced that Su Jinhang will be able to pull off this character. Can anyone try to look into Su Jinhang¡¯s autobiography and see if he has anything to do with the date, February 19th?]


    [Do you think that a love line exists between the both of them? I suddenly feel so excited, as though I am walking in on someone¡¯s sweet romance!]


    Therefore, theizens started linking Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang together as soon as Hou Da announced that Su Jinhang would be ying the role of the first male lead in the drama. This was exactly what Vera was worried would happen. After all, it was obvious that Jiang Yuning yed a role in getting Su Jinhang casted as a regr guest participant in <Secret of the Nation>. That was the reason why it was not surprising for theizens to assume that Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang were close or had a special rtionship.


    However, this was what Jiang Yuning had been waiting for because she wanted to hit the iron while it was still hot. Since they had not started filming <Yan Huasu> and since Lin Kaiyan¡¯s poprity had not died downpletely, she wanted to make use of this opportunity to do some whitewashing and public rtions for Su Jinhang. Moreover, if they did not clear things about Su Jinhang¡¯s background right now, wouldn¡¯t it be moreplicated if negative material on Su Jinhang surfaced when they had already started filming the drama? This would definitely affect the filming progress of <Yan Huasu>.


    Theizens were so excited and they could not wait to make a coge of Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang as soon as his poster was released.


    They would not have felt this way if they did not look at his poster, but after looking at his poster...oh my god. He was really very handsome.


    [Don¡¯t tell me that Jiang Yuning actually sang and wrote the song, ¡®Holding Hears¡¯ for Su Jinhang?]


    {Jiang Yuning had always been very discreet with her personal life, but why is she being so obvious now when it came to her love life?]


    [I guess this is Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality. Once she is certain about what she wants, she will not hide it from the public anymore. Don¡¯t you think that Su Jinhang is really lucky?]


    [The Ginger Candies will congratte Sister Yuning is she decides to make her rtionship public. If Sister Yuning does not make anything public, then we will not make any assumptions of our own!]


    [All of the male actors or celebrities who have worked with Jiang Yuning in the past would only have a mentorship or brotherhood rtionship with her. Otherwise, he would have been directly abducted by her own friends. I am really happy that Jiang Yuning has a beautiful love story of her own!]


    At this time, theizens came up with their own spections because they felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude towards Su Jinhang was simply too amazing.


    Therefore, there were also some people who started to look into their timeline.


    Of course, theizens were finally ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s prediction. If they started investigating Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang¡¯s history, then negative material on Su Jinhang would definitely surface whether they wanted it to or not. When that happens, Jiang Yuning would help Su Jinhang to deal with his public rtions and to rify any negative material that surfaces, one at a time. Jiang Yuning believed that everything would be resolved before they started filming <Yan Huasu>.


    Vera felt that Jiang Yuning was seriously pushing her limits when she saw all the posts andments on the Inteter that night.


    She should know that the king of jealousy, Lu Jingzhi, was extremely possessive.


    Would he try to stop Jiang Yuning from filming her drama?


    However, Jiang Yuning had already discussed this matter with Hou Da before she promised to help her deal with Su Jinhang¡¯s public rtions issue.


    Her requirements were very simple. She simply wanted Hou Da to make some minor changes to the drama script of <Yan Huasu> just so there would not be too many romantic or intimate scenes in the drama.


    It would be even better if there were no romantic scenes at all.


    ¡°Generally speaking, what is the probability of a first female lead asking for fewer romantic scenes in a drama?¡± Hou Da asked as she mocked Jiang Yuning. ¡°Do you really care that much about your other half¡¯s feelings?¡±


    ¡°This is called self-restraint,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°Just tell me if you can agree to my request.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will make some changes to some romantic scenes and I will send you the final version of the drama script when I am done.¡±


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was not worried that there would be any intimate scenes between Su Jinhang and herself when filming the drama. This was because Jiang Yuning trusted that Hou Da would even write off the only kissing scene in the drama because of her. The public would not even be able to try and form a love line between the both of them after the drama ended.


    It might be a little tough at the start, but Jiang Yuning would definitely look for the right time to rify the nature of their rtionship, preferably after Su Jinhang¡¯s negative material appeared.


    Moreover, she had only met Su Jinhang for the first time recently.


    The fans and media would not be able to dig out any juicy information regarding both of them.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, Vera called Jiang Yuning as she said in a helpless manner, ¡°Director Gu just called Director Shen to ask him what is going on with your love line with Su Jinhang!¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed. ¡°And what did you say then?¡±


    ¡°What else could I have said? I said that the rumors were started by theizens and that both you and Su Jinhang have only met each other twice before!¡±


    ¡°Rx, I will definitely find time to go and exin this matter to Uncle. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. By the way, I will be going to the Lu family mansion for dinner tonight,¡± Jiang Yuning told Vera over the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up first. You will have to go to G City on the day after tomorrow to participate in some promotional activities and events. Your performance during this event will determine if you will be able to secure an endorsement contract for a high-end luxury product. Therefore, I hope that you will be well prepared and please do not act sloppily on that day.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Jiang Yuning quickly browsed the Inte to see what theizens were saying about Su Jinhang and herself.


    [What love line is there? I already checked the timeline between both of them. They only got to know each other recently. I really do not know what to expect any more if there is really a love line between the both of them.]


    [There is no link between both of them at all!]


    [February 19th...obviously has nothing to do with Su Jinhang at all. Jiang Yuning did not write or sing that song for Su Jinhang.]


    [Everyone should just think about Jin Mingchen. I think that Empress Jiang is just looking out for the younger actors as though they are her brothers. I don¡¯t think that she is in love with any of them.]

 Chapter 421 - I Feel as Though I’m Choking on Sugar

    <h4>Chapter 421: I Feel as Though I¡¯m Choking on Sugar</h4>


    [You can already tell with just one nce that our Empress Jiang is an ambitious and career minded woman. I bet that she is only focusing on her career now!]


    [I don¡¯t think that someone that young would be able to tie Jiang Yuning down. If that rumor is true, I would even change my own surname!]


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning is only taking care of Su Jinhang the same way she had taken care of Tong Tong and Jin Mingcheng in the past. She is simply treating them like her younger brother and making sure that they feel weed andfortable among the other guests.]


    [I can ept the love line between the both of them in the drama, but definitely not in reality!]


    [Somehow, I feel as though Jiang Yuning treats Su Jinhang differently. She even helped him get rid of a former film emperor that was standing in his way! Doesn¡¯t that seem a little suspicious to you?]


    [Let¡¯s be more discreet and not make any assumptions before the parties involved say anything about this matter.]


    It turned out that theizens were not interested to dig into any negative material on Su Jinhang at the moment.


    However, Jiang Yuning had a feeling that the time wasing.


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning drove from Royal Dragon Vi to the Lu family mansion by herself without Vera or the young paparazzo. However, halfway through the journey, Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that she was being followed by the paparazzi.


    Alright then. Since they were trying so hard, then Jiang Yuning would give them the chance to get some juicy information. She could also use this as a way to appease the kind of jealousy by letting him know that she was still obediently going back to the Lu family mansion for dinner even though she was involved in a scandal with Su Jinhang.


    The paparazzi managed to keep a very close distance with Jiang Yuning¡¯s car, perhaps because Jiang Yuning had deliberately slowed down to give them the opportunity to film her clearly.


    This was especially so when she was nearing the Lu family mansion. Jiang Yuning deliberately slowed down her car and waited for the paparazzi to take a few pictures of her before she drove through the gate of the Lu family mansion.


    The paparazzi were shocked when they finally realized where they were at the moment.


    Did they capture some amazing news that could make the headlines?


    At this time, the paparazzi were all very excited and they immediately released the pictures that they had taken onto the inte.


    <Jiang Yuning entered the Lu family mansion in a low-key manner. Is she attending a family gathering?>


    In the pictures and videos, everyone could see that Jiang Yuning was all alone when she entered the Lu family mansion.


    Didn¡¯t theizens said that their focus would be on the love line between Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning?


    But how could Jiang Yuning enter and leave the Lu family mansion so freely?


    [Wow! Jiang Yuning is entering the Lu family mansion so freely! Will there be any drama because of this? However, the fact that the Lu family have close rtions with the Jiang family all along is old news to the public.]


    [Just look at our little fairy. She is dressed up in really casual clothing and she entered through the gate of the Lu family mansion so easily. Is the butler already very familiar with her?]


    [Our little fairy is childhood friends with Lu Jingzhi! I wonder if he is in the Lu family mansion now?]


    [Is Jiang Yuning trying to use the Lu family to create hype for herself?]


    [If Empress Jiang had really wanted to use the Lu family to draw attention to herself, she would have done so a long time ago. Would she need to be so low-profile now?]


    [Exactly! Empress Jiang has never once mentioned or brought up her rtionship to the Lu family in public. She has a very good attitude and personality.]


    [Hahaha! How could there possibly be a love line between Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning? I think that anyone who could be so close to someone like Lu Jingzhi would never go for young amen such as Su Jinhang anymore.]


    [I agree! After all, Empress Jiang is really close to the Lu family.]


    [I think that we should keep our opinions to ourselves because we really cannot afford to offend the Lu family. All that we know for sure is that our little fairy went over to the Lu family mansion for dinner. Let¡¯s try not to make this into a big issue.]


    [I think that even if Empress Jiang is considering marriage, she would not consider anyone from the entertainment industry. After all, with her worth and her connections with the Lu family, I think that it is perfectly possible for Jiang Yuning to find a good man.]


    [I do not know why I feel as though I¡¯m choking on sugar!]


    [Hahaha. I remember you! You have always been a fan of new love lines and rtionships!]


    ...


    The butler led Jiang Yuning into the living room as soon as she arrived at the Lu family mansion.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi who was sitting on the sofa in the living room suddenly stood up excitedly when he saw Jiang Yuning stepping into the living room. ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Yuning, you are here,¡± Third Uncle Lu greeted Jiang Yuning amicably when he saw his son¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Hello Third Uncle, Jingqi and Sister Jingshu,¡± Jiang Yuning greeted politely.


    ¡°Jingzhi is on a business trip,¡± Third Uncle Lu suddenly told Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°Yes, I know, Third Uncle,¡± Jiang Yuning replied once again.


    ¡°However, I am certain that you will not know that the kid said something like this: ¡°I will not be able to make it back home for the family dinner but I will ask Yuning to attend the dinner on my behalf. I can tell that Jingzhi is already treating you as part of the family.¡± Third Uncle Lu was very excited as he tried to put in a few good words for Lu Jingzhi.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only look at Chen Jingshu as both of them smiled secretly.


    A short whileter, the few of them sat down at the dinner table and it seemed as though Third Uncle Lu had been tasked with the responsibility of checking the progress between the young couple. Therefore, he kept asking Jiang Yuning for more details of their dates together.


    Jiang Yuning replied truthfully that they had both not gone out on any dates. This was not a lie as it was almost impossible for them to go out on a regr date because of their identities. Even though they had both already lived together for almost a year, the only time that they had together was usually at night as they would usually be busy during the day.


    ¡°That kid! Doesn¡¯t he know how to bring a girl on a date at all?¡± Third Uncle Lu asked in shock. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yuning. Third Uncle will help you to educate him when hees home.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Third Uncle...I think that I was photographed by the media and the paparazzi on my way to the Lu family mansion. I am afraid that the Lu family will be dragged into the news because of me.¡±


    ¡°What is the big deal? You are here for a family dinner. What can the media write about that? Both the Lu family and the Jiang families have always been on good terms and share a good rtionship with one another. The media and paparazzi can write whatever they want to in the tabloids. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu was very open minded.


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she turned around to look at Lu Jingqi. At this time, Third Uncle Lu suddenly spoke up again.


    ¡°You should try to drop by here more often. This little boy had been throwing tantrums and refusing to eat his dinnertely but he is very obedient today because you are here.¡±


    ¡°Has Second Brother...arranged for Jingqi¡¯s medical check-up?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, with concern written all over her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Third Uncle Lu replied as he shook his head. ¡°The result is still the same.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about it for a short while before she put down her chopsticks and asked Third Uncle Lu: ¡°Then...would you like to try Chinese medicine instead? Third uncle Lu, you should also know that my grandfather has a close friend who is a very old and skilful Chinese physician. I studied Chinese medicine and traditional herbs under him for a short while too. I think that we should be hopeful and we should bring Jingqi to him. Who knows if Chinese medicine might actually work for him?¡±


    Third Uncle Lu remained silent for a long time. It seemed as though he was struggling internally because he had actually given up on any hope that his son would ever be cured. However, since Jiang Yuning was the one who suggested it, he knew that it would not be good to refuse her offer.


    ¡°Alright then. We can give it a try.¡±


    After dinner that night, Jiang Yuning and Chen Jingshu sat on the balcony as the both of them chatted and shared secrets with one another, as though they were sisters.


    ¡°I have already decided to participate in the training program to be the heir of the Lu family. Although my legs are no longer working, my mind is still fresh and alert. So, I think that I should bear the responsibility that a member of the Lu family should shoulder.¡±


    Jiang Yuning held Chen Jingshu¡¯s hand as soon as she heard her words.


    ¡°Sister Jingshu, you are really very strong and determined.¡±


    ¡°I guess you have influenced me and given me some inspiration. Moreover, I can¡¯t allow Second Brother to take on all the responsibilities on his own. Grandpa and the rest of the Lu family members have worked so hard to build this family. Therefore, as an heir, we should all give our best to guard and protect everything that we have inherited.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled when she heard Chen Jingshu¡¯s words.


    ¡°We will definitely get better and better at this.¡±


    ¡°It is alreadyte. You should go back to your room and rest already,¡± Chen Jingshu said to Jiang Yuning as she gestured at the guest bedroom that was not too far away.


    ¡°I will be sleeping in Second Brother¡¯s bedroom tonight. Shh!¡±


    ¡°Even if anyone finds out that you are sleeping in Second Brother¡¯s room now, no one would say anything,¡± Chen Jingshu replied as sheughed. ¡°Go, go. I think that both of you should just continue to keep things this way. Do not get too impatient. Just continue to y it cool and when the elders start to worry, they will definitely ept and give their blessings to you two. I really think that this is a very good n. Second Brother is really very intelligent.¡±

 Chapter 422 - Young Mistress is the Most Capable

    <h4>Chapter 422: Young Mistress is the Most Capable</h4>


    Who would have known that the reason why Jiang Yuning went to the Lu family mansion to have dinner was simply to appease and assure Lu Jingzhi?


    Sure enough, the king of jealousy was very upset and he had a very ck face when he saw the news all over the Inte after attending a whole day of meetings. However, when Lu Jingzhi saw that Jiang Yuning had obediently gone to the Lu family mansion to have dinner despite being involved in the scandal with Su Jinhang, he rxed a little.


    He knew the little descendant very well. Therefore, he knew that the paparazzi would not have been able to capture her if she did not intentionally allow them to do so.


    The fact that the little descendant had gone to the Lu family mansion to have dinner was tofort him and give him the reassurance that he needed.


    Secretary Ho initially assumed that the principal would lose his temper after seeing the news. However, he did not expect the principal to be this calm.


    Young Mistress was indeed the most capable.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had deliberately allowed the paparazzi to capture her not simply because she wanted to assure Lu Jingzhi but she also wanted Su Jinhang to know that they were both frompletely different worlds.


    The paparazzi continued squatting and waiting outside the Lu family mansion for the entire night in order to take pictures of Jiang Yuning. They wanted to try their luck and see if they could capture Jiang Yuninging out with any of the Lu family members. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s car did not leave the mansion at all after entering the parking earlier that night. Was she staying overnight at the Lu family mansion?


    Did she really have such a close rtionship with the Lu family that she could actually stay overnight at the Lu family mansion?


    The paparazzi waited all night until they finally captured Jiang Yuning driving away from the Lu family mansion at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Moreover, the clothes she wore werepletely different from what she was wearing when she entered the Lu family mansion the previous night. What?


    Did Jiang Yuning alwayse and go from the Lu family mansion whenever she wanted to?


    Therefore, the paparazzi ced special emphasis on Jiang Yuning¡¯s change of clothing when they posted the pictures of her leaving the Lu family mansion early in the morning.


    [Jiang Yuning seems to have a really good rtionship with the Lu family.]


    [She is living in Royal Dragon Vi and she has such a close rtionship with the Lu family. Everyone, stop for a moment and think about it. Is this really okay?]


    [Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning are childhood friends and they grew up together. That is the reason why the Lu family still regards Jiang Yuning as the precious youngdy from the Jiang family. It is normal for the two families to spend time together since they have such a close rtionship. Is there a problem?]


    [Just look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s clothes! Isn¡¯t it a little too childish for her?]


    Jiang Yuning only noticed that theizens were having a full-blown discussion about her after she returned to Royal Dragon Vi. Why were the paparazzi waiting for her all night? Moreover, why did they choose to focus on her clothing? Of course, her clothes were childish! She had left these clothes behind in the Lu family mansion when she stayed over in her high school days.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning called the young paparazzo immediately because she felt that something was not going the way she had intended it to.


    The young paparazzo immediately replied ¡®okay¡¯ as soon as Jiang Yuning voiced her concerns. He was a very intelligent boy. A short whileter, news that Su Jinhang was trying to make use of Jiang Yuning to be famous starting appearing all over the Inte. Some of theizens also started digging into some negative material on Su Jinhang.


    Theizens ced their focus mostly on Su Jinhang¡¯s ugly pictures during his high school days.


    [Oh my god. Did Su Jinhang undergo stic surgery? He used to be so ugly!]


    [Is this really his picture? Seriously? Was Su Jinhang really this ugly in the past?]


    [How can he look so sloppy? Doesn¡¯t he care about his own image at all? This really ruined the perception that I had of him!]


    [Oh my! How many times did Su Jinhang go under the knife before he finally looks the way he looks right now?]


    [Ugly! He is really very ugly!]


    [Disgusting! Why did this picture appeared on the Inte before the drama <Yan Huasu> even started? How am I going to ept this?]


    [My heart has gone cold.]


    [Are you kidding me? How could he possibly look like this during high school?]


    [Now I can finally believe that there is really no love line between Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang. Why would Jiang Yuning fall for someone like Su Jinhang? It would never happen unless Jiang Yuning is blind!]


    Jiang Yuning heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw that theizens were finally on the right track. However, she also seemed to realized that this does not appear to be the young paparazzo¡¯s masterpiece. Jiang Yuning knew that the young paparazzo would not have attacked Su Jinhang in such a personal manner.


    Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Jiang Yuning called the young paparazzo before she asked, ¡°Young paparazzo, don¡¯t you think that...you went a little too far?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I am still sorting out Su Jinhang¡¯s negative material right now. I did not post all those things that are circting on the Inte now,¡± the young paparazzo replied innocently.


    ¡°It was not your doing?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly became extremely alert at this time.


    Was there a third party who was using this opportunity to get back at Su Jinhang?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered that Su Jinhang had an ambiguous rtionship with the daughter of the current boss of the agency that he was employed under. It would not be impossible for the other party to take advantage of this opportunity to get back at Su Jinhang. In fact, it would be the best timing for anyone who wanted to deal with Su Jinhang. Moreover, there were also many other young actors who were interested in the role of the first male lead of <Yan Huasu>. Besides that, they would also get the opportunity to act alongside Jiang Yuning who was currently a much sought after and very popr female artiste. Therefore, they could not rule out the possibility of other male artistes releasing the negative material on purpose.


    Anyone who was active in the entertainment industry could already foresee that <Yan Huasu> would definitely be a big hit next year.


    ¡°Ahh! Sister Yuning, it seems as though there will be more material on Su Jinhang that will be leaked out on the Inte soon. This does not seem to be very favorable for Su Jinhang. He does not have a very huge fan base and he is not very popr right now. If people continued releasing any negative material on him, I am afraid that the passers-by will have a very bad impression of him. It will be impossible for him to gain any favour or support at this rate.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could onlyugh helplessly after listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s words. ¡°So, what can I do about it? I can only offer to help him in any way that I can. After all, I was the one who gave the other party the opportunity to release negative material on Su Jinhang. If I do not resolve this matter, Hou Da will definitely add back all the intimate and kissing scenes that she removed from the drama. Young paparazzo, what you have to do now is to help me to find out who the other party who is trying to destroy Su Jinhang is.¡±


    ¡°I wille and pick you upter in the afternoon. Don¡¯t you have to get your makeup done? You have to shoot the posters for <Yan Huasu> today. I will update you and give you all the information that I have gathered when I see youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. That sounds like a n.¡±


    After hanging up the phone call with the young paparazzo, Jiang Yuning called Hou Da and said, ¡°If I had known that it would be so challenging, I would not have epted the task in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°I know that this is just a piece of cake to you. Let theizens sit back and watch your grand performance. Empress Jiang, I trust in your ability!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Then you had better remove all the hugging scenes in the drama too!¡±


    Hou Da: ¡°Are you crazy? Would you also like me to amend the script so that the both of you would have a mother and child rtionship instead?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°That is not such a bad idea.¡±


    Hou Da: ¡°Just shoot me already?¡±


    ...


    In fact, Su Jinhang¡¯s career was just turning around in a positive manner because of Jiang Yuning. He had been suffering all these years by himself but he had always persevered and endured all the hardships that he had to go through because he believed that he would be able to turn his life around one day.


    Su Jinhang did not know that Hou Da and Jiang Yuning were in fact the ones who were manipting theizens to dig out all the negative material on him that could easily be discovered by the public. Moreover, there were also some other people who were trying to take advantage of this situation to destroy him.


    What Su Jinhang knew was that the negative material on him that was currently circting on the inte was not ttering at all.


    What was even more important was the fact that his agency did not even care about him at all. It seemed as though the agency was not interested in taking any actions or any public rtions efforts to help Su Jinhang to counter the news against him. Although Su Jinhang had always been very independent, it waspletely impossible for him to fight back against the entiremunity.


    Su Jinhang was really desperate because he really wanted to participate in the drama <Yan Huasu>. He knew that this was his one and only chance to turn his career around.


    As he thought about this, Su Jinhang rushed back to his agency and demanded to speak to the artiste director.


    At this time, the artiste director¡¯s assistant immediately replied that the artiste director did not have any time for him at all. However, he said that the youngdy, who was also the boss¡¯s daughter, had a lot of free time for him.


    Su Jinhang immediately knew what the other party was implying and he turned around to leave. At this time, the assistant grabbed hold of his hand to stop him from leaving. ¡°You are giving up so easily? I really do not understand what is going on in your mind. The youngdy likes you so much, so why can¡¯t you just give in to her? Don¡¯t you know that you will never have to worry about any resources again if you just stay by the youngdy¡¯s side and ept her affection for you?¡±

 Chapter 423 - Why Hurt His Self-Esteem?

    <h4>Chapter 423: Why Hurt His Self-Esteem?</h4>


    Su Jinhang pushed the other party away and shook his head as he said in a clear and sharp tone, ¡°I want to be a clean artiste.¡±


    ¡°Dude, are you kidding me right now? Do you really think that there are any clean artistes in the entertainment industry?¡± the other party asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Jinhang replied firmly as he held onto his own beliefs.


    ¡°Alright then, since you think you can do it, then just go ahead and do it on your own. Stop wasting time. The chairman and the artiste director have no time to waste on you,¡± the other party replied as he waved his hand at Su Jinhang, beckoning him to leave.


    He had a very impatient look in his eyes, as though he was looking at some disgusting bug.


    Su Jinhang clenched his fists tightly together but as he was about to leave thepany, he was stopped by the security guard in front of the reception desk. ¡°The youngdy wants to see you.¡±


    Su Jinhang ignored what the security guard had just said and he continued walking towards the exit but the security guard grabbed hold of him and refused to let him go. After that, Su Jinhang was escorted directly to the youngdy¡¯s office on the fourth floor. This was the office that made Su Jinhang feel extremely sick.


    ¡°Jinhang, you seem to be misbehavingtely.¡± A woman in her early thirties got up from her office chair before she walked towards Su Jinhang. ¡°Do you really think that you can leave thepany just because you have recently gotten the lead role in a drama and a spot as a regr guest in a variety program?¡±


    Su Jinhang did not reply, but he simply looked away, refusing to face the woman who was standing before him.


    ¡°So, are you going to continue paving a way for yourself by relying on Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity? Are you crazy? Do you know how many people are waiting to see Jiang Yuning fall from the pedestal? Did you really think that you can turn your career around simply by joining forces with Jiang Yuning?¡± the woman spoke as she reached out her hands and touched Su Jinhang¡¯s cor gently. ¡°You are only making yourself a target and the public enemy by getting so close to Jiang Yuning. Don¡¯t you care about your own career anymore?¡±


    Su Jinhang pushed the other party¡¯s hand away out of frustration before he took a deep breath.


    ¡°Jinhang, Jinhang, the whole world is now so disgusted at you and scolding you for being so ugly in the past.¡±


    Su Jinhang looked up at the other party with disgust in his eyes before he opened the office door to leave the office immediately. However, before stepping out of the office, Su Jinhang turned around to say onest sentence to the woman in the office. ¡°I think what disgusts and bothers me the most is you, and not everyone else who is scolding me.¡±


    The expression on the woman¡¯s face changed as soon as she heard Su Jinhang¡¯s words.


    However, she could not do anything because Su Jinhang had already walked away.


    Su Jinhang was indeed ced in a very difficult situation and he was already feeling very desperate at this point. However, this did not mean that he should justpromise and give in to the youngdy¡¯s request. If he refused toply to the youngdy¡¯smand, then the worse thing that could happen would be for him to leave the entertainment industry and live an ordinary life. However, once hepromises and gives in to the youngdy, then he would be bound and indebted to her for the rest of his life.


    That way, he would never be able to see the sunlight again.


    He would rather give up on his career then.


    As soon as he thought about this, Su Jinhang felt a little more rxed and calm.


    Jiang Yuning would be having a photo shoot for the drama <Yan Huasu>ter in the afternoon. At this time, Su Jinhang thought that he would perhaps be able to get all the answers that he needed from Jiang Yuning.


    This was because it seemed as though Jiang Yuning was a ray of sunshine amidst the darkness.


    Therefore, after leaving thepany, Su Jinhang put on a cap and a mask before he took a taxi to the studio where Jiang Yuning was going to have her photo shoot for the day.


    Since it was still early, Jiang Yuning had not arrived at the studio yet.


    Su Jinhang bought a lunchbox nearby before he sat down at a secluded ce to eat his lunch.


    No one knew that he was a celebrity because no celebrity or artiste would sit at such ces to eat lunch when they had no activities scheduled for the day.


    ...


    ¡°Young paparazzo...is that Su Jinhang?¡± At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s car had just arrived at the entrance of the studio. When she saw the young man who was wearing a cap and sitting down at a corner all by himself, she felt that he looked really familiar.


    The young paparazzo stopped in his tracks before taking a serious look at the young man who was seated at the corner. After that, he nodded his head before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, it seems as though it is really Su Jinhang. Do you want me to call him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°Why hurt his self-esteem?¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that he is really pitiful?¡±

 Chapter 424 - How Did You Pull Through Then?

    <h4>Chapter 424: How Did You Pull Through Then?</h4>


    ¡°What would be considered too challenging when God wants to test a person?¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a calm manner. ¡°Let¡¯s just go in and pretend that we did not see him sitting there. If Su Jinhanges to visit at the studioter, please tell the staff and crew not to harass him or make things difficult for him.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to do public rtions work for him?¡±


    ¡°We will have to wait for the right timing before striking. The time is not right yet,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she rolled down the car window. ¡°However, you can take a few pictures of him now so that you can use it when we try to build up his fan base for him in future.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± The young paparazzo nodded his head before he took out his cell phone and took a few photos of Su Jinhang before saving it in his cell phone.


    He would keep this pictures since it would prove to be extremely useful when dealing with Su Jinhang¡¯s agency in the future.


    It was not the right time for Empress Jiang to step in to deal with Su Jinhang¡¯s agency yet.


    ...


    After entering the dressing room, Jiang Yuning startedmunicating with the makeup artist with regards to the way the makeup should be applied for Duan Hanyan. Since Jiang Yuning had already read the original novel a couple of times, she had a lot ofments and suggestions on how the makeup artist should apply the makeup for her.


    Duan Hanyan was a character with many different emotions, which were divided into three different stages.


    During the first stage, she lost all that she had and she chose to shut everyone out of her life as she remained all by herself. The makeup and colours that would be suitable for this stage would mainly be light purple and aqua blue.


    During the second stage, Duan Hanyan got to know Yan Huasu and her cold and frozen heart finally softened. After letting Yan Huasu into her life, she was much brighter and happier. Therefore, the makeup and colours that would be suitable during this stage would be green and goose yellow.


    During the third stage, Duan Hanyan finally found out that her lover was in fact the biggest viin of all. She was devastated and depressed. The colours that would be suitable for this stage was either ck or red.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestions, the makeup artist felt that what Jiang Yuning had just mentioned sounded extremely reasonable. Therefore, she immediately made some minor changes to the makeup and costume so that it would be well suited for the different stages in Duan Hanyan¡¯s life.


    About two hourster, Jiang Yuning was finally ready with her first set of outfit and makeup.


    She was wearing an aqua blue dress that made her seem very mysterious and deserted and she had several silver essories on her wrists and waist. This highlighted her spirit of heroism.


    She was holding a long whip in her hand and her straight and long ck hair was flowing down her back. She looked very chivalrous and yet very beautiful at the same time.


    Jiang Yuning had never once disappointed whenever she wore a traditional Chinese outfit.


    The makeup artist and the staff could not help but apud when they saw Jiang Yuning. Before this, they had not been able to imagine what Jiang Yuning would look like after putting on the makeup and wearing the traditional Chinese outfit. Now that they had seen how she looked like in the full outfit, they felt extremely relieved because Jiang Yuning was the perfect person to y Duan Hanyan.


    ¡°Really beautiful. Very, very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, you look so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I have never seen any other female artiste who look as beautiful as you in a traditional Chinese outfit.¡±


    The makeup artist could not help but sigh as she stared at Jiang Yuning. After that, Jiang Yuning headed into the studio to take her first set of photographs for the posters.


    At this time, Su Jinhang was watching Jiang Yuning from a corner of the studio.


    After looking at Jiang Yuning¡¯s photographs, Su Jinhang was even more certain that he wanted the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu>. This was because he felt that Jiang Yuning was a role model that he wanted to follow.


    Su Jinhang stayed to watch all three sets of photographs that Jiang Yuning took and he only left the studio secretly in a discreet manner after Jiang Yuning was done with her photo shoot.


    However, as he was leaving the studio, he ran into another group of people who had just arrived at the studio for work. Even though he was wearing a cap and a mask, the group of people recognized him immediately.


    ¡°Is the person who just left Su Jinhang? What is he doing here?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Hasn¡¯t he been under a lot of criticism for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, who would have thought that he was so ugly in the past? This really highlights the skills of the stic surgeon who did the surgery for him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Ugly people are always up to all sorts of tricks. To think that someone like him actually has the audacity to vie for the role of the first male lead in <Yan Huasu>. Is this some sort of joke to him?¡±


    The few people continued discussing the matter even after they entered the dressing room.


    Jiang Yuning listened to their conversation before she red at them with a cold expression on her face.


    The group of people were stunned when they saw Jiang Yuning and they stopped talking as they avoided the sharp and cold look that Jiang Yuning was giving them.


    After that, Jiang Yuning finally left the dressing room with the young paparazzo. At this time, the group of people who had just entered the dressing room finally heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    ¡°It turns out that Jiang Yuning is also at the studio today. Do you think that Su Jinhang came here for a date with Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°That is probably the case...¡±


    The few of them continued discussing the matter among themselves as they felt that they had just discovered some big secret that Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang were trying to hide. Had they actually caught them red-handed?


    Why did Su Jinhang leave the studio in such a low-key manner if he did not have a guilty conscience?


    ¡°I initially thought that Jiang Yuning would not be interested in someone like Su Jinhang. However, it seems as though we were all wrong. Unexpectedly, Su Jinhang seems to be her cup of tea after all.¡±


    ¡°I guess Su Jinhang must have made up for his looks in some other manner. Perhaps he is really good in bed...¡±


    The group of peopleughed amongst themselves before they exposed and leaked this matter out as though it was some sort of joke.


    @EntertainmentToday: Juicy news! Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang were caught red-handed on their date even though they tried to sneak around.


    @StarEntertainment: The news about Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning is proven to be true! We have CCTV evidence to prove this!


    The news spread around the Inte like wild fire and there were all sort of harsh and malicious rumors about both of them.


    Did theizens think that there was really no one else at the recording studio?


    ...


    ¡°Sister Yuning, these people are really unbelievable. Do they really get a sense of satisfaction by creating rumors and spreading false news across the Inte?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he was very angry after seeing the news on the inte. What would happen if Lu Jingzhi saw the news? ¡°Sister Yuning, would brother-inw misunderstand you if he read the news?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she rolled her eyes at the young paparazzo.


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi would not believe the rumors but that king of jealousy would definitely be unhappy.


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning logged into her social media ount before she posted a message: ¡°Don¡¯t dance in front of me. I am afraid that you cannot afford to challenge me.¡±


    Empress Jiang had just gotten rid of the film emperor, Lin Kaiyan, recently.


    It had not even been that long and someone else wanted to challenge her already?


    A short while after the incident broke out on the Inte, Su Jinhang contacted Vera to express his regrets and to apologize for the situation. He admitted that he was in fact at the studio today because he wanted to watch Jiang Yuning¡¯s photo shoot but he really did not have any bad intentions at all. He really did not expect things to turn out this way.


    Su Jinhang was very sincere and he was actually very kind and honest.


    He was so cautious and he did not even dare to contact Jiang Yuning personally because he did not want to drag her into any bad situation.


    Jiang Yuning knew what it felt like to be cklisted by everyone.


    ¡°From his tone over the phone earlier, it seems as though that child is going to go back to his agency to ask them for help to deal with his public rtions,¡± Vera informed Jiang Yuning over the phone.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Su Jinhang¡¯s agency was in fact the mastermind who tried to destroy his reputation in the first ce. This was because they wanted to force him topromise and to be obedient to whatever orders that they had for him. If this was the case, why would they help him with his public rtions matters?


    ¡°Vera, please call him and stop him from going back to his agency.¡±


    ¡°He already left a long time ago. How will I be able to stop him in time?¡± Vera asked. ¡°Do you think that I should go to his agency directly to stop him from asking them for help? Do you think...that would be a little too much?¡±


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath before she replied, ¡°The child is weak. He will not be able to pull through this crisis on his own.¡±


    ¡°Then, how did you pull through in the past?¡±

 Chapter 425 - Have You Pacified…Second Young Master?

    <h4>Chapter 425: Have You Pacified...Second Young Master?</h4>


    ¡°If my brother was not with me in the past, and if I did not have Second Brother by my sideter, I think that I really would not have been able to pull through those tough times all by myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she chuckled. ¡°It is really not a good feeling to be burning in hell. So, Vera please do me a favor and stop Su Jinhang from giving in to his agency. There are not many people left in this world with such a humble and kind heart.¡±


    Vera could only sigh after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°I got it.¡±


    Vera knew that they would be inviting trouble by doing this and she did not know what kind of impact this might have on them tomorrow but she also knew that Jiang Yuning was willing to take the risk for Su Jinhang.


    After hanging up the phone, Vera grabbed her car keys before setting off from home immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning also called the young paparazzo: ¡°Let¡¯s start working on Su Jinhang¡¯s public rtions first thing in the morning tomorrow. Let¡¯s start off by dealing with his high school photographs.¡±


    ...


    When Su Jinhang returned to hispany, he was filled with determination because he naively believed that he would be able to talk to the youngdy in an amicable manner. He initially thought that he would ask the agency to help him to deal with his public rtions matter and in exchange, he would sign another ten-year contact with thepany. However, he had seriously underestimated how disgusting the youngdy was.


    At this point, the youngdy only had one reply: ¡°Do you really think that I would have kept you in thepany if it was not because I wanted you for myself? Do you think that I am short of artistes?¡±


    Su Jinhang felt extremely humiliated as he stood in the youngdy¡¯s office.


    Initially, he thought that no one else could be more disgusting than Lin Kaiyan. However, unexpectedly, the youngdy was even more disgusting and repulsive.


    Su Jinhang thought that he had already witnessed and experienced all sorts of emotions, from despair to disgust, after all these years in the entertainment industry. He thought that he would be able to see through people¡¯s true disguises but it seemed as though he was only more and more disappointed, time and time again.


    Whenever he encountered any difficulties, he would always remind himself that there would definitelye a time when things would turn around for him and his career.


    However, he had finally reached his limit today.


    Su Jinhang clenched his fists tightly together as he sneered at the youngdy¡¯s reply. At this time, he was so tempted to tell the youngdy that he was going to quit the entertainment industry for good.


    Before he could do so, the youngdy¡¯s assistant suddenly knocked at the door and said, ¡°Sister Xuan, Vera from Guangdong Media is here. It seems as though she is looking for Jinhang.¡±


    Su Jinhang turned around to look at the assistant as soon as he heard Vera¡¯s name.


    When Sister Xuan saw Su Jinhang¡¯s reaction, she immediately replied, ¡°No, we will not see her.¡±


    ¡°But...I am afraid that it would not be an option. We have some coborations with Guangdong Media and you should also know that Vera is Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent.¡±


    ¡°So, what if she is Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive agent? Does that gives her the right to interfere in the internal affairs of otherpanies?¡± the youngdy replied as she mmed her hands on the table. ¡°Go out and tell her that this is not Guangying Media and she has no right to interfere in this matter.¡±


    The assistant looked at the youngdy before she looked at Su Jinhang. After that, she continued speaking, ¡°Vera also said that she wanted to take Su Jinhang away with her.¡±


    ¡°I will leave with Vera,¡± Su Jinhang replied without any hesitation at all.


    After listening to Su Jinhang¡¯s words, the youngdy clenched her hands into a fist. She was this close to achieving her objectives. Su Jinhang was this close to giving in to her request, so why did Jiang Yuning have to interfere in this matter at this time?


    ¡°Su Jinhang, you had better think this through clearly. This is thest chance that I am giving you...¡±


    Su Jinhang turned around to look at the youngdy with a cold expression on his face. His eyes were filled with disgust and resentment at this time.


    After that, he turned around and opened the office door before disappearing in front of the youngdy.


    ¡°Sister Xuan...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The assistant was terrified when she heard Sister Xuan yelling and she quickly left the office without looking back.


    ...


    Su Jinhang walked out of thepany entrance, filled with hope. At this time, Vera was waiting for him outside.


    ¡°You finally came out. I was afraid that you would have already devoted your life to the youngdy if I hade a littleter,¡± Vera said as she raised her brow at Su Jinhang before opening her car door.


    There were tears in Su Jinhang¡¯s eyes at this time but he clenched his fists tightly together before holding back his tears. After that he replied, ¡°That has never crossed my mind at all. I just wanted to talk about some conditions with her...¡±


    ¡°You are so naive,¡± Vera mocked him before getting into the car. ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°At the apartment arranged by thepany...¡± Su Jinhang replied reluctantly.


    In fact, he was always bullied and excluded by everyone else whenever he went back to the apartment nowadays.


    ¡°That means you have nowhere to go now.¡± Vera tranted the meaning behind Su Jinhang¡¯s words immediately. ¡°Alright then. Since I am already being a good person now, I will do you another favor. I will arrange for you to stay at a hotel for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera...why did youe to pick me up?¡±


    Vera nced at Su Jinhang as she drove before she smiled and said, ¡°Did you really think that I would care about your life and death? It is all because of that busybody, Jiang Yuning. She really treats you like her younger brother now. She does not want you to experience and go through the same kind of hell that she had been through in the past. She does not want to put you through the same situation.¡±


    ¡°After checking into the hotel, make sure that you rest and prepare well for the recording of <Secret of the Nation> and also start memorizing your drama script for <Yan Huasu>. Yuning already has some ns to help you to deal with your public rtions matter. However, I am warning you beforehand that you should not have any other thoughts about Yuning. The most she can ever be is your elder sister and therefore, I do not want you to develop any other feelings for her.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Su Jinhang replied as he nodded his head in a sincere manner. ¡°Sister Vera, you can rest assured that I know my own ce. I know where I stand and I do not have any other thoughts about Sister Yuning at all. She will always be my idol and I just want to continue admiring and watching her from afar. I will never have any other thoughts about Sister Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Remember what you said today,¡± Vera told Su Jinhang in a serious manner before sending him to a hotel. ¡°If your agency tries to find or create any trouble with you, call me immediately. Otherwise, you will never be able to deal with them on your own.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°The news that I went to your agency to look for you tonight will definitely be all over the Inte tomorrow. You should just ignore it. Yuning has already nned everything out because she wants to bring the youngdy and your agency down as she deal with your public rtions issue for you. You should also sort out some evidence that you have of thepany suppressing you if you have the time to do so. It will be very useful for us to use when we are dealing with your agency at ater stage.¡±


    Su Jinhang nodded his head in an obedient manner as he listened to Vera¡¯s words.


    This was because Su Jinhang knew that this was probably the most important turning point in his life.


    Jiang Yuning was his one and only hope.


    However, he really did not have any unconventional thoughts about Jiang Yuning at all. He was only very, very grateful and thankful for everything that she had done for him.


    Su Jinhang had already seen what Jiang Yuning was capable of and how well she could deal with public rtions matters and this time, she would be dealing with his public rtions matter on his behalf?


    Su Jinhang was very grateful as he thought about this.


    ...


    When Vera finally arrived at home at midnight, she called Jiang Yuning to give her an update on the situation. ¡°I have already saved the young boy. Let¡¯s just wait for the storm that is about toe tomorrow.¡±


    After all, no one knew what kind of situation would pop up tomorrow because of the incident today.


    ¡°The storm will definitely pass. We should always fight for justice,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as shedled herself a bowl of chicken soup.


    ¡°Have you pacified...Second Young Master?¡±


    ¡°I know what I have to do,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Vera. That was her lover and she cared about his feelings more than anyone else in this world.


    If the public andizens really wanted to continue spreading rumors about Su Jinhang and herself, then she would just release materials to rify the misunderstanding while using the opportunity to show her love for her Second Brother. Moreover, Jiang Yuning believed that theizens¡¯ attention would definitely be focused on Su Jinhang tomorrow since they were going to start dealing with his public rtions matter for him. At that time, everyone would be clear about her rtionship with Su Jinhang.


    The first step that they had to take was to clear Su Jinhang¡¯s name and to destroy his agency at the same time.


    The youngdy was already a thirty-year-old woman so why was she pestering someone as young as Su Jinhang? Did she really think that she would be able to force him to abide to her requests by constantly suppressing and coercing him?


    Empress Jiang believed that it was finally time to fulfil her promise to Hou Da...

 Chapter 426 - Perhaps She Could Pick Him Up?

    <h4>Chapter 426: Perhaps She Could Pick Him Up?</h4>


    ¡°Juicy updates on the new couple! Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent had specially gone to pick Su Jinhang up from his agency in the middle of the night!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is really very bold when ites to showing her love for her younger lover. The both of them spent a lovely night together.¡±


    This was the front page headlines that was sttered all over the media and Inte early the next morning.


    Initially, theizens and public assumed that it was simply the works of the entertainment news, hoping to get more views by generating more rumors. However, theizens were all surprised when they clicked into the article because Vera did in fact appear in front of Su Jinhang¡¯s agencyst night to pick him up.


    Moreover, if someone spread a rumor about Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning once or twice, people could still choose not to believe it.


    But how many times had it been?


    Both of them were already having a secret rendezvous in the studio during the day. To think that Jiang Yuning would actually be so brazen to ask her agent to go to her lover¡¯s agency in the middle of the night to pick him up!


    [Is there something wrong with Jiang Yuning¡¯s head?]


    [Why is Jiang Yuning acting so desperate? Why is she interested in such an ugly person? I feel a little confused with her actions.]


    [I really don¡¯t want to believe that this rumor is true. No! Jiang Yuning cannot be this crazy!]


    [Jiang Yuning is really very open minded. Su Jinhang is already cklisted and his reputation is at its lowest right now. However, Jiang Yuning does not mind at all and she is still so devoted to him. This must be true love.]


    [Somehow, I feel that this situation is very simr to what Jiang Yuning experienced just one year ago. Therefore, I think that all of us should think rationally beforeing up with any conclusions or assumptions about the situation. After all, there is no connection between both Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang until recently when they met for the first time and did not even speak was at the Golden Shadow Awards ceremony. Moreover, do you really think that Jiang Yuning is the kind of person who would throw herself at a man that she had just met? I firmly believe that there is only friendship between Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang. If my prediction is correct, Jiang Yuning only wants to help Su Jinhang through this difficult times and she has no feelings for him at all!]


    [The person above is really a loyal fan of Jiang Yuning! It seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans will only believe that the love line between Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning is true only after seeing a picture of both of them in bed together!]


    [I used to think that Jiang Yuning was a fairy but now that she is in love, I feel as though she is just an ordinary person like each and every one of us. It seems as though she does not have a good judgment when ites to love.]


    [Just take a look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. It seems as though they are not worried at all.]


    ¡®Empress Jiang is dragged into yet another love line? Ah. They will just let it be. These rumors will help Empress Jiang to get more popr among theizens anyway,¡¯ the Ginger Candies thought.


    ¡®Well, it seems as though the media is interested to challenge Empress Jiang. However, the Ginger Candies know best. They have nothing against Empress Jiang at all!¡¯


    Jiang Yuning read the news in the morning and when she saw the efforts that Su Jinhang¡¯s agency had put into ruining his reputation, she could only snort in disgust.


    After that, she received a confirmation from Secretary Ho stating that Lu Jingzhi would be returning to Luo City from his business trip tonight. Perhaps she could pick him up?


    ...


    As for the public rtions matter...


    The young paparazzo brought all the materials that he had gathered and sorted out the previous night to Su Jinhang¡¯s school at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The young paparazzo wanted to meet up with Su Jinhang¡¯s teacher.


    After all, Su Jinhang had been bullied when he was in high school. He had also alerted the police and made several police reports regarding this matter when the bullies went overboard sometimes.


    Why did Su Jinhang pretend to be ugly during high school? This was simply because he did not want to be targeted or bullied.


    When the teacher heard that Su Jinhang had gotten into trouble recently, he felt a little emotional and upset. It took the young paparazzo some time to calm him down and after calming down, the teacher offered to speak up on behalf of Su Jinhang.


    The young paparazzo interviewed the teacher before he ced a mosaic over the teacher¡¯s face. After that, he uploaded the video onto the Inte. The video garnered immediate attention from theizens and Su Jinhang¡¯s fans as soon as it was uploaded onto the Inte.


    [We are not ugly! We don¡¯t want to get bullied!]


    [The reason why Su Jinhang pretended to be ugly is simply because he did not want to be bullied and targeted anymore!]


    [Hanghang has never been ugly from the start. He was just pretending to be ugly on purpose. Why is everyone bullying him all the time?]


    The video of the interview with Su Jinhang¡¯s teacher was quickly shared on the Inte.


    ¡°When I first saw that young boy, Su Jinhang, I already felt that he was a very gorgeous and beautiful young boy. At that time, I thought to myself, how could a boy be even more beautiful than a girl? When he first entered high school, he was very well-groomed, clean and also very well-educated. After that, I heard rumors that the other boys in ss would always provoke and bully him because he is too beautiful and they felt that he was too girlish and not manly at all. At first, I did not have any evidence supporting the ims that Su Jinhang was constantly bullied by the other boys. It was only after Su Jinhang stopped grooming himself and intentionally made himself out to be very ugly that I started to realize that the bullying must have been more serious than I had imagined it to be. One of the most serious times that Su Jinhang had been bullied was when the other boys locked him up in the bathroom for two days and two nights. At that time, nobody realized that Su Jinhang was locked in the bathroom because it was the weekend and there was no one at school at all.¡±


    ¡°After that, the cleaner found him after two days. He was sent to the hospital immediately because he came down with a high fever and he was sick for more than four days. After that incident, he transferred out of this high school immediately and I had not seen him again since. I have always felt very distressed for this young boy and I felt that I had let him down as I found out from the other teachers that he had already been bullied for more than half a year before he finally decided to transfer out of this school. Even though he was bullied, he had never onceined to me at all. I still feel extremely sorry whenever I think about him.¡±


    ¡°There are too many defamatoryments about him on the Intetely and I have also seen the pictures that people are circting all over the Inte. I feel that cyber bullying is getting more and more serious nowadays. Jinhang is a really beautiful child. I do not understand why people are constantly targeting him. I even have a picture of Jinhang that was taken shortly after he entered high school. Why are people attacking him again when this incident had already passed so long ago?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I know that part of the reason why he is being targeted right now is because of his aunt. Everyone should know that his aunt was also a very famous celebrity in the past. However, regardless of whether we are referring to the past or the present, the fact is that Jinhang and his aunt are twopletely different individuals. So, how can the public andizens me Jinhang for what his aunt had done? How can you judge him based on someone else¡¯s actions?¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I really cannot understand this at all.¡±


    After that, the teacher took out a picture of Su Jinhang that was taken a short while after entering high school.


    ¡°Take a good look at this picture. I even have a picture of him wearing a Taekwondo suit. He is a really handsome and beautiful young boy.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I would like to say that our appearance is something that we are born with and we do not choose to be this way at all. Therefore, we should not use our words to attack and hurt others simply because we feel insecure and jealous. Instead of looking good, why don¡¯t we aim to live beautifully instead?¡±


    And so...


    Su Jinhang had never undergone stic surgery in the past. He only pretended to be ugly because of the bullying and violence that he experienced from his ssmates for more than half a year.


    [Oh my god...I feel like crying right now. I am so sorry, my little brother. I did not know that you had suffered so much in the past. I really want to apologize for everything that I said about you. I am so sorry. Sob...sob...]


    [I really did not expect Su Jinhang to have such a miserable past.]


    [Ahh! I hate high school violence and bullying the most. I would never have expected Su Jinhang to have encountered and personally experienced this kind of situation!]


    [Our brother is so handsome. We really do not know what kind of bullying he had experienced that made him decide to look ugly instead. My heart is aching for him!]


    [Cyber bullying! How could you judge and criticize a person when you do not even know what he had experienced or gone through in his life? I am so annoyed right now.]


    [Little brother is really too pitiful. Sob sob. Come to sister, I will dote on you.]


    In a blink of an eye, theizens who criticised and attacked Su Jinhang received a p in the face because the truth was finally revealed. Moreover, Su Jinhang did not even try to justify the situation or exin himself when the usations were false and he only pretended to be ugly because he had been bullied in high school. Theizens quickly apologised to Su Jinhang and some of them even spontaneously decided to be Su Jinhang¡¯s fans.

 Chapter 427 - Her Man was a Big Bad Wolf, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 427: Her Man was a Big Bad Wolf, Okay?</h4>


    Su Jinhang¡¯s new found fans had also decided to guard and protect their idol.


    They even spontaneously created a fan page to protect ¡®Ah She¡¯ because Su Jinhang¡¯s original name was Su She. As long as anyizens or haters started talking about Su Jinhang¡¯s appearance during high school, the would spontaneously keep the situation under control by refuting these haters and their negativements.


    The topic of the violence and bullying that Su Jinhang experienced during high school instantly resonated amongst many parents who had children of their own.


    Most of them had already experienced or feared that their children would also be experiencing the same kind of situation that Su Jinhang had experienced in the past. They felt really distressed and sad when they found out that Su Jinhang had been a victim of bullying during his high school days and that there had been no one there to protect him at all.


    Therefore, they spontaneously posted several encouraging messages and videos to Su Jinhang to show their love and support for him. Some of the children and parents even joined the anti-negative material group that had been created by Su Jinhang¡¯s fans to help gain support and to whitewash Su Jinhang¡¯s reputation.


    In less than half a day, the situation had taken an abrupt turn.


    Su Jinhang, who had already endured a few days of criticism and insults from theizens, was suddenly washed of all his negative news without needing him to step up to take any actions at all. Moreover, it seemed as though he had suddenly gained a lot of fans and followers who felt extremely distressed for him.


    Had the situation turned around for the better already?


    No, the situation had not only been reversed but all the negative material on Su Jinhang had beenpletely cleaned off the inte.


    This included the fact that Su Jinhang was Su Xindi¡¯s nephew.


    All of theizens and the passers-by had already felt very distressed for Su Jinhang because of the violence and bullying that he had suffered from in high school. So, if someone tried to use the fact that Su Jinhang is Su Xindi¡¯s nephew to turn theizens against him, then theizens would feel even more distressed for Su Jinhang right now.


    That was clearly Su Xindi¡¯s own doings, so why should Su Jinhang pay the price for her mistakes?


    ...


    At this time, the youngdy, Le Xuan, was at a loss for words. There was nothing else she could do anymore. Initially, she thought that she had finally seeded and that this time, Su Jinhang would have no choice but to submit himself to her.


    However, who would have expected his high school teacher to step up ande to his defense? How did they find out about the violence and bullying that he suffered in high school?


    ¡°Sister Xuan, someone is obviously doing public rtions work for Su Jinhang behind the scenes. Moreover, I have to say that their method is indeed very clever. By using Su Jinhang¡¯s teacher to testify the situation and by talking about the violence and bullying that he had endured in high school, the other party has touched all the sensitive and important points that matter to the public. That is the reason why there is such a huge response from the public and this is also why all of the negative material on Su Jinhang is now overlooked just like that. The other party is really very smart,¡± Le Xuan¡¯s assistant said as they talked about the reversal of the situation.


    ¡°Who else could it be? Aside from Jiang Yuning, who else could be capable of this?¡± Lu Xuan replied in a cold manner.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, what should we do next? Is there no other way for us to get back at Su Jinhang?¡±


    ¡°So what if all the negative material on him are gone? So what if his reputation has been whitewashed? He is still an artiste signed under our agency. Even if Jiang Yuning is so powerful or witty, there is no way she can just override his employment contract with us. I want you to allocate all the most useless resources that we have to him. Wasn¡¯t he looking for more resources? I will give him more resources. then!¡± Le Xuan replied. At this time, she had a very sharp and indifferent expression on her face. ¡°If I cannot get him for myself, then I will choose to destroy him instead!¡±


    At this time, Le Xuan¡¯s assistant was standing behind her.


    She suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Su Jinhang really had the ability to made someone feel so obsessive.


    However, Le Xuan would never have expected that she would be Empress Jiang¡¯s next target.


    ...


    Of course, even though the negative material on Su Jinhang had already been dissolved, there were still many spections about his rtionship with Jiang Yuning.


    This was especially so because everyone who knew Jiang Yuning already knew that she was very good at dealing with public rtions matters. This was such a good public rtions attempt and everyone knew that it must have been nned by Jiang Yuning. Who else could have done such a good work?


    It was precisely because Jiang Yuning spared so much effort in whitewashing for Su Jinhang and dealing with his public rtions on his behalf that theizens felt that there was more to their rtionship than meets the eye.


    Was she really in love with him?


    Otherwise, why would she spend so much effort and time on a small artiste like him?


    Jiang Yuning knew exactly what was going through the minds of these people. Therefore, she decided to go to the airport to pick Lu Jingzhi up at night.


    Young man?


    Her man was a big bad wolf, okay?


    Hmph!

 Chapter 428 - Had The Significance Behind February 19th Been Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 428: Had The Significance Behind February 19th Been Exposed?</h4>


    When Lu Jingzhi heard that someone was nning to pick him up from the airport, he told Secretary Ho to make the arrangements for him to exit the airport from the ordinary arrival terminal.


    He had only been away for a few days and that girl had already been involved in so many scandals?


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s instructions, Secretary Ho was suddenly taken aback. ¡°Principal, are you certain that you want to do this? I don¡¯t think that it is a wise choice for you to exit from the ordinary arrival terminal because of your status and identity. You will be too eye-catching and you will definitely attract too much attention...¡±


    That face...


    That physique...


    That cold and mysterious aura...


    Even if he was not an artiste or celebrity, he would definitely attract the attention of the public and the passers-by. Moreover, since Jiang Yuning would definitely be covered up in disguise, the both of them will definitely attract a lot of attention.


    ¡°Even if you are not thinking for yourself, you should think about Young Mistress...¡±


    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he nced at Secretary Ho. After getting off the ne, Lu Jingzhi proceeded to exit from the airport using the VIPne ording to the original n.


    At this time, he suddenly received a phone call from Jiang Yuning: ¡°Second Brother, I am already waiting for you at Exit 5 of Terminal 2...¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he turned around to look at Secretary Ho.


    Secretary Ho was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He suddenly remembered that he had mentioned it in passing to Jiang Yuning because he wanted her to convince Lu Jingzhi to change his ns. However, he did not expect Young Mistress to actually wait for the principal at the ordinary arrival terminal.


    ¡°I am already outside the airport. I wille and meet you now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he lowered his voice. ¡°There are so many people at the airport. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you would be recognized?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a rxed manner.


    She did not know why it seemed as though there was a sudden change in roles between both of them.


    Previously, Jiang Yuning was the one who was not prepared to make their rtionship known to the public and the second young master Lu was the one who had always wanted to make their rtionship public.


    However, it seemed as though the situation had taken a one hundred and eighty degree turn. Jiang Yuning was starting to get more and more fearless whereas Lu Jingzhi was more discreet because he did not want to sacrifice and affect Jiang Yuning¡¯s career.


    ¡°Second Brother, a group of people just walked into the airport. It is a little packed in here. Wait for me outside the airport.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone and immediately asked Secretary Ho to lead him to Exit 5 at the airport.


    It was only a few minutes¡¯ drive away and as soon as Lu Jingzhi arrived at the exit, he saw Jiang Yuning hiding behind a newspaper stand as she waited for him.


    Although she had already covered herself up, there were still some passers-by who would turn around to look at her every now and then.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi got off the car before he walked straight up to Jiang Yuning. As soon as he got behind Jiang Yuning, he grabbed hold of her arm and quickly dragged her away from the newspaper stand...


    Jiang Yuning froze for a moment and when she finally regained her senses, she was already wrapped tightly in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as he led her out of the airport.


    ¡°Wow...that young man is so handsome! Look at him!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, he is really the best!¡±


    ¡°He is so handsome and there is just some sort of majestic aura about him...¡±


    ¡°Who is that young brother? How can anyone be so handsome?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi attracted a lot of attention along the way, especially the attention of the women around him.


    However, no one could identify Jiang Yuning because she waspletely covered up in full disguise.


    ¡°Sob. Sob. Why do all the handsome guys have girlfriends already?¡±


    ¡°That man looks a little overbearing, but he is really very good looking...¡±


    At this time, Secretary Ho, who was standing across the street, was feeling very anxious because he knew that it would be very troublesome if someone recognized the couple.


    As soon as they both got closer to the car, Secretary Ho quickly opened the car door to let both of them in.


    The passers-by who had just witnessed this scene could only sigh as they watched the couple leaving in the ck car. What kind of immortal being had they just encountered? How often did they have the opportunity to see someone as handsome as that?


    ¡°If you had already known that there would be a lot of people there, why did you still go there?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning as soon as they both got into the car.


    ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you think that it was very exciting just now?¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she embraced Lu Jingzhi in a very coquettish manner. She smiled cheerfully as she continued, ¡°Moreover, I was serious about picking you up from the ordinary arrival terminal. Why did you change your mind? I know that I am usually very discreet and I tend to worry a lot about getting recognized by the public, but that does not mean that I do not put you first at all. I was nning to pick you up from the airport in a morous manner so that both of us could be in the headlines tomorrow, but you did not give me the chance to do that...¡±


    At this time, the image of Jiang Yuning hiding behind the newspaper stand shed through Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mind.


    He felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    ¡°I believe you but this is really not necessary. You don¡¯t have to do this next time.¡±


    ¡°But, I think that it might be a good idea for both of us to reveal our rtionship to the public...a little at a time. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°I do not want to continue hiding our rtionship. Second Brother, let¡¯s just let nature run its course, okay? If someone identally catches us together, then let¡¯s just make our rtionship public. I am not so afraid anymore because of Grandpa¡¯s attitude. I seem to have a little more confidence now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s smiling face before he rubbed her waist gently.


    He understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s feelings. Therefore, he felt even more reluctant for her to sacrifice her career and everything that she had built up simply because of him.


    The little descendant had never been a treacherous person. In fact, ny percent of the reason why she wanted to keep their rtionship a secret was because she did not want to affect the Lu family in anyway. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was afraid that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s career would be affected because of her. The remaining ten percent was simply because Jiang Yuning had a low self-esteem and she was afraid that she was not good enough for Lu Jingzhi.


    Among all the things that she was worried about, her career only ounted for a very small part of it. It was even a very negligible factor.


    Her feelings for him had always been very clear.


    What else did he have to doubt?


    It was impossible for both of them to make their rtionship public at the airport. However, Lu Jingzhi knew that he could use this situation to tear apart the love line that the public had created for Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang.


    When the both of them finally arrived back at the vi, Jiang Yuning was already fast asleep.


    Lu Jingzhi got off the car but he did not reach out to carry Jiang Yuning out of the car immediately. Instead, he turned around to give Secretary Ho some instructions: ¡°I want you to do something for me.¡±


    Secretary Ho was a little anxious when he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    He felt that the principal seemed a little out of control after being jealous for so many days.


    However, Secretary Ho was relieved after receiving Lu Jingzhi¡¯smand because it was not such a big deal after all.


    He guessed that the principal was perhaps the only person in this world who could read Uoung Mistress¡¯ thoughts, and proceed to act in a simr manner.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the young girl who had dered that she would find out Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday suddenly released a piece of information on the inte. Even though all the other parts of the picture was already censored, the column containing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s name and birthday was still very clear and untouched. February 19th.


    The young girl was very excited and she captioned the image, ¡°This is absolutely amazing! I found out some really interesting information!¡±


    As there were many people who were following her ount because they wanted to keep up on any developments regarding the date February 19th there was a hugemotion as soon as the young girl posted her message on her social media ount.


    Theizens and passers-by quickly replied, ¡°Is this the birthday of the heir of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Shh. I asked one of my friends from NTU to dig out this information for me. However, I hope that everyone will not turn this into a big issue because we cannot afford to offend the Lu family! I am really very excited to find out that Empress Jiang is in a rtionship with the heir of the Lu family!¡±


    There were a lot of people who followed the young girl simply because she had previously said that she would definitely find out the significance behind the date February 19th.


    Therefore, there was a hugemotion as soon as she posted her message on her social media ount.


    Had the significance behind February 19h been exposed?

 Chapter 429 - Why Don’t Both of You Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Why Don¡¯t Both of You Fight?</h4>


    Although the young girl had already been very restrained and discreet, she was helpless as many people who were following her quickly forwarded and shared the message that she had posted on her ount. After all, there were many people who were interested in the evidence. They wanted to know why February 19th was a significant date for Jiang Yuning and whether it was rted to Su Jinhang in any way at all. Therefore, the topic #Jiang Yuning February 19th# appeared on the hot search in the blink of an eye.


    The young girl started panicking and she immediately removed and deleted all the information that she had previously posted on her social media ount.


    However, there were already many people who had seen the post and taken a screenshot of it. They continued sharing and releasing the information on the Inte.


    [It seems as though February 19th is the birthday of the heir of the Lu family!]


    [Is his birthday really on February 19th? Is that true? So, does this mean that all the scandals rting to Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang are fake?]


    [Oh my. This young sister is really incredible. How did she manage to find out this information?]


    [Honestly speaking, I don¡¯t think that this is really the birthday of the heir of the Lu family. I think that everyone is already mistaken.]


    [So, what exactly is the truth right now?]


    [I think that the picture is fake! I can also fake a picture right now.]


    The young girl who had uploaded the picture in the first ce was terrified at this time because she did not expect such a huge reaction from theizens and the passers-by. Therefore, she quickly emptied out her entire social media ount because she did not want to get into any trouble with the Lu family.


    It was good enough for her to know that she had already discovered the truth. She did not want to cause any trouble.


    However, her move seemed to make theizens and passers-by even more certain that there was in fact something going on between the childhood friends.


    [Childhood sweethearts vs acting sweethearts. I honestly think that the love line between the childhood sweethearts would be more credible. After all, Empress Jiang did make a trip to the Lu family mansion to have dinner just a few days ago and she even stayed over that night!]


    [I think that the love line between the acting sweethearts is more credible! Jiang Yuning even asked her agent to pick Su Jinhang up from his agency!]


    The passers-by could not help but roll their eyes at this time. ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you fight?¡±


    After that, the Ginger Candies started taking action by throwing out all the evidence that they had to rify the situation. Yes, it was an undeniable fact that Vera did pick Su Jinhang up from his agency that night but Vera dropped Su Jinhang off at a hotel after that. If Jiang Yuning was really in a rtionship with Su Jinhang, why didn¡¯t both of them spent the night together at her house instead?


    There was nothing between both of them. This was simply a made-up rumor.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning was only looking out and caring for Su Jinhang simply because she knew that he was experiencing a situation that she had experienced before. That was the reason she was offering him a helping hand.


    At this time, Su Jinhang also came out to refute the rumors and cut off the love line that theizens had created for both of them. ¡°I am very happy and I want everyone to know that I appreciate everyone¡¯s support and concern for me. I am also doing very well right now and I promise that I will try my best to adjust my mentality and to face my career and future with a better attitude and mindset. As for the rtionship between Sister Yuning and myself, I would like to take this opportunity to rify that there is really nothing going on between us. Sister Yuning is my benefactor and I am very grateful that she has offered me a helping hand when I am facing the most difficult times in my career and life. The courage and support that she has given me is more than enough for me to stay strong and ovee all the challenges and difficulties thrown at me. I sincerely hope that everyone will stop making baseless assumptions and misinterpret her care and concern for me. We are not a couple and there is no love line between us. If Sister Yuning allows it, I am more than happy to be her younger brother...¡±


    ¡°Right now, I also want to rify that I was in fact at the studio in the afternoon yesterday. However, the only reason I was at the studio was simply to observe and learn from watching Sister Yuning at work. None of the staff at the studio knew that I was there, let alone Sister Yuning. There were so many staff members at the studio yesterday and they can all testify that I did not have any contact with Sister Yuning at all as she had been busy with her photo shoot and makeup the entire day. I hope that everyone will not make any assumptions and create rumors that would harm Sister Yuning...¡±


    ¡°There is also a personal reason why Vera picked me up from my agencyte at night. However, it is inconvenient for me to exin the reason to all of you. I am certain that everyone of you know that Sister Yuning is a person who is full of integrity and that she would neverpromise her own character and personality. She has a strong sense of justice and she is always fighting for the right cause. Therefore, even though she knows that she would definitely hurt herself and her own reputation by offering a helping hand to me, she is still doing so without any hesitations at all.¡±


    The supporters of the love line between the acting sweethearts did not expect Su Jinhang to step up to cut off and refute the existence of the love line between him and Jiang Yuning. To think that the supporters of the love line between the acting sweethearts were actually trying to pick a fight with the supporters of the love line between the childhood sweethearts...


    Sigh...


    [Alright then. Since Brother Jinhang had already steeped up to exin the situation, then we should respect him by trusting in his words. I can tell from the tone of his speech that he really respects Jiang Yuning.]


    [What is wrong with the people who said that Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang checked into a hotel room together?]


    [There will always be people like that in this world. However, I find it really difficult to believe that there are people in this world who would offer someone a helping hand even when that means having to put themselves in apromising and difficult situation. Do people like that actually exist?]

 Chapter 430 - How Could There Be Such an Adorable Man?

    <h4>Chapter 430: How Could There Be Such an Adorable Man?</h4>


    [I do not know if anyone else will and I have not met anyone else who would do that, but I am certain that Jiang Yuning will definitely do that because her personality is like that.]


    [The pictures of Jiang Yuning helping others fight the disaster is still vivid in my memories. This is her character and I believe that she will always stay firm and loyal to her own beliefs regardless of what others would say about her.]


    [I do not think that Empress Jiang feels as though she is suffering any injustice at all. Instead, I feel that she is the kind of person who cannot tolerate any injustice from happening to the people around her. Her love andpassion for her friends and family are undeniable. Anyone can easily tell that she truly loves and appreciates her family and friends.]


    [Eh, to think that Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang are really not in a rtionship. Then, I guess I can continue to love Empress Jiang for another thousand years!]


    [However...has the significance of February 19th truly been revealed?]


    [Is Jiang Yuning really a member of the Lu family now?]


    Regarding this matter, the young girl who posted the picture quickly stepped up to apologize as she insisted that she had received some fake material and posted them online, thinking that the contents were real. She said that the picture belonged to someone else and it was not credible at all. She also apologized and said that she was very sorry for causing such a hugemotion on the Inte. After that, she also requested for everyone to stop the spread of the ¡®rumors¡¯.


    As soon as the news was shared on the inte, the love line between the childhood sweethearts also withered immediately. What exactly was going on?


    Since the love line between the acting sweethearts had already been killed off, was there really no way for the love line between the childhood sweethearts to exist at all?


    Ahh!


    [No! I firmly believe in the love line between the childhood sweethearts.]


    [As long as the parties involved does not step up to deny the love line, then I will firmly believe that there is indeed a love line between the childhood sweethearts. I refuse to let this go so easily!]


    [My women¡¯s instinct and sixth sense tells me that there is something going on between the childhood sweethearts. Trust me!]


    In fact, the young girl who released the information knew for sure that the information that she had received was in fact the truth, but she did not dare to spread rumors for fear of offending the Lu family. She had already discovered the true significance behind the date February 19th but she could not continue sharing the information to the public. Sob. Sob...


    She felt so ufortable because she could not share the good news with everyone.


    However, she could secretly root for the couple!


    In just one short morning, both the love lines that Jiang Yuning was involved in were killed off just like that. The rtionship between Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning was now clear to the public. Jiang Yuning was simply his benefactor and Su Jinhang respected and admired Jiang Yuning because of everything that she had done to help him. There was absolutely no love line between both of them at all.


    As for the love line between the childhood sweethearts, although theizens and the passers-by were not convinced that there was nothing going on between both of them, they did not have sufficient evidence to prove otherwise.


    This was because it waspletely impossible for anyone to find any other news or information on Lu Jingzhi at all.


    Therefore, the fans of the love line between the childhood sweetheart really had to persevere and trust in their own beliefs.


    [I think that it is too unrealistic to believe that there is a love line between the childhood sweetheart. I feel that it is absolutely impossible. I think that it would be even more realistic to believe that a love line existed between Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning.]


    [My dear sisters, I can I only encourage you to hold on to your own beliefs and persevere!]


    [How can we persevere when there is no evidence to support our ims at all? I feel so miserable!]


    Miserable?


    Would the young girl actually create this rumor all by herself? Did the song ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ mean nothing at all?


    Hmm...


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuning finally woke up, both the love lines that she was involved in had been killed offpletely. After all, Su Jinhang had already stepped up to refute the rumors about the love line between Jiang Yuning and himself. On the other hand, the evidence that was posted by the young girl to support the love line between Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning was subsequently removed. Did this mean that Jiang Yuning waspletely free of any love lines at the moment?


    Hmm...


    Jiang Yuning did not expect this at all.


    Last night, she had initially nned to used the materials that anyone would have gotten from the airport to shift the media¡¯s attention to Lu Jingzhi and herself. However, Lu Jingzhi did not give Jiang Yuning the opportunity to do that at all.


    As for the significance of February 19th, it seemed as though the truth was revealed to the public but was subsequently revoked.


    At this time, Empress Jiang had just woken up from her sleep and she could not understand the situation until she received a private message on her social media ount.


    Rabbit supporter of Jiang Jiang couple: ¡°Hahaha. Sister Yuning, I know that I have already found out the truth about your love line. I am so excited for you!¡±


    This private message was sent by the young girl who had officially closed her other social media ount when the news about the significance of February 19th made it to the hot search.


    ¡°I know that February 19th is Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday! I know all about it. I will protect both of you. Hahaha.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt a little embarrassed after reading the message.


    She felt that the way that the young girl had released the information on the inte, only to revoke it was a little too suspicious. Therefore, she decided to ask Secretary Ho about this matter.


    ¡°Young Mistress, the principal was the one who released that information in the first ce but after that, it was removed from the Inte.¡±


    So, Second Young Master Lu was trying to help Jiang Yuning to divert some attention off from Su Jinhang and herself. Was that how he wanted to prove his authority over her?


    After finding out the truth, Jiang Yuning rolled around the sofa excitedly.


    How could there be such an adorable man?


    How could he be so cute when he was jealous?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, do you know how much attention people are giving to your love line? There are actually more than one hundred thousand fans following your love lines closely.¡±


    One hundred thousand people?


    Jiang Yuning went online to look at the support club for the love line between Lu Jingzhi and herself. She realized that there were indeed a lot of people who were rooting for the love line to happen and these people could actuallye up with all sorts of assumptions and conclusions without any materials at all.


    It was actually pretty amazing...


    Jiang Yuning blushed when she read all thements on the Inte. The Inte was really a very powerful ce.


    She could not understand how theizens coulde up with all sorts of conclusions when they had absolutely no evidence on hand at all.


    In fact, the tonic rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang became a major topic of discussion all over the Inte. After all, no one had expected Jiang Yuning to actually help such a small artiste, irregardless of the consequences to her own reputation and career.


    Anyone who was familiar with the entertainment industry knew that no artiste would put themselves in such apromising situation just to help a friend in need. There were even some couples in the entertainment industry who would turn their backs on their own partners just so they would not be implicated in the situation themselves.


    Who would not admire Jiang Yuning¡¯s courage and integrity?


    ...


    Su Jinhang¡¯s reputation took a one hundred and eighty degree turn for the better. After all, both the insiders and outsiders were all very distressed about everything that Su Jinhang had to experience and go through.


    Moreover, some of the fans andizens did some research of their own and they also found out that Su Jinhang had been abused by his agency for the past few years.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw that theizens had already found out about how the agency had been treating Su Jinhang all this while, she quickly instructed the young paparazzo to release the photographs that he had taken of Su Jinhang secretly eating his lunchbox at a corner of the studio the other day.


    Su Jinhang¡¯s new fans and supporters were all heartbroken when they saw the pictures.


    [Oh no! I am about to swear now. Jinhang is so pitiful.]


    [I have never seen an artiste who is actually so pitiful and miserable. I cannot believe that he had to hide in a corner all by himself to eat his lunch. Is this really how the agency is treating him?]


    [Based on the clothes that he is wearing, I can only assume that this pictures were taken when he went to visit Jiang Yuning at the studio the other day. To think that people actually used him of having a secret affair with Jiang Yuning. If he was really having a secret affair, would he be so miserable? Why is everyone treating him like this?]


    [My heart has already shattered to pieces.]


    [Is anyone going to conduct any further investigation into Su Jinhang¡¯s agency?]


    [Sisters! I just found out that the previous negative news on Su Jinhang was actually released by his own agency! The agency did this simply because they wanted to force Jinhang to be more obedient and toply with all of their demands. I also found out that the agency is going to give some bad resources to Jinhang because they want to punish him for his refusal toply with their demands. Sob. Sob. Can all of us join forces to punish his agency and teach them a lesson?]


    [Sisters! Can I request that everyone make sure that the way that Jinhang¡¯s agency is coercing and treating him makes it to the hot search? How could they treat him like this?]


    Su Jinhang did not know that someone had actually taken some photographs of him squatting in a corner as he ate his lunchbox that day.


    Fortunately, he no longer felt embarrassed about the situation and predicament that he was in because everyone already knew what happened that fateful day. Moreover, theizens and public were all heartbroken and distressed to see Su Jinhang in that situation.


    They fire that Jiang Yuning had instructed the young paparazzo to start quickly found its way to burn Su Jinhang¡¯s agency. After all, it was true that Le Xuan had done a lot of ruthless things in an attempt to suppress and control Su Jinhang.

 Chapter 431 - I am Having a Hard Time!

    <h4>Chapter 431: I am Having a Hard Time!</h4>


    Le Xuan did not expect that there would be a particrly wealthy woman who had be Su Jinhang¡¯s fan and was more than willing to pay a substantial amount of money just to ensure that the news made it to the hot search because she wanted to seek justice for Su Jinhang.


    What was even more important was the fact that the more the information that the fans found out, the more they found out about the dark secrets that Su Jinhang¡¯s agency had been hiding all along.


    When Le Xuan saw the news, she was extremely enraged. She had initially nned to arrange all sorts of lousy resources and endorsement contracts for Su Jinhang but now that the situation had turned around, she did not dare to do so anymore. Otherwise, she would only be providing evidence that the ims stating that the agency was suppressing and bullying Su Jinhang was nothing but the truth.


    The agency¡¯s public rtions department was ced in a tough spot and they felt very helpless at this time. They could only sit by and watch as Le Xuan was reprimanded by the top management of thepany.


    Of course, Le Xuan ced all the me and responsibilities on Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is really very impressive!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I would have thought that thest thing that Jiang Yuning was going to get involved with was to deal with the public rtions issues on behalf of Su Jinhang. Unexpectedly, it seems as though Jiang Yuning also has ns to redeem Su Jinhang and help him obtain his absolute freedom from the agency,¡± Le Xuan¡¯s assistant said as she tried to calm Le Xuan down. ¡°What is even worse is the fact that there is absolutely no way that we can get back at Jiang Yuning right now. Sister Xuan, what should we do now? Should we sit back and wait for things to cool downpletely?¡±


    Le Xuan took a deep breath before she turned around and faced her assistant. The expression on her face was very ugly at this time. ¡°I am not contented at all! I am so dissatisfied.¡±


    So, what can you do even if you are dissatisfied?


    If news about Su Jinhang continued circting on the Inte, then the reputation of the agency would definitely suffer a huge blow. The agency would definitely be criticized and ostracised because of the way they suppressed their own artiste.


    ¡°Give Jiang Yuning a call. Arrange for her to meet up with me, I want to talk to her. Who does she think she is? Who gave her the courage to y around with mypany and artiste in this manner?¡±


    The assistant simply nodded her head after listening to Le Xuan¡¯s request. However, she also spoke up as she raised her concerns about the matter. ¡°Sister Xuan, I am afraid that Jiang Yuning might not agree to meet up with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she will have the face to refuse me? Just try to make an appointment with her first.¡±


    Le Xuan had not had a single good day ever since Jiang Yuning got involved with Su Jinhang¡¯s matters.


    ...


    Later in the afternoon, Jiang Yuning flipped through the final drama script sent to her by Hou Da. After confirming that Hou Da had even deleted the only hugging scene in the entire drama, Jiang Yuning was very relieved and satisfied.


    However, at this time, Vera, who was standing at the side, felt a little anxious and worried. ¡°Will this really be okay? Is it okay for there to be no intimacy or rtionship between the two leads in the drama? Don¡¯t you think that the fans of the book will not react too positively to this?¡±


    ¡°Well, the storyline of the drama is absolutely amazing and there is a lot of room for us to express our emotions even if there is no intimacy involved. This is how the ssics should be,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Vera rolled her eyes before she refuted Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°The only reason you are defending the drama script is simply because you are afraid that the king of jealousy would act up again.¡±


    ¡°I am really confident that the drama will be very well-received by the public and the book fans!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°The storyline is really amazing. Why should we ruin the entire drama by cing the focus on any unnecessary intimate scenes?¡±


    ¡°You win. I can never outtalk you anyway. You will be recording the second episode of <Secret of the Nation> next Wednesday and you have also been invited to participate in a brand promotional activity next Friday. Moreover, you have also won the endorsement contract for a high-end luxury product specialising in first-line jewelry,¡± Vera said as she looked at the notebook in her hand. ¡°You will also start training for the drama <Yan Huasu> starting from next month.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°I also think that you have already done enough for Su Jinhang. You should take a break and let him face the challenges on his own now. After all, you are still an artiste under Guangying Media and would not be good for you to pick a fight with another agency.¡±


    Su Jinhang¡¯s biggest crisis had already been resolved and he had also acquired arge number of fans along the way. Therefore, Vera believed that Su Jinhang¡¯s situation had already turned around and the road to his career would definitely be brighter than it was previously.


    ¡°I got it...¡±


    However, Vera stepped aside to answer a phone call before Jiang Yuning could even finish her sentence. When Vera came back a short whileter, she looked a little baffled. ¡°The youngdy of Su Jinhang¡¯s agency has requested to meet up with you...¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning smirked as she looked at Vera. ¡°Why? Does she want to coborate with me?¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Only ghosts would want to coborate with you at this point. I think that she is looking for you to settle the score with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will meet her then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed. ¡°What is there to be afraid of? I would definitely have to agree to her request then.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t you think that you have been making a lot of enemiestely? Do you even know how many enemies you have made along the way? Well, you had better make sure that you stay at the top and remain as popr as you are right now. Otherwise...¡±


    ¡°I know what you are worried about,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner. ¡°I only make it to where I am today after being all the way at the bottom. Therefore, do you really think that I will be afraid of falling again? Besides, life is always filled with ups and downs. No matter what it is, I believe that it is important to hold on to our own beliefs. There are some things that I have to do no matter what the consequences would be.¡±


    Forget it.


    Vera knew that it would be pointless for her to worry about Jiang Yuning. After all, Empress Jiang had two strong mountains backing her up.


    ¡°Then I will arrange for both of you to meet up at noon tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It will be my grandfather¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow. Did you arrange for any work for me on that day?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Vera replied as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Second Brother and I will be going to visit my grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Be careful not to get photographed by the media,¡± Vera reminded Jiang Yuning.


    In fact, it would not really make a difference at all even if Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were photographed by the media. After all, they could take advantage of this situation to observe the public¡¯s reaction to the possibility of Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi being in a rtionship. Moreover, it seemed as though the Lu family were already supportive of their rtionship. Therefore, they could actually use this situation to pave the way so that it would be easier for them to make their rtionship public in the future. However, Vera hoped that Jiang Yuning could have more aplishments and establish a firm foothold in the entertainment industry based on her own abilities without revealing her rtionship to Lu Jingzhi beforehand. After all, Vera was very confident that Empress Jiang had what it takes to make it all the way to the top of the entertainment industry.


    At this time, Le Xuan also received the confirmation that Jiang Yuning had already agreed to meet up with her.


    Le Xuan¡¯s assistant could tell that Le Xuan was very enraged. At this time, Le Xuan¡¯s assistant was in fact very expectant. She wanted to see and experienced for herself, the kind of person that Jiang Yuning was...


    In fact, Le Xuan¡¯s assistant knew exactly what was going on in Le Xuan¡¯s mind.


    She was enraged and that was why she wanted to meet up with Jiang Yuning. However, Le Xuan¡¯s assistant knew that Le Xuan would definitelye to regret her decision after meeting up with Jiang Yuning!


    ...


    The seaside was very misty in the evening.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was holding onto herptop as she waited for Lu Jingzhi to return home.


    She had already created an educational and counselling tform for the Ginger Candies. What else could she do for them at this time?


    ¡°It is so difficult...I am having a hard time!¡± Jiang Yuning yelled as she scratched her head. She had already listed down everything that she could think of but she could note up with a good n at all.


    ¡°What is so difficult?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he stepped through the front door.


    Jiang Yuning looked up as soon as she heard his voice. She ced theptop down before she jumped into his arms immediately. ¡°Second Brother, you have to help me. I have forty million fans now but I really can¡¯t think of anything that I can do for them as a fan benefit. Please hurry up and help mee up with a n...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi eyed her suspiciously. Was there anything that the little fox cannote up with on her own?


    ¡°I really have no idea at all...¡±


    ¡°I thought you wanted to write a book?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment as she looked as Lu Jingzhi in disbelief. ¡°How did you know about that?¡±


    ¡°Your interview was released today and you made it to the hot search again.¡±


    Okay. Jiang Yuning¡¯s boyfriend was really very impressive and up to date.


    But, why did her interview make it to the hot search this time?


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi with a puzzled expression on her face. After that, she picked up herptop before she logged onto the inte. After that, she realized that her interview had made it to the sixth spot on the hot search.


    #Jiang Yuning¡¯s book release#


    When the passers-by saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s interview, they really felt as though Jiang Yuning had won them overpletely.


    [I have always known that an honest and upright male artiste would be very popr with theizens and media. However, I really did not expect an honest and upright female artiste to be equally as popr too!]

 Chapter 432 - An Idol with Quality Does Not Talk Without Taking Actions

    <h4>Chapter 432: An Idol with Quality Does Not Talk Without Taking Actions</h4>


    [Person above, don¡¯t you know that Empress Jiang has always been so honest and upright?]


    [Hahaha. I can tell that Jiang Yuning really likes to call people her sworn brothers. She either treats them as her own brother or establishes a master and apprentice rtionship with them. Jiang Yuning is really a person filled with integrity.]


    [She is so adorable! I guess this is also the reason why people are calling her Empress Jiang.]


    [This scene is really very heartwarming. Moreover, I really like the fact that Jiang Yuning has such a strong and deep connection with the Ginger Candies. It is definitely not easy to establish that level of trust in one another and Jiang Yuning absolutely trusts that the Ginger Candies would never pry into her personal life. This kind of rtionship is really very enviable.]


    [Rx, Sister Yuning. The Ginger Candies would never invade in your privacy!]


    [I am suddenly really excited for Empress Jiang to release her book as soon as possible! Empress Jiang, pleasee up with your book as soon as possible.]


    [When I look at the love line between the childhood sweethearts, I realized that there is absolutely no intimate or romantic scenes in all the dramas that Empress Jiang has acted in recently. Moreover, Empress Jiang has also stated that she preferred more action scenes inparison to romantic scenes. Is it really because Empress Jiang is in a rtionship and she is afraid that her partner would get jealous?]


    Jiang Yuning was shocked when she saw thest message. How could anyone have made such an urate assumption?


    Oh my!


    Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of something after putting herptop aside. Perhaps she could use this idea as the fan benefit that she was going to offer her forty million fans.


    Therefore, she looked at Lu Jingzhi with a serious expression on her face before she said, ¡°Second Brother, I think...I can build a freewyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi really wanted to ask Jiang Yuning if she had the financial resources to do so after listening to her suggestion.


    After all, she had already handed over all the shares and profits from Xiya Hotel and Dongheng Enterprise over to his grandfather.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not say anything because he knew that Jiang Yuning only transferred her shares to his grandfather to prove her love and affection for him. Moreover, Chen Jingshu had specifically requested for Lu Jingzhi to keep this matter a secret. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi decided to give face to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then, I can ask Liangzhou if he has any resources for us to start the tform.¡±


    In fact, Second Young Master Lu wanted to indirectly take control of this matter so that the little descendant would not have to worry about the cost of establishing thewyer consultation tform.


    ¡°Why do we need to trouble Young Master Xu over this small matter?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will ask Vera to get it done for me. Furthermore, I also think that the television stations can actually make use of thiswyer consultation tform for any future legal requirements or consultations in the future. The television stations will definitely be able to save a lot of money on legal fees then.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi caressed Jiang Yuning¡¯s head after listening to her words. ¡°Very smart.¡±


    ¡°It is decided then!¡± Jiang Yuning raised her head as she smiled. ¡°However, we must determine the sess and degree of formality of thewyer consultation tform before talking about any other coborations. I believe that it would be safer this way.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do something for yourself when you are always doing things for everyone else around you?¡±


    ¡°The Ginger Candies are all so obedient and loyal to me. They are also always defending and protecting me. Therefore, I also want to think of all the things that I can do to help and protect them. Second Brother, love is a mutual rtionship between two parties. For example, the rtionship between you and me, and also the rtionship between the Ginger Candies and myself.¡±


    This was the softest spot in the little fox¡¯s heart.


    Jiang Yuning could be very cruel and she would never show any mercy to her enemies.


    However, she would always be so tender and kind with the people that she loved and cared for.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Jiang Yuning asked when she raised her head because Lu Jingzhi was smiling to himself with a very soft and gentle expression on his face.


    ¡°I just think that it is really a blessing that you have not changed and that your personality is still the same even after the five years of suffering that you had gone through in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was silent for a moment before she started blushing.


    In fact, she was very lucky because she had Ku Jie by her side to encourage and support her when she had faced any challenges or difficulties in her career. Furthermore, she could remain emotionally stable because she was secretly in love with Second Brother at that time. The only reason she could remain sane and not be affected or changed by the challenges that she faced in the entertainment industry was perhaps because she was filled with love.


    ¡°You should go up and take a shower now. I am going to give Vera a call to talk to her about setting up thewyer consultation tform.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not know what was going on in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind, but he knew that he had definitely yed a part in Jiang Yuning¡¯s spiritual sustenance in the past five years simply because she was blushing and feeling so embarrassed right then.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had relied on her own fantasies to pull through and survive those challenging times.


    After Lu Jingzhi headed upstairs, Jiang Yuning called Vera to tell her about her ns for the fan benefit that she had just figured out for her forty million fans.


    Vera was silent for a moment on the other end of the line but after thinking for a short while, she felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s proposal was quite good indeed. It would indeed be a good opportunity for them if they could coborate with the television stations on certain legal matters.


    ¡°Alright then, I guess it has already been decided. I believe that there the television stations will certainly have several legal matters that might be particrly difficult to settle and thewyer consultation tform will prove to be a very good aid to them. I will discuss this matter further with Director Shen before helping you to make the necessary arrangements to get the tform set up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ...


    Vera chuckled to herself after hanging up the phone. This was indeed Jiang Yuning.


    After setting up thewyer consultation tform, Jiang Yuning¡¯s status and reputation in the entertainment circle would definitely be much more stable because she would be able to provide charity and help, not only to the Ginger Candies but also to the television station. This meant that Jiang Yuning would finally receive official support and recognition in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Xiao Chennan asked Vera as he wrapped his arms around her, when he saw theplex expression that she had on her face.


    ¡°I just feel very overwhelmed all of a sudden...why is Yuning always so willing to do so much for the people around her? How is she able to treat the people around her so well?¡± Vera replied. ¡°As long as a friend or family member is in trouble, Yuning would always go out of her way and sacrifice everything that she has to help and support them. We...really owe her too much. Yuning has a really good heart and personality but she is not entirely invincible. She is currently a popr artiste that is trending in the entertainment industry, but she will not hold this status forever. In an effort to protect the people that she loves and cares for, she is really offending too many people. I am just afraid...that someone will retaliate against her one day.¡±


    Xiao Chennan continued hugging Vera as the both of them sat on the sofa. After thinking for a brief moment, he finally replied, ¡°Trust me, Yuning will receive a lot of blessings and protection.¡±


    ¡°I really hope so. The Ginger Candies will definitely be very happy to hear this news.¡±


    Of course!


    An idol with quality does not talk without taking action.


    ...


    The next morning, Su Jinhang¡¯s agency was still facing a lot of oppression and criticism from the public and theizens. The fans felt very angry and distressed at the way the agency had treated Su Jinhang. Even though the agency spent a substantial amount of money to try and reduce the heat and divert the attention away from themselves, it seemed as though it was not working at all.


    Le Xuan was almost driven insane by those extreme fans.


    This was because the fans were still digging for more information and in time toe, the news that she had wanted to obtain Su Jinhang for herself woulde to light and there would be no way for her to deny it at all.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, it is almost time to leave the office. Aren¡¯t we supposed to meet with Jiang Yuning?¡± Le Xuan¡¯s assistant suddenly reminded her at this time.


    Le Xuan turned around and picked up her coat before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan, what exactly is your purpose in meeting up with Jiang Yuning today?¡±


    ¡°I want her to keep her paws away and to mind her own business. I want her to maintain the peace and to stop meddling with the way things are handled in other people¡¯spany!¡±


    The assistant could only shrug after listening to Le Xuan¡¯s words. Of course, she did not dare to say anything in front of Le Xuan.


    Has Jiang Yuning ever lost any of the battles that she fought in?


    And...Jiang Yuning had never failed at protecting anyone that she cared for.


    Therefore, instead of Le Xuan teaching Jiang Yuning a lesson, the assistant felt that she would be able to witness Jiang Yuning¡¯s skills instead.


    Jiang Yuning was already a legend!


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning at the restaurant in Dynasty Hotel, Jiang Yuning and Le Xuan arrived at almost the same time. Both of them did not pretend to be courteous with one another at all.


    Le Xuan was very honest with her own feelings. Her likes and dislikes were clearly written all over her face.


    ¡°Shall we order some food?¡± This was the first sentence that Le Xuan said to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°No. I have no appetite,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head directly.


    Le Xuan blushed and she closed the menu immediately. After that, she raised her head and looked at Jiang Yuning before speaking. ¡°Jiang Yuning...¡±

 Chapter 433 - I Just Dislike You

    <h4>Chapter 433: I Just Dislike You</h4>


    ¡°Our agency had always maintained peace with Guangying Media and there are several coborations between our agencies too. However, don¡¯t you think that you have recently overstepped the boundaries and meddled too much in some of the matters involving our agency? Since you are also in the entertainment industry, shouldn¡¯t you abide by the rules that are already in ce to keep the peace? Since whatever is happening in another agency has nothing to do with you at all, shouldn¡¯t you stay out of it, then?¡±


    Le Xuan said as she leaned against the back of her chair with a look of contempt on her face.


    ¡°Whatever it is, you are still just an artiste who is trying to make it big in the entertainment industry. Although I have to admit that you do have some capabilities and you are really good at dealing with public rtions, no matter what it is, you are still an artiste at the end of the day. Do you understand what I am trying to say? You are not in a very safe position yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning tapped her fingers on the table as she listened to Le Xuan¡¯s words. Vera could tell that Jiang Yuning was already getting a little impatient.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Stop meddling in Su Jinhang¡¯s affairs because the more you meddle and try to get involved in the matter, the worse things will be for him. You will only be pushing him deeper and deeper into hell,¡± Le Xuan warned Jiang Yuning at this time. ¡°Jiang Yuning, I know that you are also in love with Su Jinhang and that you are also trying very hard to get him. I do not believe in whatever message Su Jinhang posted on his social media ount to rify the rtionship that both of you have. Do you really think that I am that naive to believe that you are only helping him because of your sense of justice? Stop kidding me. There is no justice in the entertainment industry because capital is the only thing that is king in the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°So, I would advise you to stop meddling in Su Jinhang¡¯s affairs immediately. Otherwise, whatever you have done to whitewash and build up your own reputation in the past year would have all been for nothing.¡±


    At this time, Le Xuan¡¯s assistant was simply sitting at the side as she listened to the conversation between her boss and Jiang Yuning. Le Xuan was trying to humiliate and intimidate Jiang Yuning the way that she would treat any other young artistes in their agency.


    But...


    This was Jiang Yuning.


    Le Xuan carefully observed the fairy like woman who was sitting directly opposite her. Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes...her eyes were as captivating as the deep blue sea and she could easily attract and capture the attention of anyone who looked at her. Although she looked very soft and demure, she also had a very tough expression on her face.


    Humiliate?


    Jiang Yuning had already heard insults and criticism that were ten thousand times worse than this.


    Coercion?


    Jiang Yuning had never been afraid or intimidated by anything.


    Therefore...


    ¡°I think that you must have been mistaken about something, Miss Le. I initially thought that you asked me out today because you wanted to beg me for mercy,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a sharp manner as she stared directly at Le Xuan. ¡°Of course I know that the entertainment market is highly dependent on capital and investment. However, I also want you to know, Miss Le, that aside from capital and investment, the fans also y a very huge role in the entertainment industry. So, if you really want to protect your agency and your own reputation, I would strongly suggest that you stop oppressing Su Jinhang. Otherwise, it will be toote when the fans find out what you have been trying to do all this while...even if you refused to let go of Su Jinhang, I believe that his employment contract should be revised. Since we are already here today, then why don¡¯t we talk about the terms of his employment contract?¡±


    Le Xuan was so shocked that she could not stop herself fromughing out loud after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you in your right mind? Do you even know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°First of all, I do not like or have any feelings for Su Jinhang at all. My reason is very simple...I just dislike you.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you were saying that the most important thing in the entertainment industry is capital? Are you sure that you want to talk to me about money when I am a major shareholder of a global and internationally renowned hotel chain? Don¡¯t you think that I would definitely have more money to spare for any investments at all? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, do you think that I am just kidding right now? Since I have already stepped in and got myself involved in Su Jinhang¡¯s affairs, then I will never leave or abandon what I have done midway. Therefore, I would suggest that you either terminate the employment contract that you have with Su Jinhang or renew the contract with revised terms of employment. If you refuse to do so, then the person who would suffer the biggest disadvantage in the end is ultimately you. Don¡¯t you know that already?¡±


    ¡°Fourthly, I am just helping you to see the pros and cons, Miss Le. I can¡¯t help you anymore if you still refuse to admit defeat. I have already been waiting for the public rtions team of your agency toe up with ways to resolve the current public rtions issue but it seems as though there is no action from your side at all. Is it because you are all helpless and do not know what to do?¡±


    Le Xuan was dumbfounded and she was at a loss for words after these few sentences by Jiang Yuning. She could only stare at Jiang Yuning with a shocked look on her face.


    At this time, Le Xuan¡¯s assistant was also in awe as she stared at Jiang Yuning.


    She had always known her boss to be undefeatable.


    However, would she have expected her boss to be leftpletely speechless in front of Jiang Yuning?


    The other party was a young girl who was less than twenty-five years old but at this time, Le Xuan was suppressed by Jiang Yuning and there was no way for her to refute any of her statements at all.


    Jiang Yuning seized the dominant position by simply expressing her feelings and thoughts in a few simple sentences. Moreover, Jiang Yuning did not leave Le Xuan with any room to struggle or retaliate at all.


    ¡°You can continue fighting with me if you want to because it does not bother me at all. However, you should also know that majority of theizens and public are already feeling sorry and distressed for Su Jinhang at this time. Therefore, any negative actions that you take against Su Jinhang will definitely be picked on by the fans. If I were in your position, I would definitely renew and revise the terms of the employment contract that I have with Su Jinhang. This might be your one and only way out of this situation.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you want to witness the full extent of the fans¡¯ power, then you ae more than wee to do so. I will be more than happy to sit by and watch since whatever you do will not cause me any harm anyway.¡±


    At this time, Le Xuan had a bitter expression on her face as she gritted her teeth and stared at Jiang Yuning with hatred in her eyes.


    She obviously came here today to give Jiang Yuning a warning and to teach her a lesson. However, right now, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had a foothold over her.


    ¡°Miss Le, mark my words. If you refuse to let go now, it will be toote when you have to kneel down before me to beg for mercy and ask for my help in the future. If you think that I am only exaggerating right now, then you can just ignore what I am telling you. I have nothing to lose.¡±


    ¡°Finally...I would like to educate you on something. The entertainment industry is not a ce without any justice but the only reason why you think that way is simply because dirty people will only see everything in a dirty and inappropriate manner. Do you really think that everyone in the entertainment industry can be easily bought with money? You should already know the answer based on Su Jinhang¡¯s attitude and his refusal toply with your absurd requests. There are always things in this world that is more important than money or benefits. Otherwise, why else would Su Jinhang choose to squat at a corner to eat his lunchbox instead of giving in and surrendering himself to you? Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Vera. I initially thought that Miss Le had something that would be worth my time today. This is such a waste of my time¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning got up from her chair immediately.


    ¡°I already told you that it would not be necessary for you to agree to meet up with her today,¡± Vera replied as she reached out to help Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I was wrong. I know that I am wrong now...I will listen to all of your arrangements in the future.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning started walking away but after taking a few steps, she turned around once again before looking at Le Xuan. ¡°Miss Le, I will be waiting to hear from you.¡±


    At this time, Le Xuan stood up immediately before walking in front of Jing Yuning to stop her from walking away. ¡°Jiang Yuning! Don¡¯t you think that you are a little too much? I have already paid so much and spent so much time and resources on Su Jinhang. I cannot let him go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Miss Le, could I ask you to take a look at yourself right now? You are probably in yourte thirties or your early forties. I am not trying tounch a personal attack at you right now because age should not be an issue when ites to love. However, what I want to point out right now is the fact that you have a fianc¨¦ but you are still trying to seize Su Jinhang and coerce him into bing your man. Do you really think that the world is solely revolving around you? If Su Jinhang was really interested in you, then I will not have anything to say at all because it would be true love. The fact is that Su Jinhang is only twenty-two years old now and he is an independent person who should be allowed to have his own life. He is not a toy or puppet that should be controlled by you at all times. Do you really think he is happy to be under your control?¡±


    ¡°You can decide if you want to let go or otherwise. That is your own decision as long as you are certain that you can bear the consequences of your actions.¡±


    ¡°Jiang...¡±


    ¡°Shh...¡± Jiang Yuning shushed Le Xuan, beckoning her to keep quiet. ¡°Le Xuan, stop being so selfish.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning pushed Le Xuan aside before leaving the restaurant with Vera by her side.


    Le Xuan was taken aback and she almost stumbled as she took a few steps back. Fortunately, her assistant stood up and caught her in time.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, are you okay?¡±


    At this time, Le Xuan¡¯s eyes were red and she started tearing immediately. ¡°I will not let go! I will never let go just like that!¡±


    ¡°But Sister Xuan, we...we no longer have the ability to retain Su Jinhang.¡±

 Chapter 434 - The More They Investigate, the More Interesting She Was

    <h4>Chapter 434: The More They Investigate, the More Interesting She Was</h4>


    Su Jinhang¡¯s fans were already investigating and criticizing the agency at this time.


    If the fans continued digging further and conducting any more investigations of their own, they would certainly find out some unspeakable secrets that Le Xuan had been trying to keep from the public eye. When that happens, Le Xuan would not be only one suffering because the agency would also inadvertently be implicated in this matter. Moreover, the agency would definitely not agree to spend so much money or capital on Su Jinhang in an effort to suppress him because it would involve too much costs with little gains or profits at the end of the day.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, it seems as though the only way that we will be able to keep Su Jinhang under our agency is to renew his contract and to offer him better terms of employment...just as Jiang Yuning had just suggested. However, I have a feeling that Su Jinhang might ultimately be unwilling to continue a contract of employment with our agency anyway. Otherwise...we can just let Su Jinhang go already. It seems as though it is really risky and hurtful to continue keeping him under the agency.¡±


    Le Xuan straightened her body and she was shaking slightly at this time but she still refused to let go.


    ¡°I will not let him go but...I will not force or suppress him anymore. If he really has the ability to carve a career or name for himself in the entertainment industry, then he can go ahead and achieve what he wants on his own.¡±


    The assistant heaved a huge sigh of relief after listening to Le Xuan¡¯s words. This...was probably the biggest concession that could be expected from Le Xuan.


    ¡°So, should we talk to Jiang Yuning and ask for her help so that the fans would stop investigating this matter already?¡±


    At this time, Le Xuan turned around and stared at her assistant with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, don¡¯t look at me like that. I just think that the public rtions team in our agency really cannot bepared to Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions capability at all. Since you have already decided to let go, why don¡¯t we just approach Jiang Yuning to ask for her assistance in resolving this matter? If we can stop this matter from deteriorating any further, then we will be able to stop the agency from suffering further losses. This way, the top management of thepany will not be able to target you at all.¡±


    Le Xuan could not help but shake her head after listening to her assistant¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Do you really think that I need Jiang Yuning¡¯s help?¡±


    ¡°We are not asking for her help. We are just offering an exchange to maintain peace.¡±


    Le Xuan¡¯s assistant was also very curious to find out what kind of methods Jiang Yuning would use to turn this situation around right now.


    After all, Su Jinhang¡¯s fans were all very extreme and persistent at tearing the agency apart at this time. It seemed as though they would not stop until the agency waspletely ruined.


    Would Jiang Yuning actually have a way to turn the situation around?


    ¡°Go and get it done, then.¡±


    Le Xuan was in low spirits and she no longer had the mood to deal with Su Jinhang¡¯s affairs anymore. This was because all that she could hear in her mind right now was Jiang Yuning¡¯sst sentence to her.


    ¡°Le Xuan, stop being so selfish.¡±


    Had she always been a devil in Su Jinhang¡¯s eyes?


    At this time, the young assistant quickly ran out and chased after Jiang Yuning and Vera after obtaining Le Xuan¡¯s approval. She finally managed to stop Vera from driving away just in time.


    Vera rolled down the car window to look at the assistant as she frowned. ¡°What do you want? I thought that we have already made our stand very clear...¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan has agreed to let Su Jinhang go. However, it is impossible for us to terminate the employment contract at the moment but Sister Xuan has already agreed not to suppress or control Su Jinhang anymore. She will give him all the freedom in the world in order for him to focus on building up his career in the entertainment industry without any oppression. Her only condition is for Sister Yuning to help stop the fans from investigating and criticizing the agency any further.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stretched her neck forward as she looked at the assistant through the car window. ¡°Put all of this into writing and I will resolve and turn the situation around for you once I receive the written contract.¡±


    A verbal agreement?


    Who would believe in it?


    The assistant nodded her head and replied immediately, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Vera.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning leaned back against the car seat.


    Vera rolled up the car window before driving off. As she was driving, Vera could not help but ask Jiang Yuning, ¡°Su Jinhang¡¯s fans are already creating a big scene and making things very difficult for his agency now, so if we can fight for better demands and terms on behalf of Su Jinhang, shouldn¡¯t we strike while the iron is still hot?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that Su Jinhang has the ability or capital to talk about terminating the contract? He does not have enough fans and he would not have enough money to pay for the penalty of breaching the contract before its termination date. How long do you think the fans are going to feel distressed for him? Now, as long as there is no one standing in his way or hindering the development of his career, then I feel that he would definitely be able to develop his career and have a brighter future ahead of him. We should not be too anxious.¡±


    Vera must admit that she did not put too much thought into this matter at all.


    As what Jiang Yuning had just mentioned, Su Jinhang was very relieved and rxed as soon as he found out that Le Xuan had finally decided to let him go.


    He did not need them to terminate his contract and he did not need them to give him any special treatment at all. All he wanted was simply to get fair treatment and have nothing hinder the development of his career.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just wait for Le Xuan to send the written contract over to us. After that, I guess that is thest thing that we can do for Su Jinhang.¡±


    This time, Jiang Yuning nodded her head in a serious manner.


    Su Jinhang would have to follow up and build his career on his own after this.


    Later that evening, Vera called Jiang Yuning to inform Jiang Yuning that Le Xuan had already sent someone to send over the signed written contract to Guangying Media. After that, Vera arranged for the contract to be sent over to Su Jinhang immediately. It was not easy for Le Xuan to finally give in and take this step.


    ¡°The contract is already here. The rest is up to your own performance.¡±


    Performance?


    There is no need for any special performance at all.


    All that was needed was a little thought.


    ...


    Later that night, a big entertainment media suddenly came forward to share some news to the public. ¡°Thetest news development with regards to Su Jinhang is finally out! Su Jinhang¡¯s fans can finally rest assured. His agency has finally received and seen all of your appeals. They have already agreed to treat Su Jinhang better in the future. Therefore, it would be best if everyone stopped digging and investigating Su Jinhang and his agency¡¯s background. Otherwise, things might take a bad turn since Su Jinhang does not really have a very strong position in the agency anyway.¡±


    @StarEntertainment: ¡°Yes. Our pitiful Hanghang is about to get the opportunity to build up his own career after facing so much difficulties and challenges in the past. I hope that everyone will pay attention and help Hanghang so that he will be able to move ahead in his career. Let¡¯s stop all our investigation and give him all the support and love that he needs instead. He is really a very sweet young boy who is worthy of all our protection.¡±


    @YuWutai: ¡°Jiang Yuning has really put in a lot of effort to help Su Jinhang. Therefore, I really hope that all the fans will not destroy the opportunity that has been given to Su Jinhang. Let him focus on filming his variety program, <Secret of the Nation>.¡±


    On the other hand, Su Jinhang also expressed his gratitude to all of his fans. ¡°Thank you everyone for your love and support. I feel so much better because I have all of you by my side now. I hope that I can be a better person and actor for all of you.¡±


    The fans were all extremelyforted and the anger that they felt when they saw pictures of Su Jinhang squatting at a corner while eating his lunchbox quickly dissipated.


    [Congrattions, Jinhang! You have finally gotten your freedom and you will never be suppressed or held down by your agency anymore!]


    [Son, make sure to do your best! We will always be here to support you!]


    [Since Jiang Yuning is the one requesting for us to stop our investigation into Jinhang¡¯s agency, then we will do as she requested. After all, the only reason why our beloved Jinhang has this opportunity is all because of Jiang Yuning. She is the one who helped our Jinhang to fight off all the negative news!]


    [I hope that Jiang Yuning can help Hanghang to be a better actor and artiste! Hanghang, please do not let us down!]


    [I am crying because I am so touched. I am really happy with the end results. I am really looking forward to the future already.]


    ...


    Le Xuan and her assistant were in her office at this time. At this time, they felt that it was very ridiculous because all that Jiang Yuning had to do was to release such a small news and she had sessfully stopped the fans from investigating the agency any further.


    ¡°Should we consider recing our entire public rtions team?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan, I think that it is not easy for our agency to step forward and resolve this matter inparison to Jiang Yuning. This is because Jiang Yuning is different. Su Jinhang¡¯s fans have already perceived Jiang Yuning as Su Jinhang¡¯s savior and redeemer right from the very beginning. As long as Jiang Yuning says anything, all of Su Jinhang¡¯s fans will easily believe anything that she says. I believe that everything has been part of her n all these while and she only had to make minor changes here and there.¡±


    ¡°Whatever...¡± Le Xuan put down her cell phone before she closed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see how fa Su Jinhang can go in his career now that he is free...¡±


    Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Jiang Yuning is a person who values friendship and justice because of the way that she rescued and fought for Su Jinhang.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuning had also attracted the attention of the media.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was a very genuine person.


    Her future was really unpredictable.


    Just one year ago, Jiang Yuning was dominating the hot search all over the Inte because of all the scandals surrounding her. Who would have known that she would have turned her entire situation around and built a name for herself just one yearter?


    Jiang Yuning was really someone who kept getting more and more interesting the more anyone investigated her.

 Chapter 435 - But It’s Really Nice to Watch This Couple!

    <h4>Chapter 435: But It¡¯s Really Nice to Watch This Couple!</h4>


    Since Su Jinhang¡¯s whitewashing had already beenpleted, Jiang Yuning could finally raise her head up high in front of Hou Da now.


    This was because they would be no other negative material that anyone could use against Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang anymore. It seemed as though the road ahead was only filled with good news.


    Early the next morning, <Yan Huasu> officially released the three different set of photos that they had taken of Jiang Yuning ying the role of Duan Hanyan. In fact, the fans of the book were initially very worried because they were afraid that thebination of Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang¡¯s acting skills would not do any justice to the novel at all. However, after seeing Jiang Yuning¡¯s photos, they were leftpletely speechless. Even if Jiang Yuning had no acting skills or talent at all, it was...no longer important.


    The book fans felt that they could watch one hundred episodes of the drama simply because Jiang Yuning looked absolutely stunning in her outfit.


    [Could you release a full high definition set of Jiang Yuning¡¯s stills first?]


    [If the drama does not attract a lot of attention, then I will do a headstand in the shower!]


    [I think that I will be convinced as long as I see Jiang Yuning in a traditional Chinese outfit.]


    [Why is the drama onlying out next year? I can¡¯t wait already!]


    [I hope that everything will run smoothly during the filming. Please release some spoilers for us while filming the drama!]


    [Sob. Sob. I don¡¯t think that anyone else will ever be able to look as amazing as Jiang Yuning does in any traditional Chinese outfit. Jiang Yuning haspletely won over my heart.]


    Hou Da had already anticipated this reaction from the fans of the book. In fact, she was initially as excited as the fans of the book the first time she saw the photos that they had taken of Jiang Yuning dressed up as Duan Hanyan. At that time, Hou Da had the urge to take more pictures of Jiang Yuning so she could release it on the Inte and create hype for the drama.


    Jiang Yuning seemed to look absolutely wless whenever she wore any traditional Chinese outfits. It seemed as though she was made for the ancient style.


    No matter what she did or looked like in reality, Jiang Yuning always became apletely different person whenever she put on the ancient costumes.


    Now that everything was already set in ce, all that they had to do was to sit still and wait for training tomence next month.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not pay too much attention to all the news on the Inte even though she had woken up early because it was her grandfather¡¯s birthday today. Therefore, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi left the vi early in the morning to pay her grandfather a visit.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a warm white sweater, a brown woolen scarf, and a dark brown windbreaker today. She looked veryfortable and warm in her attire.


    As for Lu Jingzhi, he was also casually dressed in a dark blue turtleneck sweater, paired off with a brown trench coat.


    The both of them were dressed in British style because their outfits were nned by Jiang Yuning. She had intentionally matched their outfits to allow them to look matching andpatible.


    As soon as they both entered her grandfather¡¯s room at the nursing home, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes turned red immediately. At this time, the witty and sly fox quickly turned into an injured and helpless rabbit.


    This was because Grandpa Jiang could no longer recognize her.


    Jiang Yuning could only remember how awesome Grandpa Jiang was in the past, but now, all he could do was to sit in a wheelchair and be taken care of.


    Her grandfather was the one who taught her everything that she knew and she learned most of the skills and talents that she had acquired from her grandfather.


    But Grandpa Jiang was currently...


    Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning felt very sad and distressed. He held her hand tightly in his as he squeezed her hand gently tofort her. He wanted Jiang Yuning to be strong because there was no way for them to turn the situation around since her grandfather was already in this state right now.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi as she controlled her own emotions. At this time, she crouched down beside her grandfather¡¯s wheelchair as she looked up at her grandfather.


    Jiang Yuning held the old man¡¯s hand before she rubbed his hand gently against her cheeks as she said, ¡°Grandpa, I am so sorry...Ningning is so sorry. I know that I have not visited you in a very long time, but I did note by to visit you because I feel very upset whenever I see you. Every time Ie by, it seems as though your condition has worsened and I feel very distressed. I don¡¯t want to see you like this. I don¡¯t want to see your condition worsening by the day...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, did you know that it is your birthday today? That is why I brought your grandson-inw to see you today.¡±


    ¡°It is Second Brother. It is Second Brother Lu and he treats me very well and dotes on me a lot. Therefore, you do not need to be worried and you can rest assured.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood behind Jiang Yuning as he stroke her head gently tofort her.


    After making sure that Jiang Yuning¡¯s emotions had already stabilized, Lu Jingzhi helped her up and sat her down on the chair next to her grandfather.


    ...


    At this time, there was a young nurse on duty who had just witnessed everything that was going on inside the private ward. As she was a neer, this was the first time that she had seen Jiang Yuninging to visit her grandfather.


    A famous celebrity finally remembered that she had a grandfather.


    The young nurse could not help but snort. Although she did not enter the private ward or cause any interference at all, she could not stop herself from gossiping about Jiang Yuning to her colleagues.


    ¡°I think that the sun has really risen from the west today. Jiang Yuning actually remembered that she still has a grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± One of her colleagues stopped her immediately. ¡°Grandpa Jiang has been staying at our nursing home since the onset of his illness. It had already been more than five years since he first moved into the nursing home. In fact, Grandpa Jiang¡¯s illness is the only reason why Jiang Yuning had no choice but to enter the entertainment industry at such a young age. Jiang Yuning did not need to put her grandfather in such a luxurious and expensive private ward, but she simply refused to allow her grandfather to suffer any grievances at all. She wants the best for him even if it means that she would be struggling and shouldering all the responsibilities on her own. In thest five years, all the nurses here would always run into Jiang Yuning in the middle of the night as she would always drop by the nursing home to keep her grandfatherpany and to talk to him. Sometimes, she evenes by the nursing home without changing out of her filming clothes because she had been so busy filming the entire day. Many of us have already witnessed the scene of Jiang Yuning crying as she crouches down beside her grandfather. She also told a few of us that she find it more and more difficult toe by to visit her grandfather because she cannot bear looking at his condition worsen day by day. She cannot stand watching him suffer. Therefore, I hope that you will not judge a person so casually when you do not even know the entire story at all.¡±


    After being reprimanded by her colleague, the young nurse bowed her head. She felt really ashamed of herself.


    ¡°I was too narrow-minded.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her crying as she rested her head on Grandpa Jiang¡¯s knees earlier? So, I really hope that you will not start spreading any rumors when you do not know the person at all. Do you know how detrimental a rumor can be, especially for an artiste like Yuning? Do you know how much trouble a little rumor can actually cause her?¡±


    The young nurse nodded her head again. ¡°I really know that I am wrong. I will not do it again. But...isn¡¯t the man who came here with her today the heir of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and he also dide here to visit Grandpa Jiang on his own a few times previously. This is the first time that he hase to visit Grandpa Jiang together with Jiang Yuning. However, both of them are childhood friends who grew up together, so this is not very surprising. It is very normal,¡± the colleague quickly exined to the young nurse. ¡°Don¡¯t start any rumors or gossip about both of them, especially since this involves a member of the Lu family. If you start spreading any rumors, I am afraid that you will not even be able to keep your job at this nursing home.¡±


    ¡°I just think that...both of them are very close.¡±


    It felt like there was a love line going on here.


    As the both of them continued talking, the head nurse pushed the door open as she entered Grandpa Jiang¡¯s ward.


    Of course, the head nurse and Jiang Yuning had already known each other for many years. Therefore, this time, the head nurse started updating Jiang Yuning on her grandfather¡¯s condition as she always had.


    However, at this time, Lu Jingzhi stopped her immediately.


    ¡°You can just update me on his condition.¡±


    The head nurse froze for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Okay, Second Young Master Lu.¡±


    After that, the head nurse turned around and was about to walk out of the private ward. However, as she turned around, she saw Lu Jingzhi kissing Jiang Yuning on her forehead before he said, ¡°I will take a look at grandpa¡¯s medical report and get the updates from the head nurse, okay? Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Cheer up a little.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    The two nurses who were standing outside the private ward were in shock.


    This...


    This was not simply a friendship between childhood friends anymore, right?


    Childhood friends would not kiss one another so casually, right?


    Had they discovered some great secret?


    The two nurses froze in ce as they waited for Lu Jingzhi to walk to the head nurse¡¯s office together with them. After Lu Jingzhi stepped into the office, the two nurses quickly exchanged nces with one another.


    ¡°So...Jiang Yuning and the heir of the Lu family...¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± the young nurse¡¯s colleague quickly covered her mouth. ¡°This is their private matter. Don¡¯t spread rumors so casually!¡±


    ¡°I know. I will not say anything. I am just in shock.¡±


    A few days ago, someone had just started a rumor stating that Jiang Yuning was in love with a younger man.


    As a result, no one knew that Jiang Yuning already had a big bad wolf of her own.


    Of course, the nurses were very busy and they did not have the time to surf the Inte and read all the news on the love line between the childhood sweethearts. Otherwise, they would have been able to provide some enlightenment to many of theizens and passers-by.


    But it¡¯s really nice to watch this couple!

 Chapter 436 - This is the Lu Family’s Car!

    <h4>Chapter 436: This is the Lu Family¡¯s Car!</h4>


    When they had both finally stepped out of the private ward, they put on their face masks. At this time, Lu Jingzhi ced his arms around Jiang Yuning in a very protective manner.


    Jiang Yuning also wrapped her arm around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist. Both their actions were very tacit and in sync with one another, showing that both of them had already been together for a very long time.


    They both left the nursing home in a very quick manner because they did not want to be caught by any passers-by. However, they did not seem to have too much reservations in front of the nurses and medical staff.


    At this time, the head nurse suddenly held a meeting for all of the nurses.


    ¡°I think that each and every one of you are clear about the identity of the visitors who were here this morning. Regardless of whether it is Miss Jiang or Mr. Lu, you should all know not to spread any rumors about both of them. All of you are adults and should know what should and shouldn¡¯t be said in public...¡±


    ¡°Then...head nurse, what is the rtionship between them? I swear I will not say a word to anyone else! I can even sign a confidentiality agreement. I just want to know what their rtionship is!¡± the young nurse asked in a bold manner as she raised her hand.


    The head nurse nced at the young nurse before she finally responded, ¡°Husband and wife.¡±


    Husband and wife?


    Oh my!


    That means that Jiang Yuning was in fact already a member of the Lu family?


    However, there was no news about this in public at all. Jiang Yuning had really avoided all the suspicions and rumors. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning had never mentioned anything about her rtions to the Lu family in public at all. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were so low-key and they kept their rtionship a secret even though they were already married. Wouldn¡¯t there be a huge explosion in the entertainment industry if news of their marriage was finally revealed to the public?


    The young nurse was in shock and she could not close her mouth as she gasped.


    Wow! She had just learned of such a shocking and big news but she could not even share this information with anyone. This was so suffocating!


    Things did not go smoothly for Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi as they left the nursing home.


    They were caught by a passer-by as they were entering the car but at this time, Lu Jingzhi was already seated inside the car. The other party only saw Jiang Yuning entering the car and Jiang Yuning felt that the other party had taken pictures of her, but it seemed as though Lu Jingzhi¡¯s identity had not been exposed.


    In fact, the other party was just surprised because she never expected to run into Jiang Yuning at the nursing home. Therefore, she posted the picture that she had taken onto the Inte.


    However, even a single picture of Jiang Yuning could invite theizens and passers-by to start a scandal.


    Firstly, the car...


    The car license te was red in color and this meant that it belonged to the Lu family.


    Secondly, theizens concluded that there was someone else seated inside the car because there was obviously a brown shadow next to Jiang Yuning.


    [Oh my! I am really thankful to the little sister for giving us some evidence! It seems as though there has been zero evidence supporting the love line between the childhood sweethearts so far. However, it seems as though we might have discovered something interesting after all.]


    [Although I can¡¯t see who the other party is, I still feel as though there is some evidence supporting the love line now! Thank you, little sister!]


    [This is the Lu family¡¯s car! What else is there to exin? Jiang Yuning went to the nursing home with a member of the Lu family!]


    [I firmly believe that there is a love line between the childhood sweethearts! I hope that this evidence can substantiate the ims!]


    A short whileter, the Ginger Candies stepped up to kill the love line once again. ¡°Today is Grandpa Jiang¡¯s birthday. Therefore, this is Jiang Yuning¡¯s private itinerary to spend some time with her family member. Please give them some privacy and please do not over interpret the situation. Please give them some space. Moreover, Sister Yuning and the heir of the Lu family are childhood friends, so it is normal for them to be in contact with one another. I hope that everyone can be rational and note up with your own assumptions without any proof.¡±


    No matter what the Ginger Candies said, the fact that the car license te was red in color already said it all.


    There was evidence supporting the love line between the childhood sweethearts and this made theizens and passers-by very pleased.


    Of course, theizens did not cause too muchmotion over this matter. This was because no one had the courage to offend the Lu family since a red car license te was already clearly apparent. Therefore, the news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s visit to the nursing room quickly died down...


    However, the support for the love line between the childhood sweethearts seemed to be increasing rapidly.


    What exactly was the reason behind theizens and passers-by rooting for this love line?


    They had not even seen the front view of the other party!

 Chapter 437 - Who Would Have Known That They Would Be So Disgusting?

    <h4>Chapter 437: Who Would Have Known That They Would Be So Disgusting?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang recorded the second episode of <Secret of the Nation> a few dayster. Perhaps because there was no longer any suppression, Su Jinhang was also in a very good state and he performed very well at the recording that day. Of course, Jiang Yuning was still the biggest highlight in the recording because of her wit and intelligence. At this time, Teacher Xiaoxiao, who was the host of the program, suddenly had his own suspicions about Jiang Yuning.


    For the past few days, both Jiang Yuning and Vera had been very busy preparing for the fan benefit that Jiang Yuning wanted to give her forty million fans. They had also informed Xue Li of thewyer consultation tform that they were nning to set up for the Ginger Candies.


    What else could they expect from an idol such as Jiang Yuning?


    They could only be her loyal fan for life!


    ¡°You should also take note that there will be a very famous artiste from H Country who will be attending Easygoing¡¯s official event with you tomorrow. Pay more attention not to mess with them. It would be quite troublesome if you were to get into trouble with anyone from H Country. They are not people that you want to mess around with.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stopughing when she heard Vera¡¯s words over the phone. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking the other party to be more careful not to offend me instead?¡±


    ¡°You know how I am...¡±


    Generally, Jiang Yuning would never find fault with anyone else if they did not try to pick a fight with her in the first ce.


    ¡°Rest earlier tonight. I will pick you up at ten o¡¯clock sharp in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before hanging up the phone. At this time, she was checking out thements that theizens and passers-by were posting about her love line.


    She realized that there were some people who were really good at making up stories. These parties were obviously not present at the scene and they would not have known what exactly happened between Second Brother and herself and yet somehow, they could make up all sorts of stories based on their own imagination. They could evene up with all sort of exnations to fill the gap between the five years lost after the Jiang family had gone bankrupt.


    Jiang Yuning felt the chills as soon as she read thements. She felt that theizens and passers-by were really starting to invade into her privacy. It seemed as though theizens were this close to finding out the truth. Moreover, Jiang Yuning also realized that there were more and more supporters of the love line between Lu Jingzhi and herself every day.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly picked up herptop as she went up to the bedroom on the second floor to look for Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother, take a look at this. Are you sure that Secretary Ho is not behind this matter?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was reading a book in the bedroom. After taking theptop in his hand, he pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms before he scrolled through the webpage on theptop. After that, he shook his head as he replied, ¡°No. Although the timeline is approximately the same, the details arepletely different from what Secretary Ho shared on the Inte. But...what is this?¡±


    Jiang Yuning paused for a moment before she rubbed her nose and replied, ¡°Uh...these are the fans who are supporting the love line between both of us.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi continued looking through thements on the inte before he saw ament that caught his eye.


    ¡°18R?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbfounded.


    After that, Jiang Yuning quickly took theptop in her hands before turning it off immediately. ¡°I was wrong. I should not have shown this to you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not mind her turning off theptop at all because he could search for it on his own.


    He was a former member of the military but he was now chasing after a celebrity.


    He could not lose out to Jiang Yuning¡¯s other fans.


    However, Lu Jingzhi could not stop himself from chuckling when he saw the flustered expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    Jiang Yuning could only hug him tightly as he smiled. She was obsessed with him. Moreover, it seemed as though her Second Brother looked a little less dull nowadays. He had a better dressing sense and he was even wearing his Dior sses as he read his book in the bedroom. He looked much younger than he did before.


    ¡°Second Brother, I will definitely believe it if anyone told me that you are twenty-five years old.¡±


    Anyway, Lu Jingzhi probably looked so much more youthful because he was filled with love. Nourishing love.


    ...


    The next day, the mall was surrounded with fans because the two guest artistes who were attending the Easygoing event were popr and famous artistes.


    The actress from H Country was named An Shengyan and she was two years younger than Jiang Yuning. She used to be a member of a girl group and she has a very demure and sweet appearance.


    Jiang Yuning arrived at the backstage of the event at nine thirty that morning.


    She looked very bright and lively in her white striped A-line dress.


    The weather was a little cold today.


    Ten minutester, there was suddenly a lot of noise andmotion backstage. At this time, Jiang Yuning had just finished applying her makeup and she was waiting for her turn to be interviewed. As she looked out of her dressing room, she could see the female artiste from H Country walking into the dressing room with seven or eight other people.


    Vera was amazed and at a loss for words when she witnessed this scene.


    ¡°Easygoing is a local brand from H Country. Therefore, I guess it is inevitable for them to pay more attention and care to their own artiste.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head after listening to Vera¡¯s exnation. That was actually pretty reasonable.


    After a short while, the demure and sweet looking girl from H Country stepped into the dressing room and greeted Jiang Yuning in English.


    As Jiang Yuning was about to answer, An Shengyan¡¯s agent suddenly pulled her to the side before she said, ¡°I heard that this female artiste is only a high school graduate. I don¡¯t think that she would be able to understand English.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was speechless as she looked at Vera after listening to the agent¡¯s words.


    This was because the agent said this sentence to the other artiste in English before he switched to anothernguage.


    ¡°Moreover, you are the spokesperson for this brand and she is merely the brand ambassador for Luo City. Both of you obviously have very different statuses and identities. Therefore, it is not necessary for you to greet someone with an inferior status. The environment and culture here is so bad. If not for the money that Easygoing is offering for you to attend the event, we would not even have stepped into this country at all.¡±


    So, did the agent really think that no one would be able to understand her if she spoke in H Country¡¯s nationalnguage here?


    The expression on Vera¡¯s face changed as soon as she heard the agent¡¯s words.


    After that, she leaned over and whispered into Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear.


    Jiang Yuning could also tell that something was going on at this time. After listening to Vera, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you conduct a background check before epting this endorsement?¡±


    ¡°Who would have known that they would be so disgusting?¡± Vera replied immediately. ¡°Just try to bear with it.¡±


    ¡°I can tolerate it if they are only criticizing and humiliating me but I really cannot tolerate it when someone is humiliating my hometown and my country,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a cold manner. ¡°How can anyone tolerate such a vicious and b*tchy person?¡±


    Vera had a bad hunch as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you are going to leave halfway through the event just like Lin Kaiyan did. I hope that you understand the impact and consequences of your action if you choose to leave now. There will be many foreign media outlets who are keeping an eye on the event today and this would not only cause you your own reputation, but it would also give people a bad impression of your country! You should know that H Country is really good at tearing others down.¡±


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t leave just like that!¡± Empress Jiang was not stupid. ¡°But...I will not bear with this humiliation and let it go so easily.¡±


    Let¡¯s deal with it on stageter.


    ...


    The two artistes did not have any further interactions backstage.


    At this time, the fans of the two artistes were all huddled together in front of the main stage.


    When the Ginger Candies heard that Easygoing was giving preferential treatment to An Shengyan today, they felt very unhappy and distressed for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Do you even know how popr Empress Jiang is in Luo City? The number of fans that she has right now is almost more than the entire poption of H Country. Who would have known that they actually have the guts to discriminate against Empress Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Our Shengyan is so young but she has already won three top actress awards. How could youpare some random artiste with our Shengyan? Besides that, Easygoing is a local brand from H Country, so it is inevitable that Easygoing would give Shengyan preferential treatment. Why are you unhappy about this? Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves like that! Who are you to demand for better treatment for your idol?¡±


    How could the Ginger Candies tolerate this kind of humiliation?


    ¡°Are you really that proud of your local artiste? Is she really worth that muchpared to others?¡±


    ¡°There is noparison when ites to art. Please be more courteous.¡±

 Chapter 438 - Didn’t You Have A Lot to Say?

    <h4>Chapter 438: Didn¡¯t You Have A Lot to Say?</h4>


    D*mn!


    Were the fans from H Country really that arrogant even though they were in Luo City and facing one of Luo City¡¯s most popr artistes?


    This was really too much.


    The Ginger Candies quickly showed their dissatisfaction as they posted in their official fan page. How could Easygoing not give any preferential treatment to Jiang Yuning when they had chosen to conduct their event in Luo City? Moreover, why did they choose to appoint Jiang Yuning as their brand ambassador if they were not going to treat her right? They should have just asked their own spokesperson to be in charge of the entire event. Would anyone in Luo City even know who An Shengyan was?


    Why did Easygoing choose to appoint Jiang Yuning as their brand ambassador? Wasn¡¯t it simply because they wanted more poprity and hype for their brand?


    They wanted to use Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity but they were mistreating her at the same time?


    Did they really think that this was possible?


    ¡°Sisters, hurry up and show your support to Empress Jiang at the Easygoing event that is held on the first floor of Qunxing Mall! Remember to bring along your banners and lighted signboards to show your love and support for Empress Jiang!¡±


    ¡°On my way!¡±


    ¡°Be right there!¡±


    There were already many people who were present at the mall at this time. In fact, the mall was already filled with many of Jiang Yuning and An Shengyan¡¯s fans. However, as soon as the Ginger Candies heard that their idol were being humiliated and bullied at the event, they quickly put everything else on hold so that they coulde to Qunxing Mall to show their support for their idol.


    Eventually, the mall was filled with more and more Ginger Candies and the number of Ginger Candies present at the mall quickly outnumbered the number of fans that were present to support An Shengyan today.


    It was almost impossible to spot An Shengyan¡¯s fans at this time as they were sandwiched between all of the Ginger Candies who were holding up various lighted signboards, showing their support for Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, all of An Shengyan¡¯s fans who had been extremely arrogant were at a loss for words as they witnessed the scene that was unfolding before them.


    ¡°Continue criticizing!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a lot to say?¡±


    ¡°Continue speaking!¡±


    ¡°If we did not step up to educate you, you would not have known your own ce and where you stand! Don¡¯t forget that you are in Luo City right now. Did the people from H Country really think that they can humiliate and criticize Jiang Yuning and our country just like that?¡±


    At this time, the organizer of the event was also shocked at the number of Ginger Candies who arrived at the scene. Therefore, the organizer quickly switched the background music to Jiang Yuning¡¯s song, ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯, in an attempt to appease and calm the Ginger Candies down. He finally realized that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were not people that they should mess around with.


    ...


    Vera, who was backstage with Jiang Yuning, suddenly received a text message on her cell phone about the reinforcements that had appeared to show their support for Empress Jiang in front of the main stage.


    Hundreds of people have arrived in less than fifteen minutes and they were all carrying their own lighted signboards to show their love for Jiang Yuning. Vera was very pleased and happy, and she could not help but remark, ¡°These little cuties are really worth your love and affection.¡±


    Vera was especially pleased because she could hear ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯ ying as the background music over and over again. It seemed as though the organizers of the Easygoing event also knew how to act ordingly.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it is almost time for you to go on stage,¡± one of the event crew members entered the dressing room and reminded Jiang Yuning in a respectful manner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded before she stood up from her chair and started walking towards the door. However, when Jiang Yuning was walking pass An Shengyan, she suddenly stopped and smiled before she said in English, ¡°I might only be a high school graduate but I can still understand and speak English well enough.¡±


    At this time, the expression on An Shengyan¡¯s face changed immediately because she was slightly embarrassed. Her agent¡¯s face was also flushed red at this time.


    Jiang Yuning chuckled before she walked out of the dressing room with her head held high.


    She did not care if the organizer of the event gave her any preferential treatment at all.


    As soon as the host announced Jiang Yuning¡¯s name over the microphone, there were loud cheers and screamsing from the crowd who were gathered on all six floors of the shopping mall. Everyone was shouting Jiang Yuning¡¯s name. This was the first time that this had ever happened in Qunxing Mall.


    However, the Ginger Candies did not give any response at all when the host invited An Shengyan on stage. Even though An Shengyan¡¯s fans were screaming and cheering for her, they could not achieve the same impact as the Ginger Candies had given Jiang Yuning just a short while ago.


    When the passers-by witnessed the scene, they could not help but ask: ¡°Why is there such a huge difference in the wee for the first and the second guest? Shouldn¡¯t the final guest receive the most impactful wee?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Jiang Yuning is here for an event today alongside an actress from H Country.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the actress is here for an event with Jiang Yuning? That exins everything...¡±


    The passers-by exchanged nces and smiled at one another as it was only natural for them to give their support to their own local artiste.


    As the two guests stood on the stage, it was obvious that the entire mall waspletely filled with Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans. It felt as though this was Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal event. Although many of An Shengyan¡¯s fans were in fact present at the scene, they were caught in the middle of the Ginger Candies and it seemed as though their existence did not leave any impact at all.


    Jiang Yuning took a look at all the Ginger Candies before she secretly winked at them.


    After that, the fans started their second round ofparisons.


    Although Jiang Yuning was almost three years older than the other party, she did not look like An Shengyan¡¯s older sister at all. This was especially so when Jiang Yuning smiled because she looked extremely beautiful when she smiled and her face was very natural.


    When everyone looked at An Shengyan, the people who knew her knew how much work she had done to her face.


    If they wanted topare their heights, Empress Jiang won.


    If they wanted topare their figures, Empress Jiang would not lose.


    If they wanted topare their personalities, Empress Jiang would simply win once again.


    This was because Jiang Yuning was extremely elegant and there were not many female artistes who could have the same kind of aura that Jiang Yuning had.


    The Ginger Candies were extremely satisfied because it was clear that their idol was excellent and would excel in all aspects inparison to the other party.


    What was even worse was that the Ginger Candies would cheer and scream in a deafening manner whenever the host mentioned Jiang Yuning and when An Shengyan¡¯s name was mentioned, there would only be a small crowd of people cheering for her.


    Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing?


    There was noing back for An Shengyan at all.


    As Easygoing was a sports-oriented leisure fashion brand, it was inevitable for the host to raise some rted topics when interviewing the guests. For instance, the host asked about how the two slim and slender artistes maintained their figures.


    Jiang Yuning handed An Shengyan the microphone first so she could be the first to answer the question. At this time, An Shengyan also listened attentively to the interpreter who was interpreting the host¡¯s question for her.


    Subsequently, An Shengyan smiled before she replied in English, ¡°High-intensity workload, a busy schedule, and also by making use of my high metabolic rate. I also incorporate an appropriate amount of exercise in my schedule to maintain my slim figure.¡±


    An Shengyan ced extra focus and emphasis on her high-intensity workload and busy schedule.


    The Ginger Candies felt ufortable as soon as they heard her answer.


    ¡°What about you, Yuning?¡± the host asked immediately.


    Everyone knew that Jiang Yuning did not have such a busy and packed schedule inparison to An Shengyan. After all, she had spent thest year whitewashing herself and rebuilding her own reputation. If Jiang Yuning were to follow suit and agree with An Shengyan¡¯s answer, then she would definitely invite harsh criticism from the haters.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning thought for a moment before she replied confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t actually pay any extra attention to maintaining my own figure, but I pay more attention to my health instead. In fact, I care a lot about my own mental and physical health. I believe it is very important for each and every one of us, especially if we are in an industry as hectic as the entertainment industry, to pay extra attention to our health. Of course, I am also very willing to lose or gain any weight if required for any of my dramas.¡±


    ¡°Wow. It feels as though you are very focused on your quality of life, Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I feel that the concept and motto that I have in life is in line with the concept that Easygoing has, that is, to adhere to one¡¯s true self, to find our true self, and to believe in ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± the host could not help but exim in surprise after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s unexpected promotion.


    Jiang Yuning was really very witty and she had a very sharp business sense.


    At this time, the host could not help but continue asking Jiang Yuning another question. ¡°Everyone knows that you are in charge of your own outfits and the way you dress. So, do you have any fashion tips that you can share with us?¡±

 Chapter 439 - You Can’t Blame Her Then…

    <h4>Chapter 439: You Can¡¯t me Her Then...</h4>


    ¡°Plenty...¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile. ¡°I would usually only wear something if it feelsfortable on my upper body.¡±


    ¡°Then...do you have any other tips that you can share with your fans here today?¡±


    The host continued chatting with Jiang Yuning for a short while because he felt very rxed andfortable while talking to Jiang Yuning. After chatting a little more with Jiang Yuning, the host finally turned his attention back to An Shengyan.


    Although An Shengyan was supposed to be the main character who would be given preferential treatment and special attention today, she was constantly ignored and it seemed as though she eventually took on the supporting role instead.


    An Shengyan¡¯s fans were all extremely dissatisfied and they quickly took pictures of the event as they started ranting about the situation on An Shengyan¡¯s official fan page.


    [Jiang Yuning really likes to steal the limelight! Yanyan is the guest star who has specially been invited here from abroad. I really don¡¯t understand why the host is giving so much attention to Jiang Yuning instead!]


    [This is the first time that I have seen someone in the supporting role stealing all the attention from the main character! Don¡¯t Jiang Yuning know that Yanyan is an extremely famous actress from H Country? Who gave her the courage to trample all over Yanyan like that?]


    [D*mn it! I am really very frustrated right now. I think that Jiang Yuning and her fans are doing this on purpose to deliberately embarrass Yanyan! Yanyan is the ambassador representing the friendship between the two countries. How can Jiang Yuning bully her without thinking of the consequences at all?]


    [Does nobody care at all? This is sowless!]


    [I am really worried that Jiang Yuning would make Yanyan so angry that Yanyan would decide never toe back to Luo City again. What should we do now? Sob. Sob. I am really so worried!]


    [It is really very distressing for us to see Yanyan getting bullied like this. I thought that Jiang Yuning was supposed to have very high emotional intelligence? Don¡¯t she know that she would be destroying the friendship between the two countries if she bullies our beloved Yanyan?]


    [Are you serious right now? Are you still in elementary school?]


    [Thement above, are you really Yanyan¡¯s true fan? How can you think that the situation is not serious when Yanyan has already been bullied by Jiang Yuning? Moreover, you should also get your facts right! Yanyan is the spokesperson for this brand and that is the reason why she should be the main focus of the event today. Jiang Yuning is nothing more than a brand ambassador for the event.]


    After that, An Shengyan¡¯s fans also took advantage of the messy situation to forward the screenshots and the events of the day to the entertainment news and media outlets.


    The entertainment media quickly seized the opportunity to start a battle between the two parties.


    ¡°H Country is very dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning stealing the limelight from one of their beloved artistes at a certain event. Whose side are you on in this battle?¡±


    ¡°It is rumored that H Country has a very good artiste support system but from what I see in the pictures, it seemed as though they ae not that effective at all?¡±


    ¡°I think that Jiang Yuning might have been a little unkind by trying to steal all the limelight and attention. After all, An Shengyan is an international actress who is also the ambassador representing the friendship between the two countries.¡±


    ¡°The person above can eat sh*t. The event was held in Luo City and this kind of support and love for our local artiste is understandable. Stop sucking up to the foreign artiste from abroad.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning has already dealt with several local artistes by teaching them a valuable lesson. Is it finally time for her to put a foreign artiste in their own ce? I am waiting to watch a good show now!¡±


    ...


    At this time, the promotional activity for Easygoing was still ongoing but there were already signs of a strong battle between the fans of the two guests on the Inte.


    About two hourster, the organizer finally announced the end of the event. At this time, Jiang Yuning and An Shengyan left the stage together before returning backstage. The organizer had arranged for a small event for the staff to get autographs and pictures of Jiang Yuning and An Shengyan at this time.


    It was obvious that An Shengyan¡¯s agent did not like and possible hated Jiang Yuning from the very beginning. Therefore, she could not stand it when she saw one of the event crew members jumping around in front of her as she held Jiang Yuning¡¯s banner in her hand. An Shengyan¡¯s agent reached out her hands and directly pushed the thin and fragile girl aside without holding back at all.


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    After being pushed, the girl almost crashed into a mirror that was in the background. The people around her quickly reached out their hands to catch her and helped stabilize her.


    However, Jiang Yuning clearly saw the whole process of An Shengyan¡¯s agent acting as a demon.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning put down her pen immediately as she stood up and walked towards An Shengyan¡¯s agent before speaking in English, ¡°Please apologize to her now.¡±


    The other party sneered when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and she did not pay any attention to Jiang Yuning at all.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not give up and she continued holding onto the agent¡¯s arm as she demanded, ¡°Apologize to her now.¡±


    The young girl who had been pushed aside quickly stepped up to stop Jiang Yuning, fearing that something would go wrong because of her. ¡°Forget it, Sister Yuning. I don¡¯t think that she did that on purpose anyway. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    ¡°I saw her pushing you away intentionally,¡± Jiang Yuning insisted with a loud and clear voice. ¡°This is not H Country. This is Luo City and we respect one another in this country. Miss An, what are your thoughts about this matter?¡±


    An Shengyan was caught off guard and she was clearly frightened by Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction at this time.


    As she did not want to cause any more trouble, An Shengyan quickly pulled her agent aside before she apologized in English.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you for your apology,¡± the young girl quickly expressed her attitude.


    There were already rumors on the Inte stating that Jiang Yuning was trying to steal the limelight from An Shengyan throughout the entire event. What would theizens say when they saw the news stating that Jiang Yuning had bullied An Shengyan when they were backstage?


    Although everyone knew exactly what was going on, they could not do anything because An Shengyan was in fact an ambassador representing the friendship between the two countries. Jiang Yuning was on the losing end.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, forget it...please just endure it a little more. An Shengyan will be returning to H Country the day after tomorrow. I know that her team looks down on our country and all our local artistes but what can we do about it? I also know that she is only here today because she thinks that it is very profitable to make money from our country. However, An Shengyan has very powerful fans abroad, so I really don¡¯t want you to get into trouble just because of a small employee like me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sat back on the sofa as she continued signing the remaining few autographs for her fans.


    ¡°I have never been afraid of getting into trouble at all. If our domestic and local industries continue tolerating their attitude and sarcasm, then they will always perceive us as stupid people who can generate plenty of money for them. Therefore, it is up to us to stand up and defend ourselves and our own dignity before them. If we continue holding back, then our regression will only make them feel as if they can continue to bully us and trample all over us...¡±


    ¡°But there seems to already be a tacit understanding in the entertainment industry that whenever a foreign artiste, especially the popr ones,e to our country, we would have to give them extra preferential treatment. No matter how bad the character or personality of the foreign artiste is, we always have to tolerate and give in to all of their requests.¡±


    Tacit understanding?


    Since Jiang Yuning did not know about it in the past, there was nothing that she could do about it. However, since she found out about it today, she would not tolerate it any further.


    ...


    An Shengyan¡¯s fans continued spreading the rumor that An Shengyan was being bullied and ridiculed in Luo City, and this news eventually reached her fans who were all the way back in H Country. This caused a hugemotion in H Country.


    How could you bully our first line top actress when she has already made the effort to go all the way to Luo City?


    Is this really how your foreign guests are taken care of?


    At this time, the entertainment media also started getting involved in the situation. This was because An Shengyan would be meeting up with one of the directors tomorrow for a drama coboration between the two countries. The entertainment media wanted to take advantage of this situation to create more poprity for An Shengyan.


    Since Jiang Yuning happened to be on the edge of the sword, then they should make good use of this opportunity.


    [Is Jiang Yuning insane? How could she bully the friendship ambassador while they are backstage? Is she trying to ruin the peace and friendship shared by the two countries?]


    [It seems as though Jiang Yuning is trying to find fault with foreign artistes now. Is everyone ready to witness a war?]


    [The foreign fans are already criticizing Jiang Yuning for being so rude and vulgar. How can an artiste like her actuallypare herself to a top actress such as An Shengyan?]


    Vera felt very anxious and stressed when she saw all the news on the Inte. She already knew that things would eventually turn out this way.


    After the incident, Vera and Shen Yichen had a meeting in Shen Yichen¡¯s office. It was obvious that Vera was already having a huge headache as she was supposed to deal with the situation.


    ¡°I had already tried to persuade Yuning to be patient at that time, but...¡±


    Shen Yichenughed before he said, ¡°If she could really endure it, then she will not be the Jiang Yuning that we know. Moreover, if she had the patience to deal with it, then she will definitely have full control over the situation. Did the friendship ambassador do something to make Yuning very upset or disgusted with her?¡±


    ¡°She said that our local artistes are all inferior to the foreign artistes and she mocked and humiliated our country...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me her then...¡± Shen Yichen replied as he shrugged.

 Chapter 440 - Did She Give Them Any Attention?

    <h4>Chapter 440: Did She Give Them Any Attention?</h4>


    ¡°There are many foreign artistes without good character but there are arge number of fans in China who seemed to have been blinded by their love and affection for them. This is the norm for the artistes from abroad. However, I guess An Shengyan must have been very unlucky this time to have encountered Yuning.¡±


    ¡°You find it funny too?¡± Vera asked as she red at Shen Yichen. ¡°Yuning is going to make me die of exhaustion sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that Yuning has always been a very patriotic person who would stop at nothing to defend her own country? I think that her love and her courage in defending the country is worthy of recognition. Since thewyer consultation tform that she had set up for the Ginger Candies is about to go online soon, I think that this is the right time for her to gain official recognition.¡±


    So, should there be a bloodbath again?


    Although Vera understood that this was the norm, she was still very worried because she knew that there were many people out there who were waiting for Jiang Yuning¡¯s downfall so that they could take over her ce.


    ...


    At this time, the rumors on the Inte were spreading like wild fire and all of An Shengyan¡¯s domestic and international fans were united as they fought against Jiang Yuning. Therefore, at this time, there were already two or three hot search terms about this incident on the Inte.


    #Jiang Yuning bullying the friendship ambassador#


    #Jiang Yuning embarrassing herself#


    #Screenshot of Jiang Yuning bullying An Shengyan#


    A few days ago, some of the passers-by had said that they would no longer pay attention to any hot search terms about Jiang Yuning as they were sick of it. However, as soon as they saw the hot search term about Jiang Yuning today, they clicked into it immediately. Was Jiang Yuning really starting a war with a foreign artiste this time? Was she really that incredible?


    In fact, when they clicked into the hot search term, all that they could see was nothing more than pictures that were taken during the promotional event of Easygoing. How could anyone say that Jiang Yuning was bullying An Shengyan simply based on these pictures alone? Jiang Yuning had always been very serious and focused on her work. Was that wrong?


    [I give up. I really give up. It¡¯s not that I want to speak up for Jiang Yuning but seriously...how can anyone say that Jiang Yuning is bullying An Shengyan just based on this pictures alone? What is wrong with An Shengyan¡¯s fans?]


    [I think that the people in H Country are all absolutely ridiculous. How can they insist that Jiang Yuning is bullying the friendship ambassador? If An Shengyan¡¯s fans did not create a huge scene and spread baseless rumors, then the situation would not be so terrible right now.]


    [That group of fans are always putting artistes from H Country on a pedestal all the time.]


    [I think that they enjoy riding on Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity and fame.]


    [I bet ten packets of beef jerky that the other party is simply trying to gain some attention by riding on Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity.]


    [It seems as though Jiang Yuning is not giving them any attention at all.]


    [I can tell that Jiang Yuning is really nailing the event just by looking at the pictures. However, I really feel like vomiting when I look at the other party¡¯s face. I really wonder how many stic surgeries she had gone through previously.]


    At this time, the Ginger Candies were all very obedient and they did not reply to any of the criticism or negativements at all.


    In fact, the people that were defending Jiang Yuning at this time were merely passers-by andizens who were there to watch the show.


    However, An Shengyan¡¯s fans strongly believed that they could pressure Jiang Yuning if they joined forces with An Shengyan¡¯s fans from abroad. After all, they had caught Jiang Yuning bullying the friendship ambassador.


    [Sisters, continue fighting! Continue reporting Jiang Yuning! We cannot let her off the hook so easily. We should also leave a message to the officials in this country so that we can finally take Jiang Yuning down and defeat her!]


    [I have a hunch that the officials will definitely deal with Jiang Yuning instead of allowing her to continue acting in such an arrogant manner. After all, Jiang Yuning did not give face to the friendship ambassador at all.]


    [I hope that Jiang Yuning will be cklisted again! Let¡¯s persevere and continue fighting for Yanyan!]


    [It is really over for Jiang Yuning this time! She should have thought twice before she made the decision to bully Yanyan!]


    The passers-by could not help but shake their heads when they saw the reaction from An Shengyan¡¯s fans. Young fans, are you all suffering brain damage because your teachers have given you too much homework and you cannot handle the stress?


    Um? Did you really think that the officials would be so free to interfere in such matters?


    At this time, no one was really interested in how the officials would react but theizens were in fact more interested to find out how Jiang Yuning was going to react.


    However, Jiang Yuning refused to expressed her position or release any statements about this matter. This was because she was still in the midst of gathering her evidence in order to bring down all of the foreign artistes who had criticized and insulted the local artistes and her country all at one time. She wanted to kill two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning did not say anything. On the other hand, Vera officially announced that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan benefit for her forty million fans was already ready. Vera informed the Ginger Candies and the public that aside from the educational and counselling tform, Jiang Yuning had also decided to set up awyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies.


    The public were speechless when they heard the news.


    The educational and counselling tform that Jiang Yuning had set up for the Ginger Candies had been operating for quite a while and she had already helped many students and people in need via her tform. Now, she was even setting up awyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies. Everyone could tell that Jiang Yuning was really serious and that she would never hold back in terms of charitable deeds.


    Moreover, theizens also recalled that when she was interviewed, the editor had already asked Jiang Yuning what she was going to do for her fan benefit since she had already hit forty million fans and followers.


    Jiang Yuning replied that she would put some serious thought into it.


    Now that she had already announced the official fan benefit, everyone could tell that Jiang Yuning really put some serious thoughts into this matter.


    [Wow. What kind of fairy is Jiang Yuning? She is actually creating awyer consultation tform as a fan benefit for her forty million fans?]


    [I saw some of the well-knownwyers in China announcing that they would be offering their services on thewyer consultation tform created by Jiang Yuning!]


    [I am really proud of Jiang Yuning even though I am not one of her fans. She is a really very attentive and amazing person.]


    [No one else canpare to Jiang Yuning in this aspect. She is really very attentive and caring towards her fans.]


    [Do you think that Jiang Yuning is onlying up with thiswyer consultation tform just because she wants to get back at An Shengyan?]


    [Come on. Please be more realistic. Jiang Yuning had already mentioned that she would be putting some serious thoughts into the fan benefit that she wanted to provide her fans with even before this incident. Moreover, Vera announced that all the necessary preparations are ready and they can go online at any time now. So, what does this have to do with that person? Jiang Yuning can really help out the students and the people in need but what can that stic artiste from H Country do for you?]


    [I suddenly feel very jealous of the Ginger Candies...why are all of you so lucky to have an idol who cares so much for all of you?]


    After Vera¡¯s official announcement, Jiang Yuning also logged into her own social media ount to share the news.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°I have been thinking about what I can do for the Ginger Candies for a very long time. After putting much thought into the matter, I realized that my concern and protection for the Ginger Candies might not be sufficient. Therefore, I have decided to set up thewyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies so I can offer moreprehensive protection to each and every one of you. However, I also hope that you would not require any of thewyer¡¯s services or advice. I wish all of you a lifetime of sess with no suffering and pain.¡±


    The haters were all criticizing and insulting Jiang Yuning on the Inte.


    An Shengyan¡¯s fans were still insulting her at this time.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not give them any attention at all. Instead, she was concentrating on her own priorities.


    Early the next morning, theizens discovered that the officials had indeed responded to thements and posts requesting for Jiang Yuning to be cklisted.


    However, the officials only had a short reply: ¡°Jiang Yuning is worth it!¡±


    An Shengyan¡¯s fans clearly requested for Jiang Yuning to be cklisted but little did they expect the officials to actually acknowledge and affirm Jiang Yuning¡¯s contribution to the country and society.


    Jiang Yuning is worth it!


    Did the officials care about An Shengyan¡¯s fansints?


    No.


    However, the officials noticed all the good deeds that Jiang Yuning had done.


    Jiang Yuning had aplished an impossible feat by establishing awyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies. This was something that not everyone in the entertainment circle could easily achieve.


    Later that morning, Vera received several calls, including calls from several official legal channels, requesting for a coboration with Jiang Yuning¡¯swyer consultation tform.


    Although Vera had already predicted that this would happen, she did not expect things to turn around so quickly.


    Everyone already knew the kind of person that Jiang Yuning was.


    At this time, the officials even invited Jiang Yuning for a personal interview.


    As for the other party?


    She should just take her fans with her and ask them to stop their nonsense already.


    If they continued acting in this manner, she might not be able to deal with the consequences at the end of the day.

 Chapter 441 - Foreign Artiste Fishing for Money

    Chapter 441: Foreign Artiste Fishing for Money


    Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Jiang Yuning was no longer someone as simple as a popr artiste. Jiang Yuning represented something much more than that right now.


    Moreover, it was obvious that the friendship ambassador did not care about how she treated the local artistes at all.


    She was a foreign artiste but she did not even hesitate or think twice before creating trouble abroad. What else would she have expected then?


    Now, An Shengyan¡¯s fans were even requesting for the officials to get involved in this matter. Did they really think that the officials would just turn their backs on their own local artiste?


    The groups of fans were still in denial and they continued expressing their dissatisfaction online.


    [Is there something wrong with the officials¡¯ brains? They are actually supporting and backing Jiang Yuning up simply because she created awyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies? Are they really intending to offend and allow the friendship ambassador to suffer this kind of grievances?]


    [Jiang Yuning, be a man! Step up and apologize now! I am so frustrated and angry every time I look at all thements on the Inte.]


    [Yanyan is really all I care about right now. I just hope that Jiang Yuning will just stop her nonsense and stop creating trouble for everyone. Jiang Yuning should juste forward and apologize to Yanyan now!]


    [Do you really want to destroy the friendship between the two countries just because of Jiang Yuning? Why do I feel as though the officials do not care about this matter at all?]


    When theizens and passers-by saw how An Shengyan¡¯s fans were reacting, they felt as though this group of people had been brainwashed. What could they do to wake them up from their dream?


    Well, Jiang Yuning would definitely make sure that they learned their lesson.


    Who would have thought that the fans would continue to push this matter and turn this into such a big issue?


    Alright then, Jiang Yuning would start off with pointing out how these foreign artistes were dissing the country and the local artistes while frantically making money off the country.


    This news was shared by X Society and the young paparazzo used his second social media ount to actively share the article all over the Inte.


    The article contained information on everything that the foreign artistes had done and how they had insulted China and all its local artistes. Despite constantly criticizing and looking down on the country, these foreign artistes would depend on China to make most of their money and profit.


    At this time, many of the people who were fans of foreign artistes came forward because they wanted to clear their idol¡¯s reputation. However, since the evidence was so firm and conclusive, they was absolutely nothing that they could do to whitewash their idol¡¯s reputation at all.


    The article quickly became a very hot and popr topic on the forum and was subsequently shared all over the Inte.


    Someone started specting that the timing of the article was too coincidental, as if it was suggesting something greater than this.


    [I feel that X Society is trying to tell us something more. The article has appeared at such a good time. I feel as though there is a message behind this article itself.]


    [I feel the same way too! Can anyone investigate further into this matter?]


    [I also think that that An Shengyan person is hiding something. She seems like one of those foreign artistes who is only visiting our country because it is profit generating for her.]


    [I hope that someone who can read and understand Hnguage will look into it and enlighten us on this matter. What is so bad about our local artistes? Are our local artistes really so ipetent in the eyes of foreigners? Although it has already been established that art has no limits or borders, everyone would still despise artistes or celebrities who are only passionate because they wanted to generate profits for themselves.]


    At this time, An Shengyan¡¯s fans started to panic because they were not sure if their idol had really visited their country and agreed to participate in the event today simply because she was in it for the money. Moreover, they did not know whether their idol had said or done anything excessive in the past.


    However, at this time, they had already criticized and insulted Jiang Yuning for the past two days and nights. They had been continuously trying to force Jiang Yuning to admit her mistake and apologize to An Shengyan for bullying and mistreating her.


    Why don¡¯t they ask An Shengyan to apologize instead?


    Jiang Yuning was going to be the spokesperson for a very high-end luxury brand, okay?


    Moreover, the matter regarding thewyer consultation tform had already been resolved and the tform was already going online soon. As for An Shengyan¡¯s fans, Jiang Yuning did not care if they wanted to continue being arrogant at all. After all, Empress Jiang was a person with dignity and at the end of the day, the fans would suffer more humiliation when all their usations were proven to be wrong.


    True enough, two dayster, someone who was proficient in Hnguage actually posted and released a video that he found on the Inte.


    The video contained an interview that An Shengyan had participated in when she was on a popr variety program in H Country just a few months ago.


    At that time, An Shengyan was very arrogant and haughty because she had just found out that she was very popr abroad.


    The person who shared the video was afraid that people would not understand Hnguage and so, he specifically inserted subtitles in the video so that everyone would know what was going on in the video.


    The interviewer asked, ¡°I heard that you are very popr in a certain country right now. There are tens of thousands of people who are asking and hoping that you would visit their country and participate in any events or activities that would be held in their country. What is your opinion on this matter?¡±


    An Shengyan replied, ¡°I do not want to go there at all. I heard that the country is very poor and underdeveloped. I also heard rumors saying that mice can be found even in the most expensive hotel over there. Moreover, I really do not like the people there because they are always trying to imitate us.¡±


    [I am so thankful that someone actually took the time to edit and insert subtitles into this video for us. It turns out that An Shengyan is really one of those money-faced foreign artistes after all.]


    [I hope that An Shengyan will get out of our country right now!]


    [How can a piece of trash like this have so many fans of her own? Are her fans blind?]


    [These young kids should really go home and focus on their homework and schoolwork already. Why are they out here chasing after an idol like this?]


    [We should change the title of the video to ¡®Foreign artiste fishing for money¡¯.]


    [To think that An Shengyan¡¯s fans actually have the audacity to scold and insult Jiang Yuning for so many days? If my daughter was one of An Shengyan¡¯s stupid and blind fans, I will strangle her personally.]


    ...


    Of course, just this article alone was not enough to get rid of An Shengyan.


    At this time, an anonymous person came out to share the actual events that had urred backstage that day. During the day of the Easygoing event, An Shengyan and Jiang Yuning really did have some friction and disagreements backstage.


    [I cannot disclose too much but all I can say is that there is really something wrong with An Shengyan¡¯s agent. It seems as though she has brain damage or something worse than that. When everyone was having a private event backstage, An Shengyan¡¯s agent pushed one of the staff members simply because she was Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan. I thought that the matter would end just like that but Jiang Yuning could not sit by and watch her own fan being bullied for no reason. Therefore, she confronted An Shengyan¡¯s agent immediately and demanded that she apologized to the fan girl for pushing her intentionally.]


    [In fact, I feel that Jiang Yuning could be the one who arranged for the article to be released by X Society. After all, she did spend some time with An Shengyan backstage the other day. Therefore, it is not surprising if she had overheard something but finds it really difficult to share it to the public herself. That might be the reason why she decided to use this method to share the information to the public andizens instead. Empress Jiang is always the wittiest.]


    [Moreover, Jiang Yuning had already arranged and nned for the fan benefit that she would be giving her forty million fans way before this incident urred. This was because her team had officially announced the fan benefit right after the incident. It would be impossible for anyone toe up with this kind of benefit in a blink of an eye without any preparations at all.]


    [I really feel that the local industry is really guilty of giving all the foreign artistes too much preferential treatment. For instance, when An Shengyan came over to Luo City to participate in the event this time, she was given preferential treatmentpared to the treatment received by Empress Jiang. This is simply because An Shengyan¡¯s team demanded for VIP treatment when they were signing the contract. This is one of the ways that all of our local artistes are being bullied. However, this time, things have taken a one hundred and eighty degree turn simply because Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence is too strong and powerful, and simply because she has many supportive fans.]


    [I really hope that these young fans can open up their eyes and see their idol¡¯s true colors. Jiang Yuning had already done so much charity and opened three tforms to help society. Yet, not everyone is truly convinced?]


    [Lastly, I want to share a very important piece of news with everyone. I heard that An Shengyan is about to sign a contract with one of the local television stations to coborate and star in one of the local dramas. Moreover, An Shengyan is simply using Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity and fame to get some attention for herself.]


    Since this anonymous person had shared several reliable and true information in the past, theizens believed everything that this party posted.


    Everything finally made sense now.


    It turned out that the friendship ambassador was not bullied at all but in fact, the person who had been bullied from the beginning to the end was none other than Jiang Yuning herself.


    As one of the most popr artistes in Luo City currently, how could Jiang Yuning not receive any VIP or preferential treatment during the event? This did not make sense at all!


    [I was present at the scene that day. I was just a passer-by who was sandwiched between many of the Ginger Candies. At that time, there were almost the same number of fans who were present at the scene to support both An Shengyan and Jiang Yuning. However, there was a dispute between both the fan groups and at that time, An Shengyan¡¯s fans were really very rude and arrogant. That was the reason why the Ginger Candies decided to call for backup. Much to my surprise, the Ginger Candies were all so loyal and supportive, with hundreds of them turning up at the event in just fifteen minutes. Because of this, the entire mall was filled with Ginger Candies and the event subsequently turned into a support and personal fan meeting event for Jiang Yuning. This is the power of the Ginger Candies!]

 Chapter 442 - We Will Not Be Signing the Contract Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 442: We Will Not Be Signing the Contract Anymore</h4>


    [At that time, the organizers suddenly realized that many of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans had arrived at the scene in a short time. That must be the reason why they had changed the background music to Jiang Yuning¡¯s newly-released single ¡®Holding Hearts¡¯, in an attempt to appease and calm her fans down. Moreover, the attitude of the event organizer was very clear right from the very beginning. In fact, everything had been set up to prioritize and to give preferential treatment to An Shengyan. However, Jiang Yuning is simply too powerful and even though she did not try topete for the limelight at all, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning eventually became the center of attention. I can tell that the host was having a lot of fun as he interviewed and chatted with Jiang Yuning on stage.]


    [All I heard during the entire event was endlessints from An Shengyan¡¯s fans, stating that Jiang Yuning was bullying their idol and that their idol was being mistreated during the event. I can only say that An Shengyan and her fans are all very shameless. In fact, I think that Guangying Media could have easily dealt with the entertainment media who started spreading rumors online to get the attention of the public but surprisingly, both Jiang Yuning and Guangying Media did not pay any extra attention to the rumors at all. Perhaps it was simply because they knew that the public would eventually find out that An Shengyan had been riding on Jiang Yuning¡¯s fame and poprity to try and secure her contract with the television station anyway.]


    The matter was eventually sorted out and made clear to the public. In fact, the friendship ambassador and her agent were the viins all along.


    It was clear that they had been the ones bullying Jiang Yuning all these time.


    To think that they actually had the audacity to turn around and bite Jiang Yuning instead.


    They even caused Jiang Yuning to be insulted and scolded by the fans for several days.


    Now that the truth and so much negative news rting to An Shengyan had been revealed to the public, could H Country and An Shengyan¡¯s fans continue being so arrogant?


    ...


    In fact, at this time, An Shengyan was getting ready to sign the contract with the television station. However, negative news about An Shengyan and the things that she had done were sttered all over the Inte at the moment.


    An Shengyan was using Jiang Yuning and trampling all over her just because she wanted to receive preferential treatment and obtain some benefits from doing so. This was not right at all.


    The television station was not stupid, especially after reading the news that the public andizens were ready to conduct an investigation into theirpany. If they really continued signing the contract with An Shengyan, then they would definitely suffer from the consequences of their actions. After all, Jiang Yuning had recentlyunched awyer consultation tform online and her status and identity was no longer the same as it was before. If thepany were to carry on with their coboration with An Shengyan, they would be destroying any chances that they had of maintaining the peace and coborating with Jiang Yuning in the future.


    Therefore, even though the contract was already ced on the table, the person in charge quickly expressed his position after receiving a phone call from the upper management.


    ¡°I am sorry but we will not be signing the contract anymore.¡±


    An Shengyan¡¯s team was left dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why? I thought that everything was running smoothly...¡±


    ¡°I will admit that although it was very despicable of you to be using Jiang Yuning¡¯s fame and poprity to increase An Shengyan¡¯s poprity, it is actually a verymon and ordinary routine in the entertainment industry. This is not the factor that made me change my mind immediately. What really disgusted me is the fact that you...humiliated and insulted my country and my fellowpatriots. Looking down on and having no respect for my country and the local artistes in my country is apletely unforgivable action,¡± the person in charge of the contract replied in a very calm manner. ¡°I hope that you will not show your face in Luo City anymore in the future. Don¡¯t you find us very repulsive? Then, please go back to your country and don¡¯t appear here again.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I would advise both of you to leave Luo City in a low-key mannerter this afternoon. It would be best for you not to draw too much attention to yourself...¡±


    ¡°After all, the people in my country find you really disgusting because all that you care about is money.¡±


    At this time, An Shengyan¡¯s team was at a loss for words, unable toprehend what was happening. It seemed as though they were losing a contract worth tens of millions of dors in the blink of an eye.


    An Shengyan¡¯s agent subsequently received a few phone calls and she eventually learned of the news that was spreading all over the Inte.


    Everyone in China had already learned of their true colors. In fact, there were already countless fans andizens who were demanding for An Shengyan and her agent to leave Luo City immediately...


    The matter involving An Shengyan also taught a very important lesson to all the local and domestic people in the entertainment industry.


    If they continued supporting and giving preferential treatment to the foreign artistes, then it would be the local artistes who would have to pay the price.


    It was very clear that these kind of preferential treatments towards foreign artistes must be halted immediately.


    Since this incident had already created such a huge sensation, it would be very difficult for An Shengyan to leave Luo City in a discreet mannerter in the afternoon...

 Chapter 443 - Wouldn’t Everything be Okay As Soon As You Put On His Jacket?

    <h4>Chapter 443: Wouldn¡¯t Everything be Okay As Soon As You Put On His Jacket?</h4>


    When An Shengyan first arrived at Luo City, she was a famous superstar from abroad and she received a very gracious wee. However, she would be leaving Luo City in such a shameful manner.


    Eventhough An Shengyan and her team tried to be discreet and keep a low profile as they waited at the airport to leave Luo City, they were quickly chased after and forced to a corner by the paparazzi and media. After running around, An Shengyan waspletely disgraced and humiliated as she left Luo City.


    Go back and tell yourpanions that China is not simply a ce for you to make money!


    At this time, An Shengyan¡¯s fans should also clean up their act and hide themselves from the public¡¯s sights for the time being.


    [I will make sure to save all the pictures that anyone has taken of An Shengyan¡¯s embarrassing and humiliating escape today. Otherwise, we would not have any evidence to put them in their own ce if H Countryes forward to shamelessly say that our people are merely so crazy about their artistes, with that being the reason we were chasing after her! I will make sure that the truth remains the truth and I will not allow it to get distorted in any way.]


    [Good job!]


    [Excellent +1]


    [Excellent indeed!]


    Therefore, it was obvious that there were more sober people in the entertainment industry these days. They knew how to differentiate between what was right and what was wrong.


    As for Easygoing, they were nothing more than a regr merchant brand.


    Theizens and the public¡¯s attention quickly shifted to Jiang Yuning¡¯swyer consultation tform as soon as An Shengyan fled out of Luo City. Although thewyer consultation tform was not open to the general public as it was set up solely for the Ginger Candies, it was a significant upgrade from the previous fan benefit that Jiang Yuning had provided her fans.


    In fact, the Ginger Candies were also very afraid for Jiang Yuning.


    It felt as though the public had already set their own personal standards for Jiang Yuning. Even though Jiang Yuning was not bothered about the fact at all, the Ginger Candies were afraid because they knew that even though Jiang Yuning had done so much for them, she would still be reprimanded and criticized by theizens and public if there were any shorings in her fan welfare. This was how things worked in the entrainment industry.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is really the best. She is kind and she has a strong sense of justice. She is always fighting for what she believes in and what she thinks is the right thing to do. I hope that we can stand by Jiang Yuning and continued fighting for justice beside her.¡±


    [Sister Yuning has already done more than enough for us. As a loyal Ginger Candies, I propose that we do not ask for anything else from Empress Jiang when she has fifty or sixty million fans. She has already provided us with so much fan benefits and no other artistes will be able to measure up to what she has done and sacrificed for us. I feel that the more that she do for us, the more responsibilities she has to carry on her shoulders. We do not need any protection from anywyers. All we need is Jiang Yuning¡¯s protection! That would be more than enough for us.]


    [That¡¯s right. Sister Yuning is really very silly. The editor was clearly just joking around with her during the interview but who would have expected Sister Yuning to take it so seriously? It seems as though she had really put a lot of thought into this matter before she decided toe up with awyer consultation tform for the Ginger Candies. Sister Yuning is really very silly sometimes.]


    [I just hope that there is an invincible man who can help us protect Sister Yuning. That way, all the Ginger Candies can rest assured that there will always be someone by her side to protect and support her even when we are all helpless.]


    [Hey! Why are you guys so discouraged? Sister Yuning is doing so well right now and she is even getting praised by the officials for everything she has done for society and the people. So, why are you still sighing right now? I have already been one of Sister Yuning¡¯s fans for the longest time and I know she will continue to make us proud with her sess. There is nothing else we can do for her right now but I know that Sister Yuning is more than capable of protecting herself. After all, she is a major shareholder of Xiya Hotel and Dongheng Enterprise. What else does she need? Did you think that Sister Yuning went over to the Lu family mansion for dinner just to put on a show for us to see? She is not as fragile as all of you make her out to be. So, let¡¯s just be supportive as we watch Sister Yuning continue shining as she be more and more sessful in the entertainment industry, okay?]


    [Exactly! Why waste time being worried now? I would rather all of you pay attention since <Secret of the Nation>is about to start airing soon. Make sure to support her new drama and variety program. Show your support and love for her in the ways you can.]


    In any case, Jiang Yuning was very touched when she saw all the posts and messages on the Inte. The Ginger Candies had sent her a lot of private messages as soon as they found out that she had created awyer consultation tform for them.


    Why were they so worried?


    They should not be so worried. This was the way that she had always been.


    However, Jiang Yuning had always loved her fans and that was why she took a screenshot of the messages that her fans had sent her before she shared the picture online, apanied with a caption.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°I have already read and received all your love.¡±


    ...


    A few dayster, Jiang Yuning attended the filming session for themercial of the first-line luxury jewelry brand Flowers.


    This time, Jiang Yuning wore an apricot-colored jacket with a dark gray striped blouse paired off with an apricot-colored pleated skirt. Jiang Yuning was also wearing several essories from Flowers for the advertisement.


    Vera was very satisfied when she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    The resources that Jiang Yuning was receiving were getting better and better. Moreover, there was also as front-line magazine which had invited Jiang Yuning to be the model for one of their pages.


    Vera hoped that she would also be able to secure a movie contract for Jiang Yuning after she was done filming <Yan Huasu>. That way, Vera would be able to ensure that Jiang Yuning could at least be credited and possibly receive an award within this year or the next.


    After that, it would be the perfect time for Jiang Yuning to finally disclose her marital status to the public.


    After half an hour of work, Jiang Yuning was finally done with the filming for themercial. At this time, Vera quickly ced a windbreaker over Jiang Yuning. ¡°You have an official interview recording tomorrow and you will have to go to d next week to shoot a video editorialmercial for Flowers. After that, ¡®Fashion Weekly¡¯ has also invited you on a trip to Bali for a photoshoot for the cover of the magazine. Therefore, you should be prepared to be away from home for at least half a month.¡±


    Jiang Yuning pulled the windbreaker tightly around herself as she sighed.


    ¡°So, what do you think about the schedule of a famous artiste now? Do you remember how difficult it used to be for you to film and upload a short video in the past?¡±


    Jiang Yuning really suffered a lot during that time.


    No one believed in her and she was often mocked for everything that she did.


    Her life had turned aroundpletely and it was much better for her now.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that d is so cold...¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t everything be okay as soon as you put on his jacket?¡± Vera asked as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You are right actually. By the way, is there any free time left in my itinerary? There is still one more thing that I have not had the time to do.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, Vera looked at her diary before she replied, ¡°I guess you do have one free day on your schedule. What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°I promised Third Uncle Lu that I would bring Jingqi to see Grandpa Tan. I want to get this done as soon as possible...¡±


    Vera took a deep breath because she had already expected this. Jiang Yuning was always running around and doing things for others and nothing was ever for herself. However, Vera could only sigh and give in because if Chinese medicine would really be useful for Lu Jingqi, then it would be worthwhile.


    ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements then...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will arrange for it myself. The only way I can have the confidence that we will not be photographed or followed by the paparazzi or anyone else is if I am the only one involved in nning this.¡±


    The reason why Jiang Yuning was so secretive was because the Lu family had been protecting Lu Jingqi very well. In fact, no one knew that Lu Jingqi was not the same anymore after suffering from the head injury. Therefore, if anyone were to capture or find out that Jiang Yuning was bringing Lu Jingqi to the doctor for his brain injury, there would certainly be a hugemotion and this news would definitely spread like wildfire. Moreover, Jiang Yuning knew that there would be no way for her to atone or make up for this matter if it was exposed. Therefore, it would be better if fewer people knew about her ns.


    Second Brother¡¯s family was also her family.


    If Lu Jingqi could get better, then Lu Jingzhi would not have to carry such a heavy burden on his shoulders anymore.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Yuning also had her own selfish motives but ultimately, it was simply because she really cared about Lu Jingqi and Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Alright then. You can make the arrangements on your own.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning went back to the vi after she was done with work that day.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi that she would be bringing Lu Jingqi to see Grandpa Tan in a few days¡¯ time. After that, she also gave Lu Jingzhi her full working schedule for the month.


    ¡°Second Brother, your wife is also a very busy person now...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning tightly as he looked into her eyes. ¡°You only have to do your best for Lu Jingqi. You should not be too upset or invested emotionally, no matter what the end result is, okay?¡±


    ¡°I got it, I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°I also want you to know that I am someone you can rely on because I will always be supporting you no matter where you are and no matter what you do...¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing out loud as soon as she head Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°So, have you been busy looking at the fans¡¯ments again?¡±


    This was because Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans hadmented that they hoped that Jiang Yuning had an invincible man to stay by her side to protect her...


    However, they did not know that Jiang Yuning already had an invincible man by her side.

 Chapter 444 - This Was Her Way of Loving and Caring

    <h4>Chapter 444: This Was Her Way of Loving and Caring</h4>


    She lived a sweet and happy life every day. That was the reason why she could love the people around her all the time...


    A few dayster, <Secret of the Nation> finally released their first trailer for the variety program. Although it was only a brief forty-three-second video, theizens and fans were extremely satisfied with the trailer.


    They could not imagine how terrible it must have been when Lin Kaiyan was around and causing trouble when they were filming the variety program. To think that this variety program had almost been cut off the list simply because of his attitude problem. Fortunately enough, Lin Kaiyan¡¯s exit from the variety program had no impact on the show at all.


    Judging from the short trailer, it seemed as though several important scenes were focused on Jiang Yuning.


    The audience had very high expectations for the variety program because of Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang¡¯s exceptional talents and abilities.


    At the same time, the audience were also very puzzled because they could not understand how Jiang Yuning could be so talented when she was just a high school graduate. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was truly a very versatile artiste.


    [I am really very curious to find out what exactly is stored in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind. Is she really a genius?]


    [As a young girl, I have to admit that Jiang Yuning is really very capable.]


    [Although she is just a high school graduate, it certainly seems like Jiang Yuning has wide knowledge about everything, including history and literature. How does she do it?]


    [Well, I really think that Jiang Yuning is not human.]


    If Jiang Yuning was not a human, then was she a ghost?


    No matter what it was, it seemed as though the audience andizens were looking forward to another variety program that would be off the charts once again.


    Anyone who coborated with Jiang Yuning would know that they would definitely be faced with all sorts of tests and challenges at the very beginning. However, at the end of the day, as long as Jiang Yuning persevered, she would never disappoint the people around her.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had one or two free days to herself afterpleting her official interview.


    In order not to give the paparazzi or reporters any opportunities to take pictures of her or discover her whereabouts, Jiang Yuning took Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car out to the Lu family mansion early in the morning. Jiang Yuning then drove the butler¡¯s car out as she brought Lu Jingqi to Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard so that he could have a look at him.


    Third Uncle Lu was very worried when they left the mansion as the Lu family had always been very protective of Lu Jingqi since his unfortunate ident. However, this time, he would be handing Lu Jingqi over to Jiang Yuning. He felt very uneasy.


    ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I am sure that Yuning will definitely take good care of Jingqi,¡± Chen Jingshu said as she patted Third Uncle Lu gently on his shoulder.


    ¡°I do not bear any hopes anymore...I just do not want Jingqi to get hurt or suffer anymore...¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, Third Uncle. Jingqi likes Yuning very much, so he will definitely be obedient and listen to Yuning. You should have a little more faith and be a little more hopeful...¡±


    Third Uncle Lu did not have any hopes or expectations because he had already brought Lu Jingqi to see a couple of Chinese physicians in the past few years. However, aside from having to drink various types of herbs, there was no curative effect on Lu Jingqi at all. Therefore, Third Uncle Lu had always felt that he had let his son suffer in vain when there was no cure for him at all. The only reason he had agreed to let Jiang Yuning bring Lu Jingqi to Grandpa Tan was simply because he did not want to turn down Jiang Yuning¡¯s kind intentions.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not think that way. This was because she knew that there were many cancer patients under Grandpa Tan¡¯s care.


    Though she was not superstitious, she really believed that Chinese medication and herbs had their own uses and there were indeed some herbs that could save lives if used correctly.


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingqi subsequently arrived at Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Grandpa Tan was sorting out some of his herbs at this time and when he looked up, he saw Jiang Yuning walking into his courtyard. He touched his beard before he asked, ¡°So, are you here to create trouble again?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Tan, this time I am here because I really need your help to save a life. Do you remember Jingqi?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she dragged Lu Jingqi to Grandpa Tan¡¯s side.


    ¡°This boy...does not look that familiar to me...¡± The old man replied as he lowered his head and looked at Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°He is the youngest son of the Lu family. He suffered a head injury and did not recover after that,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined. ¡°I brought him here today because I would like to ask you if there is any way that he can be cured at all...¡±


    Grandpa Tan put down the herbs that he had in his hand before he sat down on his chair. At this time, he grabbed hold of Lu Jingqi¡¯s hand so that he could check his pulse.


    ¡°Oh. It seems as though the ident had urred quite some time ago?¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°If it were a simple illness, I would note all the way here to seek your help. I brought Jingqi here today because I know that you are a lifesaver.¡±


    ¡°You are really good at coaxing others.¡± Grandpa Tan stepped behind Lu Jingqi and touched his head after he was done checking his pulse.


    Although Lu Jingqi resisted a little in the beginning, he started to rx after Jiang Yuning coaxed andforted him. However, Lu Jingqi continuedining that his head was hurting.


    ¡°A member of the Lu family is so precious. I am afraid that I cannot afford to offend anyone if I fail to provide Lu Jingqi the appropriate treatment that he requires.¡±


    ¡°I will bear all the consequences on my own,¡± Jiang Yuning promised as she patted her chest.


    ¡°You? You mean that Jingqi will bear all the consequences in the end? Anyway, I will try my best to do what I can for him. Whether his condition improves or otherwise would ultimately depend on him. I will prescribe some medicine for him and we will be doing some physiotherapy today. For his condition to improve, we will need to incorporate some acupuncture to improve his blood cirction. Do you remember what I have taught you before?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I still remember everything clearly.¡±


    ¡°I will write down all the important points that you would have to perform the acupuncture onter. You have to perform the acupuncture for him every alternate day, in the morning and evening. I will also prescribe some medicine for him and we will observe for any improvements in one month.¡±


    Every alternate day?


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°Would it be okay if we do the acupuncture every three days?¡±


    ¡°That would be fine too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning heaved a huge sigh of relief. Although she would be shooting hermercials abroad, it would be a short trip overseas. Jiang Yuning would be going to d for only three days. Therefore, there should not be any problem or dys at all.


    ¡°If you are busy with work, you could get someone to send him over to see me. I am also able keep an eye on him and observe if there is any improvements to his condition.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Grandpa Tan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so quickly. I am grateful as long as your family members do note to my doorstep and smash my signboard if there is no improvement in his condition at the end of the day.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing out loud at this time. ¡°That would never happen.¡±


    The old man then wrote down a prescription for the medicine that Lu Jingqi would have to take before he did some physiotherapy exercises with him. After that, Grandpa Tan also taught Jiang Yuning all the acupuncture points that she would have to take note of. When both of them finally left the courtyard, it was alreadyte in the evening.


    Lu Jingzhi personally drove to Grandpa Tan¡¯s house to pick them up.


    As soon as they got into the car, Jiang Yuning turned around to ask the young boy seated next to her, ¡°Jingqi, do you feel a little morefortable now?¡±


    Lu Jingqi shook his head because he did not feel any difference at all.


    ¡°His condition would not recover overnight. I have already told you not to invest too much emotions into this matter,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Moreover, I heard the old man saying that you would have to perform acupuncture for Jingqi every alternate day. You are obviously very busy with your work, so I really do not understand why you would want to take on this responsibility and burden?¡±


    ¡°Based on my status as your wife, I am also Jingqi¡¯s Second Sister-in-Law. I am also a member of the Lu family. Moreover, this is something that I can handle and I know that I will be able to do a good job. It is not a difficult task at all. Second Brother, give me the benefit of the doubt. I would definitely be able to juggle between work and handling Jingqi¡¯s treatment. But...could I request that we move into the Lu family mansion for the time being? I am afraid that Third Uncle will not be able to ept the fact that I will be performing acupuncture for Jingqi. If you are around, then I believe that you will be able to persuade him...¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Second Young Master Lu could never bring himself to turn down any of the little descendant¡¯s request.


    ¡°I hope that this treatment will really help with Jingqi¡¯s condition.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took this opportunity to look at Jiang Yuning through the rearview mirror. At this time, he felt that his heart was aching because he felt sorry for her.


    He knew that Jiang Yuning was not a busybody who liked to interfere in other people¡¯s affairs. Lu Jingzhi also knew that the only reason why Jiang Yuning was so concerned about Lu Jingqi was because he was a member of the Lu family, and that was why Jiang Yuning really loved and cared for him as if he were her own brother.

 Chapter 445 - This Was Really His Instinct!

    <h4>Chapter 445: This Was Really His Instinct!</h4>


    When the three of them finally arrived at the Lu family mansion, Third Uncle Lu grabbed hold of Lu Jingqi in an anxious manner as he looked up and down to ensure that he was alright. After that, he finally rxed a little before letting go of his son.


    ¡°Why were you guys gone for so long?¡±


    ¡°We took some time for Jingqi¡¯s physiotherapy. Third Uncle, you can rest assured that Jingqi is fine,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly assured him.


    ¡°Alright then. It is alreadyte, let¡¯s sit down and have dinner together.¡± Third Uncle Lu did not ask Jiang Yuning anything else about the treatment because in his opinion, Chinese medicine was futile and would not help with Lu Jingqi¡¯s condition at all.


    Jiang Yuning nced helplessly at Lu Jingzhi because she could tell that Third Uncle Lu had given uppletely. He did not have any expectations at all and the only reason why he had agreed to send Lu Jingqi for treatment was simply because he did not want to let Jiang Yuning down.


    The few of them sat at the dining table and at this time, Lu Jingzhi informed Third Uncle Lu about what Grandpa Tan had instructed Jiang Yuning to do earlier.


    Third Uncle Lu was shocked when he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°So, Jingqi will need to undergo acupuncture treatment every three days and Yuning will be the one performing the acupuncture for him?¡±


    ¡°She is Grandpa Tan¡¯s favorite apprentice so you can rest assured that Yuning is more than qualified to do the acupuncture for Jingqi. There would be absolutely no issues at all.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu took a deep breath before he patted Lu Jingqi gently on his head. After that, he looked at Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want...Jingqi to suffer so much...¡±


    ¡°But I feel that Jingqi is not willing to live in such a muddled manner.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi made his statement without holding back and this stabbed the desperate father right in the very middle of his heart.


    ¡°Alright then. I will have to trouble Yuning to help me look after Jingqi during his treatment. But wouldn¡¯t you be busy with work, Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Third Uncle. I will definitely make time for Jingqi,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner.


    ¡°Sister Yuning apanied me...Sister Yuning apanied me today. I am so happy!¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingqi who had been busy eating his dinner suddenly eximed as he pped his hands excitedly. The few people who were sitting around the dining table could not stop themselves fromughing out loud.


    The media and paparazzi were very confused for the next few days because they could not seem to capture Jiang Yuning leaving oring back to Royal Dragon Vi at all.


    But, wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning only leaving abroad for work in two days¡¯ time?


    Thus, it would bepletely impossible for her to lock herself at home for the past few days.


    Finally, the paparazzi analyzed the situation and they received information that someone had seen Jiang Yuning¡¯s car appearing near the Lu family mansion in the past few days.


    Could that mean that Jiang Yuning had been staying over at the Lu family mansion for the past few days?


    The night before leaving for d, Jiang Yuning returned to Royal Dragon Vi to pack her luggage before rushing back to the Lu family mansion.


    The paparazzi who had been crouching and waiting outside the Lu family mansion saw Jiang Yuning leaving and entering the Lu family mansion again.


    That night, after performing the acupuncture treatment for Lu Jingqi, Jiang Yuning made time to y ball with Lu Jingqi in the courtyard. While they were ying catch with the ball, it suddenly rolled out of the courtyard past the gate. At this time, Jiang Yuning was wearing white casual clothes and she jumped over the gate to pick up the ball.


    One of the paparazzo who was waiting nearby could not hold back anymore as he wanted to get closer to take clearer pictures of Jiang Yuning. At this time, he approached the Lu family mansion and was just about to climb the wall when a ck car with a red car license te suddenly entered the Lu family mansion apanied by another car filled with bodyguards.


    The paparazzo was very pitiful because one of the bodyguards found him and he fell to the ground immediately.


    ¡°Principal, how should we deal with this matter?¡± The paparazzo could hear the bodyguard asking Lu Jingzhi the question.


    After that, there was a deep and low voice. ¡°Do you really need to ask me that?¡±


    The paparazzo who was lying on the ground could not resist the temptation to raise his camera as soon as he heard that voice. Therefore, even though he was in such an ufortable andpromising position, he picked up his camera and took a picture of the man¡¯s profile.


    This was really his instinct!


    Secretary Ho quickly walked in front of the paparazzo at this time and he picked up the camera that he was holding on to. When he looked at the pictures in the camera, he realized that there was nothing in it at all. The picture that the paparazzo had taken of the young mistress was very blurry. In fact, there was only one clear picture in the camera and that was the picture that he had taken...of the principal¡¯s profile.


    If the paparazzo wanted to keep the picture, so be it.


    Secretary Ho returned the camera to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future. This is the Lu family mansion. If you want to continue living in the Luo City, then I hope that you will know how to act appropriately in the future.¡±

 Chapter 446 - I Managed to Take a Picture of…Lu Jingzhi

    <h4>Chapter 446: I Managed to Take a Picture of...Lu Jingzhi</h4>


    ¡°I am...I am sorry...¡±


    Secretary Ho instructed the bodyguards to send the man away. After that, Secretary Ho reminded the butler on the necessity of strengthening the surveince nearby ofte.


    ¡°I understand, Secretary Ho. Miss Jiang did not live here in the past and that is why no paparazzi had the guts toe close to the Lu family mansion previously,¡± the butler quickly exined himself. ¡°However, I admit that it is my negligence and I have overlooked this matter. After all, there is a big celebrity living in the Lu family mansion now...¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±


    ¡°No, no. It is not any hard work at all. Everything is worth it for the sake of Second Young Master¡¯s happiness.¡±


    In fact, the butler knew that Second Young Master Lu and Jiang Yuning had a deeper connection and that they had always been in contact with one another. However, he would never have expected Second Young Master Lu to be married to Jiang Yuning. All he knew was that Second Young Master had always taken very good care of Jiang Yuning. He had always kept this matter to himself and he had never told anyone else about it, not even the old master of the house.


    He did not know what the young couple was up to at all.


    ...


    After the paparazzo was sent out of the Lu family mansion, he grabbed his camera and quickly ran away. Initially, he thought that the Lu family would have already smashed and destroyed his camera as soon as they caught him. However, he would never have expected the Lu family to be so gracious and merciful.


    Moreover, the other party had actually returned the camera to him without deleting the photos that he had taken.


    If he was not mistaken, thest photo that he had just taken was a picture of the side profile of Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family.


    There were not many pictures of Lu Jingzhi on the Inte and all that everyone could rely on when they talked about Lu Jingzhi was simply words and phrases to describe him. However, the other party had actually allowed him to keep a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side profile? This was too precious!


    In fact, the only reason why Secretary Ho allowed the paparazzo to keep the picture of Lu Jingzhi was simply because he realized that the principal had been checking out a webpage focusing on the love line between the childhood sweethearts whenever he was freetely.


    Secretary Ho had secretly logged onto the Inte to check out the webpage and its content...made him blushed.


    This was because the webpage was entirely focused on the rtionship between the principal and Young Mistress.


    Secretary Ho immediately realized that these people were very loyal fans of the love line between the principal and Young Mistress.


    Even though those fans had no materials on hand and no pictures of Lu Jingzhi at all, they were still very supportive of the couple. This really touched Secretary Ho¡¯s heart and that was the reason why he decided to allow the paparazzo to keep the picture that he had taken of Lu Jingzhi.


    He thought that it would not be that bad to give those youngdies some hope and some fresh material to keep their support for the love line going. Hehehe. They did not need to thank him too much.


    Secretary Ho felt that Second Young Master had changed a lot after getting together with Young Mistress. In fact, he felt as though Second Young Master had loosened up a little and he was several years younger in his thinking and mentality now.


    Who would have thought that this would happen?


    Who would have expected the heir of the Lu family to be browsing the Inte and looking through Jiang Yuning¡¯s social media ount every day?


    Lu Jingzhi not only knew what an idol was but he also knew exactly what to do to get their attention now.


    Secretary Ho was certain that finding a girlfriend in the near future would not be that difficult anymore as long as the principal was still busy chasing after his idol.


    ...


    The paparazzo was still in shock and he did not dare to circte the picture of Lu Jingzhi after taking it. Why was Jiang Yuning living such a lifestyle at the Lu family mansion?


    Why did she run out of the Lu family mansion to pick up the ball earlier?


    Was there a young child in the Lu family? Or...did Jiang Yuning have any children of her own?


    The paparazzo pped himself in the face as soon as his thoughts started running wild. Jiang Yuning had been in the center of the public¡¯s attention for the past few years, so how would it be possible for her to have a baby?


    He was scaring himself.


    However, he really did not expect that he would actually have the opportunity to run into the heir of the Lu family tonight. The paparazzo did not know whether he should consider it good or bad luck.


    Moreover, the paparazzo felt that Lu Jingzhi looked better than any of the male artistes out there simply based on his side profile.


    After returning to his team, the paparazzo¡¯s teammates chased after him before asking, ¡°How did it go? Are you okay?¡±


    At this time, the paparazzo handed the camera over to his teammates before replying weakly, ¡°I managed to take a picture of...Lu Jingzhi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious now?¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you know how much money you would be able to make from this picture? Do you know how many people are camping to get information on the childhood sweethearts now? How did you manage to get hold of such a valuable piece of information? What kind of luck do you have?¡±

 Chapter 447 - Stinky Couple

    <h4><strong>Chapter 447</strong>: Stinky Couple</h4>


    After that, the fan club for the love line between the childhood sweethearts finally got their hands on a picture of the male lead¡¯s side profile.


    The happiness!


    A round of apuse please!


    The entire fan club was ecstatic at this point.


    [I am a loyal supporter of the love line between the childhood sweethearts, okay? No one is happier than me right now because we finally have a picture of the male lead even though it is only one of his side profile.]


    [Keep persevering, my dear sisters! Since we already have a picture of his side profile, we will definitely be able to obtain a good picture of this legendary person soon! Even though everyone knows who he is, very few people have actually had the opportunity to see him. I heard that there were some pictures of him on the Inte in the past but over the past two years, all those pictures of him have already been cleaned up and removed from the Inte.]


    [As a fan of the love line, didn¡¯t any of you hear what the paparazzo said? When he took this picture of Lu Jingzhi, Empress Jiang was also at the Lu family mansion at that time. Do you know what this means? How often do you think both of them actually meet up with one another? Think about how sweet they must both be! Why are you still wailing?]


    [Exactly! We should keep in mind that this couple that we are rooting for is not just any ordinary couple! If the love line between both of them is really true, this would really leave a huge impact on the entertainment industry. Who is that? It is Lu Jingzhi!]


    [The only thing that really disappoints me is that fewer and fewer people are believing in this love line. It seems as though most of the fans in the fan club are now zombies with no reaction at all. Why aren¡¯t this people a little more excited?]


    [Ugh! What can we do about that? These people are not really loyal fans of the love line. How could they give up already after just one or two days? We are the only ones who are really loyal to the love line between the childhood sweethearts!]


    No matter what it was, there was finally a picture of the male lead in the love line.


    That face of his was simply perfection. How could there be such a perfect human being on earth?


    At this time, one of the fans quickly edited the pictures to put Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi together and afterpleting the picture, she could only sigh.


    If both of them were not together, then the fans would really be very disappointed.


    ...


    Late at night, in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s room in the Lu family mansion.


    At this time, the little descendant secretly came over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bedroom after taking a shower in her own. She was now sitting on Second Young Master¡¯sp, asking for a kiss and to be pampered by her man.


    ¡°What time is your flight tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°At nine thirty in the morning. I don¡¯t need to wake up really early. It¡¯s just that...I will need to switch nes...¡± Jiang Yuning was a little scared when she thought about the flight that would take more than twenty hours.


    ¡°d is a really beautiful country. Why aren¡¯t you the least bit excited?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he lifted the little descendant¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Have you gone to d before?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded his head. He had gone to d before joining the army.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s even more pointless for me. I am only going to d for work. If I am not going abroad to see the beauty of the world with you, then I feel as though there is nothing interesting for me to share with anyone I love,¡± Jiang Yuning said with a voice filled with regrets. ¡°I know that it would not be convenient for you to travel with me because of your current status, but it is okay. In the future, when I go to any ces that you have not been to before, I will make sure to take many pictures and videos for you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi let go of Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin and embraced her waist instead. He was a little apologetic at this time.


    ¡°The most important thing right now is Jingqi¡¯s treatment. You have to remember to bring Jingqi to see Grandpa Tan in two days¡¯ time, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    Both of them were embracing one another and they were ready to share a deep and passionate kiss but at this time, someone suddenly knocked on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bedroom door.


    ¡°Jingzhi, is Yuning in your room now?¡± Third Uncle Lu asked from the other side of the door.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly panicked because she was very nervous at this time. She was already in her pajamas and even though the entire Lu family was waiting for their good news, it was not appropriate for her to be behaving in this manner while she was living in the Lu family mansion.


    Second Young Master could see that she was anxious and he quickly gestured for her to hide in the bathroom.


    Jiang Yuning got up from hisp and quickly walked towards the bathroom before shutting the bathroom door quietly behind her.


    Lu Jingzhi nced around his bedroom before he stood up and opened his bedroom door.


    ¡°Third Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Is Yuning in your room now?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not here,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    Third Uncle Lu nced around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bedroom and he saw that his bedsheets were still neat and untouched. It seemed as though Lu Jingzhi was still busy working at this time.


    Therefore, Third Uncle Lu did not have any doubts or suspicions anymore. He was really overthinking because he initially thought that they would both meet in private when everyone else was asleep at night.


    ¡°I knocked on Yuning¡¯s bedroom door earlier but there was no response. Do you think that she is already fast asleep?¡±


    ¡°I guess so¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You had better rest earlier tonight.¡± After that, Third Uncle Lu turned around but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something. He looked back at Lu Jingzhi before he asked, ¡°Jingzhi, do you really think that Jingqi will be able to fully recover from his head injury?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know but I know that Yuning is really concerned about Jingqi.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu nodded before he continued speaking, ¡°Yuning will be living at the Lu family mansion for the time being. You should also move back into the Lu family mansion so you can both spend more time together to cultivate and build up your feelings for one another. Yuning is such a busy girl. If you are not proactive, I am afraid that you will lose her. Why do I feel as though you are still treating her as your younger sister? Jingzhi, tell me honestly. Do you have any feelings for Yuning at all? She is such a beautiful girl...¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, I too think that Yuning is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It is no use for you to just think about it...hurry up and take some action already!¡± Third Uncle Lu replied as he waved his hands anxiously. ¡°This is the task that your grandfather has entrusted me. You have to work hard to win Yuning¡¯s heart over! Next time, I want to see both of you holding hands in front of me or something like that. I want to see an improvement in your rtionship.¡±


    The little descendant, who was hiding in the bathroom, was struggling to hold back herughter at this time.


    After waiting for Lu Jingzhi to close his bedroom door, Jiang Yuning finally walked out of the bathroom as sheughed to herself.


    ¡°Second Brother, I wonder how Grandpa and Third Uncle will react when they discover what you have been up to for the past year.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning into her arms before hugging her tightly. ¡°Will I really be alone in this matter?¡±


    ¡°The problem is that Grandpa already knows that I have feelings for you all along...he knows that I am in love with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied in an arrogant manner as she pinched Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cheeks gently.


    ¡°When did Grandpa find out about your feelings for me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning froze for a moment when she realized that she had just revealed something that she shouldn¡¯t have. Second Brother did not know that she had secretly spoken to Grandpa Lu and he would not have known about the transaction and agreement that she made with him.


    ¡°I meant my grandfather. Every time I go to the nursing home to visit him, I would always tell him about my feelings for you,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied as she tried to cover up her blunder.


    Lu Jingzhi did not expose her even though he knew what was going on in her mind.


    The little descendant did not know that Chen Jingshu had already sold her out a long time ago.


    ...


    Vera arrived at the Lu family mansion at six o¡¯clock in the morning to pick Jiang Yuning in order to bring her to airport in time for her flight.


    When Jiang Yuning dragged her luggage out of the Lu family mansion, Vera quickly looked around involuntarily to check their surroundings, afraid that someone would take pictures of Jiang Yuninging out of the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look around. The butler has already taken care of it. It is very safe around the Lu family mansion,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Vera when she saw the anxious expression on her face.


    ¡°You are always stepping in and out of the Lu family mansion. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting involved in any scandals anymore?¡±


    ¡°I did not choose to stay at the Lu family mansion because I want to. It can also be very inconvenient for me at times. The only reason why I am staying at the Lu family mansion now is because of Jingqi. Anyway, since the Lu family has already epted me, I am not too afraid of the paparazzi anymore.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that someone has recently uploaded a picture of Second Young Master¡¯s side profile in the fan club for the love line between both of you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback.


    The little descendant was shocked and after getting into the car, she quickly took out her cell phone before logging into the fan club to check the picture of Lu Jingzhi that was uploaded online. When she saw that someone had really taken a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side profile, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that she had shortness of breath.


    ¡°When was this picture taken?¡±


    ¡°I asked Secretary Ho about this matter earlier today and found out that he was the one who had leaked the picture on purpose. I think that this is what Second Young Master had been hoping for all along...¡± Vera replied as she red at Jiang Yuning.


    If Second Young Master Lu wanted to sprinkle sugar on their love line, who would be able to stop him?


    Stinky couple.

 Chapter 448 - Look at Her, She is Glowing

    <h4>Chapter 448: Look at Her, She is Glowing</h4>


    What was Second Brother thinking?


    Jiang Yuning held her cell phone tightly in her hand as she smiled sweetly in her heart.


    ¡°Did you bring enough clothes with you? It is very cold in d...¡±


    Both of them continued chatting along the way and they arrived at the airport very quickly. Unexpectedly, there were already some Ginger Candies waiting at the airport to send Jiang Yuning off even though it was only some time after six in the morning.


    Although Jiang Yuning felt very warm in her heart, she quickly sent the Ginger Candies home.


    ¡°It is so cold in the morning. You guys should go home and rest already.¡±


    ¡°Next time, you don¡¯t have toe to the airport when my flight is so early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°You guys had better be obedient and listen to me. Otherwise, I will choose to travel using the VIP departurene the next time and you guys will not be able to see me off anymore!¡±


    Generally speaking, there will usually be plenty of fans camping at the airport to send or receive those top and popr male artistes. There would always be more fans waiting for male artistes instead of female artistes. However, although it was still so early in the morning, there were still so many fans waiting to see Jiang Yuning off. The airport security staff was also very surprised to witness this scene because they knew very well that Jiang Yuning had been a cklisted artiste just one year ago. Who would have expected her to rise up thedder and achieve the fame and poprity that she enjoyed at the moment? The airport security staff were very patient as they dealt with Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans as they had also heard about all the good things that Jiang Yuning had done for society.


    ...


    After getting on the flight, Jiang Yuning finallynded in d just as she felt that she was about to die.


    The local staff was already waiting to pick Jiang Yuning and Vera up from the airport at this time. After that, she quickly brought both of them into town.


    Jiang Yuning was really feeling very ufortable and unwell after the long flight because it was really very cold in d. Of course, even Vera felt that it was very cold.


    After checking into the hotel, Jiang Yuning finally felt that she could breathe. When the person in charge from Flowers came to pick Jiang Yuning up the next day, she was d to see that Jiang Yuning was still alive.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Jiang is really afraid of the cold. I hope that you will be able to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t believe that it is really so cold here in d,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she wrapped her ck down jacket around her tightly. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that I will be wearing a strapless off-shoulder dress for the video shoot today.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...you will be dressed in autumn clothing.¡±


    After all, this was amercial for a jewelry line. How would they be able to reflect the beauty of the jewelry and essories if Jiang Yuning was wrapped up in thick clothing?


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded and she was pleased, it was better than she had expected.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning had always been drenched with cold water while she was filming for <Nameless Orphan> during winter. Dressing up in autumn clothing to shoot amercial seemed to be a very good optionpared to that.


    Jiang Yuning and the team from Flowers finally arrived at the shoot location at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. They would be shooting on one of the most famous ck sand beach in d today.


    This beach was very special because it was filled with many volcanicva and this was the reason why the sand on the beach was ck. Moreover, the sea water was a clear blue and it sparkled under the sunlight.


    This was a fairnd on earth.


    The scenery and the surroundings was really beautiful and spectacr but the temperature was negative two degrees Celsius and it was really cold.


    Jiang Yuning stood at the edge of the beach as she rubbed her nose as she waited for the production crew to set up the necessary equipment.


    ¡°Yuning, the theme for our advertisement today is eternal warmth. I know that you are afraid of the cold but when we start shooting themercialter, you have to make sure that you have a warm and pleasant expression on your face. Prepare yourself and think of all the warmest sentiments and thoughts that you are able to keep in your heart, okay?¡± The director of the shoot for Flowers, who was wearing a thick ck windbreaker, quickly exined the concept of the advertisement to Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, the makeup artist was applying makeup for Jiang Yuning and everyone was working hard to prepare for the shoot even though it was starting to get a little windy.


    ¡°I am okay,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made a gesture with her hand. ¡°However, I am feeling very cold right now. Can any of you tell me some jokes so I can distract myself now?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you have to stop shivering,¡± one of the staff reminded Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I do not want to be shivering but my body is doing it involuntarily. I can¡¯t stop myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She was already struggling to speak clearly because she was shaking from the cold. ¡°Come,e. Ask me any questions. I am really too cold right now.¡±


    The production crew smiled and after that, they did not hold back anymore


    They started asking Jiang Yuning some questions. ¡°Is there any particr male artiste that you would like to coborate with at the moment? This is a fairytale moment right now. Don¡¯t you think that it is a huge pity that you are shooting thismercial by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it is a pity at all!¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a casual manner as sheughed. ¡°I am afraid that if I work with any other male artistes, I will end up with another brother...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to consider any of the male artistes as your boyfriend at all?¡±


    ¡°Well, then why don¡¯t you ask the male artistes that I have worked with why they would always turn out to be my sister? Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°But Sister Yuning, all of us know that you also have an idol of your own! Is your idol the same as the idols whom all of us are chasing after?¡±


    D*mn!


    What was she getting into?


    Jiang Yuning thought for a moment before she suddenly remember what she said before.


    If she recalled correctly, she had been the one to mention that she was chasing after her idol during one of her live broadcasts.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same. The kind of idol that I am chasing after...is a warrior who is fighting hard to defend his people and country,¡± Jiang Yuning answered as she smiled.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The production crew members could not stopughing when they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s reply.


    A group of people gathered in front of Jiang Yuning to chat with her as they tried to distract her. They were all extremely intrigued as they listened to some of the interesting events that she had encountered while she was filming <Desert Ind Rescue> just a short while ago. After about an hour, the production crew was finally done setting up the scene.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it is time to change your clothes,¡± one of the staff said as she led Jiang Yuning to the RV that was used as a dressing room. ¡°It will be really coldter but...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she changed out of her clothes. ¡°I will get used to it.¡±


    The staff working for Flowers started to like Jiang Yuning more and more after listening to her reply.


    This was because the previous female artiste who coborated with Flowers had written more than two pages of terms and conditions just to attend one shoot abroad for Flowers. That female artistes was also very picky and extremely difficult to deal with during the shoot. Therefore, the upper management requested for the female artiste to be reced as soon as their contract ended.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning had been very pleasant and kind throughout the entire trip and she was not arrogant or haughty at all. She did not seem to treat herself as a celebrity who was above everyone else.


    Was Jiang Yuning not afraid that people would mistreat or disrespect her at all?


    Moreover, this staff member had also heard that Jiang Yuning was already feeling unwell and ufortable after arriving at dst night. Her stomach was also a little upset but she did notin or make any requests to the staff. All that Jiang Yuning had done was to secretly ask the hotel staff for help to buy her some medicine for her gastric problems. After that, Jiang Yuning went to sleep and was ready for work early in the morning.


    The staff working for Flowers only knew about this matter because she had heard it from the hotel reception.


    What was even more important was the fact the Jiang Yuning really did not have any temper at all. She was very pleasant and easy to get along with and even though she was suffering because she felt very cold when she was applying her makeup, she was still very sweet as she joked around and chatted with all the production crew and staff.


    If they did not already know, no one would expect her to be such a popr artiste in the entertainment industry.


    The staff did not know why but it feels as though Jiang Yuning was glowing in person.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you done changing already?¡±


    Jiang Yuning pushed the curtains aside as she stepped out of the dressing room.


    At this time, she was wearing a reddish brown sweater on her upper body and it was paired off with a pair of apricot-colored pants. Jiang Yuning was also wearing a pair of white high heels toplete her outfit.


    The staff from Flowers could not help but gasp when they saw Jiang Yuning. She looked really elegant and she did not lose out to any American or British models at all.


    ¡°You can put on a jacket first,¡± one of the production crew members said when she noticed Jiang Yuning already shivering from the cold.


    Vera was waiting outside the RV at this time and when she saw Jiang Yuning stepping out of the RV, she suddenly felt a little distressed. ¡°Don¡¯te out of the RV yet. I will find you some heating packs.¡±


    Everyone else knew that Empress Jiang was afraid of the cold but they did not know the extent of her fear.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning turned around and smiled at Vera before she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried. I am fine.¡±


    The production crew could not help but feel warmth in their hearts when they saw the interaction between Jiang Yuning and Vera. This was exactly what eternal warmth felt like.

 Chapter 449 - She Was Not So Hypocritical

    <h4>Chapter 449: She Was Not So Hypocritical</h4>


    ¡°Alright then, everyone can get into ce now. Yuning, make sure to pay attention to your own safety and not go too far,¡± the director shouted over his microphone.


    Everyone was covered and wrapped up in thick and warm clothing at this time while Jiang Yuning was the only person wearing only a thin sweater at the moment. Jiang Yuning also had to keep a soft expression on her face as she smiled.


    Vera was standing not too far away as she watched the shoot progress smoothly. She was holding onto a heating pack and she was also surrounded by several pieces of warming equipment that were prepared by the production crew.


    Vera could tell that the production team was also feeling very distressed for Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°Yuning, pay attention to the expression on your face...let¡¯s start the shoot.¡±


    Everyone was struggling because it was really difficult to be out in the cold when the temperature was at negative two degrees Celsius. However, much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yuning could actually smile as she kept a warm expression on her face. This left the entire production crew dumbfounded. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was genuinely smiling from the depths of her heart and the smile on her face made it seems as though her surrounding was actually warm and not as chilly as it actually was.


    ¡°Sister Yuning is really professional!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of happy thoughts Sister Yuning has on her mind right now. I must say, she is really a very passionate and energetic person. She must be a person who is in love and that is why she is able to pass on the warmth of being in love to the people around her.¡±


    Vera who was standing not too far away started panicking when she heard the conversation between the production crew members.


    She suddenly seemed to understand why Empress Jiang was bing more and more courageoustely...


    This was because anyone could tell that Jiang Yuning was in love simply by looking at her eyes and the expression on her face.


    ¡°I really think that Sister Yuning has a lover and that she is currently in a very sweet rtionship. She must be really in love...¡±


    ¡°I think so too...¡±


    At this time, Vera suddenly coughed a little because she wanted to stop the production crew from continuing the conversation about Jiang Yuning¡¯s love life. ¡°Well...well...can we stop talking about Yuning¡¯s love life already? It would be very troublesome if someone else were to overhear this conversation and make some assumptions about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Vera. Sorry. We are wrong...¡±


    The two youngdies quickly raised their hands as they admitted their mistake.


    Jiang Yuning was really one of the most grounded and humble artistes that they had ever seen. She was not arrogant and she did not make any requests or demanded for anything from thepany at all. Moreover, the production crew felt that everything could progress so smoothly today because Jiang Yuning was very cooperative and amicable.


    Therefore, the production crew did not want to cause any trouble for Jiang Yuning.


    The video shoot for the advertisement started from ten o¡¯clock in the morning and finally ended at half past two in the afternoon. Jiang Yuning had already changed out of several sets of clothing in between this period of time.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning changed out of her clothing before putting on the outfit that she was wearing earlier today. It must have been really unbearable and Jiang Yuning must have really reached her limit when she started coughing out of nowhere.


    As soon as the director heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s cough, he quickly asked her in a concerned manner, ¡°Yuning, is it too cold for you? Are you feeling unwell? Make sure to let us know if you are feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hand as she took a sip of hot water. ¡°I am feeling much better now. I simply choked a little when I was drinking my water earlier.¡±


    The entire staff from Flowers had never seen or worked with a female artiste who was like Jiang Yuning. She did not have any special requests at all and she was willing to endure all the hardships just to ensure that the shoot could proceed without any interruptions or dys. The only reason everything could proceed without any hups was simply because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s perseverance. The production staff and crew felt really distressed for Jiang Yuning at this point.


    In fact, Empress Jiang only had one thought on her mind. She wanted to finish the shoot as soon as possible so that she could finish work earlier.


    If they had to keep stopping before resuming the shoot, wouldn¡¯t she suffer more that way?


    At two thirty in the afternoon, the production team and crew started making the necessary preparations for the transition. This was because the director for the shoot had suddenly changed his mind and decided to shoot the second half of the advertisement indoors instead.


    However, Jiang Yuning remembered that the initial n was that the entiremercial would be filmed outdoors.


    It was unnecessary for the director to make the changes because of her.


    Moreover, work was work. She was not hypocritical.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we have already prepared a room with a sea view for you. Hurry up and soak in a warm bath before we continue filming the second part of themercial. We will begin filming at five o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought to herself, ¡®I really do not want to receive any kind of special treatment from anyone. I just want to be able to finish filming as soon as possible...¡¯


    Sob. Sob.


    This must be the first time that this group of production crew and staff had seen an artiste like Jiang Yuning.


    Was it because she had been abused and mistreated too badly in the past?

 Chapter 450 - Specifically Waiting For Me?

    <h4>Chapter 450: Specifically Waiting For Me?</h4>


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had really been mistreated in the past.


    After all, it was very unusual for a spokesperson of Flowers to behave in this manner when she was already a popr and famous artiste in the entertainment industry. Most teams managing the artistes would usually put forward many requests and demands in order to coborate with the artistes.


    Therefore, it was really rare for the production crew and staff to meet someone like Jiang Yuning.


    The production crew and staff could only think that Jiang Yuning was really a godsent angel.


    ...


    After returning to the hotel, Jiang Yuning felt very uneasy and she did not want to waste any more time.


    Therefore, instead of soaking in a hot bath, Jiang Yuning instructed Vera tomunicate with the director and the production team from Flowers.


    ¡°Vera, please help me discuss this matter with the director of Flowers. I want to continue shooting the second part of themercial as soon as they are done with the preparations for the transition. I want to finish filming as soon as possible so I can return to Luo City. I feel a little anxious.¡±


    Vera could see that Jiang Yuning did not have any intention to rest at all. Therefore, she nodded before she replied, ¡°I will speak to the director now.¡±


    After hearing Vera¡¯s words, the director and the production team could not believe their own ears. Even though they would be shooting indoors this time, they did not want Jiang Yuning to suffer so much.


    However, since Jiang Yuning had personally requested for them tomence the shoot as soon as possible, they could not possibly bring themselves to turn down her request. Therefore, they made the necessary preparations and started to shoot immediately.


    The town was very quiet but it was very scenic.


    This time, Jiang Yuning wore an off-white trench coat which represented the style and intellectuality of American and European urban women. Moreover, the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face also disyed the tenacity and strength of these women.


    ¡°You will have to attend another interview for Flowers at the hotel tomorrow morning. I will book a flight for you to go back to Luo City in the afternoon, okay?¡± Vera asked Jiang Yuning while she was applying her makeup in the dressing room. ¡°But will you really be okay if you keep pushing yourself to the limits for these few days?¡±


    ¡°I can handle it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made an okay gesture at Vera.


    After that, Jiang Yuning continued filming for another four hours. It was already eight o¡¯clock at night when they could finally wrap up.


    Vera quickly wrapped a warm nket around Jiang Yuning as soon as they returned to the hotel as Jiang Yuning was trembling uncontrobly at this time.


    ¡°I will prepare a warm bath for you. You will feel better after soaking in the hot bath. Why are you so afraid of the cold anyway?¡± Vera asked as she helped Jiang Yuning into the hotel room. ¡°Have you always been afraid of the cold?¡±


    ¡°I...I am not sure, actually. Perhaps it is rted to one of my foolish actions when I was younger...¡±


    ¡°What other foolish things did you do in the past?¡± Vera asked. She red at Jiang Yuning as she filled the bathtub with hot water at this time.


    In a bid to distract herself, Jiang Yuning started to tell Vera about what she did in front of the gates of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s university nine years ago during winter.


    This was the first time Vera had ever heard of this story. After listening to the details of everything that had happened then, Vera finally understood why Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi had such a tight and closely knitted rtionship. Both of them had endured and undergone so many challenges and difficulties before they finally got together in the end. This was the reason why they loved and treasured one another so dearly. How could they not be madly in love with one another?


    Vera sat by the bathtub as she held onto the bathrobe that she prepared for Jiang Yuning. After that, she asked her, ¡°Does Second Young Master Lu know about this?¡±


    ¡°He found out about itter.¡±


    Vera wanted to continue asking Jiang Yuning more questions but at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning quickly took the cell phone from Vera¡¯s hand before she answered the call. ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Are you done with work?¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice was very low and hoarse¡ªhe had obviously just woken up from his sleep. When Jiang Yuning looked at the time, she realized that it was about three o¡¯clock in the morning at Luo City. This could only mean that Lu Jingzhi had intentionally set his rm so that he could wake up and talk to her.


    ¡°Second Brother, it is okay if we do not talk for one day,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she felt a little teary at this time.


    ¡°It is so cold in d. I am afraid that you will be missing me a lot.¡± Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice was a lot clearer at the moment and it seemed as though he had already sat up on his bed.


    ¡°Who said that I will miss you? I don¡¯t miss you at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a coquettish manner.


    ¡°Sleep in the same room with Vera tonight and be good, okay? I will hug you tightly in my arms when youe back to Luo City.¡±


    D*mn it!


    Jiang Yuning felt extremely distressed at this time. She had not felt this way initially but after listening to her man¡¯s voice, she suddenly wanted to cry as she thought about him.


    At this time, Vera who was sitting beside Jiang Yuning felt a little shocked. Was this really the same Empress Jiang who had been shooting themercial earlier? Although Vera did not know what the couple was talking about, she could feel that the entire room was filled with sweetness at this time. Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi got along very well and they were very loving indeed.


    This made Vera feel a little envious. The serious and stern Second Young Master Lu, who was so busy during the day and night, actually had the time to call his wife at three o¡¯clock in the morning just to pamper and assure her that he was thinking of her. What was Xiao Chennan doing at this time?


    Vera could not help but feel jealous as she looked at the blissful expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    At the same time, she really did not understand why Xiao Chennan was like a block of wood!


    The work for the next morning was really simple as Jiang Yuning only had to attend an interview in the morning.


    The team from Flowers knew that Jiang Yuning would be flying back to Luo City in the afternoon. Thus, they had scheduled the interview to be held early in the morning to give Jiang Yuning a little time left to walk around town.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you can go and do a little shopping. You can buy some souvenirs back for your friends and family.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a brief moment as she listened to the advice from one of the production crew members. Aside from wearing a watch on his wrist, Jiang Yuning had never seen Lu Jingzhi wearing any other essories. Therefore, she did not know what kind of gifts to buy for him at all.


    ¡°Flowers also has a store in town. You can check it out.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s walk around town,¡± Vera replied as she pulled Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm. Vera was very excited to buy some souvenir to surprise Xiao Chennan.


    Jiang Yuning wrapped herself up in very thick clothing as she walked into town with Vera. The both of them stepped into the Flowers boutique shop in town and Jiang Yuning bought a pair of cufflinks that she felt that Lu Jingzhi would like.


    Jiang Yuning did not know what Vera bought for Xiao Chennnan.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, both of them finally arrived at Luo City after a twenty-hour flight. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night when they arrived at the arrival hall at the airport.


    The Ginger Candies were also present at the airport to pick Jiang Yuning up today but this time, Jiang Yuning was not as chatty as she usually was because she was really extremely exhausted. The Ginger Candies could also tell that Jiang Yuning was not herself and therefore, they did not scream too loudly today.


    The paparazzi were also very interested to find out more information with regards to the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi. Therefore, they were waiting at the airport for Jiang Yuning to head back to Royal Dragon Vi. However, much to their surprise, Jiang Yuning actually headed straight to the Lu family mansion immediately afternding in Luo City.


    What was going on here?


    Was Jiang Yuning living at the Lu family mansion already?


    The paparazzi had reasons to believe that Jiang Yuning had some sort of special rtionship with the Lu family and that was the only reason why she could afford to live in Royal Dragon Vi in the first ce.


    However, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning had been childhood friends ever since they were young and the Jiang family had always had very close rtionships with the Lu family. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Jiang Yuning going to the Lu family mansion at all.


    This was awkward.


    Moreover, even if the paparazzi had any evidence of pictures to prove that Jiang Yuning had gone to the Lu family mansion, they did not dare to spread or start any rumors because this was the Lu family. Who would actually have the guts to offend them?


    But why was Jiang Yuning staying at the Lu family mansion? The paparazzi were all confused as they scratched their head.


    ...


    As it was alreadyte at night, most of the Lu family members were already fast asleep at this time


    However, Lu Jingzhi walked out of the door as soon as Jiang Yuning arrived at the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Jiang Yuning replied with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Jingzhi patted her head gently before picking up her luggage and walking her to the second floor.


    As soon as he closed the bedroom door behind him, Jiang Yuning threw herself into his arms immediately.


    ¡°Second Brother, were you specifically waiting for me?¡±

 Chapter 451 - Everyone Has Their Limits

    <h4>Chapter 451: Everyone Has Their Limits</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi looked into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes. He could tell that she was feeling very exhausted and her eyes were all red and bloodshot at this time. She must be extremely exhausted after travelling so much.


    ¡°You look so tired, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shower...¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a coquettish manner as Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything but he simply carried her in his arm before bringing her to the bathroom directly. At this time, Lu Jingzhi helped Jiang Yuning shower and when he finally brought her out of the bathroom, Jiang Yuning was already fast asleep.


    Instead of jumping into bed with her, Lu Jingzhi brought her luggage into the guest room before he helped her to unpack her luggage. This was when he suddenly saw the small little box that was inside her luggage. Lu Jingzhi had a soft and gentle expression on his face as soon as he saw the little box.


    This was because he knew that Jiang Yuning must have definitely prepared this gift for him.


    He did not open the box but he simply ced it on the little descendant¡¯s dressing table.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning was still sleeping soundly until she was awakened by the sound of someone knocking at her bedroom door. Jiang Yuning woke up from her sleep in shock as she was afraid that someone would find out that she was sleeping in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bedroom. However, Jiang Yuning was relieved when she nced around the room and realized that she was in her own bedroom at this time.


    ¡°Yuning, are you awake?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could hear Chen Jingshu¡¯s voice from the other side of the door.


    Jiang Yuning sorted out her pajamas before she got up to open the bedroom door. ¡°Sister Jingshu, what is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Change out of your sleeping clothes quickly beforeing downstairs with me. Third Uncle is not quite happy because Jingqi was feeling unwellst night,¡± Chen Jingshu exined to Jiang Yuning. ¡°You should already know that Jingqi is very precious and important to Third Uncle. After Jingqi came back from receiving treatment at Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard, he was already very restless. Moreover, he started vomiting and he had very bad diarrheast night. I think that Third Uncle Lu might me Jingqi¡¯s condition on the Chinese medicine and treatment, but don¡¯t worry. Second Brother has already given me instructions and I will not let you suffer any grievances for no reason.¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood the situation immediately as soon as she heard Chen Jingshu¡¯s exnation. She quickly washed up before following Chen Jingshu downstairs.


    Third Uncle Lu¡¯s face had a weird and distant expression on his face when he looked at Jiang Yuning but he did not mistreat her or spoke to her impolitely at all. However, he did not hold back as he said, ¡°Yuning...Jingqi felt sick as soon as he came back from Grandpa Tan¡¯s courtyard. Therefore, let¡¯s just forget about the Chinese medicine and treatment. I would rather Jingqi be the way he is instead of putting him through so much pain and suffering.¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood what Third Uncle Lu meant but she did not want to give up on him so easily. Therefore, she said, ¡°Third Uncle Lu, we have not found out the exact reason Jingqi was feeling unwell yesterday. If we find out that he was really unwell due to Grandpa Tan¡¯s treatment and the Chinese medication that he had prescribed Jingqi, then I would not have the face to mention or bring this matter up again. However, we should not give up without finding out the true cause because wouldn¡¯t it be a pity for us to give up when the treatment is really effective?¡±


    ¡°There is no scientific evidence to prove that Chinese medication works in healing any illnesses anyway. So, where can we find proof to verify this matter?¡± Third Uncle Lu replied in an anxious manner. ¡°This time, Jingqi is just vomiting and having bad diarrhea, but what are we going to do if he feels more unwell the next time?¡±


    ¡°Could you please let me have a look at Jingqi before deciding that you want to stop the treatment immediately?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. She did not want to add fuel to the mes but she wanted to find out the cause of the problem.


    ¡°Yuning, I know that you are very anxious to find a cure for Jingqi but...Grandpa already likes you even if you do not help Jingqi recover. So, you don¡¯t have to...¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle! I think your words are a little too much,¡± Chen Jingshu interrupted Third Uncle Lu before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Yuning is not that kind of person...¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I must have gone a little overboard,¡± Third Uncle wiped his face as he apologized to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Third Uncle, please let me take a look at Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. The family doctor has already seen him. He just instructed us not to feed Jingqi the wrong food anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry about Jingqi.¡±


    The meaning behind Third Uncle Lu¡¯s words was very clear to Jiang Yuning. He meant that he would not allow Lu Jingqi to take any more Chinese medicine or to continue his treatment under Grandpa Tan.


    Chen Jingshu wanted to continue justifying the situation but Jiang Yuning stopped her as she shook her head.


    The three of them continued eating breakfast even though it was extremely awkward for them at this time. After breakfast, Jiang Yuning went into her room and started packing her luggage.


    At this time, Chen Jingshu came into her room as she looked at her helplessly. ¡°Yuning, don¡¯t be angry at Third Uncle...¡±


    ¡°Sister Jingshu, do you really think that I am such a petty person? It¡¯s just that Jingqi does not require any more treatment, so there is no need for me to continue staying at the Lu family mansion. Since the paparazzi and media are keeping such a close tab on me nowadays, it would naturally be better for me to go home instead of remaining at the Lu family mansion. Moreover, I have a very packed schedule and I will be filming abroad for the rest of the month. It would be more convenient for me if I moved back to Royal Dragon Vi,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined.


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled at Chen JIngshu before she reported everything that had happened to Second Brother. After that, Vera came to the Lu family mansion to drive her back to Royal Dragon Vi.


    ¡°I really have to scold you this time. You have made yourself so tired and exhausted just to rush back to Luo City, but look what happened in the end? You were trampled on even though all you had were good intentions,¡± Vera was very frustrated as she spoke to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Well, everyone has their limits, I guess. I can understand that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°I guess this is for the best. You brother has already called me several times. Recently, the paparazzi have captured youing in and out of the Lu family mansion quite a few times. Even though no one has the guts to post or start any rumors about the Lu family, your brother would prefer it if this matter does not get blown out of proportions. If your brother finds out that you have been wronged by the Lu family, he would definitely try and seek justice for you immediately!¡±


    ¡°However, I am certain that Second Young Master Lu will definitely deal with this matter. Let¡¯s see what he says then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not reply. After returning to the vi, Jiang Yuning changed intofortable satin pajamas before she went to sleep immediately.


    She was pretty rxed and she did not have any hard feelings towards Third Uncle Lu because she knew that she should notpete with her own family.


    She had already been working for one and a half days without any rest and she had also been on a ne for at least forty-six hours because of her work. Therefore, she was very happy that she could finally rest well.


    Vera knew that Jiang Yuning was already very exhausted after working hard under the cold and chilly conditions in d. After making sure that Jiang Yuning was asleep, Vera left Royal Dragon Vi immediately.


    As for the Lu family, Vera did not know whether she should mention anything to Second Young Master Lu.


    After thinking about it, she sent a text message to Secretary Ho.


    ¡°Secretary Ho, I need you to pass a message to Second Young Master Lu.¡±


    Jiang Yuning slept all the way until evening and when she finally woke up, she realized that the lights in the vi had been switched on but her man was not home yet.


    At this time, Sister Liang was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. Jiang Yuning touched her stomach because she realized that she was hungry and her stomach started growling when she smelled the delicious food aroma.


    ¡°Young Mistress, you are awake? Come and have dinner. Young Master is attending a meeting and he wille back slightlyter today.¡±


    Meeting?


    Jiang Yuning smiled but she did not say anything.


    She knew that Lu Jingzhi was probably at the Lu family mansion right now.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not want to care too much anymore. She was feeling a little more rested and she wanted to spend some time reciting her drama scriptter.


    ...


    The sun was setting at half past six in the evening.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car turned into the Lu family mansion at this time.


    Secretary Ho looked at the rearview mirror and he could see the serious expression that the principal had on his face.


    When Vera sent him the text message earlier in the morning, he passed the message to the principal immediately. However, after reading the message, the principal had been frowning the entire day.


    Lu Jingzhi could not stop theizens or public from misunderstanding his little descendant but he would never allow any of the Lu family member to wrong her!


    ¡°Second Young Master, have you had your dinner yet?¡± the butler greeted Lu Jingzhi as soon as he saw him stepping out of the car. However, Lu Jingzhi ignored him before heading into the Lu family mansion in a hurry.

 Chapter 452 - You Have Your Heart and Flesh, I Have Mine Too

    Chapter 452: You Have Your Heart and Flesh, I Have Mine Too


    The butler was surprised and he quickly followed after Second Young Master Lu. At this time, he saw Lu Jingzhi walking past the living room and walking towards the dining table immediately.


    Chen Jingshu looked up at Lu Jingzhi as soon as he walked into the room. Even though Lu Jingzhi had always had a very cold attitude even on regr days, the atmosphere was even scarier and tense today.


    ¡°Jingzhi, have you had your dinner already?¡± Third Uncle Lu asked as he looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi sat at the dining table, the first sentence that he said was, ¡°Yes, she did everything because of me. However, the reason she did it was not just so she could please you or Grandpa, but simply because she sincerely hope that Jingqi will get better and recover from his illness.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu was caught off guardpletely and he did not understand what was going on at the moment. ¡°I...don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°She had already known she would be very busy with work for the uing month since she would be spending a lot of time abroad, but she still agreed to Grandpa Tan¡¯s request to personally perform the acupuncture for Jingqi. She spent forty-six hours on the ne and only two days in d because she did not want any dys in her work just so she could rush back to see how Jingqi was doing. Do you know how tired and exhausted Yuning was when she came homest night?¡±


    Third Uncle Lu finally understood what Lu Jingzhi was talking about after listening to his words.


    ¡°She does not owe you anything and she does not need to please you at all. Therefore, you do not have any rights to hurt her the way that you did, Third Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi...¡±


    ¡°You have your heart and flesh, I have mine too.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi looked at the butler before he asked, ¡°Is he here yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s already here,¡± the butler replied immediately.


    Chen Jingshu looked up in anticipation but was surprised to see that the person who had just came was none other than Lu Jingqi¡¯s family doctor.


    ¡°Dr. Feng, why did Jingqi feel nauseous and vomit yesterday? Did you check on him properly?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked the other party in a cold manner. It was obvious that if the other party dared to say anything false at all, he would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    Sure enough, the doctor had a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Yes...yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Tell us the results that you have after conducting the checkup.¡±


    ¡°The young master must have eaten something that he should not have eaten...¡±


    ¡°What had he mistakenly eaten?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked in a deeper voice, as though he was giving the family doctor a warning at this time. ¡°I have the prescription for the Chinese medicine right here. You can run through the ingredients and herbs in the prescription and tell me what the problem is. You have already looked after Jingqi for such a long time, so I know that youprehend what I am trying to say now.¡±


    The other party could obviously hear the anger in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s tone at this time. At this time, he was trembling in fear and he was already breaking out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Actually, I think that...Young Master Jingqi is allergic to deep sea fish.¡±


    The few people, especially Third Uncle Lu, was shocked after listening to the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jingqi....must be allergic to deep sea fish. I think that is the reason he was feeling unwell yesterday,¡± the family doctor replied as he looked at the three persons standing before him with a guilty expression on his face.


    This was because he no longer had the courage to continue deceiving them.


    If Lu Jingzhi found out the truth, then his life was over.


    ¡°Why did you lie about his condition?¡±


    ¡°I...when I saw the young master recovering and getting better, I was afraid that I would lose this high-paying job...¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Lu Jingzhi waved his hand at the doctor. Even though he was mad at the doctor right now, he was not as mad and disappointed at him as he was with his own family members.


    When the family doctor heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s order, he packed up to leave the living room of the Lu family mansion as soon as possible. However, at this time, Third Uncle Lu had a lot of doubts and questions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet. I want you to exin everything to me.¡±


    No one would have expected the Lu family doctor to be so despicable.


    After revealing the truth, Lu Jingzhi did not want to spend any more time at the Lu family mansion. Therefore, he stood up and started walking out of the mansion without giving Third Uncle Lu the opportunity to apologize or say anything else.


    ¡°Jingzhi!¡±


    Third Uncle Lu yelled out loud to stop him.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not stop or look back at all.


    One year. He had already been together with his little descendant for more than one year. Throughout this one year, he had never allowed anyone to make his wife angry or feel so wronged and upset.


    Unexpectedly, the person who had hurt his precious heart and flesh so deeply today was none other than a member of the Lu family.

 Chapter 453 - When Did They Start?

    <h4>Chapter 453: When Did They Start?</h4>


    There was an awkward silence in the Lu family living room and at this time, Third Uncle Lu¡¯s mood was veryplicated.


    What exactly was the truth?


    ¡°Jingshu....Jingzhi, he...what exactly is going on between him and Yuning?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, Third Uncle Lu finally asked Chen Jingshu the question that he had been asking himself.


    It was understandable for Lu Jingzhi to step forward to rify the situation and defend Jiang Yuning. However, how could Lu Jingzhi say that Jiang Yuning was his heart and flesh? It seemed as though the rtionship between the two of them was not as simple as it seemed.


    Chen Jingshu was stunned for a moment when she heard Third Uncle Lu¡¯s question. In fact, she had also been very shocked and surprised when Second Brother said that earlier.


    Heart and flesh. Lu Jingzhi must have known the significance of those words.


    This showed that Lu Jingzhi really loved and cared deeply for Jiang Yuning.


    There was no room for any vagueness in his heart. He would not let anyone off, not even his own family members, if they misunderstood or caused Jiang Yuning any distress.


    ¡°Third Uncle, I will tell you something but I hope that you will not tell Grandpa about this matter. Six years ago, when the Jiang family was facing bankruptcy, Second Brother was the one who gathered eight hundred million yuan to help settle the Jiang family¡¯s debts.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t think that any outsiders will ever be able to understand the feelings or rtionship between Second Brother and Yuning. To put it bluntly, none of us, including Grandpa, would ever be able to affect or spoil their rtionship at all. That is why Second Brother would never believe that Yuning was using Jingqi just because she wanted to please you and Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°To Second Brother, Yuning¡¯s existence is exactly what Jingqi¡¯s existence means to you. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    Third Uncle Lu was shocked after listening to Chen Jingshu¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°When did their rtionship start?¡±


    Chen Jingshu shook her head. Only the two of them would know the exact moment when their rtionship officially began.


    ¡°Second Brother was already willing to give up everything that he had to save Yuning six years ago. How important do you think she is to him?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Third Uncle, I think you can¡¯t me Second Brother for getting angry because you were a little too much when you overreacted and wronged Yuning because of Jingqi this time...¡±


    Third Uncle Lu was very confused at this time. He felt as though his mind waspletely nk and he could not think at all.


    ...


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, Jiang Yuning was resting on the sofa and reciting her lines when she heard the sound of the door opening. She turned around to look at the door and at this time, she saw the man who always made her heart skip a beat entering the living room.


    ¡°Are you done with your meeting?¡± Jiang Yuning asked even though she knew the truth.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat before he sat down on the sofa next to Jiang Yuning. After that, he reached out his arms before hugging her tightly. ¡°What did you do today?¡±


    ¡°I was resting and replenishing my strength, then I was busy reciting my lines after dinner,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel as though you have been seriously wronged?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any grievances at all because I know that...you will definitely fight for justice on my behalf,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rested her head against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°Strangely enough, both of us have not been married for a very long time but it seems as though we can read each other¡¯s minds already. Do you think that this is telepathy, Second Brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    ¡°Then...don¡¯t be angry any longer. Otherwise, I would also feel very upset.¡±


    It was obvious that Jiang Yuning was trying to appease her man but Lu Jingzhi did not know why he could feel his anger disappearing because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. It seemed as though everything was fine now that Jiang Yuning was in his arms once again.


    ¡°I am no longer angry.¡±


    ¡°Then help me recite my lines!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sat up before handing the drama script over to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Help me with this romantic scene.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help feeling a little jealous when he thought about his little descendant acting in a romantic scene with another man in the drama <Yan Huasu>. However, there was nothing he could do because he knew that this was inevitable in Jiang Yuning¡¯s line of work. Therefore, he controlled his own emotions and looked at the drama script before he asked, ¡°Which paragraph is it?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud when she saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reaction. ¡°Second Brother, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to be...¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, did you take a good look at my script? There are no romantic scenes in the entire drama. Hou Da has already removed even thest remaining hugging scene in the drama because of me. Otherwise, why else do you think I would have done so much to help whitewash Su Jinhang¡¯s reputation in the first ce?¡± Jiang Yuning replied smugly. ¡°I know that you are the king of jealousy and that is why I requested for Hou Da to remove all the romantic and intimate scenes between the two lead characters. But Second Brother, it is really difficult for me to pick a drama because you are always jealous!¡±


    Although Lu Jingzhi did notugh, he could not stop the corner of his lips from curving up.


    ¡°I was just kidding with you, silly! You don¡¯t have to help me recite my lines.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi would only show this side of him in front of Jiang Yuning.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning was the only one who would have the courage to say that Lu Jingzhi was acting silly.


    ¡°But Second Brother, I really think that it is such a pity to give up on Jingqi just like that...¡±


    ¡°ording to that scumbag doctor, it seems as though Jingqi has already shown some improvements,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning stood up before she made a bold suggestion: ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t we sneak Jingqi out of the Lu family mansion for his treatments, then?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi red at Jiang Yuning before he snorted. ¡°Third Uncle has already treated you like that, so why are you still helping him?¡±


    ¡°I am not helping Third Uncle,¡± Jiang Yuning replied helplessly. Third Uncle Lu was Third Uncle Lu, and Lu Jingqi was still Lu Jingqi. Even though Third Uncle Lu had already misunderstood her intentions, she could not stop herself from helping Lu Jingqi when she knew that she could do so for him.


    Lu Jingzhi stopped Jiang Yuning at this time. ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements for this matter. You don¡¯t have to intervene in this matter anymore. Why are you still persevering when other people are already asking you to mind your own business?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything else because she knew that there was no way she could change his mind. At this time, both of them started kissing on the sofa and they eventually ended up in bed together.


    Lu Jingzhi acted in a moderate manner because he knew that the little descendant had not rested well for the past few days.


    However, they would not have expected to receive two unexpected guests at Royal Dragon Vi early the next morning.


    ...


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was preparing to leave for work but after exiting his bedroom, he heard Sister Liang informing him that there were guests waiting for them downstairs. Lu Jingzhi quickly grabbed his coat before heading downstairs.


    Third Uncle Lu and Chen Jingshu were waiting in the living room.


    In fact, based on the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning, it would not have been difficult to guess that Lu Jingzhi was also living at Royal Dragon Vi.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi was not surprised to see Third Uncle Lu and Chen Jingshu at all.


    Chen Jingshu and Third Uncle Lu looked around the vi as soon as they entered. At this time, they could see that the vi was full of Jiang Yuning¡¯s belongings. Her drama script, hermercial proposals, her bags, and and her clothing were scattered all over the ce. It was clear that Jiang Yuning lived here.


    ¡°Jingzhi...you...¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Lu Jingzhi did not see the need to hide anything from both of them. Although he did not want to see Third Uncle Lu, he had already calmed down a little after talking to the little descendantst night.


    ¡°I...came to apologize to Yuning,¡± Third Uncle Lu said in a serious manner. ¡°I know that I had hurt her feelings because of my prejudice and I feel really bad about it...¡±


    ¡°I think that it would be better for you to tell this to Yuning face-to-face instead. I have to get to work already.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi got up to get ready to leave for work, but he gave instructions to Sister Liang before leaving the vi. ¡°It is time to wake the young mistress up.¡±


    ¡°I got it, Young Master.¡± Sister Liang nodded before heading to the bedroom on the second floor.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi left both of them waiting in the living room by themselves.


    Exnation?


    It seemed as though he did not need to exin anything.


    After all, this was his private affairs and there was no need for him to exin anything to anyone.


    As for Third Uncle Lu¡¯s apology, it waspletely up to Jiang Yuning if she wanted to ept his apology.


    However, Third Uncle Lu was still shocked because he did not expect Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi to actually be cohabitating.


    To think that they were both so good at pretending!

 Chapter 454 - Deal With Her Own Love Line!

    Chapter 454: Deal With Her Own Love Line!


    After that, Jiang Yuning came out of her bedroom.


    She really did not expect the rtionship between Second Brother and herself to bepletely exposed just because Second Brother had gone to the Lu family mansion to seek justice for her.


    Initially, Jiang Yuning thought about how she could turn the situation around and cover up the fact that she was living with Lu Jingzhi. However, Jiang Yuning gave up on the thought when she remembered that there were so many of her belongings in the living room downstairs.


    Whatever then!


    There was no need to hide the truth anymore.


    ¡°Cough. Cough...so, have both of you had breakfast already?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Third Uncle will not interfere in your private affairs and personal life with Second Brother,¡± Chen Jingshu said as sheughed when she saw Jiang Yuning acting unnaturally at this time. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Third Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is none of my business to interfere in your personal affairs anyway,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied immediately. ¡°Yuning, I havee here to apologize for what I said to you yesterday. I know that I had seriously wronged you when I misunderstood your kind intentions because I was too worried about Jingqi. Therefore, I cannot me Jingzhi for losing his temper at home yesterday. I can¡¯t me him because I was wrong in the first ce. Can you ept my apology?¡±


    Since Second Brother had already spoken about this matterst night, Jiang Yuning felt that there was no need to continue holding onto any grudges anymore.


    ¡°I was wrong. I did not know anything but I have a serious misconception about traditional Chinese medicine. So, Yuning, could I ask that you continue to perform the treatment on Jingqi? I assure you that I will trust youpletely and that I will also respect and believe in the wonders and healing potential of Chinese medicine. I will not have any more doubts about the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Then...will you allow me to make all the arrangements for Jingqi¡¯s treatment without any interference? Could you promise not to be angry when I perform acupuncture on Jingqi? Could you also not be so distressed when I give Jingqi Chinese medicine?¡±


    Third Uncle Lu smiled before nodding after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°I promise you. I did not understand you well enough in the past and that was why I had misunderstood your kind intentions. In the future, I promise that I will try to understand you better and as your elder, I will also work on lessening the generational gap between the both of us. However...I am just a little curious. When do you intend to tell the old man about your rtionship with Jingzhi? Are both of you going to wait until...a baby..?¡±


    ¡°We will tell him when the time is right.¡±


    Jiang Yuning interrupted Third Uncle Lu before he could finish his sentence.


    After his apology, Third Uncle Lu also invited Jiang Yuning to move back into the Lu family mansion. This was simply because it would be easier for Jiang Yuning to treat Lu Jingqi and perform acupuncture on him when needed. Moreover, he wanted to lessen Jiang Yuning¡¯s burden by reducing the amount of time that she had to be travelling on the road since she was already so busy with work.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning called Vera as soon as Third Uncle Lu and Chen Jingshu left the vi to instruct her to arrange for her luggage to be sent over to the Lu family mansion once again.


    Vera rolled her eyes as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been bullied enough?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother has already seeked justice for me and Third Uncle has already apologized to me earlier today. Jingqi is really starting to get better and he is showing some improvements to his condition. Therefore, I cannot give up on him just like that.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, whatever you say.¡± Vera did not want to argue with someone who was blinded by love. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are about to film your next drama soon.¡±


    ¡°I know. I did not forget about that.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning moved back into the Lu family mansion.


    This...


    This made the paparazzi feel even more puzzled at this time. Jiang Yuning had moved back to Royal Dragon Vi yesterday but only to move back to the Lu family mansion today. What exactly was happening?


    Ahh! It was really very difficult for them to get any good material on Jiang Yuning!


    ...


    That night, Jiang Yuning performed acupuncture on Lu Jingqi at the Lu family mansion.


    Third Uncle Lu was sitting right next to Lu Jingqi as heforted him when Jiang Yuning was performing the acupuncture. Third Uncle Lu was very surprised when he saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s skills. He had heard about Jiang Yuning studying a little about Chinese medicine and herbs only because she was preparing for a role that she was ying in one of her dramas. However, Third Uncle Lu could not believe that Jiang Yuning could actually master her skills and knowledge in Chinese medicine simply by studying it for such a short period of time.


    Moreover, he had also heard that any of the production crew or team members who had a headache or any pain would always recover immediately after taking any Chinese medicine prescribed by Jiang Yuning.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning pulled thest needle out of Lu Jingqi¡¯s body, Third Uncle Lu hurried over to help sit Lu Jingqi up. ¡°Son, are you alright? Do you feel any pain at all?¡±


    Lu Jingqi sat up as he leaned his head against the bedframe and replied, ¡°No, Daddy. I do not feel any pain. There is no pain at all.¡±


    ¡°It is good if you do not feel any pain. Then, do you feel any difort anywhere?¡±


    Lu Jingqi continued shaking his head at this time.


    ¡°Chinese medication is a very slow process but it would always work as long as you persevere,¡± Jiang Yuning exined.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work, Yuning. You should rest now. I heard that you will be flying off to Bali tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded. After that, she packed up the silver needles that she had used for the acupuncture before passing it to the butler.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had just returned home but they were both still maintaining their distance and acting in a discreet manner in front of the Lu family. They did not act intimately in any way at all.


    Jiang Yuning only clung onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body and acted in a coquettish manner after they had both entered Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Second Brother, may I openly sleep in your bedroom from now on?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    ¡°Is it okay for me to walk in and out of your bedroom whenever I want to in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very happy and she jumped onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bed immediately. ¡°Unfortunately, I have to fly to Bali for a magazine shoot tomorrow. I will be spending at least three days in Bali. Second Brother, you have to remind Third Uncle to bring Jingqi to see Grandpa Tan after I leave, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was at ease this time because Bali was a country with warm climate and he did not need to worry about the little descendant suffering because of the cold weather anymore.


    ¡°I will bite you if you continue to say yes!¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning appeared at the Luo City International Airport early the next morning as she got ready for her six-hour flight.


    However, there seemed to be more fans camping at the airport todaypared to usual. As soon as Jiang Yuning arrived at the airport, she could hear the fans screaming and yelling collectively.


    ¡°Are there other fans who are here to send someone else off today aside from the Ginger Candies?¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked as she knew that the Ginger Candies were usually very sensible and they would not yell and cause amotion at the airport.


    ¡°I saw some fans holding onto lighted signboards with Gu Hanwei¡¯s name on it. The fans who were screaming earlier must be his fans,¡± Vera exined the situation to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Is he the young actor who won the international film award recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Hanwei acted in a movie that broke the records at the box office, and what was even more important was the fact that he was not only very handsome but also well-known for his good nature and personality. Even though he had already been in the entertainment industry for a few years, he had very little contact with people from the entertainment circle and he was one of the most mysterious artistes in the entertainment industry.


    Jiang Yuning never expected to be acquainted with someone like that. All that she knew was that the airport was particrly crowded with people today.


    After entering the VIP terminal at the airport, Jiang Yuning could hear the sound of someone busy tapping on their cell phone in the VIP terminal.


    There was a man dressed in ck sitting in the corner of the VIP waiting room. The man must be really tall as his long and slender legs were ced together in an awkward manner.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not see his face as she was facing his back.


    ¡°That...is that Jiang Yuning?¡±


    At this time, one of the guest whispered as she took a picture of the man before turning around to take a picture of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was already used to such situations and she was ustomed to people secretly taking pictures of her. Therefore, she took out her drama script in a calm manner before putting on a face mask to conceal her identity.


    ¡°Why is Jiang Yuning taking the same flight as Gu Hanwei? Are both of them meeting up in secret?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it seems as though both of them do not know each other at all.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that it is possible for Jiang Yuning to have a love line with anyone?¡±


    ¡°Somehow, your assumption might be right. I feel that they are both reallypatible after listening to what you said!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was left speechless...after listening to those excited whispers.


    She had already made herself very clear. She had already said that all the male artistes in the entertainment industry were like her brothers, so why were this people constantly creating new love lines for her?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to use her second social media ount to refute the rumors on the Inte.


    She had to deal with her own love line!

 Chapter 455 - It is Disgusting to See Her Put on a Show

    <h4>Chapter 455: It is Disgusting to See Her Put on a Show</h4>


    Everything went smoothly after Jiang Yuning boarded the ne.


    At this time, she adhered to her usual principle of sleeping as soon as she was on the ne. She did not even know what was going on around her.


    Jiang Yuning only woke up and removed her blindfold when she heard the broadcast halfway through the flight, asking if there was a doctor among the passengers.


    ¡°What is happening? Why are they looking for a doctor?¡±


    Vera was looking through a proposal at this time but she exined as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s question. ¡°It seems as though one of the older passengers have fallen ill. Do not get yourself involved in the matter. You are not a doctor who knows anything about Western medicine anyway.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly stood up after that as she informed Vera, ¡°I will just head to the back to see if there is anything that I can do to help. You never know if I would be able to offer my help to anyone in need.¡±


    Vera could only nod her head helplessly after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, as she knew she would never be able to stop her.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning walked towards the economy ss aisle where a doctor was already crouching as he was getting ready to treat the old man that was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Who can give me a hand?¡± The doctor looked at the flight attendants who were standing around him as soon as hey the patient t on the ground.


    At this time, the flight attendants were all panicking and they looked at one another anxiously because they did not know if they wanted to take on this responsibility. Jiang Yuning quickly pushed the flight attendants aside as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I will assist you.¡±


    The people who were seated around the old man were startled.


    After all, everyone knew who Jiang Yuning was.


    The passengers on the ne quickly expressed their disdain for Jiang Yuning at this time.


    [What kind of drama do you think you are getting involved in this time?]


    [Exactly! You should take a look at the situation even if you want to put on a show for everyone to see.]


    [What kind of trouble is this little celebrity trying to stir this time?]


    [Is this really the right time to try and attract attention to yourself?]


    At this time, one of the flight attendants also stepped forward to stop Jiang Yuning. ¡°Miss Jiang, I would like to ask you to return to your seat now. The flight is a little bumpy and I am afraid that you will fall and hurt yourself if you are not careful.¡±


    The people seated around them continued whispering amongst themselves but at this time, the male doctor who was crouching beside the man looked up at Jiang Yuning before he asked, ¡°Do you have any experience or medical knowledge at all?¡±


    ¡°I studied a little Chinese medicine before,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Alright then, you can help me. You do not need to be very skillful, I just need you to cooperate closely with me.¡±


    No one would have expected the male doctor to actually allow Jiang Yuning to assist him in performing the treatment for the old man.


    What could she possibly do?


    Some of the passengers quickly took out their cell phones to take a video of the scene that was unfolding before them.


    [If anything untoward happens to the old man, then let¡¯s expose her!]


    [Yes, we should expose Jiang Yuning!]


    Jiang Yuning pretended as though she could not hear what the passengers were saying and she gave her utmost cooperation to the doctor as she helped his to treat the elderly man.


    The male doctor could not help but looked at Jiang Yuning with a shocked expression on his face after observing her actions because he was certain that this young girl was actually proficient and actually had knowledge in first aid procedures.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning learnt all these skills from the two male gods in her family before she started recording <Desert Ind Rescue>.


    Very soon, the old man woke up and at this time, everyone heaved a huge sigh of relief. He had really given everyone a shock earlier.


    ¡°Young girl, you are really impressive.¡± The male doctor said as he showed a thumbs up gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I am just trying my best.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled at the male doctor before she stood up and walked back towards her seat without paying any attention to the people who were still staring at her at this time. After that, she sat down as though nothing had happened at all.


    The male doctor subsequently helped the old man to stand up before leading him back to his seat. When he realized that some of the passengers were still taking a video of the event, he asked, ¡°Why are you still recording the video? So, if a celebrity tries to save someone, then she is definitely putting on a show? If you are so capable, why didn¡¯t you offer to help in the first ce? You guys are a joke.¡±


    ¡°That young girl is pretty capable. In fact, even if she was simply putting on a show, at least she has some real skills to disy!¡±


    The few people who were criticizing Jiang Yuning earlier felt very embarrassed and they quickly sat down as they kept their cell phone away.


    Vera heard themotion that was going on at the back but she was not surprised because she had already expected things to end this way. Even though there were people who would always try to get closer to a celebrity, there were also those who could not help but hate on and be hostile towards a celebrity.


    As long as a celebrity stood out a little more, then all eyes would definitely be focused on that celebrity to see if the person made any mistake at all.


    After that, there was a round of apuse but the people were clearly apuding the doctor and they did not care about what Jiang Yuning had done at all.


    Vera really felt like biting Jiang Yuning at this time. ¡°Do you really think that you are a monk who has to do good things to redeem yourself? Don¡¯t you care about your own reputation at all? Do you know what the consequences would have been if you were not able to help the doctor earlier? Do you know what the people would have said about you? They would have said that you were simply putting on a show because you wanted to attract attention to yourself! Moreover, I am sure that some people would have taken an ugly picture of you earlier. Let¡¯s see how much you are going to whine when one of your ugly picture gets circted all over the Inte!¡±


    Jiang Yuning must have felt very frustrated with Vera because she quickly replied, ¡°Should I stand up and ask everyone on the ne to edit my pictures for me before posting it on the Inte then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that anyone would care about you?¡± Vera replied as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I am not worried at all because I have a clear conscience,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. After that, she leaned against her neck pillow as she continued sleeping.


    Vera knew what kind of person Jiang Yuning was so she did not say anything anymore after Jiang Yuning closed her eyes. Instead, Vera continued going through all the proposals that she had on hand.


    Jiang Yuning was a person with dignity and a clear conscience and this was also the reason why she was always so fearless.


    Moreover, there were so many people on the ne who had witnessed the entire incident.


    Neither Jiang Yuning, nor Vera noticed that there was someone who was watching them from the back for a brief moment...


    ...


    The ne finallynded in Bali six hourster.


    At this time, the person-in-charge from Fashion Weekly picked Jiang Yuning and Vera up from the airport before sending them to the hotel that they had specifically arranged for them. Jiang Yuning did not have any time to rest but she had to get ready for her first shoot because the production team had already nned for them to take pictures of the sunset in Bali.


    Both of them would not have expected Empress Jiang to appear on the hot search again because of the rescue mission on the ne.


    #Jiang Yuning Rescue Mission on ne#


    [Wow! Is there any television station that wants to sign Sister Yuning up for a modern medical drama? It seems as though it would turn out to be very interesting!]


    [Sister Yuning is really very capable. I have nothing but praises for her right now!]


    [It is disgusting to see her put on a show!]


    [Based on the pictures, it is obvious that Jiang Yuning was not the one who was saving the old man¡¯s life. In fact, she was just helping the doctor. Isn¡¯t it too much to praise her so much?]


    [My stomach is hurting fromughing so much. If Jiang Yuning was really the one who saved the old man¡¯s life, then what was the doctor doing then?]


    [I feel that this hot search is really a waste of time.]


    [I was on the ne at that time and I can vouch that the situation was really very tense at that moment. Even though the doctor urgently needed some help, no one dared to step up to help him. Jiang Yuning was the only one who was brave enough to offer her help. It is really too much if anyone says that Jiang Yuning was simply putting on a show.]


    [I can tell that Jiang Yuning really has some medical knowledge and she is actually really proficient in first aid procedures. I am from the nursing department and I think that Jiang Yuning¡¯s skills would definitely pass the test!]


    [Didn¡¯t she already used some of her first aid skills when she was filming <Desert Ind Rescue>? Why would anyone continue doubting her even at this time?]


    [Is it really that hard to believe that a celebrity can help to save lives too? What is the logic behind this?]


    [Sister Yuning is working hard in Bali right now but why are people still criticizing her? Please stop!]


    [I seem to have discovered something really interesting. Is the man who is standing at the back and observing the entire incident, the famous actor, Gu Hanwei?]


    [Where is Gu Hanwei?]


    [Were Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei on the same flight?]


    After that, someone went to check on Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanweii¡¯s itinerary and they found out that they were indeed on the same flight at that time. Was it really a simple coincidence?


    Fortunately, the fact that Jiang Yuning helped the doctor to save the old man¡¯s life did not attract any further criticism or negative remarks from the public. However, it was unfortunate that Gu Hanwei was also seen in the picture that the passenger had taken of Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Vera could only hope that the media would be merciful and not create a new love line between Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei.

 Chapter 456 - He is That Courageous?

    <h4>Chapter 456: He is That Courageous?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was attending an exclusive interview for the magazine in her hotel room. She would have to shoot her advertisement for the magazine at the beachter in the evening and at this time, Jiang Yuning did not know what was happening on the Inte, or that she was once again possibly caught in a scandal with Gu Hanwei.


    The evening sky in Bali was really beautiful and the view of the beach was really scenic. Jiang Yuning was wearing a burgundy colored beach skirt as she sat down on the rock to capture a video of the beautiful sight before her.


    They sky was red as though it was a burning me.


    There were thick clouds floating like cotton candy in the sky. Jiang Yuning quickly recorded a video of this beautiful and romantic scenic view on her cell phone before sending the video to Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it is time to start shooting the advertisement!¡±


    ¡°I aming!¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. She did not even have the time to talk to Lu Jingzhi but the production crew were already urging her to begin filming.


    Jiang Yuning got up as she handed her cell phone over to Vera before walking towards the photographer.


    The scenery here was indeed very beautiful but Jiang Yuning thought it was really a pity that she was not able to appreciate the beautiful view with Second Brother by her side.


    After Jiang Yuning was done filming, she stood under the twilight as she made a video call to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother...I find it a real pity...that you are not here with me. But it does not matter because we will always have regrets in this life. How can everything be perfect all the time, right?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that our hearts are connected and we have telepathy anyway? I can already feel the beautiful scenery even though I am not by your side.¡±


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled at him.


    ¡°What I am more concerned about right now is the fact that you are dressed so skimpily,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he looked at the little descendant¡¯s beach dress.


    Jiang Yuning quickly nced down to look at the dress that she was wearing before she startedughing immediately. ¡°Second Brother, all the women here are only wearing bikinis on themselves!¡±


    ¡°Dream on. You will never have the opportunity to wear a bikini in this lifetime.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuningughed even louder. Lu Jingzhi was really a massive king of jealousy.


    =


    She continued hiding in a corner as she chatted with Lu Jingzhi for more than half an hour. In the end, she finally ended the video call when she heard the director yelling that they were done for the night.


    Jiang Yuning quickly walked back towards everyone else with her cell phone in her hand.


    As soon as the staff and production crew saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, they could instantly feel that she was in love. Otherwise, why would she avoid everyone else and hid herself just to spend more than half an hour on a phone call? Since they have already heard rumors that Jiang Yuning was always making everyone her sworn brothers, they could only assume that the man who had won over Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart must be a very awesome and impressive candidate indeed.


    Of course, the staff and production crew did not dare to interfere or look too much into the private affairs of an artiste because they did not want to create any unnecessary trouble for her.


    ...


    Three dayster, when Jiang Yuning was getting ready to depart from Bali, some videos started circting on the Inte and people would have to pay to gain ess to watch the video.


    The title of the video that was being circted was: ¡°Shocking news! It turns out that one of the young masters of the Lu family is actually a retard!¡±


    Since the Lu family had always been very mysterious and they had always stayed out of the limelight, the public andizens did not expect that anyone would ever get their hands on any material on the Lu family. Therefore, no one believed that the video was real. If anyone had their hands on any material rted to the Lu family, wouldn¡¯t the Lu family have blocked the spread of the material in the first ce?


    Of course, there were also some people who were curious and actually paid to watch the video since it did not cost a lot of money anyway.


    These people were really surprised after watching the video.


    This video might actually be legit!


    The background and the scene that appeared in the video was undoubtedly the Lu family mansion.


    Was there really a young master with intellectual and mental disabilities in the Lu family?


    The prestigious Lu family was pretty interesting.


    After all, the incident involving Lu Zongye had already shocked the public at that time. Who would have known that there would be other interesting matters regarding the Lu family that would be eventually exposed to the public?


    Of course, theizens who watched the video did not dare to be too arrogant and they only dared to share the video in private since this involved the Lu family after all.


    ...


    After Jiang Yuning was done with her four day shoot in Bali, she returned to Luo City immediately as nned.


    As soon as she arrived home and immediately after she dropped her luggage, Jiang Yuning had to rush to the studio to continue filming the next episode of <Secret of the Nation>. In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary was much more intense and packedpared to one year ago when she was still a cklisted artiste.


    ¡°Why...why aren¡¯t all of you sleeping yet?¡±


    At this time, the few people who were seated in the living room could only sigh and Chen Jingshu was the only one who updated Jiang Yuning on what was happening at the moment.


    ¡°Yuning, we found out that the scumbag family doctor who was driven out of the Lu family mansion the other day had secretly taken a video of Jingqi. The worse thing is that he has already uploaded the video of Jingqi on the Inte to humiliate and insult him...¡±


    ¡°He is that courageous, huh?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a frown on her face as she sat down on the sofa.


    ¡°He might not be that courageous but the people around him could be. I remember that he has a younger brother who has a very bad temperament and is always acting rashly,¡± Third Uncle Lu quickly exined. ¡°It is all my fault. I was the one who invited a wolf into the house. I really did not expect him to do this to someone as innocent and vulnerable as Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Third Uncle. Even if he exposed the video on the Inte, would the media actually have the guts to mess with the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°The media might not dare to mess with the Lu family, but...why don¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± At this time, Third Uncle Lu took out his cell phone before handing it over to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked after looking at the video.


    ¡°This...they are selling the video?¡±


    ¡°That is not all there is to it. Those people even removed Jingqi¡¯s name and referred to him as a mentally retarded kid instead. They are trying to make sure that the video will be shared all over the Inte. Third Uncle Lu is just very troubled right now because it seems as those matters regarding Jingqi and the Lu family has already been exposed to the public...¡±


    The Lu family had always been very mysterious but this time, it seemed as though someone had already exposed a secret that the Lu family had been trying to keep from the public¡¯s eye.


    Jiang Yuning understood what Chen Jingshu was trying to say even though she did not say much.


    She looked at Third Uncle Lu as she asked, ¡°Does Second Brother know about this matter? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master Lu is entertaining at the Xu family mansion tonight. He will not be back so soon,¡± the butler replied immediately.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot that he told me about it earlier,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted her head.


    ¡°Yuning, do you have any idea on how we can deal with the public rtions with regards to this matter? This matter can have a very deep and negative impact on the Lu family.¡±


    If Grandpa Lu found out about this, he would be enraged.


    What else could be done since things had alreadye to this extent?


    However, when it came to Jiang Yuning, no was never an answer.


    ¡°I have an idea but it will be very risky,¡± Jiang Yuning suggested as soon as she heard Third Uncle Lu¡¯s question.


    ¡°Tell us about it,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied anxiously. Which father would be able to sit by and watch his son getting humiliated and disgraced?


    ¡°We will look for a formal asion to introduce Jingqi to the public. I will teach him how he should act and handle himself like a normal person under this kind of situation. This way, we can dismiss all the rumors and stop the public andizens from insulting and humiliating Jingqi and the Lu family,¡± Jiang Yuning exined. ¡°Next, we can think of what we can do to stop the people from gossiping and how we can stop the video from being shared all over the Inte. No matter what it is, Jingqi is the only person who can stop the public from talking.¡±


    ¡°But...will it really be okay? I don¡¯t think that people are stupid enough to fall for it. I am afraid that they can see right through him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not panic, Third Uncle. Actually, I am confident because I feel that Jingqi seems to be recovering his consciousnesstely,¡± Chen Jingshu said at this time.

 Chapter 457 - I Will Write It Down in My Notebook

    <h4>Chapter 457: I Will Write It Down in My Notebook</h4>


    ¡°We will have to take a look at Jingqi¡¯s situation first. Moreover, I don¡¯t think that it is the right time to go out and handle public rtions. We have to ensure that the Lu family remains the way that it is prior to this incident. We have to continue keeping a mysterious front. Third Uncle, I know that you love Jingqi very much but you have to pretend that you do not know about this matter at all for the time being. We can only step out and stop the rumors when the time is right.¡±


    ¡°I will ask for my brother¡¯s help to try and stop people from sharing the video online.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu could only close his eyes as he covered his face with his hands after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Third Uncle Lu was ming himself because his heart was aching for his precious son. Even though he was so wealthy and held such a high position in public, there was absolutely nothing that he could do to protect his son right now.


    ¡°We will act ording to your n.¡±


    ...


    After the family was done discussing the matter involving Lu Jingqi, it was already close to midnight. As Lu Jingzhi was not home yet, Jiang Yuning quickly made a phone call to Ku Jie.


    ¡°Brother, do you know about the matter involving Jingqi?¡±


    Ku Jie was sitting in front of hisputer biting his nails and he replied as he nodded, ¡°Who in the entertainment industry wouldn¡¯t know about this matter right now?¡±


    ¡°Is there any way that you can use to stop the video from spreading?¡±


    ¡°This kind of video can be saved and shared so easily. What do you think? I don¡¯t think that many people have already seen the video but I think it is impossible for us to stop the sharing of the videopletely,¡± Ku Jie replied in an honest manner. ¡°What does Lu Jingzhi ns to do about this?¡±


    ¡°He probably does not even know about this matter...he is...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was just about to tell Ku Jie that Lu Jingzhi was still at the Xu family mansion when Lu Jingzhi suddenly appeared in front of the bedroom door. He quickly walked towards Jiang Yuning before taking the cell phone from her hand.


    ¡°I will contact youter to talk about this.¡± After he was done speaking, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Jiang Yuning greeted him.


    Lu Jingzhi put the cell phone away before taking off his jacket and cing it on the chair. ¡°Liangzhou will help us to enlist the help of the police to deal with this matter. As for the public and theizens, there is only so much that we can do right now. We can only wait for the rumor to die down eventually.¡±


    ¡°But...Jingqi...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hands and pulled the little descendant into a tight hug as soon as he heard her saying Lu Jingqi¡¯s name. When he saw her red and teary eyes, he could only say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you alreadye up with a n to help him?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that my n will work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t merely think it, I know that I will definitely work. I am certain that Jingqi will definitely recover sooner orter,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in an unexpectedly positive manner. ¡°I just cannot believe that you have taken on your role so soon.¡±


    ¡°What role?¡±


    ¡°The mother of the family.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from chuckling after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Am I really that old? I just...no matter how big or small the matter is, I just want to fight all these problems beside you.¡±


    ¡°That would not be an issue...no one in Luo City would dare to do anything to you...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was finally relieved after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. After all, she knew how capable her man was.


    ¡°Alright then. You should go and take a shower now. Aren¡¯t you tired at all?¡±


    How could she possibly be not tired? She had to go to the television station to participate in the recording of <Secret of the Nation> as soon as shended in Luo City after a four-days working trip in Bali. Jiang Yuning had already overworked her body and she also had many uing activities and events that she has to attend afterwards. At this time, Jiang Yuning clung tightly onto Lu Jingzhi as she said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Help me to shower.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi carried her up in his arms before bringing her into the bathroom. After helping Jiang Yuning to wash up, the little descendant was so exhausted and she quickly fell asleep.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the reflection of the exhausted little figure in the mirror and he could not help but squeezed her cheeks gently. He felt a little distressed because the little descendant had lost a lot of weighttely.


    As for the matter involving Lu Jingqi, he did not want the Lu family or the little descendant to see the cruel and despicable actions that he had to take to deal with the people who leaked the video out in the first ce. He would have to deal with the people who spread the video indiscriminately with the intention of hurting the Lu family.


    This was his responsibility as the heir of the Lu family.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning to perform acupuncture on Lu Jingqi. In fact, everyone could tell that there were already some changes and improvements that could be observed in Lu Jingqi¡¯s behavior after going through a short period of treatment. This was because Lu Jingqi seemed to have quietened down a littletely.


    ¡°Third Uncle, you can also arrange for a reliable teacher toe over to the Lu family mansion to teach Jingqi during this period of time. I think he should be able to learn slowly,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly said after she was done with the acupuncture. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that Jingqi has to work hard or suffer a little because this is the only way for him to fully recover and return to the way he was before.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I will continued to bring him to the courtyard for treatment because I am confident that Grandpa Tan will have a way to cure Jingqipletely.¡±


    Chen Jingshu, who was sitting at the side, could see that Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot. Therefore, she quickly asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°Yuning, do you want to nap for a short while after having your breakfast?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°No. I have to attend an interview in the morning before shooting an advertisementter in the afternoon.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning got up from the side of the bed but at this time, Third Uncle Lu grabbed hold of her arm to stop her from leaving. ¡°Yuning...thank you for everything that you have done for Jingqi. I am really grateful towards you but please do not overwork yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled at both of them before leaving Lu Jingqi¡¯s room.


    At this time, Vera was already waiting outside the Lu family mansion to pick Jiang Yuning up so that she could start work. However, Vera noticed that there were paparazzi and reporters waiting outside the Lu family mansion.


    Jiang Yuning put on a face mask before entering Vera¡¯s car and as soon as Jiang Yuning got into the car, Vera instructed the driver to leave immediately.


    ¡°I heard about the matter involving the Lu family. So, is it true?¡± This was the first thing that Vera said to Jiang Yuning as soon as she got into the car.


    ¡°Even you know about the news already?¡±


    ¡°The entertainment industry might not be very big but it is not very small either. Although the Lu family have never been involved in the entertainment industry, they have already treated any secrets or material on these prestigious and wealthy families as a joke within the circle,¡± Vera replied. ¡°I even have a video of the young master in my cell phone.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Jiang Yuning eximed.


    ¡°Be careful and pay attention to what you say during the interviewter. I am afraid that the interviewer would take advantage of this opportunity to dig some information out of you. I am certain that they would definitely be interested in getting some information on the Lu family.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shrugged. She did not care about anyone else but she really cared about the people around her. ¡°If someone made fun of Jingqi in front of you, let me know. I will write it down in my notebook and get even with them in the future!¡±


    ¡°Geez. You are really an amazing sister-inw!¡±


    ...


    The paparazzi did not dare to spread any rumors about the Lu family but they dared to share the news that Jiang Yuning was picking up a ball in front of the Lu family mansion just a while ago.


    Initially, the paparazzi did not understand why Jiang Yuning was picking up a ball at the Lu family mansion. After all, there were no young children at the Lu family mansion.


    Ever since Lu Jingqi¡¯s story was exposed, the paparazzi immediately thought of Lu Jingqi who was mentally disabled.


    Jiang Yuning must have been ying ball with Lu Jingqi.


    Secret exposed!


    As Jiang Yuning was having her makeup done to shoot the advertisement, Vera suddenly handed her cell phone to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°#Jiang Yuning picking up a ball# is on the hot search right now.¡±


    At this time, the makeup artist who was standing next to Jiang Yuning could not help butugh after listening to Vera¡¯s words. ¡°A popr artiste is a popr artiste indeed. Yuning, you are really very famous. You are actually on the hot search for picking up a ball!¡±


    However, Jiang Yuning was not in the mood for any jokes.


    Even though the paparazzi had already edited the picture so that no one could tell where Jiang Yuning was picking up the ball, the entertainment industry was a ce that was full of gossip and theizens immediately came up with their own assumptions about the picture.

 Chapter 458 - Other Things Were More Interesting!

    <h4>Chapter 458: Other Things Were More Interesting!</h4>


    Such hot search terms would usually be ignored but Jiang Yuning knew that the fact that this video was out in the public was a contempt for the Lu family and a form of humiliation towards Lu Jingqi. There was no way that Jiang Yuning could allow these people to market their video and make a profit using such malicious means.


    ¡°Vera, please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Vera replied immediately.


    ¡°Ask Xue Li to help me edit a video. Look for pictures of me picking up anything in the world. After that, ask her to make a video out of all the pictures of me picking up all sorts of different items, no matter what it is at all. If there are people who are out for blood, they would always find ways to get it. Please help me ensure that the Ginger Candies help make the video of me picking up items reach the hot search,¡± Jiang Yuning instructed. ¡°I promised Grandpa Lu that I will never allow the Lu family to be the subject of gossip in the entertainment industry. I do not want to be a tool that others can use to attack the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I really cannotprehend who would be so idle and what can they actually get out of doing this?¡±


    ¡°You cannot deny that there are really many rich people who are idle and bored. The Lu family has always kept up a very secretive and mysterious front in front of everyone else and there have always been people who have been trying to get more information and updates on the Lu family. Therefore, we cannot rule out the possibility that there is definitely someone who will take advantage of the current situation to try and pry into the privacy of the Lu family,¡± Jiang Yuning exined in a serious manner. ¡°The entertainment industry is such an intricate andplicated ce. There will be people who will try to make use of this situation in an attempt to take Second Brother down. You should understand this better than anyone else. There are always ruthless viins behind every situation like this.¡±


    ¡°Although the hot search term seems to be very inconspicuous online, it is actually a very sharp knife. If someone uses this hot search to his advantage in an attempt to humiliate Second Brother or Third Uncle, it would definitely hurt them a lot.¡±


    ¡°Is the situation really that bad?¡± Vera asked, full of doubts.


    ¡°Although it might seem as though the paparazzi and media do not dare to offend the Lu family, why would they upload a picture of me picking up a ball then? Even though they have censored off parts of the picture, they are trying to inevitably give everyone the perception that this has something to do with the Lu family anyway. If they were really afraid of the Lu family, then they wouldn¡¯t have released the picture in the first ce, would they? Don¡¯t you think that what I am saying is very true?¡± Jiang Yuning analyzed everything for Vera at the moment. ¡°These people are trying to use me as a target to gain more information on the Lu family to bring them down.¡±


    Vera could not help but roll her eyes after listening to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Alright then, I got it, but are you really sure that you do not care about your image anymore?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I am afraid of these people who hide behind the scenes?¡±


    After that, Xue Li was also very efficient. Aside from taking quite some time to look for pictures of Jiang Yuning picking up items from the ground, everything else was done really quickly.


    After that, the Ginger Candies started sharing the video of Jiang Yuning picking up all sorts of items on the Inte, ultimately pushing the video up onto the hot search.


    [Do you think that Empress Jiang is only capable of picking up a ball? Sorry but she picks up anything that she sees on the ground!]


    [I could not help butugh out loud as soon as I saw the video that was on the hot search. The Ginger Candies are really unbelievable! Are they really Jiang Yuning¡¯s loyal fans?]


    [Hahaha! That video is really too ridiculous, don¡¯t you think so? There are so many different emotions in all of the picturespiled in the video. I can¡¯t believe that the Ginger Candies have reallypiled a video of Jiang Yuning picking up all sorts of different items.]


    [She picked up a red scarf and there was even a picture of her picking up dog poo!]


    [I reallyughed until my stomach was hurting. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans are really hrious.]


    Although Jiang Yuning¡¯s hot search was inexplicable, the Ginger Candies took advantage of this opportunity to promote Jiang Yuning¡¯s new variety program at the same time. After all, since someone else had already given them this opportunity, they might as well put it to good use.


    Was the picture of Jiang Yuning picking up a ball really important? No! Who would be interested in a picture of her picking up a ball?


    It would be more exciting to look at some other interesting events.


    As for the people who were constantly testing the limits, Jiang Yuning really took out her notebook to make a record of these people. After all, she knew that the picture of her picking up the ball would not be theirst attempt at trying to send the Lu family onto the hot search.


    ...


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning had a conversation over the phone with Hou Da as it was about time for Jiang Yuning to start training. At this time, most of the actors and actresses who would be starring in the drama had already been officially announced to the public. The second female lead actress turned out to be a college student who had just graduated from acting school. Well...this was not really surprising,ing from Hou Da, since she was already courageous enough to cast Jiang Yuning as the first female lead of the drama.


    Since Hou Da actually dared to give the role of the first female lead to Jiang Yuning, it seemed as though a college graduate who had just graduated from acting school was not that bad after all.


    ¡°You are really getting more and more popr nowadays. I really can¡¯t believe that you actually made it to the hot search simply because you were picking up a ball.¡±


    ¡°Well, I still need to rely on <Yan Huasu> to maintain my current poprity,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°But Yuning, I recently heard some rumors about the Lu family. Do you know anything about it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning stopped smiling as soon as she heard Hou Da¡¯s words. ¡°Hou Da, I am not sure since I do not visit the Lu family that often.¡±


    ¡°Some people told me that the picture of you picking up the ball was actually taken outside the Lu family mansion. I am just afraid that you would be caught up in a difficult situation if the Lu family thinks that you are taking advantage of the situation to boost your own poprity.¡±


    ¡°That will not happen,¡± Jiang Yuning replied after thinking for a short while.


    Jiang Yuning initially thought of asking Hou Da where the training would be held but she knew that Hou Da would definitely question her about it.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to keep her mouth shut in order not to get caught up by Hou Da¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°Then, I will see you when trainingmences.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very confused and she was in a veryplicated mood after hanging up the phone.


    It seemed as though entering and leaving the Lu family mansion so often was not the best solution from now on.


    Although she had the disguise of being a close family friend, she would be the target that the paparazzi would use to get more information on the Lu family.


    She would have to discuss this matter with Lu Jingzhiter.


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Lu Jingzhi was not home yet, she went into Lu Jingqi¡¯s room to visit him. At this time, Third Uncle Lu was in his room as he was talking to him about his mother.


    Lu Jingqi was sitting on his bed as he listened attentively to his father. He was much quieter than before and it seemed as though his eyes were bright and clear as he looked at his father.


    ¡°Yuning, you are here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head before she sat down on the chair next to Third Uncle Lu. ¡°I want to try and train Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°Come and sit over here,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied as he gave up his seat to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning sat down next to Lu Jingqi as she ced a hand on his shoulder before she said, ¡°Jingqi, raise your head and look at me confidently.¡±


    Lu Jingqi was very obedient and he quickly raised his head as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Jingqi, don¡¯t be nervous. If Sister Yuning asks you toe out with me to socialize and interact with some strangers, will you be afraid?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stroked Lu Jingqi¡¯s head gently, as though she was his elder sister.


    Lu Jingqi looked at Jiang Yuning with aplicated expression on his face. It seemed as though he did not know how he should be expressing himself at this time.


    ¡°It will be okay,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly assured him. ¡°I promise to stay by your side and protect you all the way. Will you be okay then?¡±


    Lu Jingqi seemed to understand what Jiang Yuning was saying and after hesitating a little, he finally nodded in agreement.


    Lu Jingqi was already so pitiful but he was now a subject that was suffering from attacks from theizens and the public even though they do not know him. Jiang Yuning felt really sorry for him at this time.


    ¡°Yuning, Jingqi¡¯s condition is not that good yet. Are you sure that he is ready to go out and meet people? Wouldn¡¯t it be too risky at the moment?¡±


    Third Uncle Lu was a little hesitant to take the risk at this time. Those people were only humiliating and making fun of Lu Jingqi behind the scenes but they would not dare to say anything in front of the Lu family.


    However, if Lu Jingqi made a mistake in public, then...


    Everything would be different.


    ¡°Third Uncle, everyone in the entertainment industry has already seen the video of Jingqi,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a straightforward manner at this time. ¡°The ridicule and contempt that they have for Jingqi and the Lu family is already there. I have a feeling that if we allow this matter to prolong, the consequences will be even more severe in the future. This matter will implicate all of us, including you and Sister Jingshu. Therefore, I think that this is a battle that we have to fight and win at all costs.¡±

 Chapter 459 - The Amazing Brother and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Amazing Brother and Sister</h4>


    Third Uncle Lu took a deep breath before he finally caved in.


    ¡°Third Uncle, does Jingqi have any hobbies or activities that he truly enjoys? What is he interested in?¡±


    After thinking for a short while, Third Uncle Lu finally replied, ¡°Before his ident, Jingqi really enjoyed music and dancing. After his ident, I have always been so concerned and worried about his health and wellbeing so I have never paid any special attention to his interests after. However, I know he really enjoys watching variety shows, especially the ones you star in.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning sighed to herself. Did another member of the Lu family also have interest in the entertainment industry?


    She did not know what was going on with the Lu family.


    It seemed as though most of them had no destiny with studying hard or educating themselves.


    Firstly, it was her, then Sister Jingshu, and now, Lu Jingqi seemed to be the same as both of them.


    Fortunately, there was one Lu Jingzhi to help to bnce and stabilize the entire Lu family. Otherwise, Grandpa Lu would already have a receding hairline in his early years.


    After listening to Third Uncle Lu¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning decided to find someone who enjoyed singing and dancing, and trustworthy enough toe over to the Lu family mansion to y with Lu Jingqi. As she thought about it, the only person that she could think of who was none other than Jin Mingchen.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning did not know whether Jin Mingchen would actually be willing to do her the favor. This was because she knew that Jin Mingchen was also busy pursuing his career at the moment.


    ¡°Third Uncle, would you be okay if I invited one of my friends over to the Lu family mansion to y with Jingqi?¡±


    Third Uncle Lu was afraid that it would be too risky but it seemed as though the entire outside world had alreadye to know about this matter anyway. If the public really wanted to say anything, there was nothing he could do to stop them anymore.


    ¡°Can he be trusted?¡±


    ¡°He is absolutely trustworthy. Moreover, I believe that Jingqi will not try to avoid him because he must have already seen him in the variety program that I was in.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu did not say anything further.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Third Uncle Lu still had his concerns and worries. Therefore, she continued speaking. ¡°Third Uncle, you have protected and cared for Jingqi too much over the past few years. Even if he is not in his best condition right now, I think it would be best if you allowed him to get in touch and spend some time with other people right now. He need some friends and to experience some things for himself in order to stimte his recovery process. If you continue protecting him and keeping him sheltered all the time, you might actually be dying his road to recovery.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can make the arrangements.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu could not deny this fact. This was because he was not only protecting Lu Jingqi, but he was trying to protect the reputation of the Lu family all these while.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not care so much about their reputation. Instead, she had the courage to bear and shoulder the responsibility with the knowledge that she had already tried to ovee all the terrible obstacles and difficulties that stood in their way.


    She was brave enough to take risks.


    She knew that she had to break the bubble for Lu Jingqi to finally recover.


    She would hopefully really be able to do what was best for the Lu family.


    Jiang Yuning was relieved as soon as Third Uncle Lu gave his approval.


    After returning to her room, Jiang Yuning wanted to contact Jin Mingchen.


    When she looked at his social media profile, she realized that Jin Mingchen had just celebrated his birthday yesterday. Moreover, most of the members who had filmed <Desert Ind Rescue> with them had already forwarded their wishes and blessings to him. Xu Beishen had even personally sent him a birthday cake.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only take a deep breaths as she thought about what a terrible friend she was...it seemed as though she would have to get Vera to remind her when it was any of her friend¡¯s birthday in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Yuning logged into her social media profile before sending Jin Mingchen a birthday message.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: Happy birthday, little brother! @JinMingchen


    @JinMingchen: Sister Yuning? You must have been really busytely.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: Happy birthday, little brother...


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: Why are you still asking when you already know the answer to your question? I will allow you to pick any birthday gift that you want from me! @JinMingchen


    @JinMingchen: [Surprised emoji] Can I ask for anything I want? @JiangJianglovestheScenery


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: Don¡¯t choose a gift that is too strange for a kid~


    At this time, Jin Mingchen quickly browsed the Inte to search for a gift for a kid. In fact, Jin Mingchen was busy rehearsing and preparing for his concert all these while and he did not have the time to personally reply all of the birthday wishes and messages that he had received. Everything had been done for him by him management team but when they came across Jiang Yuning¡¯s message, Jin Mingchen¡¯s agent passed the cell phone over to him so that he could reply to her personally. This was because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity and Jin Mingchen¡¯s agent was counting on the fact that their conversation would probably make it to the hot search.


    About ten minutester, Jin Mingchen sent a link to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Yuning, I want this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning clicked into the link before sheughed out loud as soon as she saw the contents of the link. After that, she shared the link on her social media ount.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: This is the birthday gift that Jin Mingchen has chosen.


    After clicking into the link, anyone could see a very festive kiwi gift box that had a slogan on it. ¡°Super sweet kiwi, you¡¯ll feel blissful after eating it!¡±


    [Hahaha! Is our Mingchen really so traditional?]


    [Jin Mingchen is really hrious!]


    [Hahaha. This kiwi fruit is from my hometown! I can vouch that it is really sweet and we have never had to worry about the sales of these kiwis before!]


    [To think that the slogan actually rhymes!]


    After that, the interaction between Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen really made it to the hot search.


    #Jiang Yuning gifts a box of kiwi#


    #Jin Mingchen is acting traditional#


    After two minutes, Jin Mingchen suddenly realized that he had sent the wrong link to Jiang Yuning. He regretted his mistake immediately because everyone on the Inte knew that he liked kiwis now. Moreover, some of the fans had already edited a picture of him eating a kiwi.


    Jin Mingchen was very embarrassed as he did not expect to appear on the hot search because of this.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    Jiang Yuning stoppedughing at this time as she replied: ¡°I am just kidding around with you! Don¡¯t you think that it was really funny? Send me what you really want and I will make sure to give you a big present!¡±


    Jin Mingchen looked at his cell phone before he sent a text message to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have a feeling that you are being too attentive. What do you need?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was stunned for a moment before she replied, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    Jin Mingchen then asked, ¡°So you really need my help, don¡¯t you?¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to ask Jin Mingchen about his current work schedule and the activities that he already had nned.


    She learnt that Jin Mingchen would be busy rehearsing as his tour for the concert would end next Tuesday. After that, he will be free for a short while as he would be taking a break away from work.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what would you like me to do?¡±


    ¡°You will find out when we meet up,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she did not want to reveal everything at this time.


    However, Jiang Yuning was full of sincerity as she had already offered to buy a gift for Jin Mingchen. Moreover, she has also helped Jin Mingchen appear on the hot search for absolutely no reason at all.


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi returned to the Lu family mansion at nine o¡¯clock that night. Even though he knew about the interaction between Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen earlier today, he was not jealous at all.


    After all, he knew that the rtionship between both of them were that of a brother and a sister, and he was certain that there would never be a love line between Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen.


    Even theizens were certain that the both of them were amazing brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Did you look for Jin Mingchen today because of Jingqi?¡± This was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s first sentence to Jiang Yuning after entering the Lu family mansion because he wanted to get rid of the doubts he had.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning put down the script that she had in her hand before nodding. ¡°Third Uncle said that Jingqi really enjoyed singing and dancing before he got into the ident. I thought that Jingqi might be interested in bing an artiste when he recovers and I hope that he can be friends with Mingchen.¡±


    ¡°But Second Brother, if Jingqi really chooses to be an artiste in the entertainment industry, then you will have to save me from Grandpa...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi who was sitting on the sofa at this time, quickly hugged the little descendant as soon as he heard her words. ¡°Grandpa only wants Jingqi to be healthy...¡±


    ¡°Did you see the picture of me picking up the ball...appearing on the hot search today?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    ¡°Anyone who could be bored enough to ensure that the picture of me picking up a ball makes it to the hot search must really hate the Lu family. Therefore, you should also be careful to pay more attention to your surroundings.¡±


    ¡°So, that is the reason you have made sure that a video of you picking up all sorts of items made it to the hot search too?¡±

 Chapter 460 - Send You Into A Pig Cage?

    <h4>Chapter 460: Send You Into A Pig Cage?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning blushed immediately. Even though she did not care about her own image anymore, she was still a little embarrassed in front of her second brother.


    Therefore, she quickly used her hand to cover her face.


    ¡°We are already catching up to the mastermind behind this matter. Secretary Ho seems to have discovered the identity of the person.¡±


    ¡°Have you really discovered who is behind this whole matter?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi gently removed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands from her face after listening to her words. After that, he looked directly into her eyes before he replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a child that I know of. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°You should tell me who it is so that I can be prepared for anything thates my way. Even a picture of me picking up a ball can actually make it to the hot search. Now that I am so tantly living in the Lu family mansion, don¡¯t you think that the other party will definitely use me as a target to get more information to bring the Lu family down? What do you think if I suggested that we moved...Jingqi to Royal Dragon Vi instead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are going to begin filming for your drama soon,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Jiang Yuning could only sigh as she listened to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, after I leave for the filming, you will have to promise to remind Third Uncle Lu to bring Jingqi over to Grandpa Tan for treatment. I will also arrange for Mingchen toe over to the Lu family mansion next week to y with Jingqi and see if both of them can be friends.¡±


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi was already prepared because he knew that all these tasks would eventually fall on his shoulders.


    However, he was also relieved because he knew that the little descendant would definitely overwork herself if she continued pushing herself the way that she was.


    ¡°When I can make time in my schedule, we will look for an opportunity to step out and rify Jingqi¡¯s condition to the public. You can rest assured that I will definitely guide Jingqi and teach him how to act and talk like a normal person when dealing with the media and reporters. In fact, our best bet would be to rify the situation when Jingqi has already recovered most of his consciousness. It would be best if Jingqi could be able to attend an event together with Mingchen or myself as this would be the easiest way to shut the haters up. Therefore, I really hope that Jingqi will continue persevering and fighting for himself. As soon as he shows a recovery rate of more than seventy percent, Mingchen can teach him how to dance and I will personally make all the arrangements for him to debut as an artiste if he would like to do so.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but lift Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin as soon as he heard her words because she did not want her to say anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s the urgency? We cannot expect all these things to happen overnight. All we can do right now is to be patient and hope for the best.¡±


    ¡®My husband is absolutely right,¡¯ Jiang Yuning thought to herself.


    For the rest of the month, Jiang Yuning truly experienced what the schedule of a popr artiste was like. After that, Vera allowed Jiang Yuning to have some free time to herself as she prepared to film for <Yan Huasu>. Jiang Yuning had been so busy with work and she was so tired that she did not even know the direction to her own home.


    Two days before she began filming, Vera finally allowed Jiang Yuning to pick Jin Mingchen up and bring him over to the Lu family mansion to y with Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, where are you bringing me?¡±


    ¡°The Lu family mansion!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued driving.


    Jin Mingchen then replied, ¡°Oh. Why didn¡¯t you tell me this beforehand?¡±


    This was because Jin Mingchen was really dressed in a very fashionable manner at this time. He was wearing a blue denim jacket that was covered with sequins all over it and ripped jeans on the lower half of his body. Moreover, Jin Mingchen¡¯s hair was dyed green at this time.


    ¡°And why are we going to the Lu family mansion?¡±


    ¡°Did you hear anything about the young master of the Lu family?¡± Jiang Yuning went straight to the subject.


    ¡°Well...the rumor about the young master is all over the Inte and it has already spread all across the entertainment circle. Who would not have heard about it? I was just scared to ask you about it because I am afraid of brother-inw...¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I am bringing you to the Lu family mansion to see the young master today. He really enjoys dancing so I would like to ask you to y with him and teach him some dance moves.¡±


    ¡°That will not be a problem! However, if I can¡¯t get along with him, then there is nothing else that I can do for him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt strange after listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s sentence.


    She was not even bringing him to a blind date!


    A short whileter, Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen finally arrived at the Lu family mansion.


    Jin Mingchen was particrly cautious and restrained after stepping out of the car. He was now stepping foot into one of the most mysterious ces in the whole of Luo City. Moreover, the Lu family mansion was really exquisite and luxurious, and it seemed as though he had just entered a grand pce.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡± Jin Mingchen tugged on Jiang Yuning¡¯s sleeves before both of them could even enter the Lu family mansion. ¡°Why do I feel as though I am here to meet your parents today?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she red at him.


    Jin Mingchen was relieved and he could finally rx a little after entering the Lu family mansion.


    It turned out that there was nobody waiting for them in the living room at all!


    ¡°I thought that the situation would be exactly as we often see in the television dramas. This is such a big mansion and I actually thought there will be many elders sitting in the living room when we entered the house, waiting for us to kneel down and serve them tea to show our respect.¡±


    ¡°And then send you into a pig cage after? Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are always so cold towards me...¡±


    At this time, Chen Jingshu pushed herself out on the wheelchair from the study after she heard some noises in the living room.


    The first impression that Chen Jingshu had of Jin Mingchen as soon as she saw him was that he was a very bright and active person.


    However, when Third Uncle Lu came out of the bedroom, he stared at Jin Mingchen with a strange expression on his face.


    This child was really wild.


    Why was he still wearing this pants when it was already ripped and covered with holes?


    Jiang Yuning quickly introduced both of them as she protected Jin Mingchen as she did not want him to be nervous.


    Chen Jingshu did not say much but she quickly informed them, ¡°Jingqi is in the backyard now.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu could not stop himself from sighing. He really could not ept the wild appearance of the young boy who was standing before him. Would this boy really be able to help Jingqi recover even faster?


    He suddenly felt that Jiang Yuning was only messing around with him.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning could see that Third Uncle Lu was very anxious and worried at this time.


    However, Jiang Yuning chose to ignore him and she quickly brought Jin Mingchen and Chen Jingshu to the backyard with her.


    The three of them pushed the ss door open and entered the backyard together. Lu Jingqi was in a daze as he sat on the grass by himself.


    He used to be very silly and he would always be distracted and he was unable tomunicate with anyone at all. However, it was obvious that he had already shown great improvements and he was much more alert now,pared to how he was previously.


    The few of them observed Lu Jingqi for a short while before Jiang Yuning turned around and told Jin Mingchen, ¡°Mingchen, I am leaving Jingqi in your hands now.¡±


    Jin Mingchen made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning before he ran towards Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and sit down for a while....¡± Jiang Yuning said to Chen Jingshu as she did not want to intervene. She wanted to observe the interaction between Jin Mingchen and Lu JIngqi from afar.


    Unexpectedly, both of them suddenly heard Lu Jingqi screaming as soon as they sat down. Jiang Yuning was so shocked and she quickly stood up and ran towards Lu Jingqi. At this time, Third Uncle Lu, who was inside the mansion, also heard his son screaming and he quickly ran out of the house, ready to defend and protect his precious son. What was totally unexpected was the fact that Jin Mingchen was actually dancing in front of Lu Jingqi at this time.


    Lu Jingqi was initially very active and jumping around everywhere but as soon as he saw Jin Mingchen dancing, he calmed down immediately. As he continued observing Jin Mingchen who was dancing in front of him, Lu Jingqi subconsciously began twisting his body and mimicking Jin Mingchen¡¯s movements.


    When Jin Mingchen made several dance moves, Lu Jingqi would follow suit and copy all of the moves he had just seen.


    After a short while, Jin Mingchen was finally too exhausted to continue dancing. He sat down on the grass as he waved his hands. ¡°I am too tired. I am really too tired. I don¡¯t want to dance anymore...¡±


    At that moment, something that was really shocking happened.


    Even though Jin Mingchen was sitting on the grass, Lu Jingqi was still dancing all of the dance moves that Jin Mingchen had shown him previously...

 Chapter 461 - Are You Really So Talented?

    <h4>Chapter 461: Are You Really So Talented?</h4>


    Although they were not the most perfect moves and even though he almost fell a couple of times, it was very surprising that Lu Jingqi could still remember all of the dance moves that he had just seen.


    Jin Mingchenid on the grass and supported his body with his elbow as he watched Lu Jingqi dancing in front of him. After watching Lu Jingqi imitating and performing all of the dance steps that he had shown him earlier, Jin Mingchen wiped the sweat off his face before he eximed, ¡°Are you really so talented?¡±


    When Lu Jingqi heard Jin Mingchen praising him after showing off his dance moves, his eyes shone brightly as though he understood that Jin Mingchen was praising him.


    This was the first time that Third Uncle Lu had seen such an expression on Lu Jingqi¡¯s face after so many years.


    ¡°You are really very talented, Jingqi! Let me rest a little while more before I show you some more dance moves and you can follow my steps, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingqi nodded excitedly after listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s words.


    After that, it seemed as though Lu Jingqi was getting more and more flexible. He could mimic and remember all the dance moves that Jin Mingchen showed him after watching it twice.


    Everyone was really shocked at this time.


    Jiang Yuning and Chen Jingshu exchanged nces with one another as they smiled. It seemed as though it was really useful to use the thing that Lu Jingqi enjoyed the most to stimte him.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen was also very excited. This was because it was the first time that he had ever encountered such a talented dancer. The dance moves that he had just showed Lu Jingqi was thetest choreography of the dance that he had only performed once at a concert. Therefore, Jin Mingchen knew that it waspletely impossible for Lu Jingqi to have seen the dance moves before.


    Jin Mingchen was really surprised that Lu Jingqi could catch on and learn all the dance moves so quickly and effortlessly.


    After a brief moment, Jin Mingchen jumped back in front of Jiang Yuning as he gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Yuning, can I bring the young master back with me so that he can train with all of us? Young Master Jingqi is a natural talent, and I believe he will definitely turn out to be a very amazing dancer if he trains under a professional teacher.¡±


    ¡°But his condition right now...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that there is any problem with the young master at all. I have absolutely no problemmunicating with him. Sister Yuning, I promise to definitely keep an eye on him and I will make sure to protect him. I have never seen a dancer as talented as he is. Therefore, I really feel that it would be a pity for him to give up on an opportunity to train under a professional,¡± Jin Mingchen continued eximing excitedly.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning felt that it would be usible for them to allow Jin Mingchen to look after Lu Jingqi on their behalf.


    They could ce Lu Jingqi as a trainee under the same entertainmentpany as Jin Mingchen. Lu Jingqi could learn all the dance moves and undergo the training process as long as there was someone that they could trust watching over him and protecting him. This way, Lu Jingqi would be able to make more new friends and this would help him to integrate into society more easily.


    However, Third Uncle Lu would definitely be worried.


    This was because Third Uncle Lu did not dare to let Lu Jingqi out of his sight at all. As soon as Third Uncle Lu heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s proposal, he quickly walked towards both of them as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t all of this proceeding too quickly? Yuning, I cannot agree to this. It is too risky to ce Jingqi in such a position.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, we can sign Jingqi up as a trainee under the entertainmentpany and they could train him in secret. I am certain that we can also get them to sign the confidentiality agreement. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about Jingqi facing any harm at all.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu continued shaking his head. ¡°No, I cannot allow Jingqi to be out of my sight. Both of you are too bold. I cannot agree to this at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could understand where Third Uncle Lu wasing from.


    Perhaps she was too anxious and she was taking it too quickly.


    However, at this time, Lu Jingqi puckered his lips as he red at his father with an angry expression on his face. Lu Jingqi also grabbed hold of Jin Mingchen¡¯s sleeves, refusing to let go under any circumstances at all.


    If Jin Mingchen walked two steps, he would follow suit and walk two steps after him.


    After seeing Lu Jingqi¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yuning made a proposal to Third Uncle Lu. ¡°Third Uncle, why don¡¯t you give Jingqi a chance to prove himself? Let him try it out and we can take it slowly from here. Don¡¯t worry about him getting injured or bullied. I will take care of everything.¡±


    At this time, Third Uncle Lu looked at his son, who had a face full of expectation. How could he bear to say no when he knew that this was what his son really wanted? Therefore, he finally nodded as hepromised. ¡°Yuning...you have to promise me that you will make sure that he will not be exposed to any bullying or humiliation, and that he will not suffer any grievances at all.¡±


    ¡°I promise, Third Uncle,¡± Jiang Yuning nodded.


    After getting Third Uncle Lu¡¯s approval, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Lu Jingqi before she said in a patient manner, ¡°Jingqi, I can make the arrangements for you to learn dancing and y with Brother Jin, but can you promise me that you will be obedient and listen to Sister Yuning and do everything that I ask you to?¡±


    Lu Jingqi stared at Jiang Yuning with a serious expression on his face, as though he was trying to digest the information.


    After a short while, he nodded his head in a serious manner.


    ¡°I will listen to you...¡±


    ¡°Then I will make all the arrangements for you. Jingqi, you have to be patient and wait for another two days, okay? Brother Jin is also a very busy man and we need to wait until he has some free time for us, okay?¡±


    Even though Lu Jingqi felt very reluctant, he was very obedient and he nodded after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Jiang yuning felt that Lu Jingqi had really recovered a lot.


    In the past, Lu Jingqi would always be immersed in his own world and he would not have given so much response to the people around him at all.


    ...


    When Jin Mingchen finally left the Lu family mansion, Lu Jingqi¡¯s gaze kept following him because he felt very hesitant for him to leave.


    At this time, what Lu Jingqi yearned for was not only the dance skills that Jin Mingchen could help him with, but he was also filled with curiosity and longing for his own future.


    Jiang Yuning drove Jin Mingchen as she was going to drop him back at his agency. Therefore, both of them made use of the drive back to discuss meeting up with Jin Mingchen¡¯s agent to talk about Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, my agent is a very nice person. She is very responsible and capable.¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, do you really think that Jingqi is very talented at dancing?¡±


    Jin Mingchen looked at Jiang Yuning with a surprised expression on his face after listening to her question. ¡°Sister Yuning, you were also a music student in the past. Wouldn¡¯t you know if Jingqi really has any talent in dancing at all?¡±


    ¡°I just...aren¡¯t you worried that Jingqi will have a very bright future in the entertainment industry in the future?¡±


    ¡°You are really underestimating me then, Sister Yuning. Although I might be a coward, I do not have that kind of thoughts at all. I have never even thought about it once. Moreover, I cannot deny that dancing is not my strongest talent anyway. Encountering such a talented dancer is just like finding a treasure that has been hidden all this while,¡± Jin Mingchen replied in a serious manner.


    After listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of the way that he had screamed when they were filming <Desert Ind Rescue>. It seemed as though the sound of his screaming was still ringing in her ears at this time.


    ¡°Then Mingchen, I am really cing Jingqi into your hands. I hope that you can help me protect and take good care of him as I will begin filming my drama soon.¡±


    ¡°You can count on me,¡± Jin Mingchen assured Jiang Yuning as he patted his own chest.


    Although Jiang Yuning has already discussed the matter with Jin Mingchen, she also had to talk to Jin Mingchen¡¯s agency as they would need to sign a confidentiality agreement as well as prepare a whole set of training procedures for Lu Jingqi. This required a substantial amount of money and investment.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that no matter how much money they had to fork out for Lu Jingqi¡¯s training, the end results would definitely prove to be worthwhile.


    In order not tomence filming with any worries on her mind, Jiang Yuning asked Vera to make an appointment with Jin Mingchen¡¯s current agent, who was a young girl named Wang Jing.


    Of course, Jin Mingchen was also invited for dinner.


    At this time, the other party did not know what Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention was. However, Wang Jing did not turn down the invitation since Jiang Yuning was currently a very popr artiste, and since Jin Mingchen would also be attending the dinner with her.


    The few of them arranged to meet up at the restaurant in Dynasty Hotel.


    Wang Jing did not look that much olderpared to Jiang Yuning because she was only in herte twenties. Even though she was still very young, Wang Jing was a very experienced agent, especially when it came to dealing with boy bands.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you can chat freely. You don¡¯t have to be so cautious because Sister Jing is also a very straightforward and easygoing person.¡±


    It was obvious that Jin Mingchen really trusted and looked up to Wang Jing.


    At the same time, Wang Jing can also feel Jin Mingchen¡¯s admiration and love for Jiang Yuning.


    Both of them greeted each another in a pleasant manner.


    After that, Jiang Yuning went straight to the point as she spoke about Lu Jingqi to Wang Jing.


    ¡°I think I understand what you are trying to say here, Miss Jiang. You want to ce the young Master Lu under our entertainmentpany under the guise of a trainee here to practice dancing. In fact, you want us to help him to recover faster and if it is possible, you want to help him to n a debut in the future?¡±

 Chapter 462 - Jiang Yuning is Really Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 462: Jiang Yuning is Really Amazing</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, frankly speaking, I have already seen the video of Young Master Lu that was shared on the Inte. In fact, if the young master condition is already that bad, I am afraid that we will not be able to n this matter at all. You are a top artiste in the entertainment industry, so I am certain that you should be able to understand where I aming from right now. This is just too big of a risk since there are so many things that will not be within our control at all,¡± Wang Jing replied Jiang Yuning in a truthful manner.


    ¡°Sister Jing, I went to meet Young Master Lu today. Jingqi¡¯s condition is not as bad as it looks like in the video. I spent the day ying with him and teaching him some dance moves and I discovered that Jingqi really has a natural talent for dancing. Otherwise, I would not be so eager to rmend him to you!¡± Jin Mingchen quickly exined at this time. ¡°Moreover, I do not have any issuesmunicating with him at all.¡±


    ¡°We are an agency. There are plenty of people out there who dream of bing an artiste because they want to get famous. We really do not need to take so many risks in this matter...¡±


    ¡°Miss Wang, there are some things actually worth taking the risk for. You should know very well that Young Master Lu is a very precious member of the Lu family and you will be doing an act of kindness for the Lu family by training Jingqi and teaching him how to dance, whether your agency has the opportunity to n his debut in the future or otherwise. The Lu family will always be indebted to you and your agency. Secondly, you should know I will be the one providing and paying for all the resources for Jingqi. He will not cost yourpany any money and in the future, if there is really any possibility for Jingqi to make a debut, then I will definitely invest more money and provide more resources for Jingqi without asking for any profits in return. You can incorporate all these terms and conditions into the written contract. All I am asking for is just one simple requirement¡ªthat is, for you and the agency to ensure that you take care of Jingqi, look out for him, protect him, and sign a confidentiality agreement so that you will not reveal this matter to the public,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she continued persuading Wang Jing using all the excellent conditions that she could think of.


    Wang Jing fell into contemtion as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    She had many concerns even though she was tempted to ept Jiang Yuning¡¯s proposal.


    After all, from the video that she had seen, it seemed as though the condition of the young master was not that simple.


    She did not want to get involved in a mess that she would not be able to clean up in the future.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning carefully observed Wang Jing¡¯s expression and she knew that Wang Jing was tempted even though she could not make up her mind immediately.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning said onest sentence: ¡°I can allow Mingchen to bring Jingqi over to your agency in two days¡¯ time to meet up with you. If you think that you are still unable to ept Jingqi and sign him under yourpany after meeting him, then I really have nothing else to say.¡±


    ¡°Let me meet him first,¡± Wang Jing replied Jiang Yuning in a careful manner.


    ¡°Alright then. I hope that you will be able to keep this a secret between us, Miss Wang.¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured that my lips are sealed,¡± Wang Jing replied in a polite manner as she shook hands with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will ask Vera to follow up with you on future details. Let me address you as Sister Jing as a token of my gratitude. In fact, Guangying Media would also be able to cultivate and train Jingqi, and I am certain that Guangying Media would definitely do a good job. However, it seems like Jingqi really likes and admires Mingchen. Since I have already heard about your professional abililty, I thought of contacting you immediately. Anyway, even if we fail to sign the contract, we can still be friends. What do you think?¡±


    Wang Jing smiled as she raised her cup at Jiang Yuning in response.


    Wang Jing was surprised that a twenty-five-year-old girl such as Jiang Yuning could actually be so courageous and confident, and this was the reason why she might actually be willing to take the risk.


    Jiang Yuning had already established a name and reputation for herself in the entertainment industry. No one would dare to ignore her or bully her openly anymore.


    The name Empress Jiang was known to everyone in the entertainment industry.


    After they were done discussing business, Jiang Yuning rxed and continued acting in a childish manner alongside Jin Mingchen.


    Both of them continued bickering amongst themselves and when Wang Jing saw this, she forgot how dangerous Jiang Yuning actually was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Sister Yuning, you are the one who released the picture of me sending you the link of the kiwi fruit on your social media ount. Right now, everyone is making fun of me and posting pictures of me eating a kiwi. I want you to get justice back for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know that it is all my fault. I will get justice back for you soon.¡±


    When Wang Jing heard this, she wondered to herself if Jiang Yuning was going to push Jin Mingchen up to the hot search again.


    In fact, the entertainment industry was really a magical ce. Some people tried all sorts of means just to get on the hot search but to no avail.


    However, things were different when it came to Jiang Yuning. It seemed as though she could casually appear on the hot search, sometimes several times a day, without putting in any effort at all.


    The four of them continued having their meal in a happy mood. Aside from talking about Lu Jingqi at the start, Jiang Yuning did not mention anything else about the entertainment industry. After all, it was already past office hours and Jiang Yuning knew that everyone was already tired and would like to enjoy a rxing meal in their free time.


    After returning to the Lu family mansion, Jiang Yuning logged into her social media ount immediately to give Jin Mingchen his innocence back.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: The little boy sent me the wrong link. It seems as though he does not want me to buy him kiwis, but this instead. I do not understand why.


    Attached in her caption was a picture of a bicycle.


    At this time, theizens could not help butugh out loud again.


    This was because one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans immediately made a gif of Jin Mingchen riding a bicycle before posting it on the Inte.


    When Jin Mingchen saw the posts and pictures on the way back to the city, he was speechless and he could not stop himself fromughing out loud.


    After seeing the post, Wang Jing turned around and said to Jin Mingchen, ¡°Jiang Yuning is really amazing.¡±


    Jin Mingchen was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Do you really think it is so easy for anyone to cue and interact with theizens the way that Jiang Yuning does on her social media ount? The reason why she is using her social media ount to interact with you is because she wants to help increase your poprity and she wants theizens to recognize you,¡± Wang Jing patiently exined the situation to Jin Mingchen. ¡°I am really looking forward to working together with her.¡±


    The entire entertainment industry and even the public already knew that Jiang Yuning had very powerful public rtions skills and methods.


    If Wang Jing really had the opportunity, she would really like to observe and learn something from Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Then you must really take the effort to get to know Jingqi. He is really one of the most talented people that I have ever seen!¡±


    Jin Mingchen might be a narcissist but he would not brag about something that he did not believe in himself. When Wang Jing saw how excited he was, she did not fight him anymore. ¡°Alright then. I promise you that I will definitely take the effort to get to know and understand this talented young boy, okay?


    This time, Jin Mingchen was finally satisfied with Wang Jing¡¯s reaction.


    Therefore, he continued with his interaction with Jiang Yuning on his social media profile.


    [Is Jiang Yuning mentally retarded? Why is she trying to ruin our brother¡¯s reputation again?]


    [Are you the retarded one? Do you know how much traffic and poprity Empress Jiang can bring to your brother? Foolish!]


    [What are you talking about? This is obviously a very loving interaction between Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen. In fact, I have already saved the gif of Jin Mingchen for future use. Hahaha...]


    [Hahaha, how can you say that Sister Yuning is cklisting your brother? The picture of Jin Mingchen riding the bicycle is simply priceless! It seems as though he will never be stuck in traffic!]


    [Jiang Yuning is trying to ruin your brother¡¯s reputation? How I wish that Jiang Yuning will try to ruin my idol¡¯s reputation! It seems as though my idol can never make it to the hot search no matter how hard he tries!]


    Jin Mingchen subsequently replied to Jiang Yuning¡¯s post.


    @JinMingchen: Alright then, if we are hurting one another then...bring it on. [Gif of Jiang Yuning picking up all sort of things on the ground]


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: The little boy sent me the wrong link...


    When Jiang Yuning saw that Jin Mingchen had already responded to her post, she quickly put her cell phone away. This was because today was in fact herst day of vacation before she joined the crew of <Yan Huasu> for training to film the drama. Once she began filming, she would be gone for at least four months.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning nned to pick Lu Jingzhi up from work since it seemed as though she had not appeared near the national defence building in a very long time anyway.


    However, when Jiang Yuning was just about to take out her cell phone to send Lu Jingzhi a text message after parking her car at their secret meeting spot, she discovered someone squatting at a corner holding a camera.


    What was going on?


    Who was he waiting for?


    Jiang Yuning continued hiding in the dark as she carefully observed the paparazzo who was hiding next to the flower bed. As soon as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car drove out of the national defence building, the paparazzo ran out of his hiding spot and starting running after Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car as he took several pictures of him.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt cold sweat all over her body.


    What the h*ll was going on?

 Chapter 463 - Sugar Giver

    <h4>Chapter 463: Sugar Giver</h4>


    Jiang Yuning who was hiding in the car, quickly took out her cell phone and turned off her camera sh before she took a picture of the paparazzo, who was distracted at that time.


    She had to get her brother to find out the identity of this man.


    Jiang Yuning could not believe that the paparazzo would actually be so courageous and that he actually dared to tail Lu Jingzhi. If Lu Jingzhi had brought his bodyguards with him today, then the paparazzo would not be chasing after his car but he would have already been pinned to the ground instead.


    After the paparazzo left, Jiang Yuning finally rxed before she called Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°My car is right behind yours. Wait for me.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, he asked Secretary Ho to stop the car at a hidden spot so he could wait for his little descendant toe over to meet him. After Jiang Yuning arrived at the hidden spot, she handed her car keys over to Secretary Ho before entering the back seat of the car with the red car license te.


    The man who was seated at the back seat of the ck sedan was wearing a full suit and even though he was not smiling and had a straight expression on his face, there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I was just waiting at our usual spot for you earlier and I was about to call you to inform you, but I saw a paparazzo squatting there, waiting for you toe out of the national defence building. The paparazzo even chased after your car and took several pictures of you although I am certain that all he managed to capture was your car licence te,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she handed her cell phone over to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, where are your bodyguards?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the phone in his hand and nced at it for a moment before he turned the cell phone off and ced in into Jiang Yuning¡¯s bag.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, do you know who is behind this matter? What are you going to do about it?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s consecutive questions, Lu Jingzhi smiled as he replied, ¡°No one who is truly a threat to me in the business industry would bother to do this kind of useless things. I am certain that these should be done by people who are interested to find out more information on Jingqi. Are you going to begin filming already?¡±


    ¡°What will happen if they manage to take a picture of you?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will be photographed?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a moment at this time.


    In fact, it seemed as though she had been worried for nothing because what could anyone do even if they took a picture of Lu Jingzhi?


    Would anyone dare to upload or share the photo of Lu Jingzhi? Even if someone dared to upload his picture on the Inte, all that anyone could see was that man with a mysterious aura and long legs to match a perfect body. Moreover, the fans of the love line between the childhood sweethearts had always beenining that they did not have a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s front view.


    These fans had been keeping themselves sane with merely a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side profile.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning used her second social media ount to look at the fan page for the love line between Lu Jingzhi and herself on the way back to the Lu family mansion. She discovered that the fans were begging for more sugar every day.


    [I really hope that the party involved will be kind enough to give us a picture of himself. If my wish is fulfilled, I promise that I will definitely live my life in a positive manner.]


    [Even though I really do not want to pour cold water on you, I am afraid that your wish will nevere true. We will never have a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s front profile.]


    [Sob. Sob. We are really so miserable.]


    [I don¡¯t care! I have already made a wish.]


    [How did we survive for so long even though there has been no interaction between both of them at all?]


    [Sisters, continue to persevere! This is not just a dream. Sob. Sob. I can¡¯t continue editing pictures of Empress Jiang with the same side profile picture anymore. We are really very miserable...]


    [Where can we get a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s front view? Can we actually get his picture from NTU?]


    [Sisters, hurry up and head to NTU! Go to the forum, or anywhere else and see if you can find anything at all!]


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud when she saw how pitiful the fans on the fan page were.


    It was already surprising enough that these fans actually had a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s side profile. Moreover, Jiang Yuning knew that it would be impossible for the fans to find any pictures of Lu Jingzhi from NTU¡¯s forum since Lu Jingzhi had already worked with all the relevant departments to deal with anything connected to him in the first ce.


    Jiang Yuningughed as she shared what she saw on the fan page with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second Brother, do you think that this fan page for our love line will be able to survive until the day we finally make our rtionship known to the public?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he rested his head against Jiang Yuning.


    What was the big deal? He could get Secretary Ho to release some information if he felt as though the fans were about to give up on their love line.


    Anyway, the fans of the love line would never imagine that there would actually be a day where their dream would finallye true.


    ...


    Whatever it was, Jiang Yuning sent the picture of the paparazzo to Ku Jie when she got home that night to ask for his help to investigate the identity of this person.


    Jiang Yuning woke up early the next morning to pack her luggage because she was going to begin filming. At this time, she suddenly realized that she had not given the gift that she bought from d to Lu Jingzhi yet.


    Sitting on the floor, Jiang Yuning smiled before she picked up the little gift box and ced it on the bedside table. After that, she wrote a note before she left for work.


    ¡°I will leave secretly while you are still asleep because I know I will not be able to leave your side if I were to look into your eyes. I have to leave before you wake up so I will not cry the whole way in the car.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, I bought this gift for you when I was in d but I have forgotten to give it to you because I had been so busytely. Sorry, but I hope that you will like it.¡±


    After writing the message, Jiang Yuning also drew a heart at the end of the note.


    Just like many years ago.


    Jiang Yuning ced the note underneath the gift box before she got up and left the Lu family mansion. At this time, it was still dark outside and the cold air was blowing as Empress Jiang was about to start yet another journey.


    After all, the process of filming <Yan Huasu> would not be an easy one.


    Lu Jingzhi did not know that Jiang Yuning had already left and when he finally woke up, he realized that the spot in the bed next to him was already cold.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was about to step out of bed but he saw the thing that Jiang Yuning had left on the bedside table for him. He already knew about the gift box. As for the note...


    It seemed as though the husband and wife finally had a ceremonial and warm rtionship between both of them.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already seven thirty in the morning.


    Secretary Ho was waiting outside for the principal and when Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the house, Secretary Ho immediately noticed the pair of cufflinks that Lu Jingzhi was wearing.


    ¡°Principal, is that a gift from Young Mistress?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi looked at Secretary Ho with a thoughtful expression on his face. Secretary Ho did not understand why the principal looked at him in that manner but he finally understood the expression on the principal¡¯s face after getting into the car.


    This was because Secretary Ho had a new nickname on the fan page for the love line between Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning.


    He had been nicknamed the ¡®Sugar Giver¡¯ and it seemed as though he had just uploaded a picture of Lu Jingzhi onto the fan page. Of course, it was a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s upper body dressed in a suit, but all that could be seen was just his chin and the emphasis of the picture was ced on the pair of cufflinks.


    The caption apanying the photo was: ¡°Jiang Yuning¡¯s other half?¡±


    At first, the fans did not pay any attention to the picture at all until one of the girls who was very attentive suddenly noticed that something was amiss.


    [Oh my god! Oh my god! This is Lu Jingzhi. This is his chin! I have seen this chin before.]


    [Impossible! Are you sure about this?]


    [Oh my god! It is really him.]


    [Just look at theparison of the pictures below. It is indeed the same person. The shape of his chin, his Adam¡¯s apple...everything is the same!]


    [I can¡¯t believe this! Who owns this ount? Who actually has a picture of Lu Jingzhi? I feel so happy and excited right now!]


    After that, Sugar Giver replied to the message: ¡°Shh! Do not spread this picture all over the inte. Otherwise, I will not be able to give you any more pictures like this in future!]


    [Ahh!]


    The fans continued screaming excitedly.


    Was this really happening?


    Of course, there were also fans who doubted the authenticity of this picture.


    [I don¡¯t think that this picture is credible at all. I believe that every one of you should know the status and identity of the heir of the Lu family. How would it be possible for anyone to actually have a picture of him unless the picture is taken by one of his staff members or employees?]


    [Exactly! I don¡¯t believe that this picture is real too.]


    [I don¡¯t care what any of you think! I believe in what I believe in! Do you guys know that the pair of cufflinks shown in the picture is actually a ssic model under the brand, Flowers, that Empress Jiang recently endorsed? I went to one of the Flowers boutique shop to choose a birthday gift for my boyfriend a few days ago and I saw this cufflink in the catalogue! It looks exactly the same. The most important thing is that this pair of cufflinks is actually currently out of stock locally and it is only avable abroad! Do you know what this means? Didn¡¯t someone actually go to d to shoot hermercial recently?]

 Chapter 464 - Is Hou Da Trying to Make the Second Female Lead More Important?

    <h4>Chapter 464: Is Hou Da Trying to Make the Second Female Lead More Important?</h4>


    [Sisters! I am finally alive again!]


    [Oh my god. I can finally live my life like normal again. Seriously though...I hope that this rumor and photograph is really true. Can anyone investigate whether Empress Jiang really bought that pair of cufflinks when she was in d?]


    [Ahh! What should I do now? I am really so excited!]


    [Dear sisters, make sure to keep your excitement under control! The sugar giver has already said that he will not share any more pictures in the future if this rumor gets out of hand! If that really happens, everything will be gone in the future!]


    [Protect our favourite love line!]


    [Protect the sugar giver!]


    When Secretary Ho saw that the fans of the love line were actually calling him the sugar giver, he could not help but shudder.


    However, at the same time, Secretary Ho also felt very proud of himself when he saw the number of fans who were waiting patiently in anticipation of his next post or update.


    Therefore, Secretary Ho added onestment before he logged off the fan page: ¡°Can I just tell everyone that both of them are really very sweet together every day?¡±


    The fans of the love line went insane and they found it even more difficult to contain their excitement after reading Secretary Ho¡¯sstment.


    [Does this mean that the love line is indeed true?]


    [Ahh! Does this mean that both of them are really together?]


    [I am really very excited right now! I am just really very happy because it seems as though our patience and perseverance has finally paid off. The love line that we have been supporting and fighting for is finally true! All we have to do now is to wait patiently until the day Empress Jiang and the heir of the Lu family finally decide to make their rtionship public! Wow! This is too good to be true. This is just so cool!]


    [I feel like crying right now. After waiting for such a long time, no one can tell me that this love line does not exists anymore! Sob. Sob. If the sugar giver can just share a full frontal picture of the heir of the Lu family, then I will have no more regrets in this life.]


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not know what was happening at all because she had already fallen asleep in the car.


    The journey to the training location was not smooth and it was quite a bumpy ride. Therefore, as Jiang Yuning was sleeping in the car, she kept bumping her head against the window but she would always continue sleeping after getting woken up from her sleep.


    Vera did not worry that much about her anymore because she knew that when Jiang Yuning arrived at the training location, she would definitely be alert because she would never reflect or show that she was exhausted or in pain whenever she had work to do.


    After a six hours¡¯ long drive, Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the location. At this time, Su Jinhang was the only person who had already arrived at the location.


    Su Jinhang had finally gotten rid of the shackles that was holding him back from progressing in his career. Therefore, he was willing to work harder than anyone else as he was currently even more determined to prove himself.


    ¡°Sister Yuning!¡±


    It was naturally cooler on the mountainspared to the city.


    After Jiang Yuning heard her name, she quickly greeted Su Jinhang as she held on tightly to her thick coat. ¡°You arrived so early?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived not too long ago,¡± Su Jinhang replied as he smiled.


    ¡°Did you drive here on your own?¡±


    ¡°Well, the scenery along the way is worth the drive at least,¡± Su Jinhang smiled once again.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Su Jinhang was only trying to act as though he was happy and contented even though he was suffering. This was because his agency had taken back everything he had except for an assistant. Le Xuan had done everything to ensure that Su Jinhang would continue to struggle in his career progress.


    ¡°Do not hesitate to let me know if you need my help.¡±


    Su Jinhang shook his head vigorously before he refused with a smile. ¡°You have already helped me enough. I have already caused you enough trouble along the way so please let me try to do this on my own this time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very pleased with how far Su Jinhang¡¯s determination and how far he hade, so she smiled back at him.


    ¡°Teacher Jiang. Teacher Su.¡± The production crew greet the both of them as they gathered in front of the homestay. ¡°Both of you can enter the homestay and rest for a short while as we wait for the rest of the crew and actors to arrive before we start our script reading session.¡±


    At this time, they were standing in front of a quaint and beautiful homestay. Since they would be filming here for about a month, the production team had already booked the entire homestay for the entire month before they would then transit to a new filming location.


    Therefore, most of the intensive training and script reading sessions would be conducted at this location.


    <Yan Huasu> was a big production with a very big fan base and Hou Da was putting in a lot of effort to ensure that everything was running smoothly. Jiang Yuning could see that most of the production crew and staff on site were not only very good and efficient at their job, but they were all also very serious and dedicated.


    Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang entered the homestay before they took their seats at the chairs marked with their own names. At this time, both of them started reading their own scripts. About half an hourter, some of the other actors and actresses finally arrive at the scene and the production crew members started rushing in one after another.


    The second female lead also appeared in front of Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang at this moment.


    She had a very pure and innocent look on her face, and she had long ck hair that was flowing over her shoulders. She had a beautiful small face with a sharp nose and she looked very pleasant and innocent at first sight.


    The second female lead did not dare to talk to Jiang Yuning or Su Jinhang, perhaps because she felt a little embarrassed or intimidated by them. Therefore, as soon as she entered the homestay with her assistant, she sat down at her own seat without saying anything at all.


    Jiang Yuning heard that the most important reason why Hou Da had chosen this girl as the second female lead was because of her acting skills. The role of the second female lead was one of a viin. Initially, Hou Da thought that a fresh graduate would definitely not be able to pull off the role of such a major viinous character. Unexpectedly, Hou Da was captivated as soon as she saw her acting skills.


    A few dozen other actors and actresses also came in immediately after, followed by the director and Hou Da, who was not only the author of the drama but was also the screenwriter for this drama production.


    No one would have expected the two most inexperienced lead actor and actress to be the first people to arrive at the location.


    Jiang Yuning had already flipped through half of the script that she had in her hand.


    They initially thought that a popr artiste such as Jiang Yuning would definitely throw some airs.


    Hou Da took the opportunity to look at Jiang Yuning as she nced at the script that she was holding onto.


    Jiang Yuning had made various annotations and she had also written the biographies of each of the characters in the drama in her script. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning had really put in a lot of effort in preparing for this drama.


    As for her acting ability and skills, Hou Da would only be able to find outter.


    During the first intensive reading of the script, there were some actors and actresses who started asking about the emotional line in the drama. However, it seems as though there were not many emotional or romantic scenes in this dramapared to the initial storyline in the original novel. Moreover, it seemed as though the second female lead had more emotional and romantic scenes aspared to the first female lead.


    Hou Da looked at Jiang Yuning before she answered their question.


    ¡°I just feel that the audience are now demanding more and more quality form a drama production. As long as the drama is produced with high standards, and as long as the core of the entire drama and the representation of the characters are urately portrayed, then the drama would still be a huge sess even without any romantic scenes.¡±


    In fact, Duan Hanyan was a very emotional and affectionate character, but ultimately, she would not be able to express her feelings even at the end of the drama. She was a very pitiful and sad character.


    Anyway, since Hou Da had already removed even thest hugging scene just because of Jiang Yuning, she could only trust that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills would be amazing enough to make sure that the drama turned out to be a huge sess.


    Moreover, the most dangerous thing for Jiang Yuning was the fact that it was very difficult to grasp Duan Hanyan¡¯s character. As long as Jiang Yuning did not express the character urately, then her limelight would most likely be stolen by the second female lead who dared to love and hate.


    The character of the second female lead was also very outstanding.


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head because she did not know what to say.


    Everyone thought that Hou Da was the one who had removed all of the first female lead¡¯s intimate and romantic scenes. Therefore, they felt very anxious for Jiang Yuning because this meant that she had to fulfill and measure up to a much heavier expectation.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning did not panic at all but she continued reading her script in a calm andposed manner. Jiang Yuning also gave some pointers and suggestions to some of the other actresses because she was an old and loyal fan of the original novel, and thus had some insight that could help everyone else to understand their role.


    After an intensive morning, the other actors and actresses, who were initially devoted to gossiping, finally reduced their resistance against Jiang Yuning.


    However, most of them were still not convinced.


    They believed that they would only find out the truthter.


    After the training that morning, Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang walked to the cafeteria together to have their lunch. However, there were still people who were secretly discussing this matter behind their backs.


    ¡°Is Hou Da trying to make the second female lead more important? Otherwise, why else would she have removed all the romantic and intimate scenes between the two lead characters? From the looks of it, it seems as though the second female lead is going to take over the role of the first female lead eventually.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Hou Da is probably just interested in Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity and the attention that the drama would get because of her. After all, I heard that the actress ying the role of the second female lead is really very talented. Moreover, she also has a very strong background to back her up.¡±

 Chapter 465 - Who Would Be Happy in This Situation?

    <h4>Chapter 465: Who Would Be Happy in This Situation?</h4>


    When Su Jinhang heard what everyone were discussing, he looked at Jiang Yuning with a worried expression on his face. ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she patted his shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You should worry about yourself!¡±


    In fact, Hou Da had also heard some of the gossip as she was eating her lunch. However, she could only roll her eyes as she listened to all the assumptions that everyone was making. She was not the one who wanted to remove the first female lead¡¯s romantic scenes!


    In fact, Hou Da had even thought of two very special romantic scenes for the final two episodes of the drama. What happened in the end? Someone had to make a deal with her so that even thest hugging scene would be removed!


    Hou Da could not understanding Jiang Yuning at all. Was she afraid that she would not understand love at all?


    ¡°Hou Da, what is wrong? Is the food not to your liking?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Hou Da.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Who would be happy in this situation?


    ¡°Do you want me to give you this chicken drumstick?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Hou Da replied as she pushed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand away impatiently.


    At this time, all the other actors and actresses turned around and stared at the both of them.


    Was this the beginning of a fallout between Hou Da and Jiang Yuning?


    Hou Da also realized that she had overreacted. Therefore, she nced at Jiang Yuning before she replied, ¡°This is all your fault! I me you for this but I would not worry so much if I were you. In fact, I also want to see if these people have good or bad intentions anyway.¡±


    Of course, to be able to achieve all her current achievements, Hou Da had her own abilities.


    Who would have known that Hou Da actually had such a good rtionship with Jiang Yuning?


    ...


    Later that afternoon, all the actors and actresses attended an etiquette ss together.


    When Jiang Yuning walked into the ssroom, she could see a few of the younger actors and actresses chatting happily among themselves. The second female lead, An Youqing was also chatting with them at this time.


    The several other actors and actresses must have heard the news that An Youqing had a very strong background to support her. Therefore, as a gesture of their friendship with her, they kept praising her continuously.


    ¡°Youqing, your acting skills is really good. I saw your audition tape and I was really amazed at how you managed to bring your character to life.¡±


    ¡°Youqing, you are really very talented and professional. I feel so inferior next to you!¡±


    ¡°I guess all those who graduated from an acting school are really different!¡±


    ¡°You are not only very professional but you really take your job very seriously. I saw your script filled with notes and annotations! You are really amazing!¡±


    The teacher in charge of bodynguage was preparing the props at the front of the ssroom as the other supporting actors and actresses were attending another ss next door. There were only seven or eight people in this ssroom today. Who would have known that this actors and actresses would try to form a clique even on the first day of ss?


    After hearing some footsteps behind them, the few of them quickly looked to the back and at this time, they stopped smiling and talking when they saw Jiang Yuning walking into the ssroom with Su Jinhang.


    Everyone knew that Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang were close. In fact, everyone knew that Su Jinhang could finally get rid of his bad reputation and clear his own name only because Jiang Yuning was dealing with his public rtions issues on his behalf.


    They also knew that there was initially a scandal with a love line between both of them but that scandal had already been refuted.


    The rest of them could only feel that things were somewhat interesting when they saw both of them going in and out together.


    After all, there would always be many instances of a blooming rtionship when filming a drama because it was often time very easy to have a good impression of another party. Therefore, it was normal for a couple to get together while filming together and then go their own separate ways, as though nothing had ever happened after they finished filming the drama.


    Jiang Yuning looked like the kind of person who would be interested in younger men.


    ¡°Sister Yuning.¡±


    The few people greeted Jiang Yuning respectfully because Jiang Yuning was really the oldest among them.


    ¡°All of you can continue chatting. I like to see young people who are energetic and full of vitality,¡± Jiang Yuning answered as she smiled before sitting down on one of the chairs.


    ¡°What young people? Are you very old yourself?¡± After preparing all the props that would be used during this ss, the teacher walked over to Jiang Yuning.


    This teacher had already trained many artistes and he was very experienced. Therefore, even though he had a pair of very stern-looking eyes, he was very gentle and courteous as he spoke to Jiang Yuning.


    What did it meant to be the first female lead?


    It was the most privileged position.


    ¡°If everyone is ready, then we can start our ss now. The content that we will be focusing on today is etiquette and bodynguage. First of all, I will sort out the entire background of <Yan Huasu> and exin all the relevant points that I believe each and every one of you should understand about this drama. After that, I want each of you to express the personality and bodynguage ording to the role you are ying,¡± the teacher exined as soon as he started the ss.


    Jiang Yuning listened attentively even though she had already read the original novel and watched the anime version of <Yan Huasu> and knew all the etiquette and bodynguage involved in the drama.


    However, she did not say anything but she simply listened attentively as she implemented all the advice that the teacher had given into her movements.


    An Youqing also gave a spectacr performance at this time as etiquette and bodynguage were in fact very strict requirements at boarding school.


    Everyone could only stare at An Youqing with an envious expression on their faces as they felt that she was really worthy of her professional background. However, they were all very surprised after watching Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance.


    This was because Jiang Yuning¡¯s actions were coherent and smooth and she seemed to portray her character very well indeed. She could even disy Duan Hanyan¡¯s cold temperament without any difficulties.


    The other actors and actresses were not the only ones who were surprised but the teacher was also very surprised when he saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Yuning...did you attend any etiquette and bodynguage sses before this?¡±


    ¡°No. I am just a loyal fan of <Yan Huasu>. That is why I have read the novel several times and I have also watched the anime adaptation of the novel,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Duan Hanyan had experienced the death of her family members at a very young age, and that was why her indifference and the way she alienated people came from deep inside herself.


    However, she was not a cold character with no emotions at all because she changed and broke many of her own principles after meeting Yan Huasu who was four years younger than herself.


    The teacher suddenly remembered something after listening to her words. Jiang Yuning was someone who would always take the extra effort to make sure that she prepared everything in advance.


    The teacher originally thought that reading the script would be the biggest preparation that any actors or actresses could make in advance. However, who would have expected Jiang Yuning to be so fully prepared for her role?


    ¡°Then, I think that you don¡¯t need to participate in this etiquette and bodynguage ss anymore. You have a lot of action scenes in this drama so why don¡¯t you spend more time practicing that instead?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to test me first?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled.


    ¡°Is there a need to?¡± The teacher looked at Jiang Yuning before he replied, ¡°You are really what the rumors have made you out to be. You are always fully prepared for everything.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that I would not do to prepare for a role.¡±


    In order to convince all the other actors and actresses, the teacher casually named a few actions and asked Jiang Yuning to perform them in front of the ss. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning was able to perform and portray Duan Hanyan¡¯s character as urately as described in the novel or seen in the anime adaptation of the novel. She was amazing.


    She was professional.


    She was serious.


    The other actors and actresses could only blush and hid their faces in embarrassment after watching Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance.


    It seemed as though they had been really childish earlier when they tried to get into An Youqing¡¯s good books.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not say anything nor did she dy their time at all. She decided to head out of the ssroom to look for the martial arts teacher immediately because she knew that she was really a novice in that aspect.


    Jiang Yuning nced at Su Jinhang and beckoned for him to cheer up and not be so self-restrained before she left the ssroom.


    At this time, Su Jinhang smiled at Jiang Yuning because she had already set the best example for him.


    ¡°I will definitely try my best.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue our ss. Don¡¯t be envious of other people¡¯s achievements as you do not know the amount of effort that other people have put into achieving their sess. As long as you give your best and work hard, then you will definitely achieve sess on your own,¡± the teacher said as he smiled at them.

 Chapter 466 - Jiang Yuning was Being Mocked Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 466: Jiang Yuning was Being Mocked Once Again</h4>


    After hearing about what had happened in the etiquette and bodynguage ss, Hou Da went to Jiang Yuning¡¯s dressing room as she smiled at her and said, ¡°You showed everyone what you are capable of as soon as you came to the set. You are Empress Jiang indeed.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have no choice but to prove myself since the production crew and the rest of the cast were already making fun of me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. At this time, the makeup artist was tying up Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair to keep it out of the way in case her hair got caught during the martial arts practiceter. ¡°Hou Da, everyone is saying that we can¡¯t stand the sight of each other.¡±


    ¡°You still dare to talk about it?¡± Hou Da felt a little agitated when she thought about it. ¡°The next episode of <Secret of the Nation> will be broadcasted tonight. Do you want to watch it with me after you are done with your sses?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. Otherwise, people will start rumors about me climbing into the producer¡¯s bed.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯s words fell, both of them looked at one another before theyughed.


    The makeup artist who was standing at the side could not help but think to herself at this time. Who said that Jiang Yuning and Hou Da did not have a good rtionship?


    Both of them were clearly good friends who had a very close friendship.


    ...


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had no foundation in martial arts at all even though she had a dance background. Everyone knew that most actresses were usually afraid of having to act in many martial arts scenes whenever they chose their scripts since it would be really difficult for them to perform. Therefore, the production team would usually prepare body doubles for the actresses in a drama so that they could do the martial arts stunts in their ce if it was too difficult for them to do so. However, Jiang Yuning really wanted to try to master all the martial arts scene in the drama because Duan Hanyan really had a lot of action scenes in the anime.


    At this point, Vera could not understand what was going on in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind at all. Why would she want to take on the challenge and perform something that seemed so dangerous?


    Anyway, the entertainment industry was not as demanding as it used to be.


    However, when Vera saw Jiang Yuning wearing the safety harness as she trained under the guidance of the martial arts teacher, Vera could not help but sigh as she resigned to the fact that Jiang Yuning would always be this way. Jiang Yuning would never refuse any challenge that came her way. In fact, she would always use any of her own shorings and turned them around to determine her strength instead.


    The group of actors and actresses who witnessed Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance today was an example of how Jiang Yuning used her own weaknesses and turned them in her own advantage instead.


    It was simply because those people thought too highly of themselves.


    As for the second female lead, Vera thought carefully and she seemed to recall that there was a scene in the drama where the second female lead would have to hit Jiang Yuning.


    Vera could only hope that when the timees, that young girl would know how to act in the appropriate manner instead of taking advantage of the situation to humiliate Jiang Yuning. Otherwise, things would end up getting very messy once again.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was still at the training ground at seven thirty in the evening but at this time, the first episode of <Secret of the Nation> had already been aired officially.


    At this time, Second Young Master Lu had just gotten home from work. He sent a short text message to Jiang Yuning but when he did not receive a reply immediately, he knew that she must still be busy at work.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi, who had never watched a single episode of any variety program in his life, suddenly put on his sses as he sat down in front of the television today.


    This was because Secretary Ho told him that if he did not watch it on television, then it would not contribute to the ratings at all.


    Therefore, Second Young Master Lu decided that he had to show his support for Jiang Yuning.


    After the opening ceremony, Jiang Yuning stepped on stage dressed in a beautiful red dress. Lu Jingzhi could feel his heart skip a beat as soon as he saw her on television.


    The little descendant was really trying to kill him.


    When Jiang Yuning epted the spot in the variety program, many people were not so optimistic about it. In fact, they mocked and humiliated her because they did not believe that a high school graduate such as Jiang Yuning would actually have the qualifications to participate in a historical and cultural variety program. They believed that Jiang Yuning would be a bad example to the younger generation.


    Therefore, the first episode tonight would finally reveal the oue.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning adhered to the title that had been given to her and she remained the king of variety programs once again. Jiang Yuning unexpectedly lived up to the expectations and the gamey in <Secrets of the Nation>. Moreover, her presence was very strong in the variety program.


    After the episode was aired, Jiang Yuning appeared on the hot search once again.


    #Jiang Yuning knows everything#


    #Jiang Yuning¡¯s red dress#


    #Jiang Yuning is a bug#


    The passers¨Cby were all amazed after watching the variety program.


    [I think I can really kneel down before Jiang Yuning. Is there anything that she does not know at all?]


    [I feel that the television station has already given Jiang Yuning all the answers to the questions in advance. Is the production team trying to make Jiang Yuning stand out on purpose?]


    [She is merely a high school graduate but she actually knew all the answers to the questions that even the professors, who are experts in this field, could not answer. I find it really difficult to believe that this is not scripted at all.]


    [This is just too fake! Seriously. I major in history and I do not even know as much as Jiang Yuning does. That is why I am feeling a little skeptical right now. I think that the production team is just trying to ce the focus on Jiang Yuning because of her poprity.]


    [Isn¡¯t it too obvious that the production team is trying to make Jiang Yuning the center of attention? It feels as though the entire program is all about Jiang Yuning.]


    [I really have nothing to say. Jiang Yuning really blew my mind away! Moreover, she looks extremely gorgeous in that beautiful red dress. I want to look for a dress that looks like that too!]


    [Drama queen!]


    [What bug? Jiang Yuning is just insulting my doctorate!]


    There were three hot searches on Jiang Yuning and most of thements were questioning Jiang Yuning¡¯s intelligence. This was because no one could believe that Jiang Yuning was really so intelligent. It seemed as though there was really nothing that she did not know at all. How could that be possible? No one could be this intelligent unless the answers had already been given to her right from the start.


    The production team of <Secret of the Nation> had not expected to receive so much negative feedback from the audience. In fact, they had already made Jiang Yuning stand out less when they edited the episode.


    However, what could they do if Jiang Yuning was really that amazing?


    Now, the audience were even suspecting that everything had been scripted from the start.


    How can this problem be solved?


    Moreover, three hot searches appeared at the same time and it seemed as though the hot search was shared all over the inte. If X Society did not help to rify the truth, then there would have been absolutely no way that the production team and the television could keep things under control. It was obvious that someone was deliberately creating a scene.


    The ratings of <Secret of the Nation> was still excellent because Jiang Yuning was undoubtedly a very popr actress. However, there were also people who intentionally rated the program one star to spoil the ratings.


    The production team finally understood the meaning of this famous phrase.


    Where there is sess, there could be failure too.


    The audience and passers-by suspected that Jiang Yuning had been given all the answers in advance.


    [If Jiang Yuning really answered all the questions on her own, then I really have to admit that she is amazing. However, don¡¯t you think that they really overdid it this time? Who would believe that Jiang Yuning would actually know the answers to questions that neither the experts nor professors had any answers to? Isn¡¯t it too fake?]


    [Although I really enjoy watching the drama that goes on in the entertainment circle on a daily basis, I really feel that Jiang Yuning should consider recording the show all over again. It seems as though the production team really favor her too much.]


    [Just take a look at what Jiang Yuning was doing one year ago and look at where she is standing in the entertainment industry right now. It is really scary if you think about it...]


    [Jiang Yuning is really too powerful now. It seems so unreal.]


    [She is just a twenty-four year old child. I feel that everyone ced too much expectations on Jiang Yuning and there is just no way for her to step down now.]


    [I really wonder how Jiang Yuning is going to deal with her public rtions issue now.]


    ...


    As soon as Guangying Media heard the news, Shen Yichen contacted Vera immediately.


    Jiang Yuning was being mocked once again!


    Moreover, Shen Yichen had a hunch that the public rtions team in Guangying Media would not be able to handle this issue.


    This was because the public rtions team in Guangying Media had already witnessed Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions skills. Therefore, they did not dare toe up with any n that would not be as good as Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns.


    They felt that Jiang Yuning might as well switch her career to public rtions instead as she would probably earn more than she would as an actress.


    Vera made a phone call to Ku Jie as soon as she was done talking to Shen Yichen.


    At this time, Ku Jie had just looked through the date on the Inte. ¡°I have just read through everything. So, who did Yuning offend recently?¡±

 Chapter 467 - No, You are Not That Pitiful!

    <h4>Chapter 467: No, You are Not That Pitiful!</h4>


    Vera was very angry. She had just left the training location and she was making her way back to Luo City at this time.


    Who would have expected something like this to happen to Jiang Yuning as soon as she began filming?


    Who would be so daring?


    ...


    In fact, when Jiang Yuning finally received the phone call from Vera, the entire crew had already seen the rumor and hot search that was circting across the Inte.


    When Hou Da heard about what happened, she was very annoyed. ¡°Someone must have set her up! What is wrong with those people?¡±


    After that, Hou Da stormed up to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room in an aggressive manner.


    Jiang Yuning opened the door and could not help but roll her eyes when she saw Hou Da¡¯s expression as she stood right outside her door. ¡°Sister, are you really trying to give the other members of the crew more reasons to think that we have a really strained rtionship?¡±


    ¡°The reason why I ran here immediately is because I am worried about you! Is someone trying to stir up trouble behind your back?¡± Hou Da asked as she entered Jiang Yuning¡¯s room before closing the door behind her.


    ¡°I am still investigating the matter but as there are so many people out there who want to deal with me, I believe that we will not be able to get to the bottom of the matter so easily,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put down her phone. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning had a very calm expression on her face.


    Hou Da could not help but to observe Jiang Yuning. This was because even though Jiang Yuning was in a verypromising position right now and even though everyone on the Inte was against her, there was no trace of panic in her eyes at all.


    ¡°You...have a n to deal with this?¡±


    ¡°Is this something that is very difficult to deal with?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°This is not difficult to you at all?¡± Hou Da asked as she sat down next to Jiang Yuning with her mouth wide open in shock. ¡°I know that you are very talented when ites to dealing with public rtions but how are you going to prove yourself? No matter what you do, everyone will always believe that you were cheating! I am so annoyed right now.¡±


    ¡°So, why do you have so much faith in me then?¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled as she asked out of curiosity. Of course, she was also very moved that Hou Da trusted in her against all odds.


    After all, her rtionship with Hou Da was not deep enough for Jiang Yuning to tell her about her rtionship with Second Young Master Lu. However, Jiang Yuning was really curious to know why Hou Da trusted her even though she had no proof at all.


    This made Jiang Yuning feel very puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea who might have set you up at all?¡±


    This time, Hou Da waited in vain for an answer again. After that, she said, ¡°Why are these people so weird? At first, they believed that you tried to put the other guest members down on purpose to show off your own intelligence but after that, they do not believe that it is possible for you to be that intelligent. Why are they contradicting themselves?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could onlyugh out loud after listening to Hou Da¡¯s words.


    ¡°Moreover, I really do not understand what is going on in their minds. While they are talking bad about you, can¡¯t they think of the good things that you have done for society instead? You have already opened three online tforms to help your fans and those who are in need. I really do not know what else these people are hoping to get out of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay...in the entertainment industry, there is never any right or wrong. There is no ck or white and dreams or innocence are not valuable at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted Hou Da¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Anyway, who am I? You should rest assured because as soon as I find out the identity of the person who is trying to defame me, I will definitely teach that person a lesson that he will never forget.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Ahh! I am just so mad and annoyed right now. Make sure that you teach that person a lesson when you find out his identity!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...Hou Da, since I am so pitiful, can I request to have the day after tomorrow? off¡± Jiang Yuning quickly took advantage of this opportunity to ask for Hou Da¡¯s permission to have a day off in a ttering tone.


    ¡°No, you are not that pitiful!¡±


    Although she raised her voice at Jiang Yuning, Hou Da already felt a little more relieved at this time. Anyway, since Jiang Yuning did not need to participate in the training at all, it would also be better if she took the day off to solve this problem instead.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not apply for the day off to settle this issue. Instead, she wanted to apply for it because Wang Jing had called the Lu family mansion as she wanted Jin Mingchen to bring Lu Jingqi over to the agency to participate in an audition. Third Uncle Lu was not veryfortable with that arrangement and he hoped that Jiang Yuning would also apany Lu Jingqi on that day. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning wanted to rush back to Luo City the day after tomorrow. Anyway, once she ensured that she made all the necessary arrangements for Lu Jingqi, she would not need to worry so much about this matter after she start filming officially.


    After that, Hou Da returned to her own bedroom but that night itself, someone started spreading the rumor that Hou Da had rushed over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room in an angry manner that night.


    The person also said that the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Hou Da was very tense.


    Does this mean that Hou Da would be changing the first female lead of the drama even before they start filming?


    When Hou Da found out about the rumor, she could only sigh as she rolled her eyes. If anyone in the crew tried to use this matter to create tension among the other crew members, then she would definitely teach that person a lesson. They were still a bunch of young and small actors and actresses, but why were they always thinking of starting a rumor instead of focusing on their own acting skills?


    After Hou Da left Jiang Yuning¡¯s room, she finally calmed down and returned Lu Jingzhi¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Second Brother...did you read the news on the Inte?¡±


    Second Young Master Lu had just finished reading all the news that were all over the Inte. In fact, he had been so focused on catching up with the news that he did not even had the time to shower yet.


    Even though he knew that he should not be so calctive and be mad at these group of haters, these people were still criticizing and insulting his precious wife.


    Lu Jingzhi was not even this angry when there were rumors of a love line between Jiang Yuning and another man.


    Therefore, Secretary Ho was busy working with the fans of the love line between the childhood sweethearts to deal with the haters at this time.


    ¡°I have already contacted the new owner of the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion. He told me that the study that used to be in your basement is still there and he had left it untouched because he wanted to preserve the study,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he did not replied to Jiang Yuning¡¯s question at all. Instead, he said something entirely different that did not seemed to make sense at all.


    However, Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. Was there really some sort of telepathy between the couple?


    Why did the new owner choose to preserve the study in the Jiang family¡¯s mansion?


    This was because the entire basement of the Jiang family mansion was like a library full of books.


    That was Grandpa Jiang¡¯s entire book collection in his lifetime.


    Jiang Yuning had always spent all her time in the study room with her grandfather ever since she was a young child.


    Theizens and the public were using Jiang Yuning of cheating and insisting that all of her scenes in the variety program was scripted because there was no way she could have so much knowledge for a high school graduate. However, they did not know that Jiang Yuning was born into an ocean of books and that she had spent most of her time reading when she was younger. Moreover, Jiang Yuning also had the habit of making and writing down notes in any books that she read. Therefore, as long as it was a book that Jiang Yuning had read before, her handwriting would definitely be in that book.


    This was also the main reason why Jiang Yuning was not angry at all. It was simply because she knew that what really existed would not be fake just because someone was using her of something that she did not do at all.


    ¡°Why are you still so angry when you have already thought of a way to clear my name?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi in a gentle and soothing tone.


    ¡°I did not know that people who are chasing after their idols...would always be feeling such emotions.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Hahaha. Second Brother, my stomach is already hurting fromughing too much! Are you really switching over to be my full-time fan instead of simply being a fan because you are my husband?¡±


    ¡°Well, still a DW.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed even harder after hearing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Do you even know what DW means?¡±


    How could he not know when Secretary Ho was updating him about the entertainment circle every day?


    Secretary Ho was also very invested in the love line between the childhood couple ever since he had been given an official nickname of his own on the fan page.


    When Lu Jingzhi did not reply to her question, Jiang Yuning also calmed down before she said, ¡°Second Brother, be good okay? I promise that I will get Vera to look into this matter and get it settled on my behalf. However, we should take things a little slow because I want to see if the other party has anything else up his or her sleeve.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi gave a soft hum as he reacted to Jiang Yuning¡¯s gentle coaxing.


    In fact, the words that really touched his heart was when Jiang Yuning asked him to be good.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning also realized that Lu Jingzhi had really changed a lot after she showed him the fan page that was set up in support of their love line. In the past, Lu Jingzhi was a very stern and emotionless person who was very boring. However, Lu Jingzhi was now very up to date on all the news in the entertainment industry and he could even use ng in his sentences. Wasn¡¯t he getting younger and younger?


    Jiang Yuning did not know whether she should beughing or crying at this point.


    In fact, the second young master was only acting this way in front of Jiang Yuning because he wanted to be a good fan to his one and only fan.

 Chapter 468 - Did You Hide Under My Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 468: Did You Hide Under My Bed?</h4>


    Afterforting Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning called Vera before telling her everything that Lu Jingzhi told her earlier.


    Jiang Yuning told Vera that they could use the study in the Jiang family mansion to counter the negative news and rumors that theizens were spreading about her. Moreover, based on how Lu Jingzhi described the situation, it seemed as though the new owner of the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion would be very easy to get along with.


    Vera was instantly relieved after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°How many other things have you hidden from me? What else do I not know about you?¡±


    ¡°If I had not been involved in this situation, do you think it would have been appropriate for me to randomly bring up the fact that the study in the Jiang family mansion is as big as a library filled with books?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in an innocent manner.


    ¡°Alright then. I am still on the way back to Luo City right now. I will deal with this matter tomorrow. After that, I will inform Director Shen about this matter so we can leave this matter in the hands of the public rtions team in Guangying Media. I don¡¯t think we need to take any special steps to deal with this issue anyway. Just make sure that you rest well tonight. I will ask the young paparazzo to go over to the homestay to apany you. Since I am certain that most of the crew members must have already caught wind of this news, I would be more assured if the young paparazzo is there with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Yuning, can you just allow me to sleep peacefully for one night?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Am I the one keeping you up at night?¡±


    Vera did not know how to refute Jiang Yuning¡¯s sentence at this time. She suspected that Jiang Yuning might actually have evidence to embarass her.


    Why did she put herself in this situation?


    ...


    The atmosphere was very strange at the training location the next day. However, after the young paparazzo arrived, he apanied Jiang Yuning to attend training at the martial arts ssroom as though nothing was wrong at all.


    When Su Jinhang saw Jiang Yuning, he wanted to walk over tofort her but after seeing that Jiang Yuning was still looking as calm and confident as she usually was, he felt that it would be unnecessary for him to do so.


    In Su Jinhang¡¯s heart, Sister Yuning was the God of War and she would never fall so easily. Moreover, there were no situation that she would not be able to handle.


    Everyone got together at the cafeteria to have lunch after practice but at this time, Jiang Yuning was nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, some people came up with all sorts of assumptions and spections as usual. Was Jiang Yuning hiding herself, not feel like seeing anyone else because she was so embarrassed over being on the hot search all day yesterday?


    She had been so fierce and confident yesterday but it seemed as though she might have beenpletely defeated today.


    ¡°I heard that Hou Da stormed up to Jiang Yuning¡¯s roomst night. Everyone staying near Jiang Yuning¡¯s room clearly heard Hou Da walking up to her and barging into her room. Geez. It is already a known fact that Hou Da and Jiang Yuning cannot get along with one another. Do you think that Jiang Yuning will be reced even before we begin filming the drama?¡±


    A few of the small actors and actresses got together as they whispered amongst themselves.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning was raised so high up on the pedestal. I guess she does not have the guts toe and face any of us anymore. Just see for yourself! She doesn¡¯t even have the courage toe to the cafeteria for lunch today. I guess she is probably feeling very embarrassed right now.¡±


    ¡°Keep it down a little. I honestly do not know why I am really hoping that Jiang Yuning will be reced...¡±


    ¡°In fact, I do not know how Jiang Yuning even got the role of the first female lead in the first ce. Do you think that it might be because Guangying Media invested a lot of money to get her the role of the first female lead?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just wait and see. Who knows what will happen eventually? Perhaps Hou Da would be so annoyed and frustrated with her that she finally decides to kill of the heroine and push the second female lead to be the main character in the drama instead?¡±


    The few of them, including An Youqing, continued gossiping andughing among themselves. At this time, Su Jinhang could not stand it anymore and so he put down his chopsticks before he said, ¡°Can the few of you just stop gossiping while you are eating? It is really affecting other people¡¯s appetite.¡±


    When the other party saw that Su Jinhang was actually standing up for Jiang Yuning, he sneered before he said, ¡°Do you really think that you are so great just because you are the first male lead in this drama? Do you really think that we will treat you differently? You are just a dog that Jiang Yuning brought up. Anyway, we are not gossiping or making anything up because everyone knows that Jiang Yuning had been reprimanded by Hou Dast night. Haven¡¯t you heard about it?¡±


    Su Jinhang originally wanted to refute the other party¡¯s words but at this time, Hou Da¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    ¡°Did you hide under my bed? Is that why you know that I was angryst night?¡±


    The expression on all their faces changed as soon as they heard Hou Da¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hou Da, I...¡± the young actor who was arguing with Su Jinhang was very flustered at this time and his face was flushed red out of embarrassment.


    ¡°Ever since joining the cast, all of you have been spreading rumors that the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and myself is tensed and that we both do not get along at all. Which of you can tell whether we have a good and amicable rtionship or not? Huh?¡± Hou Da asked as she looked at the group of young actors and actresses. ¡°I have already been tolerating each of you for the past few days. Don¡¯t you know that I personally picked Jiang Yuning to be the first female lead in this drama? Moreover, the only reason why the drama script has been revised three to four times is because I decided to make changes to the scenes after discussing it with Yuning. That was why we came to the conclusion that it would be better if we removed all the romantic scenes involving Duan Hanyan¡¯s character. Are you guys a parasite in my stomach? How do you know what is going on in my mind or what I am feeling at the moment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was very angryst night and I lost my temper but the reason why I was angry is simply because I am mad that someone is trying to stir up trouble and mess with my first female lead!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I want each of you to be clear that the first female lead will always remain the first female lead and that is the same for the role of the first male lead. So, stop trying to cause any trouble and tension amongst all the cast members. If you continue misbehaving and spreading rumors during training, I will ask you to leave immediately the next time I hear of it.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, I personally chose Su Jinhang to y the role of the first male lead. If anyone wants to continue insulting or humiliating him, don¡¯t me me for kicking you out of my drama. I will show no mercy to anyone who is spreading any false rumors.¡±


    Hou Da was merciless and her tone was very heavy.


    The faces of the few young actors and actresses were all red because they werepletely caught off guard.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning stepped into the cafeteria after she was done with her training.


    When she saw the awkward situation and atmosphere, she quickly pulled Hou Da to the side as she whispered, ¡°What is wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because I had to protect you!¡± Hou Da yelled at Jiang Yuning. ¡°It¡¯s already lunchtime so why weren¡¯t you at the cafeteria eating your lunch? What were you doing?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not take Hou Da¡¯s words to heart because she was already used to Hou Da¡¯s temperament.


    ¡°I was just practicing a set of martial arts movements that are a little more difficult,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at Hou Da with a pair of innocent eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat your lunch. I am already full from all the anger! I am going to deal with your public rtions issues now.¡±


    After that, Hou Da turned around and walked out of the cafeteria.


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from smiling when she saw Hou Da¡¯s reaction. After that, she turned around and quickly instructed the young paparazzo, ¡°Prepare lunch for Hou Da and send it to her room. Make sure you leave only after she is done eating her lunch!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the young paparazzo responded immediately.


    Was this what they called a bad rtionship?


    Was this really what they called a bad rtionship?


    Who started the rumor stating that Jiang Yuning and Hou Da had a tense rtionship and that they did not get along with one another?


    The several young actors and actresses were so embarrassed that they could only sit down and eat their lunch with their heads lowered. At this time, Su Jinhang could not stop himself from smiling.


    It turned out that his previous worries were really superfluous.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the few young actors and actresses before sheughed to herself. At the end of the day, it seemed as though these young actors and actresses were still young and immature and that is the reason why their opinions were so biased.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not see the need to exin herself to them.


    At this time, the news that Jiang Yuning¡¯s scenes in the variety program was scripted and pre-nned were still circting on the inte.


    Therefore, the public rtions team at Guangying Media were working hard to try and deal with this issue to clear Jiang Yuning¡¯s name.


    However, would anyone believe it even if the television station came forward to rify the situation?


    The support team and the public rtions team were working hard to get rid of all the negative news and toe up with the best solution to deal with the public rtions issue. It seemed as though it would cost thepany a substantial amount of capital to clear Jiang Yuning¡¯s name and reputation this time. Moreover, there were also many otherpanies taking advantage of the situation to trample all over Jiang Yuning.


    After getting instructions from the director of the variety program, Teacher Lin Cangxiao made a phone call to Vera to get an update on the situation.


    Jiang Yuning was a master who had a natural talent when it came to dealing with public rtions issue. However, why wasn¡¯t she taking any actions at all when things had already fermented overnight?


    Was she really stuck at a dead end this time?


    This was really harmful to both Jiang Yuning and the television station.

 Chapter 469 - The Most Outstanding Princess in the World

    <h4>Chapter 469: The Most Outstanding Princess in the World</h4>


    At this time, Vera had just came out from the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion. After visiting the Jiang family¡¯s old study, she was really shocked and in disbelief.


    Vera felt that even a library could not possible have as many books as the Jiang family¡¯s study.


    Moreover, there were also many first and limited edition books in the study.


    It was no wonder that the new owner wanted to preserve this treasure.


    Before Vera left the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion, the new owner of the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion also told Vera that he wanted to pay tribute to Jiang Yuning because both he and his wife were lovers of books. As soon as they saw the Jiang family¡¯s study when they moved into the mansion, they felt that the most valuable thing that the Jiang family had left behind were these books, these priceless books.


    Therefore, the new owner approached Vera to express his intentions to help Jiang Yuning to rify the truth of the situation.


    This was because this man had already read some of the books in the study room and he saw the notes made by Jiang Yuning in some of the books. He had always wondered what the girl who had written such beautiful words would be like.


    Jiang Yuning made many notes and paintings in the books and it seemed as though she was really a very outstanding child.


    In fact, if not for the unfortunate events that had urred to the Jiang family, Jiang Yuning would really be the most outstanding princess in the world. She would have definitely had the best academic qualifications in the world.


    Vera thanked the new owner for his kindness and generosity before she drove to the television station to discuss some public rtions issues with Teacher Lin Cangxiao.


    After listening to Vera, Teacher Xiaoxiao nodded his head and said, ¡°Since you have already came up with ns to deal with this matter, then I can rest assured...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely ensure that Yuning¡¯s reputation is cleared and this way, the television station will also be protected,¡± Vera promised Teacher Xiaoxiao at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as we are able to rify the situation and calm things down, I will not have any worries at all. By the way, could I ask you a question in secret? Is there really a library in the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion?¡± Teacher Lin Cangxiao asked Vera as he approached her.


    At this time, Vera looked at him as she nodded. ¡°I thought...that the study would just be a regr study. However, I was shocked as soon as I entered the basement. There were many bookshelves and even the walls were all turned into bookshelves that measured almost nine meters high. All of those shelves were filled with books after books...¡±


    ¡°I also heard that there are many first and limited edition books there?¡±


    ¡°Cough. Cough.¡± Vera coughed all of a sudden. ¡°Teacher Xiaoxiao, I am afraid that those books are not up for sale.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. I was just asking.¡±


    It seemed as though Teacher Lin Cangxiao was really a book lover too. Vera could not imagine how many people would be shocked when the Jiang family¡¯s study was made public.


    ...


    The cast of <Yan Huasu> no longer gossiped or talk about Jiang Yuning in private after being reprimanded by Hou Da the other day. Moreover, none of the other actors or actresses had the courage to continue putting An Youqing up on a pedestal anymore.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning dressed up in warm clothing as she wrapped her thick coat tightly around her before getting into her car. This really surprised the other cast members.


    ¡°Is Sister Yuning leaving?¡±


    ¡°She probably has an activity scheduled for the day since she is so busy.¡±


    This time, no one gossiped about Jiang Yuning anymore. Instead, they went to the ssroom for their training immediately. At this time, there was only one person who stayed behind and looked on as Jiang Yuning left in her car. After that, the person took a picture of Jiang Yuning before sending it to a mysterious person with the words: ¡°Jiang Yuning just left the cast.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning really did not expect that there would be so many reporters and paparazzi waiting for her as soon as she returned to Luo City since she came back in such a low-key manner because of her private itinerary.


    Moreover, the reporters and paparazzi were blocking the entrance to Royal Dragon Vi and they kept mming on the car window and door as they beckoned for Jiang Yuning to reveal herself.


    Fortunately enough, the security guards at Royal Dragon Vi were very efficient and they quickly requested for backup from a dozen of their colleagues to help to push the reporters and paparazzi aside so that Jiang Yuning would have room to breathe and return home.


    However, after a short while, Jiang Yuning suddenly appeared on the hot search once again.


    #Jiang Yuning looking extremely haggard#


    Who was the one who looked haggard?


    Could they even see Jiang Yuning through the car window? Moreover, Jiang Yuning had already put on a face mask as soon as she saw that there were reporters and paparazzi camping outside Royal Dragon Vi. So, how did the reporters or paparazzie to the conclusion that she looked haggard?

 Chapter 470 - I was a Hater Who Turned into a Fan!

    <h4>Chapter 470: I was a Hater Who Turned into a Fan!</h4>


    [Stupid entertainment gossip! How can they tell that Sister Yuning looked haggard when she was wearing a mask? Can they really see right through her face mask?]


    [These entertainment news are always the ones spreading all the rumors to cause all the bitterness and unhappiness amongst everyone else.]


    [Why are the reviews about Jiang Yuning all so terrible? We can¡¯t even see any positivements about Jiang Yuning anymore.]


    [Why did she leave the cast when she had just joined it a few days ago? Is the rumors that has been circting around the Inte true? Is that why her resources are already getting affected? Moreover, has any of you ever seen Jiang Yuning dressed so casually when she is out? She looked so sad and miserable. She didn¡¯t dress like a celebrity at all.]


    [Why would she wear a face mask if she does not look haggard? This is not Jiang Yuning¡¯s style at all.]


    [Don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s because she has a guilty conscience! Hahaha...]


    [If Jiang Yuning fails to clear her name and reputation through her public rtions method this time, then all the effort that she had put in to build up her career for the past year would have all been in vain. Even if she really contributed a lot to society through her online tforms that she set up for charitable purposes, all the money that she spent would be wasted.]


    [If she really had a way to clear her own name, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed this matter to go so bad. Jiang Yuning wouldn¡¯t have allow her reputation to be at stake.]


    Many of Jiang Yuning¡¯s haters left theirments under the disguise of being passers-by and after that, many marketing agencies also took advantage of the situation to share their views on the matter.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning say that all the Ginger Candies were very obedient and loyal? Well, since things had already gotten to this state, it would be the perfect time to see whether her so-called fans were really so loyal and would stick with her all the way to the end after all.


    Since Jiang Yuning had a few million fans, it would not be believable if none of them were shaken after hearing all these rumors. However, the management team stepped up to handle the situation very quickly.


    The management team also issued an announcement as soon as Jiang Yuning appeared on the hot search for all the wrong reasons.


    ¡°No matter what theizens or public are saying about Empress Jiang, we should always remember what she had done for us throughout the past year. We should be loyal and stay by her side to support her no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°We should always remember the help she has offered to us, the courage she has given us, and theughter and joy she has brought to us. I believe that all of these are irreceable.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club will issue an announcement today. Please continue to stay firm in your belief in our idol. Please continue to stay loyal to Sister Yuning and the other Ginger Candies as we work through this negative and difficult situation. Please always remember that Sister Yuning did not only set up an educational and counselling tform for us, but that she had also set up awyer consultation tform for us so that we could get free legal advice. Remember that only the Ginger Candies are entitled to all these privileges and please do not forget the protection and love that Empress Jiang has given us.¡±


    ¡°Finally, we will not stop you from leaving if you decide that you do not want Empress Jiang as your idol anymore. However, we also hope you will always remember you were once a Ginger Candy. If you happen to regret your decision one day, then the only person that you can me for this reckless mistake is yourself.¡±


    ¡°The statement below is a joint public deration from the anti-defamation club and also from the Ginger Candies...¡±


    [You did well! Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club is the best!]


    [Those who do not want to be fans anymore can just leave! I was a hater who turned into a fan!]


    [Hahaha. The person above is just too funny! Are you trying to kill me fromughing too much? Hahaha...]


    [I am really very proud to see that everyone is still so united in trying to fight against Sister Yuning¡¯s haters and those who are trying to bring her down. There will always be so many disgusting people in this world who forget what everyone else had done for them. They will always take things for granted and then turn around to me everyone else when they face a problem in life.]


    [It feels as though Sister Yuning has really met her match this time but it does not mean that Sister Yuning will not be able toe through victorious at the end of the day. Unfortunately for the other party, Sister Yuning is no longer in the same vulnerable position that she was in one year ago. She has the fullbat support of the Ginger Candies now!]


    Therefore, it seemed as though the Ginger Candies were all as loyal as ever.


    In fact, Xue Li, the leader of the Ginger Candies, was also a hater who had be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan because she personally experienced kindness and love from Jiang Yuning. Therefore, she would never turn her back on Jiang Yuning no matter how bad the situation turned out to be.


    This was because most of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were converted and harvested from the battlefield. That was the reason why they had such strongbat effectiveness and high psychological endurance when dealing with this kind of negative news. Theizens and passers-by who were waiting to watch a show would be absolutely disappointed.


    ...


    After returning to Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning changed out of her outfit before she drove out of Royal Dragon Vi from the back entrance. At this time, Vera also drove out from the main entrance of the Royal Dragon Vi to attract and divert the media and paparazzi¡¯s attention.


    As the reporters and paparazzi had already ced their focus and attention on Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning could enter the Lu family mansion without attracting any attention or arousing any suspicions at all. After picking Lu Jingqi up, Jiang Yuning quickly drove out of the Lu family mansion as the both of them headed over to Jin Mingchen¡¯s agency.


    Since Jiang Yuning had already began filming for <Yan Huasu>, Third Uncle Lu had to assume the responsibility of bringing Lu Jingqi to Grandpa Tan to receive his treatment.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi was very quiet as he sat down in his car and his attention were ced on the flowers and greens outside the window.


    ¡°Jingqi...¡±


    Jiang Yuning called out as she drove. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...my...my head is hurting. I feel like it¡¯s a mess inside,¡± Lu Jingqi replied as he held tightly onto his head.


    Jiang Yuning quickly sped up the car and brought him to Jin Mingchen¡¯s agency before she made a phone call to Wang Jing.


    Wang Jing came to the ground floor to meet both of them so that she could bring them to the dance studio in a discreet manner without attracting too much attention. When Wang Jing saw Lu Jingqi holding onto his head, she frowned immediately.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning say that there would be no problem at all?


    This was the situation now. So, how could there be no problem?


    ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°He just received treatment this morning so I think that the effects of the treatment have not worn off yet,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she crouched down in front of Lu Jingqi in an attempt tofort him. However, at this time, Lu Jingqi hastily pushed Jiang Yuning to the ground because he was feeling extremely ufortable and unwell.


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked up at Lu Jingqi in surprise and at this time, Wang Jing reached out her hand to help Jiang Yuning to her feet.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two just go back and rest today?¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood the meaning behind Wang Jing¡¯s words as soon as she heard it. She knew that Wang Jing must have already made her decision. However, Jiang Yuning refuse to ept it just like that. It was all her fault. She did not give Lu Jingqi any time to rest after receiving his treatment simply because she was trying to avoid all the reporters and paparazzi who had been stalking her for the past few days.


    Jiang Yuning did not want to give up just like that. ¡°Please let us rest for a short while in this dance studio.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Wang Jing replied as she nodded.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen suddenly ran over to the dance studio. He saw the three of them as soon as he opened the door to the dance studio. When he saw Lu Jingqi sitting on the stool as he held onto his head, he gasped and asked, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jingqi will not be able to dance. He is having a very bad headache,¡± Jiang Yuning exined the situation to Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°Then he should rest for a short while. I will leave first,¡± Wang Jing said to Jiang Yuning as she nced at the time on her watch.


    Jin Mingchen knew that something was not right as soon as he heard Wang Jing¡¯s words. Therefore, he quickly pulled Wang Jing¡¯s sleeves before he said, ¡°Sister Jing, just give me a minute.¡±


    After that, Jin Mingchen turned on the music in his cell phone before he started dancing in front of them.


    This was a new dance and Wang Jing knew that it had just been choreographed.


    However, Wang Jing did not understand Jin Mingchen¡¯s intention. It was only until...Jin Mingchen¡¯s dance moves caught the attention of the young teenage boy who had been holding onto his head. At this time, Lu Jingqi could not help but raise his head and looked at Jin Mingchen who was dancing in front of him. After that, Lu Jingqi instantly forgot all about his headache and he subconsciously began to follow Jin Mingchen¡¯s dance moves as he moved to the rhythm of the music.


    When Jin Mingchen saw that Lu Jingqi was following his dance moves, he took the initiative to guide him and teach him all the dance steps. In a short while, both of them were dancing to the music.


    Two minutester, both of them finally stopped dancing. Jin Mingchen dragged Lu Jingqi towards Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing before he eximed excitedly, ¡°Sister Jing! Did you see what happened? This is my new dance. It was just choreographed yesterday.¡±


    Of course, Wang Jing saw everything. It was no wonder why Jin Mingchen could not stop raving about Lu Jingqi. The young master of the Lu family was indeed very talented to a point that it was scary.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the expression on Wang Jing¡¯s face before the corners of her lips curved into a smile. After that, she walked over to Lu Jingqi before she asked him in a gentle tone, ¡°Tell Sister Yuning. Is your head still hurting?¡±


    Lu Jingqi had not even turned seventeen yet but he was almost as tall as Lu Jingzhi. At this time, he looked at Jiang Yuning before he shook his head. ¡°It no longer hurts.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Mysterious Itinerary

    <h4>Chapter 471: Mysterious Itinerary</h4>


    Wang Jing continued observing Lu Jingqi at this time. He had very smooth and clear skin, and he was very tall and had a nice physique. He was undoubtedly a member of the Lu family. Moreover, it seemed as though Lu Jingqi looked pretty normal at this time and he was not as silly as the rumor made him out to be. Wang Jing had a premonition that Lu Jingqi would definitely be very well received when he finally made his debut.


    ¡°In this case, I would suggest that we arrange for Jingqi to undergo one month of training under our agency first. If the results are what we expect them to be, then I hope to send him to Japan for half a year to undergo further training. What do you think of my proposal, Yuning?¡± Wang Jing stated her opinion as she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°In this respect, you are the professional. I will follow your arrangements. I will also entrust you to give Jingqi all the professional training that he requires. I only hope that you can promise me that you will take care of him and make sure that he does not suffer any grievances at all. That way, the Lu family can leave him in your hands without any worries at all.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that I will definitely take good care of him.¡± Wang Jing nodded. Since she had already decided to coborate with Jiang Yuning, then of course, she would make sure that Lu Jingqi did not receive any injustice. ¡°If the Lu family is still worried, you can also personally appoint a personal assistant to look out for and take care of Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°The only reason why I am saying this is not because I think there is any distrust between us but simply because I do not want any unnecessary disputes.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing reached a consensus about this matter. After all, they had to take into consideration what Third Uncle Lu might be feeling as a father.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then let¡¯s sit down and discuss the terms of the contract. I think that it would be best if we put down all of our interests and concerns in writing.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning would not gain anything at all from this agreement. After all, she would have to bear all the cost and expenditures for any resources given to Lu Jingqi at the moment.


    At this time, Wang Jing believed that Jiang Yuning would definitely try to fight for more advantages. However, unexpectedly, she did not request for anything else when both of them were seated in the office. Jiang Yuning had only requested for one additional requirement to be added into the contract¡ªthat was, simply to ensure that Lu Jingqi had to be paid the same performance fees as that of any ordinary artiste whenever he participated in any performances. All she wanted was to ensure that Lu Jingqi¡¯s ie would be protected.


    Wang Jing was of course very happy to agree to her terms. ¡°I can promise you that.¡±


    The two of them signed the contract at the agency. After that, Jiang Yuning finally brought Lu Jingqi back to the Lu family mansion before handing the contract over to Third Uncle Lu.


    Jiang Yuning quickly spoke to Third Uncle Lu after handing him the contract in order to assure him. She told him that it would not be a problem if he wanted to hire a verypetent personal assistant who would stay by Lu Jingqi¡¯s side to look after him and enure that he eats well and receives all of his treatments on time.


    ¡°Does this mean that Jingqi would have to live in thepany¡¯s dormitory?¡±


    ¡°This is what we nned for the duration of the training. If you miss him and want to see him, you could also ask the personal assistant to bring him home to visit you. However, in my opinion, it would be best if you do not do that. Wang Jing and I have already analyzed the possibility of Jingqi¡¯s identity getting exposed. At the moment, all Jingqi has to do is to wear a face mask and he will not be easily recognizable.¡±


    ¡°We agreed that people would definitely discover his identity if Jingqi goes in and out of the agency and to the Lu family mansion so often. It would not be good for Jingqi¡¯s recovery progress. I think that it would be better for him to keep a low profile right now. I can ask Wang Jing to allow you to visit Jingqi during his training whenever you miss him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning patiently exined the situation to Third Uncle Lu.


    Third Uncle Lu took a deep breath after listening to Jiang Yuning. There were thousands of worries and dismays in his heart.


    However, he felt relieved because he could see that Jingqi was really making very good progress after receiving treatment. It felt as though Jingqi was finally getting his life back together and that there were infinite possibilities awaiting him now.


    ¡°Anyway, you have already handled this matter so beautifully and you are also the reason why Jingqi is finally recovering and getting better after so many years. It is all thanks to you, Yuning.¡± Third Uncle Lu thanked Jiang Yuning wholeheartedly. ¡°Since you have already given me your assurance that everything will be fine, then I will let him go.¡±


    ¡°I have already signed a one month contract with Wang Jing and in the meantime, we will observe Jingqi¡¯s recovery progress. If he recovers and gets much better, then she will arrange for Jingqi to attend training in Japan for half a year. Before that happens, I will look for an opportunity to reveal Jingqi to the public so that we can get rid of the misconception that theizens and public have about him. When all that is done, we can then send him abroad for training without any worries, and at the same time, we will be able to maintain the mysteriousness of Jingqi¡¯s identity. What do you think about my suggestion?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could see that Third Uncle Lu was feeling very reluctant at this time. However, he also knew that his son was already turning seventeen this year. Therefore, Third Uncle Lu knew that Jingqi¡¯s future would be very important to him once he recovers.


    Furthermore, there was nothing that Lu Jingqi loved more than dancing.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was relieved as soon as she heard his reply. This was because she could tell that Third Uncle Lu¡¯s reply was sincere and he had finally decided to let go.


    ¡°What about your own situation then? I have been watching the news...for the past two days...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. That matter will be resolved soon,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    Third Uncle Lu felt a little bad for Jiang Yuning at this time. He felt that this child was always thinking about other people instead of herself.


    ¡°I am really very happy that Jingzhi and Jingqi are lucky enough to have you by their sides.¡±


    One was her husband and the other was her younger brother.


    Jiang Yuning was happy to hear Third Uncle Lu¡¯s sentence. However, since the contract had already been resolved, then Jiang Yuning also had to hurry back to resume filming immediately. Otherwise, more rumors would start spreading all over the Inte.


    It was already five o¡¯clock in the evening and it seemed as though Jiang Yuning could not stay back to see Second Young Master Lu before she left.


    The paparazzi lost Jiang Yuning after she returned to Royal Dragon Vi because it seemed as though she did not step out of her house after going in. However, at eleven o¡¯clock that night, the staff and production crew of <Yan Huasu> suddenly reported that Jiang Yuning had already returned to the filming set. What? When did she leave? How did she leave?


    Therefore, Hou Da did not intend to change the first female lead at all. What was Jiang Yuning doing? What was the purpose of her day trip?


    Her whereabouts were a mystery and her intentions were also a mystery.


    The reporters and paparazzi were very flustered at this time. When would Jiang Yuning being up with a master n to deal with her public rtions issues? There was already a hugemotion and it was already a bloody storm out there. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning leave the crew to deal with her public rtions issues?


    The entertainment sites could not help bute out toment about the situation.


    [Jiang Yuning, don¡¯t you care about your own public rtions anymore? You don¡¯t care about your fans and supporters anymore? You don¡¯t care about maintaining your poprity or keeping your resources anymore?]


    [Jiang Yuning, don¡¯t think that the rumor will pass just because you are hiding up in the mountain now. this time, you really have to give us an exnation! Even if you manage to hide during this episode, there will always be another episode of <Secret of the Nation>!]


    [The production team is also pretending to be dead! Ahh! I am really so annoyed right now.]


    [Jiang Yuning must really be stuck in a dead end right now. Trust me. There is no way that she ising up with a good solution to get out of this situation this time.]


    [Jiang Yuning must also be worried about her hairline now! After all, I believe that she would never have expected everyone to call out on her bluff in this manner. Hahaha. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning is about to lose everything that she worked hard for throughout the past year.]


    Was Jiang Yuning feeling anxious at all?


    Moreover, there was also a group of people who wanted to boycott <Secret of the Nation>. This was because they believed that it was really an insult for Jiang Yuning to be a regr guest on the variety program. They felt that the television station could not exin themselves or rify the situation because they had a guilty conscience. Therefore, theizens started initiating a round of voting on their online polls.


    This was something entirely different.


    They were trying to force the television station and the production team to own up to their mistake and make a public apology. They also wanted the production team to rece Jiang Yuning with another guest who would be more reputable instead. Jiang Yuning¡¯spetitors were also trying to get Jiang Yuning kicked out from the variety program.


    After all, who would want a popr artiste such as Jiang Yuning to continue making the headlines?


    On the other hand, Ku Jie was secretly investigating the matter to find out the mastermind, but it seemed as though all of his efforts were in vain. This was simply because it seemed as though his sister had already made too many enemies and it was really difficult to find out which one of them was really the culprit.


    Therefore, it seemed as though it was the perfect time to begin dealing with Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions...

 Chapter 472 - Come Out For a Beating, You Piece of Trash!

    <h4>Chapter 472: Come Out For a Beating, You Piece of Trash!</h4>


    Early the next morning, it was prime time at eight o¡¯clock.


    The new owner of the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion went online to share some of the pictures that he had taken of the Jiang family mansion on his own social media ount. At this time, he also shared the post on Jiang Yuning¡¯s social media page and also on her fan page.


    @Revealingthetruth:


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club.


    ¡°This is the study of the Jiang family mansion that the Jiang family used to own. I have maintained it very well because I find it to be very valuable. Please do not hesitate to make an appointment for a media visit @JiangJianglovestheScenery @JiangYuningFanClub.¡±


    [Ahh! Ahh! Is this a prank? How can this be a study? This looks more like a library!]


    [Oh my god. I think that this was posted by the new owner of the Jiang family¡¯s old mansion and he is saying that this is the study room in the Jiang family mansion. Just look at what he has written in his caption!]


    [I think that this might be true. Just look! The video that he had just posted is really filmed from the main entrance of the Jiang family mansion before entering the study located in the basement! Oh my god. Is the Jiang family¡¯s former study really so huge?]


    [Sisters, I suddenly feel as though I understand what the new owner is trying to do. The Jiang family¡¯s study is so big! So, why should any of us be surprised that Jiang Yuning is so educated and well-versed in culture and history? Perhaps she had really read many books ever since she was a young child? This would provide a reasonable exnation as to why Jiang Yuning is so proficient in history and culture.]


    [You are right! Otherwise, why else would the new owner post a video of the Jiang family¡¯s old study room for no reason at all?]


    [Sisters, get to work now!]


    After a short while, the person with the user ID @Revealingthetruth gained more than tens of thousands of views before making it to the hot ssearch.


    After that, @Revealingthetruth posted a second post on his social media ount.


    @Revealingthetruth: ¡°Look at what I found! These are the history books that most of you are so doubtful and skeptical of! I have already made a rough calction and it seems as though there are almost four hundred and eighty historical books in this study room!¡±


    [Wow. I am really speechless right now! It seems that there are ancient and modern historical books and many more in just a single nce.]


    [Come on. This is not a study. This is clearly a library! The Jiang family must have been really wealthy in the past.]


    [So, does everyone get what the new owner is trying to tell us? Don¡¯t you understand what his intentions are? There are about four hundred and eighty historical books in the Jiang family¡¯s study, covering ancient and modern history. So, those stupid people who are falsely using Jiang Yuning of putting up a show in the variety program should just admit that they are wrong already! Come out for a beating, you piece of trash!]


    Of course, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans also reacted very quickly as soon as they understood what the new owner was trying to do. They followed in his pace and started sharing the pictures and videos of the Jiang family¡¯s old study in an effort to clear Jiang Yuning¡¯s name.


    At this time, the haters were also getting to work.


    [Please stop being a joke! You are simply taking a picture of a library and insisting that it is the Jiang family¡¯s study. Moreover, even if it is really a picture of the Jiang family¡¯s study and even if they really had more than four hundred and eighty historical books, how can you prove that Jiang Yuning read any of the books at all? Do you really think Jiang Yuning is that great?]


    [I don¡¯t think that this is real too. How can anyone have so many books in their study?]


    [Well, if this is how Jiang Yuning intends to deal with her public rtions issue, then I am sorry but it is so ridiculous even at first nce.]


    [Jiang Yuning, if youe out and apologize, then perhaps we would not mock or insult you so much!]


    When the new owner of the Jiang family mansion saw the reaction of theizens and the public, he posted another message on his social media ount immediately.


    @Revealingthetruth: ¡°First of all, I am going to attach a few of the pictures that had been taken when the Jiang family mansion was being auctioned at that time. There are a total of six photographs of the study because the entire room is too big to be captured in a single photograph. Secondly, Jiang Yuning has a habit of making notes and annotations in all of the books that she reads. Therefore, if you flip through any of the books that she has read before, then you will definitely be able to see her handwriting in the book. Thirdly, since there are so many pictures, I ask for everyone¡¯s patience as you scroll through the pictures. Fourthly, if you think that the handwriting in the books are fake, then please be my guest and hire an expert to verify that the handwriting really belongs to Jiang Yuning. Last but not least, I would like to say that even though Jiang Yuning did not finish college and even though she is just a high school graduate, she is definitely not someone that you should look down on.¡±


    After reading this long post...


    The audience could only sigh because they really felt dizzy.


    Theizens and haters who were going on and on about exposing Jiang Yuning were all speechless as soon as the new owner posted the pictures of the Jiang family mansion that were posted during the auction.


    The new owner also flipped through some of the books to show that Jiang Yuning¡¯s handwriting was in fact inside the book itself.


    Moreover, the new owner was also more than willing to ept any requests to get an expert to verify that the handwriting in the book really belonged to Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, were there anyone else who still had the audacity to deny that Jiang Yuning was indeed well-versed and knowledgeable in history and culture?


    She had already read so many books ever since she was a young child. So, why wouldn¡¯t she be able to answer any of the experts¡¯ questions?


    Hey, are you guys okay?


    @Revealingthetruth: ¡°Finally, I would like to show you a video where I randomly checked out some of the books in the library. I do not know which books Jiang Yuning has or had not read before but I can show you some of the books with her writing in them.¡±


    In the video, the man randomly picked a few books out of the bookshelves to flip through the pages. After that, the new owner flipped through one of the books and surprisingly, Jiang Yuning had made notes even up to page 2010 of the book!


    This was simply too shocking!


    @SweetSweetJiang: ¡°Come out and get beaten already! The evidence is already allid out right in front of your faces now! Can all of you see it clearly this time?


    @SchoolGarden: Please stop being a joke! You are simply taking a picture of a library and insisting that it is the Jiang family¡¯s study room. Moreover, even if...¡±


    @JiangFamilySupporter: ¡°Open up your eyes and see if this is real or fake then! @RandomPasserby: Well, if this is how Jiang Yuning intends to deal with her public rtions issue, then I am sorry but it is so ridiculous even at first nce...¡±


    @JiangYuningWife: ¡°Get lost already!


    @HandsomeMan: Jiang Yuning, if youe out and apologize, then perhaps...¡±


    The Ginger Candies who had already been suppressed the entire day and night could finallye out and fight for their idol now that they already had these evidence to back them up. After that, some of theizens and passers-by were so frightened that they decided to delete theirments immediately. After all, no one had a chance against Jiang Yuning now that she had such concrete evidence to back her up.


    Subsequently, X Society had also caught up and organized all the pictures that the new owner had posted online to help support the new owner¡¯s statement.


    X Society also took the initiative to piece all the information and answers that Jiang Yuning had to the questions asked during the episode of <Secret of the Nation> to the books that could be found in the Jiang family¡¯s study. X Society also used this opportunity to disclose the identity of Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather¡ªartist and master of Chinese literature.


    Even though Grandpa Jiang was seriously ill now, Jiang Yuning had grown up under the influence of her grandfather and the art and literature that he would often be spending time with. So, what was so unbelievable about that fact that Jiang Yuning was knowledgeable in history and culture? What was the problem exactly?


    [After reading the evaluation made by X Society, I have finally discovered that the Jiang family used to be so prestigious. Oh my, if anyone told me that Jiang Yuning can ascend to heaven now, I would also believe it.]


    [I just found out that one of my favourite handmade artwork was originally the work of Grandpa Jiang. Jiang Yuning¡¯s entire family is simply priceless! They are really very low-key and humble!]


    [I do not know who said this, but if the Jiang family did not go bankrupt in the past, then Jiang Yuning would definitely be the most dazzling pearl in this entire world! She would have been a real princess!]


    [I cannot imagine what it would have been like in the past. Jiang Yuning must have spent a lot of time in that massive library ever since she was a young child.]

 Chapter 473 - IQ is Not High Enough

    <h4>Chapter 473: IQ is Not High Enough</h4>


    [Sob. Sob. Although I am really mad at the haters, I am also really grateful because I can finally understand our Empress Jiang better. Thank you for letting me know and understand Empress Jiang even more clearly now. I can finally see what kind of person Empress Jiang is. This incident has strengthened my resolve to support and love her!]


    [I finally understand why Jiang Yuning would be so heartless as to send her own biological mother off to prison even though they are rted by blood. If I were Jiang Yuning, I would have done the same. In fact, I would have killed my mother with my own hands! After all, Jiang Yuning was not mad because she lost the status of the youngdy of the Jiang family nor was she angry because they lost all their money. She was angry because her mother had given away the legacy that belonged to her father and grandfather! These meant the world to her.]


    [I can feel it too! I can even imagine how reluctant Empress Jiang must have felt when she had to leave the Jiang family mansion and the study behind.]


    [I would also like to add another point. When Jiang Yuning¡¯s mother held a press conference to continue framing Jiang Yuning for her own crimes, Jiang Yuning did not retaliate but instead, she asked for everyone¡¯s patience and understanding so she could prove her innocence. This clearly shows that she has been very well educated from a young age.]


    [Moreover, Empress Jiang has never once mentioned that she used to have such a huge study room in the basement of the Jiang family mansion. She has never once showed off the identity of her grandfather and she did not tell anyone else that she had read so many books when she was younger. Empress Jiang is a really humble and down to earth person because even though she has such a close rtionship with the Lu family, she has never once used that rtionship to her advantage.]


    [I will definitely take down whoever tries to take down my Empress Jiang in the future! I will definitely harass that person¡¯s mother, father, brother, sister until that person can no longer retaliate! Empress Jiang is so intelligent and if she had been given the opportunity, she would definitely have been more outstanding than any one of us today.]


    [Agree!]


    [Agree 10086 times!]


    [Those who wants to criticize and humiliate Jiang Yuning can just scram already! I will definitely protect her!]


    [Good luck, everybody!]


    [Our Empress Jiang is really such an amazing person. I promise to defend and protect her with my life!]


    No one would have expected the situation to turn around in Jiang Yuning¡¯s favor instead. Everyone initially thought that this would have marked Jiang Yuning¡¯s downfall. Moreover, since Jiang Yuning did not step up to defend herself or deal with her own public rtions issue, theizens and public initially thought that Jiang Yuning had conceded. However, who would have expected the new owner of the Jiang family mansion to step up and defend Jiang Yuning while revealing the truth to the public instead. After X Society confirmed the authenticity of the pictures and the statement of the new owner, theizens and public only felt more distressed for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was really too pitiful.


    [In the past, X Society would always defame Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation. However, it seems as though X Society has been trying to defend and clear Jiang Yuning¡¯s name and reputationtely. Have the people from X Society turned from Jiang Yuning¡¯s haters into her fans?]


    [I guess Jiang Yuning is really the type of person that you will grow to love after spending some time with her! X Society has no way of defaming her anymore. That is probably the reason why X Society would rather defend her now.]


    [It seems as Empress Jiang is really a person of good character.]


    After that, the passers-by...


    Emm...


    No one mentioned why the new owner of the Jiang family mansion would appear to rify the situation out of nowhere.


    No one went into details about why Jiang Yuning was so proficient at resolving her public rtions issue without getting herself involved at all.


    Anyway, Empress Jiang¡¯s public rtions methods...were always the best.


    Now, everyone¡¯s focus was on the identity of Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather and his extremely big study room. It was no wonder why Jiang Yuning had read so many books in her entire life.


    Alright, all the haters can back out and hide their faces now! Otherwise, you will really suffer from the consequences of your actions.


    No one would question Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability anymore. This is because the study room in the Jiang family mansion was simply too amazing. Theizens and public also no longer dared to say that Jiang Yuning¡¯s scenes in the variety program had been scripted from the start. In fact, if they would not even doubt it if anyone told them that Jiang Yuning had the ability to fly.


    They epted defeat.


    This time, it was theizen and the passers-by turn to apologize to Jiang Yuning, the production team, and the television station.


    Anyway, it was all a huge misunderstanding.


    ...


    Therefore, when the production crew and cast of <Yan Huasu> turned on their cell phone when they were having their breakfast, they discovered that things had taken a one hundred and eighty degree turn.


    Before eating their steamed bread, theizens and public were still reprimanding Jiang Yuning. However, after finishing their steamed bread, they realized that theizens and public were already apologizing to Jiang Yuning.


    Apologizing?


    Jiang Yuning remained as calm andposed as ever. How did she do it?


    When Hou Da saw that Jiang Yuning had already dealt with her public rtions issues so beautifully, she could not stop herself fromughing out loud in the cafeteria. At this time, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Hou Da with a helpless expression on her face. Couldn¡¯t Hou Da be just a little more discreet and low-key?


    Hou Da was not low-key and she even walked over to Jiang Yuning before patting her on her shoulder. ¡°Wow. You are really very amazing! I really feel like bowing down before you and worshipping you right now.¡±


    ¡°Can we not be so polite and courteous with one another?¡±


    ¡°Then, can you please let me visit the study room so that I can have a look at those limited edition books?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was dumbfounded.


    ¡°That mansion belongs to someone else now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rejected Hou Da¡¯s request.


    ¡°I know that you will definitely have a way.¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°Come on. Alright then. I think it would be better if we continued being courteous towards one another.¡±


    Hou Da was speechless.


    The television station was also finally relieved after the situation had calmed down.


    In fact, they had already known that they would definitely face all sort of obstacles if they had to be cooperating with Jiang Yuning. However, they chose to believe in her because they also knew that she would definitely be able to resolve any problems or issues that they encounter.


    Now, the passers-by who had previously given <Secret of the Nation> a one star rating quickly withdrew their evaluation because they were ashamed of themselves. Theizens and public had also withdrawn their statement about boycotting the variety program.


    Jiang Yuning did not need to step up and rify the matter on her own, but everything fell into ce perfectly even without her doing so.


    ...


    After finding out that the situation had already been resolved, Jiang Yuning sent a brief text message to her second brother before she started her training.


    ¡°Your wife has defended her own reputation perfectly. Is there any reward for her achievement?¡±


    ¡°I am talking to the new owner of the Jiang family mansion...I would like to purchase the Jiang family mansion from him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reply. ¡°Would the new owner be willing to give up the Jiang family mansion? He and his wife are living such a good life there now. Moreover, the new owner had already helped me out so much this time. Aren¡¯t we taking advantage of his kindness if we are trying to buy the Jiang family mansion from him at this time?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Anyway, I am just mentioning it in passing so please do not have too much hope or expectations about this matter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded after reading his text message. Indeed, the new owner was living such a good life so why would he want to sell the Jiang family mansion to them?


    Furthermore, there were not only first and limited edition books in the study. There were also some very valuable antique that the Jiang family had left behind in the past.


    The price of the Jiang family mansion was already very high when it was sold initially. Wouldn¡¯t it cost them a lot more if they wanted to buy it over from the new owner now?


    Jiang Yuning did not even dare to think about it. Yes, there might be a lot of memories that are very precious to her in the Jiang family mansion but it had already be someone else¡¯s home. Even if they moved back into the Jiang family mansion now, her grandfather would not recover from his illness and they would not be able to return to how things were in the past.


    Jiang Yuning put her cell phone away as she thought about this. At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that someone was watching her. However, when she looked around, the other party had already turned away.


    Jiang Yuning decided to take advantage of this opportunity to find out who was watching her and giving updates to the media and paparazzi that she had left the cast the other day.


    If she managed to find out the identity of the party, perhaps she would be able to find out the identity of the person who wanted to destroy her.


    Why were they trying to provoke her for no reason?


    Their IQ was not high enough.


    They tried to mess with the Lu family and her for so long, and the other party even uploaded videos of Lu Jingqi all over the Inte. It was about time that this person paid the price for his or her actions.

 Chapter 474 - Continue Squatting Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 474: Continue Squatting Tonight</h4>


    After having their lunch, Jiang Yuning handed over all the production crew and cast members¡¯ schedule over to the young paparazzo.


    When Jiang Yuning was done with her trainingter in the evening, the young paparazzo had already entered all the data into hisptop.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, have a look at it,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he pushed hisptop screen towards Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning wrapped her coat tightly around herself as she nced at theptop screen. After a brief moment, she looked away from theptop screen.


    ¡°Are you already done analyzing the details?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he nced doubtfully at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I already had some suspicions in my heart. The only reason why I had asked you to analyze these data for me is just so I can verify my suspicions,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°In fact, the reasoning behind my suspicions is very simple. First of all, even though the young actors and actresses are always making fun of me and talking about me behind my back, they would not dare to act so rashly because they would not want to tarnish their own reputation and ruin their careers. As for the more established actors and actresses, their focus would always be on the drama and nothing else. Therefore, the only person who has reasons to target me is obvious from the start.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that...the person is An Youqing?¡± the young paparazzo asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. I have just verified my suspicions,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hand, gesturing for the young paparazzo toe over to her side. After that, she whispered her ns to the young paparazzo so that he could get things sorted out for her.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yuning! Don¡¯t worry, I promise that I will definitely get this done for you,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning. At this time, the young paparazzo could not hide the excitement he was feeling inside.


    In fact, the young paparazzo had always loved participating in these kind of missions, especially those that required acting mischievously.


    First of all, the young paparazzo would have to find a trustworthy staff member to help them with their n. After that, the staff member would have to pretend to identally disclose certain confidential matters to An Youqing¡¯s personal assistant. The staff member would say that he had seen Jiang Yuning sneaking around a couple of timeste at night and checking into a separate room.


    Of course, in order to make things look more confusing andplicated than it really was, Jiang Yuning would also make an appointment with Hou Da to invite her over to that particr room to have tea at night. Anyway, Hou Da would probably agree to it since she had previously mentioned that she wanted to try Jiang Yuning¡¯s tea-making skills a long time ago.


    Therefore, Hou Da was yawning as she sat on the futon as it was alreadyte at night. At this time, Hou Da could not stop herself from yelling at Jiang Yuning: ¡°Jiang Yuning! Are you insane? Why are you asking me over to your room to have tea in the middle of the night? Are you trying to give me a sleepless night? Are you trying to teach me a lesson right now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to observe my tea-making skills and try the tea that I make?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she knelt down on the futon before she lfited the kettle off the stove. After that, she ce the kettle in front of the tea set.


    ¡°Alright then. You are just making things so difficult for me. Ugh,¡± Hou Da replied as she crossed her legs. However, after a moment of silence, Hou Da suddenly reacted again, ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you are up to no good?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed as soon as she heard Hou Da¡¯s words. Therefore, after she was done brewing the fragrant floral tea, Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°There is something I want to figure out and I need your help to get this matter sorted out.¡±


    Hou Da showed an expression on her face that read ¡®I knew it¡¯ before she pointed her finger at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Ah, who is the unlucky person this time? Sigh. Are you really trying to dismantle my entire production cast and crew even before we start filming the drama? Do you know how difficult it was for me to choose the actors and actresses for each and every role?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too anxious, Hou Da. Since this is a private matter, I will definitely resolve it in private,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she handed the tea cup over to Hou Da.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°When I left the set yesterday, I suspect that someone intentionally leak the news out to the public. This is because the media and paparazzi were camping outside Royal Dragon Vi to wait for me when I arrived,¡± Jiang Yuning exined.


    ¡°Do you think that your suspicions might be wrong? After all, theizens and the public have been creating a hugemotion on the Inte for the past few days. It wouldn¡¯t be that surprising for the reporters and paparazzi to be waiting outside your house for you, would it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to Hou Da¡¯s question before she shook her head. ¡°I have already asked the security guards at Royal Dragon Vi. They told me that the paparazzi arrived just a short while before I arrived at the vi. Otherwise, I would not have been so skeptical at all. Moreover, the news that I appeared to look very haggard was shared on the Inte just a short while after my encounter with the paparazzi.¡±


    Hou Da understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s character very well. She knew that this incident had already happened, and since Jiang Yuning already had her own suspicions, then Jiang Yuning would definitely have to get to the bottom of the matter. ¡°Alright then. I guess it would also be better for us to figure out who the culprit is so that all of us can finally be at ease. Well, so how many days must I stay up until the middle of the night then?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Hou Da, for your hard work.¡±


    Hou Da ced her tea cup down before she replied, ¡°I might as well just sleep here then. It might seem a little more convincing that way.¡±


    After that, both of them started chatting and since they shared many simr interests, they could continue chatting without any awkward moments at all.


    It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning when Jiang Yuning finally returned to her bedroom.


    The young paparazzo brought the staff member with him as they took a picture of Jiang Yuning returning to her old bedroom in the middle of the night.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning attended her martial arts training early the next day and by lunch time, An Youqing¡¯s assistant had already received the news that Jiang Yuning was sneaking aroundte at night before checking into another room.


    ¡°I heard one of the staff member saying that Jiang Yuning left her bedroom at around ten o¡¯clockst night and she did not return until three o¡¯clock in the morning. No one knows why Jiang Yuning was sneaking around or who she was meeting up with in secret. The staff member managed to take this picture of Jiang Yuning...when she was sneaking back into her bedroom.¡±


    An Youqing took the cell phone from her assistant¡¯s hand before ncing at the photo before she replied, ¡°I will ask that person what I should do first. After all, we do not have any proof that Jiang Yuning is doing anything at all.¡±


    ¡°But if that is not the case, then why is Jiang Yuning sneaking around at night? Why did she go to one of the empty bedrooms when it is so quiet over there? If Jiang Yuning is not having a secret affair, then why would she be sneaking around when she is already a famous and popr artiste?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You should go and spy on her personally tonight so that we can find out whether she is really having a secret affair,¡± An Youqing replied as she instructed her assistant. ¡°Be careful not to get caught.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± the assistant replied as she lowered her cap.


    Later that night, An Youqing¡¯s assistant started spying on Jiang Yuning from ten o¡¯clock that night. At midnight, An Youqing¡¯s assistant saw Jiang Yuning walking out of her bedroom, dressed in a pair of ck sports attire, as she walked towards the row of empty rooms before entering one of the rooms. At this time, the assistant quickly took a picture of Jiang Yuning before she followed after her. When Jiang Yuning finally came out of the room, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning. Jiang Yuning was very cautious and even though she was trying not to attract any attention to herself, An Youqing¡¯s assistant had sessfully taken some pictures of her leaving the room in a sneaky manner.


    An Youqing¡¯s assistant originally nned to continue loitering around the empty rooms so that she could take a picture of the man who was in the room with Jiang Yuning. However, even though she waited until dawn, she did not see anyoneing out of the room at all.


    It seemed as though the other party was more cautious than she had expected.


    However, this meant that Jiang Yuning was indeed doing something unseemly.


    ¡°Continue squatting tonight. Keep spying on her. If you cannot get any proof that Jiang Yuning is having a secret affair, then arrange for a paparazzo toe and take a close-up shot of her and her secret rendezvous. It would be perfect if you can take a picture of Jiang Yuning and the man whom she is having the secret affair with.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the assistant replied as she smile excitedly.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was thest person to enter the cafeteria for lunch that day.


    The young paparazzo followed closely behind her before he handed a pair of chopsticks over to her. After that, he whispered, ¡°Sister Yuning, we have already put on an act for the past two nights. Do you think that we will be able to end the charade today?¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the pair of chopsticks in her hand before she sat down beside the young paparazzo. ¡°Why do you think that we will be able to end everything tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is a saying that it would be a loss to not act when the opportunity is right in front of you. This group of people are so evil and stupid, I believe they will definitely want to get evidence that you are doing something bad as soon as they can!¡± the young paparazzo replied confidently as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you know that I am always ready for anything thates my way?¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled before she drank some of her chicken soup. ¡°Wow. This soup is really very delicious.¡±

 Chapter 475 - This Amount of Information Was Already Sufficient

    <h4>Chapter 475: This Amount of Information Was Already Sufficient</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was determined that An Youqing would not spread the rumor because she would not want things to get out of hand. Therefore, Jiang Yuning knew that An Youqing would definitely find a way to verify the situation by herself.


    Jiang Yuning finally confirmed her suspicions when she finished trainingter in the evening. This was because An Youqing suddenly engaged a ¡®temporary assistant¡¯ to help her personal assistant. Well, some people really had no patience at all.


    At eleven o¡¯clock that night, Jiang Yuning wore a pair of ck sports attire and a ck woolen cap exactly like she had done a few days ago. After that, she went to the empty room in a cautious and low-key manner.


    At this time, An Youqing¡¯s assistant and the paparazzo that they had just hired quickly followed behind Jiang Yuning and watched as she entered the empty room.


    ¡°What should we do now? I don¡¯t know if that man is already in the room waiting for Jiang Yuning,¡± An Youqing¡¯s assistant replied as she looked at the paparazzo.


    ¡°It does not matter whether the man had already entered the room or not because he would still have toe out of the room eventually. This must be your first time experiencing such a stimting experience. You should now that many people are suspicious about the reason why Jiang Yuning was chosen as the first female lead of <Yan Huasu>. There are so many people in the crew. Do you think that she might be sleeping with the director?¡± the paparazzo asked An Youqing¡¯s assistant as the both of them camped outside the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is sleeping with! All you have to do is to take a picture of them together!¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning and Hou Da who were sitting inside the room exchanged nces with one another and they held in theirughter for a long time before they finally caved. At this time, Hou Da suddenly said, ¡°Do they really think that they are speaking in a very low voice right now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing out loud at this time. After that, she called the young paparazzo before she said, ¡°It¡¯s time to end the charade.¡±


    A short whileter, there was a rustling sound in the corridor. Two minutester, the young paparazzo brought An Youqing¡¯s assistant and the other paparazzo into the room.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Hou Da were drinking tea leisurely in the room.


    Hou Da was also shaking her feet in a very rxed manner.


    ¡°Cutie, what are you trying to shoot?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she got up from the futon before she walked over to An Youqing¡¯s assistant. ¡°You have already been following me around for the past two days and I can see that you have a new partner with you today?¡±


    An Youqing¡¯s assistant was shocked when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. She panicked and subconsciously backed away immediately.


    ¡°You...what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you but maybe...you can invite An Youqing over here so that we can have tea together then. I will be right here waiting for her.¡±


    What men? There were no men in the room at all! The only people in the room were Hou Da and Jiang Yuning!


    The young assistant realized that she had walked right into a trap and that she had just been exposed.


    ¡°If you do not want Hou Da to rece An Youqing, then you had better move quickly. I do not have a lot of patience,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared at An Youqing¡¯s assistant. ¡°What is even more important is your own job...are you interested in keeping your job at all?¡±


    The assistant quickly took out her cell phone and she was about to make a phone call when Jiang Yuning stopped her. ¡°Tell her that the n was a sess. Tell her that you caught me having a secret affair and invite her toe and watch the show.¡±


    The assistant wished that she could just die on the spot as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Why was Jiang Yuning such a scary person?


    Was Jiang Yuning really asking her to lie to An Youqing?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, if I lie to Youqing, then...I will definitely lose my job.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I have another option for you. I just want you to tell me whether both of you were the ones who leaked the news to the public when I left the set the other day? You don¡¯t have to say anything. All you have to do is either nod or shake your head and I will understand. I will not try and make things difficult for you. After I get the answer that I want, you can go back to your artiste and tell her that your n was a sess.¡±


    Jiang Yuning made a proposal to the assistant at this time.


    The assistant squatted down on the floor and she did not know what to say to Jiang Yuning. This was because she knew that no matter what her answer was, she would not be able to escape from Jiang Yuning¡¯s clutches.


    Would Jiang Yuning really let her off the hook if she admitted that both An Youqing and she were responsible for leaking the news out to the media?


    ¡°If you continue to hesitate and if you are not willing to give me an answer, then I will have to look into the matter on my own. However, I can assure you that I will not let the person off so easily when I find out who the culprit is.¡±


    Hou Da sat at the side and watched as the scene unfolded before her.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was just an artiste but why did it feel as though she was already used to giving out this kind of threats?


    ¡°Are you really going to keep quiet after keeping me busy for the whole entire day? Are you really not going to say anything at all? Do you really expect me to let you go and forget everything when you have been tailing me the entire night with yourpanion? Do you really expect me to pretend as though nothing happened when you were secretly filming and taking pictures of me? Where is the justice in that? You should also keep in mind that An Youqing is just a college graduate who has not even debuted in any single drama yet...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant finally gave in.


    ¡°Why? What grudges does she have against me?¡±


    ¡°Youqing does not have any grudges against you. Youqing is just acting under the control of her sponsor. Her sponsor has already been watching you for quite some time because her sponsor knows that you have a very close rtionship with the Lu family. Moreover, Youqing¡¯s sponsor was also the one who leaked the videos of the young master of the Lu family out to the public. Youqing has several versions of the video on her cell phone. That is everything I know,¡± the assistant replied as she gathered all of her courage to face Jing Yuning. ¡°Really, I do not know anything else.¡±


    This amount of information was already sufficient.


    ¡°Did the sponsor arrange for An Youqing toe for the interview too?¡±


    The assistant lowered her head and did not dare to answer Jiang Yuning¡¯s questions anymore. Why did Jiang Yuning have so many questions anyway?


    However, Jiang Yuning already got the answer that she needed from the assistant¡¯s silence.


    After listening to the conversation between the both of them, Hou Da suddenly felt cold sweat all over her body. She did not expect that the second female lead that she personally chose actually had a hidden agenda all along. How could she have known?


    The only reason why An Youqing agreed to act in the drama was because she wanted to pull Jiang Yuning down together with the Lu family?


    The Lu family!


    The Lu family!


    Hou Da felt afraid even by thinking about it.


    ¡°I think that the person who is instigating An Youqing to do all these is really insane! Why is that person trying to harm an innocent boy? What exactly are they up to? Her sponsor should just confront the Lu family directly!¡±


    ¡°Well, I am the best weapon that anyone can use to deal with the Lu family at the moment,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stood up and returned to Hou Da¡¯s side. At this time, she turned around and looked at the assistant before she said, ¡°You can leave now. After you go back, you can tell An Youqing that you took a picture of me having tea with Hou Da. I have decided to give An Youqing another chance. However, if she insists of acting in a malicious manner towards me, then I have no choice but to deal with her directly then.¡±


    The assistant and the paparazzo exchange nces with one another before they quickly stood up and left the room immediately.


    ¡°You are going to let them go just like that?¡± Hou Da asked because she could notprehend what was going through Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind at this time. ¡°If you were a little tougher, then you could have gotten An Youqing toe over here to exin things to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. ¡°An Youqing will definitely twist and turn the truth. It is far easier to find out the truth from her assistant. This is because An Youqing has nothing to fear because she has her sponsor to back her up and protect her. Moreover, do you really think that An Youqing will confess to her crime? She would just deny it and say that she had nothing to do with this matter and that everything was done by her assistant without her knowledge at all. Therefore, the best course of action was to simply get everything out of the assistant when she is in a panicked mode. An Youqing will not admit defeat so easily. I am just giving you a chance to rece the second female lead.¡±


    ¡°I am not suggesting this for my own selfish reasons but I am only giving this suggestion to you because I know that it will be very difficult to deal with the situation if things started getting messy andplicated around here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason why you wanted me to help whitewash Su Jinhang¡¯s reputation in the first ce? Wasn¡¯t it because you wanted to eliminate any hidden trouble?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I do not want <Yan Huasu> to be dominated by the investors and sponsors.¡±

 Chapter 476 - I am Transparent

    <h4>Chapter 476: I am Transparent</h4>


    That night, An Youqing¡¯s assistant and the paparazzo had a long discussion before they finally squirmed back into An Youqing¡¯s bedroom.


    At this time, An Youqing was still awake and she was eating some snacks as she waited in her bedroom for the assistant to bring some good news back to her. As soon as both of them entered her bedroom, An Youqing stood up in an eager manner as she asked, ¡°How did it go? Did you manage to take any pictures?¡±


    The assistant and the paparazzo nced at one another before they shook their heads. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jiang Yuning heard anything about our operation. She did not leave her bedroom tonight.¡±


    An Youqing listened to the both of them before she turned around and red at them. ¡°So, are you telling me that both of you have been out the whole night but you have nothing to show me at all?¡±


    The both of them lowered their heads as they did not dare to look into An Youqing¡¯s eyes because they had a guilty conscience.


    However, the more they acted this way, the more suspicious An Youqing was. ¡°Are you...are you two trying to hide something from me?¡±


    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± the assistant quickly denied.


    ¡°Pass the camera to me now,¡± An Youqing yelled as she grabbed the camera from the paparazzo¡¯s hand.


    The assistant and the paparazzo panicked immediately because they hadpletely forgotten about the camera when they were discussing their game n earlier.


    Both of them were extremely frightened now that An Youqing had the camera in her hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take these pictures of Jiang Yuning entering the room? Are you two hiding something from me? Why did you decide toe back halfway after taking the pictures without waiting for the entire night? Did you manage to photograph the man and are you hiding the truth because that man is very powerful and is someone that you do not want to offend?¡±


    ¡°This is all that we managed to photograph,¡± the assistant replied as she waved her hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue to take the pictures then? Why did youe back and why did you lie to me?¡± An Youqing asked three consecutive questions without giving them a chance to breathe at all. ¡°Or...did they discover both of you?¡±


    ¡°No...no...otherwise, how could we have escaped from Jiang Yuning if she found us? Do you think that she would just let us go so easily? We left without taking any more pictures because we almost got caught,¡± the assistant continued exining herself as she waved her hand. ¡°I am just afraid that you would be mad at me for not being able to take any significant pictures for you. That is the reason why I lied to you. I was afraid that you will me me and be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°You almost got caught? Then, did you manage to see the man who was in the room with Jiang Yuning?¡± An Youqing asked as she threw the camera back at the paparazzo. ¡°Or...are you protecting the identity of the man who was in the room with Jiang Yuning because he is not someone we should be offending?¡±


    The assistant and the paparazzo could only stand aside with their heads lowered because they did not know how else to answer An Youqing¡¯s questions.


    When An Youqing realized that she would not be able to get anything out of them, she did not continue pushing them anymore.


    ¡°Send the pictures in the camera over to me. Since we have already discovered so much, I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning has so much tolerance anyway. I will definitely be able to catch her having a secret affair soon. I just have to be patient and wait for the perfect opportunity.¡±


    The assistant nced at the paparazzo at this time and quickly gestured for him to send the pictures over to An Youqing just so that they could appease her momentarily.


    When An Youqing¡¯s assistant thought about Jiang Yuning and everything that she had told her tonight, she could feel cold sweat all over her body and she quickly made up an excuse to leave An Youqing¡¯s room as soon as she could.


    ...


    After that day, there were no more gossip about Jiang Yuning secretlying out of her bedroom in the middle of the night.


    The cast were also almost done with their training soon. An Youqing could not help but secretly re at Jiang Yuning every day. An Youqing could not stand the fact that Jiang Yuning seemed to be ced up so high on the pedestal and that she could be on her cell phone while everyone was training hard. She felt that this was too ridiculous.


    So, what if she was a popr and famous artiste? Jiang Yuning was definitely sleeping or having an inappropriate with one of the production team member. Otherwise, how else could she have secured the role of the first female lead of <Yan Huasu>?


    Jiang Yuning remained calm andposed every day because she wanted to see how long An Youqing could hold back.


    The grand start up ceremony for <Yan Huau> was held two dayster and all the actors and actresses attended the ceremony to pray for the smooth filming and sess of the drama. The first scene in the afternoon would be a battle scene between Jiang Yuning and An Youqing.


    Even though the other actors and actresses did not say anything at all, they were secretly cing bets behind the scenes because they did not expect the first scene to be a fierce battle scene. All of them had already seen An Youqing¡¯s martial arts skills and they could not deny that she was indeed very good at it. No one would have expected Jiang Yuning and An Youqing to do the opening scene together.


    What was even more unexpected was that the first scene was a siege.


    This was a veryte scene in the drama and it was a very cool scene. In this scene, Duan Hanyan would find out that Yan Huasu was the biggest viin and she would run away, as far as she possibly could, in an attempt to avoid him.


    At this time, Xuan Yu, the character yed by An Youqing, would be the governor of the imperial court who was already engaged to Yan Huasu at this time.


    In an attempt to track down her love rival, Xuan Yu led her troops in search of a battle with Duan Hanyan.


    As Xuan Yu led her troops to battle, Duan Hanyan was already waiting for her at with a crossbow in her hand.


    However, she was also carrying a sword that her mother left behind for her. Duan Hanyan wanted to find out the mystery behind the sword. Therefore, she was willing to sacrifice her soul and remain all alone in this world in an attempt to be one with the sword.


    The first person that she wanted to kill after offering her soul to the sword was Xuan Yu.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was waiting at the filming set as she wore a simple ck robe with a sword in her hand. She was doing some facial exercises to rx her facial expressions.


    As usual, Jiang Yuning was apletely different person now that she was already in her makeup and costume.


    Jiang Yuning had very light makeup on and aside from the ck robe, she looked exactly like the Duan Hanyan from the past.


    ¡°Yuning, you have to rush in while holding onto the sword...from that positionter...¡±


    The director was giving instructions to both Jiang Yuning and An Youqing at this time. Jiang Yuning was paying attention and listening attentively to the director but on the other hand, An Youqing would look back and forth at Jiang Yuning and the director because she did not understand why the director would arrange for the first scene to be a scene where her character would be abused.


    This made An Youqing even more certain that the person Jiang Yuning was sleeping around with was none other than the director himself.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s take a five minutes break before we start filming the first scene...¡±


    As soon as the young paparazzo heard the director¡¯s instruction, he quickly rushed over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side before he handed a ss of water to her. ¡°Sister Yuning, will you be okay to act in such a hectic battle scene right from the start?¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the ss of water from the young paparazzo and took a sip of water before she handed the ss back to the young paparazzo. After that she nodded her head before she said, ¡°I will be fine. I will go over there and get ready now.¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Sister Yuning!¡±


    On the other side, An Youqing¡¯s assistant was extremely flustered and frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is wrong with the director! How can he arrange a scene that you will be abused in to be the first scene to be filmed for the drama? Moreover, you are going to have your hands and feet broken in this scene! Is he doing it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°If someone is sleeping around with the director, anything is possible. Besides that, she is a popr artiste and I am just a college graduate. I am transparent to everyone here. So, it is normal for them to do everything in her favor,¡± An Youqing replied as sheughed in a cold manner.


    At this time, An Youqing was wearing a neat and clean set of silver armor but after a short while, she would look very rough and ragged after the battle.


    ¡°Okay! Everyone get into your positions now!¡±


    ...


    As soon as the cameras started rolling, Jiang Yuning flew down from the cliff. This was a very difficult scene and the production crew were already prepared to have countless number of NGs. However, when the filming started, they were all startled to see that Jiang Yuning¡¯s movement was very stable and smooth. It seemed as though she was a natural at this.


    Everyone knew that Jiang Yuning was already having martial arts training in advance when the other actors and actresses were still having their etiquette and bodynguage sses.


    However, no one expected Jiang Yuning to show such excellent results in such a short time.


    Moreover, what was even more surprising was the fact that Jiang Yuning seemed to be apletely different person as soon as she started acting.


    After sacrificing her soul to the sword, Duan Hanyan lost her ability to love but she still had the ability to hate.


    All the love that she had turned into hatred.


    That was the very reason why she had engaged in battle with Xuan Yu at the cliff that very day.

 Chapter 477 - Your Face is Already Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 477: Your Face is Already Swollen</h4>


    Before the next scene, one of the production crew members came over to ask An Youqing if she could withstand getting pped for the drama or if she would choose to use a stand-in to take her ce. After all, there would not be much difference between either options. In fact, the director already arranged for the stand-in to take the ps in An Youqing¡¯s ce but in order to highlight and prove her dedication towards the drama, An Youqing replied that she would take on the role by herself.


    Moreover, she even praised Jiang Yuning by saying, ¡°I believe in Sister Yuning¡¯s professionalism.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard An Youqing¡¯s words, she raised her brows in suspicion before she gave some instructions to the young paparazzo. ¡°Make sure to record the next few scenes with your cell phone so that we have proof if An Youqing decides to make up some sort of story on the Inteter.¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± the young paparazzo already knew what he should do even before Jiang Yuning said so. Therefore, he immediately made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    The production cast began filming as soon as the makeup artists were done getting the actors and actresses into their costumes and makeup. During this scene, Duan Hanyan will be grabbing Xuan Yu by her cor before giving her two tight ps across her face. After that, she would throw Xuan Yu to the ground before stepping on the back of Xuan Yu¡¯s hand.


    However, as soon as Jiang Yuning raised her hand, An Youqing subconsciously hid so that she would not get pped.


    The director frowned immediately. ¡°Cut! An Youqing, what are you hiding for?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, director. I was not emotionally prepared for the scene,¡± An Youqing apologized immediately.


    ¡°Try to calm down and rx. Just y the role of Xuan Yu like you did when you came for the audition the other day. Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± the director replied after he had calmed down. After that, they resumed filming immediately.


    In fact, An Youqing was shocked because of the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face. No...in fact, An Youqing was shocked because of the expression on Duan Hanyan¡¯s face.


    The look in Duan Hanyan¡¯s eyes were so determined and sharp and tears were actually falling down her face before of all the pent up anger that she was holding onto. An Youqing suddenly felt as though she would not be able to keep up with Jiang Yuning.


    After that, An Youqing prepared herself to film the scene for the second time.


    The production crew and staff were a little shocked, especially those who had been betting on An Youqing instead of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°This is really way beyond my expectations. I thought that An Youqing was very professional and skillful? Didn¡¯t they say that she had a bright future ahead of her? Why does it seem as though she cannot even pull off a single stunt in front of Jiang Yuning? It seems as though she is not able to keep up with Jiang Yuning¡¯s rhythm at all.¡±


    ¡°You are right. I feel that Jiang Yuning really made a lot of progress in such a short time. Her acting was already pretty impressive in <Mysteries of Heaven>. After that, she also got the role of the first female lead in <Nameless Orphan> and I believe that it would have been very challenging for her to pull off the role of the first female lead in that drama. It seems as though we have really underestimated Jiang Yuning. She is really amazing and talented.¡±


    ¡°An Youqing, what is the matter with you this time? Why can¡¯t you control your own expression when you are facing Yuning? If this is the way that you are going to act, what is the difference between you and a neer, then?¡± After several consecutives retake, the director could not stop himself from yelling at An Youqing because he was so frustrated at this point.


    ¡°Sorry, director. I would like to take a break,¡± An Youqing replied as she sat down on the ground before waving her hand at the director.


    ¡°Break time! Break time!¡± the director yelled as he waved his hand impatiently. ¡°You had better get your act together and sort out your emotions for the character you are ying. This is just the first scene for the entire drama and you are already holding everyone back. What the h*ll is going on in your mind right now? Why is your actingpletely differentpared to when you had attended the audition the other day? Can you tell me what exactly is wrong with you? Huh?¡±


    The director called for a break and stopped the filming because of An Youqing.


    At this time, the makeup artist walked in front of Jiang Yuning before touching up her makeup for her. The young paparazzo also rushed over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s side before putting a thick coat around her. ¡°Sister Yuning, are you cold?¡±


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Everyone was raving about her acting skills, but it seems as though her true form is now revealed.¡±


    ¡°This is her first drama so it is normal for her to be nervous. Furthermore, the first scene that she had to act in is one of the main scenes in the entire drama. I think that it is inevitable that she would be panicking since she has no experience at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently. She did not want to take advantage of this situation tough at An Youqing because she knew that An Youqing had the ability and talent but she was too stressed to disy her true talents.


    On the other hand, An Youqing was resting awhile she tried to mentally prepare herself for the uing scene. After about ten minutes, the director gathered everyone to continue filming the first scene.


    This time, An Youqing showed some improvements and her acting was much better and smoother, especially after being pped by Jiang Yuning.


    However,pared to Jiang Yuning, An Youqing¡¯s acting was still beyond expectations.


    During the scene, Duan Hanyan was stepping on the back of Xuan Yu¡¯s hand and she had a very cold and heavy expression on her face at this time. The soldiers standing directly opposite them did not dare to rush forward, but they were all shouting as they pointed their swords at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Duan Hanyan, let go of our master!¡±


    ¡°How dare you? Let go of our master!¡±


    ¡°Let her go?¡± At this time, Duan Hanyan¡¯s face was twisted and contorted, as though she had just heard a joke. She stepped even harder on Xuan Yu¡¯s hand before she said, ¡°If you want to me anyone, then the only person that you can me is Xuan Yu for trying to take my life.¡±


    ¡°You will not be able to get out of this ce alive if you hurt our master!¡±


    ¡°Then, I will die together with her today!¡± After that, Duan Hanyan pulled Xuan Yu up from the ground and gave her another two ps across her face before pushing her to the ground again. ¡°If the reason you are doing this is because of Yan Huasu, then you have really made a big mistake. Xuan Yu, what you are doing is unnecessary because he...is going to die in my hands sooner orter.¡±


    As soon as Duan Hanyan¡¯s words fell, Jiang Yuning pulled out the sword in her hand...


    ¡°Cut! An Youqing, what is the matter with you? Are you here to watch the show or are you here to act in the drama?¡± the director shouted once again. ¡°Give some reaction! I want to see some response from you. Duan Hanyan had already raised her sword, so why are you still staring nkly at her? What are you doing?¡±


    At this time, An Youqing really did not know what was going on at all.


    She was really shocked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s explosive power.


    She used to despise Jiang Yuning so much but she had never expected Jiang Yuning to have so much control over her own acting and emotions. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning really made a lot of progress over the past year. This made An Youqing feel very confused and she did not know how to react at all.


    ¡°Youqing, your face is already swollen...¡± An Youqing¡¯s assistant said when she say An Youqing standing there in a daze. After that, she rushed over to An Youqing before she asked, ¡°Should we ask the director to get someone to stand in for you instead?¡±


    They had already called for so many NGs. Therefore, it would not be surprising or strange that An Youqing¡¯s face was already swollen.


    ¡°No need,¡± An Youqing refused.


    However, the filming progress was repeatedly disrupted and dyed because of An Youqing¡¯s NGs and at this time, some of the production crew and staff were staring at An Youqing as they shook their heads in dissatisfaction.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was resting as she continue going through her lines in the script at the other end of the filming set. When she saw that An Youqing was still looking very disoriented and confused, she handed her script over to the young paparazzo before she walked towards An Youqing.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t find the right emotion for the scene?¡±


    An Youqing wanted to pretend as though she did not hear Jiang Yuning¡¯s question but she did not dare to ignore Jiang Yuning so tantly. Therefore, she nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes, I am still somewhat unsure about the emotions that I should be portraying.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it is really not that difficult. All you have to do is just imagine that I have robbed you of your resources. I guess that would definitely help you to portray how much hate and resentment you feel for me then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she chuckled.


    Although An Youqing did not show it on her face, she felt really disgusted at Jiang Yuning, especially after she found out that she could never measure up to Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills and especially after the director yelled at her so many times in front of everyone else. An Youqing also lost her temper at this time: ¡°Teacher Jiang, if you really robbed me of my resources, I guess I will not even be able to struggle at all. Even if I struggled and tried to get my resources back, I wouldn¡¯t be able to win you anyway. So, please stop showing off in front of me, Teacher Jiang. I know that you want to make it seem as though I did not do my homework to prepare to y the role of my character at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Since that is the case, then I hope that we can look forward to no NGs anymore for the next scene?¡±


    ¡°Then, can I also ask that you hit a little lighter when you p meter, Teacher Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are the one who wanted to persevere instead of allowing a stand-in to take your ce,¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she returned to the young paparazzo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, why did you even bother going over to her? You know that she would never appreciate you even if you tried to help her anyway. You can rest assured that I have taken a video of each and every NG of the previous scene. If An Youqing tries to stir up anything on the Inte or with the media, then I will just expose her for the person that she truly is!¡±


    Jiang Yuning took her script back in her hand before she smiled gently at the young paparazzo.


    She was really good at pushing people to their limits.


    Even though Jiang Yuning knew that she was a little hard on An Youqing, she had not choice but to do so because otherwise, how would the production crew know for sure that she was the first female lead?

 Chapter 478 - Are You Feeling an Itch?

    <h4>Chapter 478: Are You Feeling an Itch?</h4>


    An Youqing stabilized a little after practicing at the side but after they resumed filming, An Youqing came to the realization that Jiang Yuning was in an even more invested state this time. Moreover, An Youqing realized that Jiang Yuning had not used any force when she pped her earlier.


    This time, when Jiang Yuning¡¯s p fell across her face, the corner of An Youqing¡¯s mouth started bleeding immediately.


    When An Youqing¡¯s assistant witnessed what happened, she was shocked and she quickly ran over to An Youqing. ¡°Director, director, Youqing is injured...¡±


    The director continue sitting in his chair before he took a deep breath at this time. The frustration that he was feeling could be seen through his eyes. ¡°Alright! We will stop filming today. Everyone can go back and rest now.¡±


    All the hard work that the production crew had put in for the entire afternoon was all in vain because of An Youqing and all of her NGs.


    After hearing the director¡¯s words, An Youqing¡¯s assistant quickly helped her out of the filming set.


    At this time, the young paparazzo also rushed over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Yuning, does your hand hurt? Let me have a look at it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not reply the young paparazzo¡¯s question but she continued staring at An Youqing¡¯s back as she left the filming set. She could feel An Youqing¡¯s determination.


    When Jiang Yuning started filming <Nameless Orphan> for the first time, she also had seventeen NGs for a single scene. At that time, Jiang Yuning left the set for a day before she returned to Luo City to prepare herself. Eventually, it was Second Brother who had helped her experience and gain a different insight to the role that she had to y.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning quickly chased after An Youqing.


    In any case, putting all private grievances aside, Jiang Yuning could tell that An Youqing was serious about her role in <Yan Huasu>. Otherwise, she would not have persevered and be so willing to get pped until she was bleeding.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...where are you going?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    An Youqing had been holding back her tears and when she saw Jiang Yuning approaching her, she could not stop herself from pushing her away immediately. ¡°You can stop pretending already. You don¡¯t need to be a hypocrite.¡±


    ¡°If I am really basking in joy because of your failure, then I would not be chasing after you at all. If someone really cared about you, then those people who have been constantly ttering you all the time should be surrounding you right now. If you really think that your self-esteem has been seriously affected, then I feel that you should just listen to what I am going to say to you. Otherwise, you will never be able to hear any truthful words or advice as long as you are in this cast. If no one is here to tell you the truth, then you will never be able to improve yourself,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she looked at An Youqing.


    An Youqing stopped talking as she wiped the tears off her face.


    ¡°Youqing...why don¡¯t you listen to what Sister Yuning has to say? You have nothing to lose anyway, right?¡± An Youqing¡¯s assistant suggested when she saw the interaction between both of them. After that, the assistant left so that the both of them could continue talking.


    The young paparazzo who was standing not too far away, red at An Youqing who was rolling her eyes at Jiang Yuning at this time. Well, you really don¡¯t know that it is your honor that Sister Yuning is willing to waste her time on you, do you?


    To think that An Youqing was still putting on airs at this time.


    ¡°I know that you have always felt that I have some unspeakable secret and that I am having a secret affair with the director. Am I right? Well, do you really think that I need to dedicate myself to the director when I am an artiste under Guangying Media, and especially when I have such a close rtionship with Hou Da? You should not forget the fact that I am also a very popr artiste right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know that you are a college graduate from one of the most prestigious acting school and I am just a nobody who even acted in several lousy drama productions. However, you have to admit that I have much more experience than you do and I have also acted alongside several film emperors in the past. I think that it is not that surprising that I actually got the role of the first female lead. On the other hand, it is even more unbelievable that a mere college graduate like you could actually secure the role of the second female lead in your very first drama production. Do you know how many people are actually feeling envious of you now?¡±


    ¡°But it seems as though you are not satisfied or contented with your achievements at all. Do you really think that you have the ability to pull me down and override me?¡±


    As far as this morning¡¯s performance was concerned, An Youqing knew that she had already beenpletely defeated.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were not as bad as what theizens and public made it out to be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to respect me, but you have to respect the role you are ying. You have to understand the feelings and emotions that your character is feeling inside. Do you really think that you will be able to take on the role of the first female lead even if the director or Hou Da really chose to rece me? Why would the director take on such a huge risk when you are an unknown actress?¡±


    ¡°You should go back and take a good rest today before deciding on what you really want. When you wake up tomorrow, I hope that you will be able to work hard towards your goal and ambitions.¡±


    ¡°I can forget and forgive the incident where you intentionally revealed my whereabouts to the media, and where you are storing many videos of Lu Jingqi to use against the Lu family. But An Youqing, you have to figure out something on your own. You will not be able to pull me down or take away the status that I have achieved by doing all these things behind my back. The only thing that you are seeking is death by messing around with the Lu family. The person that you are acting for is merely using you as a tool to carry out his dirty work. Why would you take this kind of risk and possibly ruin the rest of your career?¡±


    An Youqing was caught off guard when she heard Jiang Yuning mentioning Lu Jingqi¡¯s videos and she turned around to look at her assistant with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Yes, I tricked your assistant into telling me the truth but she had no intentions of hurting you at all.¡±


    ¡°Since you already know that I am the one who leaked out the video of the young master of the Lu family, so why didn¡¯t you report it to the Lu family then? I know that you already know that I have more of such videos in my cell phone...¡±


    ¡°So, what if you had more videos of Jingqi?¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled as she interrupted An Youqing before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Does the person behind you really think that the Lu family would be humiliated just because of these videos? Yes, I cannot deny that everyone in the entertainment industry are gossiping about this matter right now but gossip will always remain gossip. Who would dare to act against the Lu family? Who would dare to mention this matter or even bring up Lu Jingqi¡¯s name in front of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°In fact, why are you trying to use me to bring the Lu family down? Even if you sessfully defeat or humiliate me today, do you really think that it would have any effect on the Lu family at all?¡±


    ¡°This kind of behavior is just sloppy and childish. You should just stop ying these games if you are really concerned about your own future.¡±


    ¡°I am someone who has achieved everything that I have today after crawling out of hell. I have seen much more of this world than you have ever experienced, An Youqing. So, it is really up to you if you insist on toying with me.¡±


    An Youqing thought about Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and she wanted to say something in defence, but decided against it in the end as she felt that it was unnecessary anyway.


    In the end, An Youqing finally replied with one simple sentence.


    ¡°I will stop acting out against you but I cannot guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else.¡±


    After that, An Youqing signaled for her assistant before both of them walked away from Jiang Yuning together.


    When the young paparazzo saw them leaving, he quickly approached Jiang Yuning as he handed a ss of water to her. ¡°Sister Yuning, drink some water. You must be thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she took the ss of water in her hands. In fact, she was really thirsty at this time.


    ¡°Do you really think that An Youqing will take your words to heart?¡±


    ¡°I know that she is a smart girl. She knows what is best for herself.¡±


    ...


    Later in the evening, Vera called Jiang Yuning to confirm the scheduling of the next episode of <Secret of the Nation> with her.


    Jiang Yuning listened attentively before she asked Vera some questions about Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°I have some videos of Jingqi¡¯s training. I will send them to youter. Wang Jing is very satisfied with Jingqi¡¯s progress,¡± Vera replied immediately.


    Everything was perfect if Wang Jing was satisfied.


    After that, Jiang Yuning removed her makeup before she looked at the time on her watch. It was almost time for her man to get off work. Therefore, she made a video call to Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had just gotten into his car and it was a little dim in the car.


    ¡°Wow, hello Principal Lu. I have not seen you in such a long time. Do you miss me?¡±


    The image of Lu Jingzhi was a little blurry and his voice sounded a little robotic because of the reception.


    ¡°Are you feeling an itch?¡±


    This was the first time that Jiang Yuning had addressed him as ¡®Principal Lu¡¯ and somehow, it made Lu Jingzhi feel a little excited.


    ¡°Second Brother, I will be going back to Luo City to film the next episode of <Secret of the Nation> in two days¡¯ time. Let¡¯s meet up! I want to hug you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    Jiang Yuning did not think that Lu Jingzhi was a boring person at all even though his replies were simple. This was because Lu Jingzhi had never been a very talkative person. However, when it came to his feelings for her, Jiang Yuning knew how passionate he could be.


    As she thought about it, a lot of thoughts suddenly flooded Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind.


    No. She should not be thinking about it now.

 Chapter 479 - I Waited for You Until I am Turning Bald

    <h4>Chapter 479 I Waited for You Until I am Turning Bald</h4>


    ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    After all, the hotel room that Jiang Yuning was in was very well lit. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi could tell that Jiang Yuning was clearly blushing.


    ¡°Second Brother, what do you usually do when you miss me?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked to change the subject.


    After all, this was the third drama that Jiang Yuning was filming after they had both gotten together. Each time, she would always be away from home for at least three to four months and they would barely get to see one another during this period.


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, Lu Jingzhi nced at Secretary Ho who was sitting beside him before he coughed.


    Would Secretary Ho dare to eavesdrop on their conversation anyway? When Secretary Ho got the hint, he quickly put on his headphones before pretending to be deaf.


    ¡°I will just force myself to sleep anyway,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he turned off the video chat function. After that, he continue talking to Jiang Yuning through a normal voice call. ¡°But...there are certain times when it seems as though I am about to lose control.¡±


    ¡°For instance?¡±


    ¡°Whenever it is raining heavily...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi loved the rain but he would always feel lonelier whenever it was raining heavily. Whenever he felt lonely, he would always think about how good it would be if Jiang Yuning was in his arms at the moment.


    ¡°I understand that feeling,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned on herptop to check the weather forecast for the day. ¡°Second Brother, is it raining in Luo City now?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked out the car window and his heart felt a little warmer at this time. ¡°Well, it is only drizzling a little.¡±


    So, he missed her a little more.


    ¡°Second brother, in the past, we couldn¡¯t even be separated for more than three days. Do you feel insecure now that I am not as sticky and needy as I used to be?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was very confident about their rtionship and he trusted Jiang Yuning with all of his heart. Therefore, the corners of his lips curved up as he replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I have no doubt that we both belong to one another.¡±


    Jiang Yuning also smiled sweetly as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words from the other end of the line. In fact, she had always known that Lu Jingzhi was the only person meant for her in this world. It had always been Lu Jingzhi.


    Moreover, the both of them could give one another a sense of security even though they are more than a thousand miles apart.


    ¡°I love you and I really miss you too.¡±


    ...


    As for An Youqing, she was really in a state of confusion at this time.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s words earlier in the afternoon felt like a hammer to her heart. She knew that she was getting herself into a lot of trouble but she also thought that she had no other way.


    But now...was it really necessary?


    ¡°Do you think I will have a way out if I continue following and obeying Young Master Han?¡± An Youqing asked as she sat on the bed and asked her assistant quietly.


    An Youqing¡¯s assistant felt a little guilty at this time but when she saw that An Youqing did not seem to be pursuing the matter any further, she touched her neck before she replied, ¡°Young Master Han has many different girlfriends. Moreover, I heard that he would always give his many different girlfriends away to all of his friends after he is done ying around with them. It seems as though Young Master Han is an abyss.¡±


    ¡°But I am afraid that he would retaliate against me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± An Youqing¡¯s assistant replied as she waved her hand. ¡°As long as you act like I tell you to, then Young Master Han will not be able to deal with you. All you have to do is to keep persevering and deliberately make him disgusted with you. As long as he starts disliking you, he will quickly forget about who you are and stop looking for you. I have also made some inquiries and I found out that none of the resources that any of his ex-girlfriends received had been taken back after he was done with them. Therefore, it seems as though Young Master Han is still rather generous in this aspect. Moreover, you attended the audition for u003cYan Huasuu003e all on your own and you got the role of the second female lead based on your own ability. So, I don¡¯t think that you have benefitted much from him anyway.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I feel that if you remain humble and low-key after offending Young Master Han, he would no longer waste his time on you. You have to remember that u003cYan Huasuu003e will be broadcasted next year and you will definitely rise to fame at that time. You should keep in mind that as you rise to fame, Jiang Yuning will also be rising in poprity as the first female lead of u003cYan Huasuu003e.¡±


    ¡°Youqing, I think that we have to be wise in our decision. We will never be able to beat Jiang Yuning in this game. I feel that she says make some sense too. If you really choose to throw away your future at the very start of your career, then it will all be over for you in the blink of an eye. It would be very difficult for you to turn things around eventually.¡±


    ¡°But I have a feeling that Young Master Han will continue going after the Lu family,¡± An Youqing replied.


    ¡°Well, then that is none of our business. We will leave it to Jiang Yuning to deal with that matter when the timees.¡±


    An Youqing felt that what her assistant said was very reasonable. Therefore, she took out her cell phone and started deleting all of the videos that she had of Lu Jingqi. ¡°I do not want to participate or have anything to do with their dispute anymore. I just want to finish filming my debut drama.¡±


    An Youqing¡¯s assistant patted her gently on her back before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Young Master Han. I will deal with him on your behalf.¡±


    At this time, An Youqing was very amazed because it seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s p had woken her up.


    As the both of them were having this conversation, An Youqing suddenly received a phone call from Young Master Han. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were tailing Jiang Yuning? Didn¡¯t you get any interesting information at all?¡±


    An Youqing panicked for a short while before she finally calmed down and started exining herself over the phone. ¡°We found out that Jiang Yuning was not having a secret affair or meeting up with any man at all. It was all a misunderstanding on my part. In fact, Jiang Yuning was just having tea with Hou Da in the empty room.¡±


    ¡°Why does she have to meet up with a woman in a hidden ce? Continue keeping tabs on Jiang Yuning...¡±


    At this time, An Youqing¡¯s assistant mouthed some words as she quickly reminded An Youqing to y along with Young Master Han¡¯s antics. ¡°Taichi...taichi...¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will keep an eye on her but Jiang Yuning is a very cautious person. It is quite difficult to get any information that we can use against her at all but I will definitely try my best.¡±


    ¡°Be good. I wille over to visit you over the weekend.¡± After saying this sentence, the man on the other end of the line hung up the phone.


    An Youqing was also relieved when he finally hung up.


    ¡°He said that he wille to visit me over the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t believe whatever he says. I think that the only reason why he is making a trip to the filming set is to see Jiang Yuning,¡± the assistant replied as she waved her hand.


    Even though the assistant was not very well educated, it seemed as though she had very good insights after all.


    ...


    It was drizzlingte at night in Luo City.


    After sending Lu Jingzhi home, Secretary Ho checked into the fan club for the love line between the childhood sweethearts to check out the updates for the day.


    There were numerous fans crying and wailing because they had not heard from the Sugar Giver for the past few days.


    ¡°Sugar Giver, hurry up! I waited for you until I am turning bald already!¡±


    ¡°Sugar Giver, did someone kidnapped you?¡±


    ¡°Ooo...ever since the Sugar Giver appeared in the fan club, Ie online almost a dozen times a day just so that I can get some updates on our favorite couple!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. How do you know that the Sugar Giver is not a fake person?¡±


    The fans continued crying out at this time.


    Secretary thought about it for a moment before he finally decided to post ament on the page.


    @SugarGiver: ¡°I love the rain. I miss you. (Hush)¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Is the Sugar Giver giving us some sort of hint? Is this a conversation between the childhood sweethearts?¡±


    ¡°Ahh...both of them are so sweet and loving. It¡¯s raining in Luo City today! Is the heir of the Lu family thinking of his cute partner?¡±


    ¡°Empress Jiang had already gone to film and Mr. L is in Luo City all by himself.¡±


    @SugarGiver: ¡°He calls her his little descendant in private. I have to delete thisment soon. You should not circte this message! Otherwise, I will not be able to share any more information here in the future.¡±


    The fans of the love line could not stop themselves from screaming in excitement as soon as they saw the message posted by Secretary Ho.


    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! I feel so envious right now.¡±


    ¡°What a loving couple they are I really love the fact that they are both so sweet together.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should keep this secret among ourselves! Do not take any screenshots or share this information to anyone else. We should keep in mind that Empress Jiang is advancing in her career now and it is not the right time for them to disclose their rtionship to the public. Everyone should guard this love line together!¡±


    ¡°Sugar Giver, hurry up and delete yourment!¡±


    ¡°I took a screenshot but I promise that I will not circte this on the Inte or share this with anyone else! I just want to be able to look at it whenever I want to. Both of them are really too sweet and loving together! I want to fall in love too!¡±


    After that, Secretary Ho deleted thestment that he posted.


    He also felt that the young couple was really very sweet together.


    Even though it was someone else¡¯s rtionship, he could not help himself from singing praises about both of them.


    Of course, at this time, the little descendant was already lying in bed as she read her script. She would have to be filming a big scene early in the morning tomorrow...


    All that Jiang Yuning could hope for right now was for An Youqing to be able to portray her character as soon as they got into action tomorrow.


    ...

 Chapter 480 - The Little Descendant Would Always be the Little Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Little Descendant Would Always be the Little Descendant</h4>


    The next day, An Youqing, who had already gotten rid of all the burden that she had been carrying on her shoulder, finally found the right emotions to face Jiang Yuning when filming the scene. On the other hand, Jiang Yuning also guided An Youqing throughout the entire filming process.


    This time, An Youqing stayed calm as she endured Jiang Yuning¡¯s ps and they somehow managed to get through with filming the entire scene without calling for any NGs at all. The whole filming process was unexpectedly smooth and this really surprised the director and the entire production crew.


    ¡°It seems as though the partnership and chemistry between Jiang Yuning and An Youqing is not that bad after all.¡±


    The director was very happy with the filming progress today and as soon as they were done with the scene, he stood up before giving both of them a huge round of apuse. Hou Da, who was standing next to the director, was also very pleased at this time.


    ¡°With this kind of acting, I think we will be able to finish filming the drama in ordance to the schedule now.¡±


    An Youqing¡¯s assistant was also very happy at this time. As soon as they were both done filming their scenes, she quickly handed a ss of water to An Youqing before she poured another ss of water for Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Yuning, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    An Youqing felt a little uneasy at this time but after thinking about it, she calmed down a little. She shouldn¡¯t mind it so much even if her assistant offered some water to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest now while we wait for the next scene.¡±


    Since both Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang would have to leave the set and return to Luo City to film the next episode of <Secret of the Nation>, then they also had to elerate the filming of their scenes. This was because even if they did not film their scenes now, they would still have to make up for itter.


    With An Youqing¡¯s cooperation, the filming continued progressing smoothly.


    The few young actors and actresses who originally though that Jiang Yuning would definitely mistreat them were all surprised after acting with Jiang Yuning. This was because they realized that Jiang Yuning was very magnanimous and she was also more than willing to guide them throughout their entire scene.


    Of course, she also voiced out her opinions without holding back at all, but what was most important was the fact that Jiang Yuning did not hold onto any grudges at all.


    Jiang Yuning continued guiding each of them and she also took everyone¡¯s feelings into consideration even though she was a senior.


    Now, it seemed as though those young actors and actresses had alsopletely changed their opinion of Jiang Yuning.


    In such a short time!


    ...


    Another day flew by and it was already time for Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang to return to Luo City immediately after filming the morning scene. This was because they would have to participate in the filming of the next episode of <Secret of the Nation>ter that night.


    Su Jinhang had initially refused to take the same flight as Jiang Yuning because he did not want to cause any gossip or scandal. However, Jiang Yuning did not care about that at all. ¡°We are filming a drama together and we are in the same cast now. Wouldn¡¯t it be more suspicious if both of us take a different flight?¡±


    After thinking about what Jiang Yuning said, Su Jinhang kept quiet and no longer showed any resistance.


    Both of them quickly entered the dressing room as soon as they arrived at the television station so that they could get ready to start filming for the program. After they were done recording the next episode of <Secret of the Nation>, it was already close to midnight.


    ¡°Teacher Jiang, thank you for your hard work,¡± one of the production staff members said as she greeted Jiang Yuning.


    After removing her makeup, Jiang Yuning wore a cap as she stepped out of the television station. At this time, there were still some Ginger Candies who were waiting outside the television station for Jiang Yuning to get off work.


    ¡°Ahh! Empress Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Empress Jiang! Please post a picture of yourself online. We have not seen you in such a long time...¡±


    ¡°Empress Jiang...¡±


    Jiang Yuning made an okay gesture at the Ginger Candies before she got into her car. As soon as she got into the car, Vera quickly closed the door behind her before she said, ¡°Yuning, Second Young Master Lu is also here but I don¡¯t think that it would be convenient for both of you to meet up now since there are still so many fans waiting outside the television station. I already asked Secretary Ho to bring Second Young Master Lu back to Royal Dragon Vi. I guess both of you can only meet up once you are home.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, hurry up and let¡¯s go already,¡± Jiang Yunng replied as she yawned. She felt as though she could not keep her eyes open anymore. ¡°I am really very tired. Let me sleep for a short while.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Vera handed a thermal sk filled with soup over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Liang made this soup for you today and Second Young Master Lu gave this to me earlier. Drink some of it now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the sk in her hand and her eyes were a little teary at this time. ¡°Wow. I feel so loved. I guess all my hard work is really worth it.¡±


    This was because Jiang Yuning knew that no matter where she was and no matter what she was doing, there would always be a person at home who loved her and would always be waiting for her.


    Vera also felt a little distressed when she saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s swollen eyes. In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary was really very packed this yearpared to her schedulest year. Even though Jiang Yuning was going back to Royal Dragon Vi tonight, she would have to get up at five o¡¯clock in the morning to return to the crew to continue filming the drama.


    This was the price that she had to pay for her poprity.


    Moreover, this was the price that Jiang Yuning had to pay in order to build up her name and reputation in the entertainment industry. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had no choice but to suffer like this for the time being.


    Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi at around twelve forty that night. Vera left the vi as soon as she sent Jiang Yuning into the vi.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning carried her luggage in her hand as she jumped into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms immediately.


    Jiang Yuning did not let go of Lu Jingzhi after hugging him because she felt as though one hug would never be enough.


    As Lu Jingzhi ced his arms around her waist, he felt as though the little descendant had lost a lot of weight. It looked like her chin was getting sharper and sharper.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat well while filming?¡±


    ¡°Sob. Sob. I eat a lot every day,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued hanging onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. ¡°I must just have exerted myself a little because I have been filming a lottely.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to arrange for Sister Liang to join you at the filming location?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was startled at this time. ¡°No, no. Sister Liang has to stay here to cook for you. You are such a picky eater. Are you going to cook for yourself if Sister Liang is not here with you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can always go back to the Lu family mansion.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want Sister Liang toe with me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°Oh, Second Young Master Lu. Principal Lu, we haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time and it¡¯s already sote at night. Can¡¯t we just go to bed and rest already?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled before he kissed the little descendant on the forehead.


    The little descendant would always be the little descendant. She would never allowed herself to be overly pampered.


    Jiang Yuning really missed his abdominal muscles and hugs. Therefore, she had to take advantage of the time that she had to experience it. However, since Lu Jingzhi knew that she was already exhausted, he hugged her tightly in his arm before he carried her into the bathroom to wash up.


    Jiang Yuning was already dozing off at this time but she still said, ¡°Second Brother, wait for next year. I will definitely have more time to spend with you next year.¡±


    ¡°I got it, superstar,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied helplessly as he hugged her to sleep.


    Perhaps it was because she managed to recharge in theforts of her own home, Jiang Yuning was full of energy when she returned to the crew the next day.


    Vera subsequently arranged for the media to go to the filming location to interview both Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang because they were the main cast members of the drama.


    Everything went well initially but Jiang Yuning realized that in recent days, it seemed as though An Youqing had already returned to her previous state. She would not be concentrating as they filmed and it seemed as though she was very easily distracted.


    As she was getting ready for her scene, Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to ask An Youqing¡¯s assistant: ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you might not know this but the man that is backing Youqing up will being to visit her tomorrow. Youqing is afraid that she will offend the other party, so...¡± the assistant exined the situation to Jiang Yuning in a very tactful manner. However, Jiang Yuning could already guess everything.


    An Youqing had already decided to focus on filming her drama and she probably wanted to call it quits with the other party. However, she could not do so because the other party must be a very powerful man with a strong background.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning suspect that the other party had no idea that An Youqing had already reconciled with Jiang Yuning.


    However, if he really came to the filming location, then Jiang Yuning would not need to waste any more time to investigate and find out the identity of the other party anymore.


    ¡°Where will they be meeting up? Do you have any ns for your artiste at all?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am asking Youqing to just y along with him because the young master has so many other girlfriends anyway. We can only hope that he will get bored of Youqing and forget her as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head as soon as she heard the assistant¡¯s words. ¡°You are too na?ve. The only reason why this man looked for An Youqing in the first ce is because he wanted to use her to get to me. With this level of interest, do you really think that he would give up on An Youqing so easily? Tell me where they intend to meet up tomorrow. I will speak to him directly.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, is that...really a good idea?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a better n?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at An Youqing¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant shook her head because she knew that she would not be able to do anything because of her own status.

 Chapter 481 - I Will Upload Everthing on the Internet!

    <h4>Chapter 481: I Will Upload Everthing on the Inte!</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I should and should not do,¡± Jiang Yuning promised. ¡°But I think it would be best if we kept this matter from An Youqing. I want her to act in her most natural manner.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± An Youqing¡¯s assistant replied immediately.


    A man who used a woman to do his dirty work was just cheap.


    After removing her makeup, Jiang Yuning and Hou Da had dinner together in the cafeteria. At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly requested for Hou Da to move the filming of the battle scenes between Su Jinhang and Jiang Yuning to earlier in the afternoon and for Hou Da to move An Youqing¡¯s scene toter in the day. The excuse that she came up with was simply because both of them had to make up for the scenes that they missed when they went back to Luo City.


    ¡°What are you up to again?¡± Hou Da asked Jiang Yuning as she looked at her cautiously.


    It seemed as though this person was always up to no good.


    ¡°The incident involving An Youqing had already passed and everyone on set is getting along amicably now. So, what else can I be up to?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes at Hou Da. ¡°Am I really just a troublemaker in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°No, I love you so much. You are the biggest star in my drama. Kisses for you...¡± Hou Da replied as she gave Jiang Yuning a slight punch. ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why are there so few people having dinner at the cafeteria tonight?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? There is an episode of <Secret of the Nation> airing tonight. Oh, speaking about this, you can eat by yourself now. I am going back to my room to watch the variety program now!¡± After that, Hou Da walked away from Jiang Yuning in a pair of slippers.


    Jiang Yuning was dumbstruck.


    Atst, Jiang Yuning was left at the cafeteria to have dinner all on her own. After finishing her dinner, Jiang Yuning went back to her bedroom to watch the video of Lu Jingqi¡¯s dance training that Vera had just sent to her.


    If no one knew the exact situation, then they would definitely think that Jiang Yuning was an outcast.


    In fact, everyone was now huddled up in their room to watch Jiang Yuning¡¯s variety program.


    ...


    Hou Da had really moved Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang¡¯s battle scenes to be filmed early the next morning. However, Jiang Yuning kept contacting the young paparazzo because she wanted an update on the situation. She had already instructed An Youqing¡¯s assistant to inform the young paparazzo as soon as there were news about that man.


    When it was almost noon, Jiang Yuning saw the young paparazzo waving his hand at her.


    ¡°Thank you for all of your hard work today. Teacher Jiang and Teacher Su, thank you for your hard work. Please enjoy your lunch. Let¡¯s eat now,¡± the production crew informed the cast members as the production crew started preparing the venue to film the second scene.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly walked towards the young paparazzo and the young paparazzo followed behind Jiang Yuning because he knew that Jiang Yuning wanted to remove her makeup first.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, both of them are in the hotel now. The other party arrived not too long ago. I saw him earlier and he looked like he is only in his twenties. I heard his assistant calling him Young Master Han.¡±


    ¡°Did they go to An Youqing¡¯s room?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    It would be difficult if both of them had already entered An Youqing¡¯s hotel room. After all, it would be much more troublesome if Jiang Yuning had to push the hotel door open when they were both having some intimate time inside.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that there would be no intimacy between the two of them.


    An Youqing was thinking about cutting off all ties with this man. So, she would definitely be unwilling to sleep with him.


    ¡°No, not her hotel room. They are having lunch at the restaurant in the hotel now,¡± the young paparazzo replied. ¡°The restaurant on the eighth floor.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without changing out of her costume.


    As Jiand Yuning had already expected, An Youqing did not have this man in her mind at all. This was especially after An Youqing saw the love bites that were left on the man¡¯s neck. An Youqing felt extremely disgusted at this time.


    Fortunately for her, she did not have to spend too much time with this man. Moreover, the young master also failed in his attempt to sleep with her thest two times.


    ¡°I asked you to spy on Jiang Yuning on my behalf so why aren¡¯t you making any progress at all?¡± the man sitting directly opposite An Youqing asked. He was wearing a suit and his eyebrows were nted, and it made him look like a crook.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is so smart. Do you really think that it is so easy to obtain any information that we can use against her? If that is the case, the media and paparazzi would have gotten more information that you can use against her,¡± An Youqing replied defensively.


    ¡°An Youqing, do you know the reason why I sent you here in the first ce?¡± Young Master Han replied as he sneered. ¡°You will do whatever I ask you to do without giving me any of your own opinions. I am not interested to hear what you have to say. You are filming with her day and night. Do you really expect me to believe that you did not manage to get anything out of her at all? Both of you are the same! Cheap women!¡±


    At this time, An Youqing¡¯s face turned red with anger and she did not say anything anymore. She held tightly onto the ss of red wine in her hand and she really wanted to pour it over that pig¡¯s head.


    Even though An Youqing did not dare to do so, someone else did.


    However, instead of pouring a ss of red wine over his head, Jiang Yuning poured an entire bottle of red wine over Young Master Han. ¡°If you want to spy on me, then you should just spy on me by yourself. Why are you asking a woman to do your dirty work? Do you really think I would be threatened by the presence of another young actress?¡±


    At this time, Young Master Han jumped up in rage. ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    ¡°Well, I had initially nned to teach An Youqing a lesson. However, after finding out the truth about the situation, I find her really pitiful because you are using her to do your dirty work. How old are you now? You look like a kid and I believe you are not even twenty years old. Do you know anything about filial piety?¡±


    When Young Master Han heard the words ¡®filial piety¡¯, he raised his hand at Jiang Yuning because he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Sorry, too bad for him.


    Jiang Yuning had been attending martial arts ssestely and she had been practicing a lot on her own. Therefore, Jiang Yuning moved swiftly and she caught hold of the other party¡¯s wrist before he could even reach her. ¡°You really think that you will be able to humiliate me with your skinny arms?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you are dead meat!¡±


    Jiang Yuning pushed the young master¡¯s hand away before she turned around and looked at An Youqing. ¡°Why are you still sitting here? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Are you waiting for the new year?¡±


    An Youqing suddenly came to her senses and she exchange nces with her assistant before the both of them left the restaurant immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning crossed her arms in front of her chest before she said with a serious tone, ¡°Do you know that you are a piece of trash? I think that anyone who makes use of women to do their dirty job is a piece of trash.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to leave as soon as she was done speaking but at this time, she was stopped by the other party. ¡°Jiang Yuning, stop right there! Don¡¯t you know that I have a lot of videos of that intellectually retarded Lu Jingqi? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will upload it on the inte?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard the other party¡¯s words, she turned around to look at him.


    At this time, the other partyughed out loud because he thought that he had finally threatened Jiang Yuning sessfully. However, Jiang Yuning stopped him just as he was about to speak.


    ¡°If you want to upload the videos on the Inte, then you can be my guest. Do it.¡±


    ¡°I will do it! I will upload everything on the Inte and I will make sure that everyone sees the videos of that retard from the Lu family!¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes at him and walked away in a haughty manner because she did not want to waste any more time talking to that scumbag.


    This made Young Master Han even more enraged. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning feel threatened at all?


    This was because Jiang Yuning would prefer it if he uploaded all of the videos on the Inte at once, so this matter could blow over once and for all. After that, when the time was right, Jiang Yuning would bring Lu Jingqi up on stage to meet everyone else and give all the haters a p across their faces.


    Moreover, since Young Master Han had already exposed himself, it would be easy for the Lu family to want out the forces who were trying so hard to humiliate them.


    It seemed as though it was not worth wasting any more time on this man.


    It was no wonder why Second Brother did not even want to mention this man at all. He was really not worth mentioning.


    After that, Jiang Yuning left the restaurant before she went downstairs to the hotel lobby. At this time, An Youqing¡¯s assistant quickly dragged her aside. ¡°Sister Yuning, how did it go?¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted before she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will note and trouble your artiste again.¡±


    ¡°Really? How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simply. That scumbag is so arrogant and full of himself. I just humiliated him by pouring an entire bottle of red wine over his head in front of your artiste. Do you really think that he would want to see An Youqing and relive that humiliating moment over and over again?¡± Jiang Yuning quickly exined.


    ¡°Then...what about the young master of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I got it all under control. Just tell An Youqing that she can be at ease and tell her to focus on filming the drama with a peace of mind.¡±


    Based on Lu Jingqi¡¯s current training and progress, Jiang Yuning was confident that she should be able to bring Lu Jingqi out to meet the public in one month¡¯s time.


    It was time for her to coordinate with Wang Jing and find out whether Jin Mingchen had received any resourcestely.

 Chapter 482 - What Are You Saying?

    <h4>Chapter 482: What Are You Saying?</h4>


    After screening through Jin Mingchen¡¯s schedule, Wang Jing suggested that Lu Jingqi could try to perform as a backup dancer with Jin Mingchen¡¯s dance team during the music night held at a college next month.


    When Jin Mingchen heard the news, he was ted and he agreed immediately. After all, he was also looking forward to watch his little brother¡¯s performance.


    In an attempt to help Lu Jingqi to better adapt to his new identity, Wang Jing proposed that it would be best to lower Lu Jingqi¡¯s guard and defences. Therefore, it would be very important for Lu Jingqi to have more friends so that he could experience some normal interactions while umting some stage experience.


    However, Wang Jing was afraid that the Lu family would turn down her proposal.


    ¡°Make the necessary arrangements. I will take full responsibility if anything happens,¡± Jiang Yuning promised Wang Jing as she gave her consent.


    ¡°Alright then. I will make the arrangements as soon as possible,¡± Wang Jing replied after getting Jiang Yuning¡¯s approval.


    In fact, Wang Jing had been keeping an eye of Lu Jingqi, observing him for quite some time. He did not act in a stupid manner nor did he do anything extraordinary out of the blue. The only difference with Lu Jingqi is that he kept to himself and he would not start a conversation with anyone. However, Wang Jing discovered that if someone talked about dancing, Lu Jingqi would be more than pleased to converse with them even though hismunication methods was not as smooth as a regr person¡¯s.


    Moreover, when Lu Jingqi put on a face mask, he had the temperament and aura of a superstar because of his height and the cold expression on his face.


    After receiving Jiang Yuning¡¯s affirmation, Wang Jing subsequently handed Lu Jinqi over to Jin Mingchen.


    The young boy who was extremely quiet and always kept to himself was eventually introduced to Jin Mingchen¡¯s teammates as a regr person.


    In order to avoid any problems, Wang Jing temporarily created a new English name for Lu Jingqi, which was Ace.


    When Jin Mingchen¡¯s team members heard that there will be a new member joining their team, they were all extremely excited because they wanted to y and have fun together. The few of them actually had a good impression of Lu Jingqi as soon as they saw him. However, they gradually realized that it seemed as though the new kid was not interested in making contact or talking to anyone at all. Moreover, he ignored them when they asked him for his contact number so that they could keep in touch. Was he looking down on them?


    ¡°Mingchen, which family does this child belongs to? He is not polite at all,¡± the captain of the dance team asked as he dragged Jin Mingchen to the side.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you try ying some music and dancing?¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he smiled.


    The few of them did not believe that there would be any difference. Therefore, they quickly turned on the music before they started dancing to it. In the next second, they saw Lu Jingqi happily jumping in to join them in their dance.


    ¡°Is dancing the switch to turn on this kid?¡± the captain asked as he sighed. ¡°And he has really great dance moves. He is really talented.¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he smiled proudly. ¡°And he does not even own a cell phone. He is not ignoring you on purpose. I just hope that all of you can help me to look after him as we train together. I would be really grateful.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then it looks like we are going to be dancing a lot.¡±


    The few of them had already been friends for many years and they shared a very strong friendship.


    This was also the reason why Jin Mingchen dared to introduce Lu Jingqi to his teammates. It was because he knew each and every one of their characters by heart.


    Lu Jingqi finally lowered his guard against Jin Mingchen¡¯s teammates because of their mutual love for dancing. Although he did not spend a lot of time having a lot of heart to heart conversations with the other brothers, he would always be dancing to entertain them whenever they had any free time. All of Jin Mingchen¡¯s teammates eventually grew to love Lu Jingqi.


    However, within the next few days, there were more videos of Lu Jingqi leaked out on the Inte and it quickly circted around the entertainment industry. It seemed as though it was an undeniable fact that the young master of the Lu family was indeed mentally retarded.


    What was even worse was the fact that the scumbag Young Master Han deliberately bought a hot search so that the videos would garner more views from the audience.


    #The mentally retarded Young Master Lu#


    As soon as anyone clicked into the hot search, then they would see a list of cklisted artistes that was already well known to the public. After that, there were also some very malicious and provocative emojis of Lu Jingqi.


    Even though theizens and public did not know who Lu Jingqi was, they also saved the emojis in their cell phone.


    They could use it from time to time.


    Young Master Han did not believe that the Lu family would sit still and do nothing when Lu Jingqi¡¯a affairs were already made known to the public.


    ...


    Wang Jing was very calm at this time because she had personally witnessed how much Lu Jingqi had grown within such a short time. Moreover, she also noticed that the Lu family had finally rxed a little and they were not watching Lu Jingqi so closely anymore.


    Since Jin Mingchen and his teammates were always training and practicing their dance moves with Lu Jingqi, all of them had already seen Lu Jingqi without his face mask.


    Now, all of them had already watched the videos of Lu Jingqi online.


    Weren¡¯t Lu Jingqi and Ace the same person?


    It was no wonder why he was not good at responding andmunicating with others.


    In fact, the boys had always made fun of Lu Jingqi whenever they were done with their dance practice and they would always call him a country bumpkin. This was because they could not believe that anyone could live without browsing the Inte or owning a cell phone at all.


    However, they could make fun of him because they were so close to him.


    How could theizens and public judge and humiliate him when they did not even know him at all? Wasn¡¯t it too much?


    When Lu Jingqi and the other teammates were engaged in a dance battle, the captain of the dance team pulled Jin Mingchen to the side before he asked him in a serious manner, ¡°Mingchen, is Ace...the young master of the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Brother...¡± Jin Mingchen was caught off guard and when he was about to exin himself, the both of them suddenly heard a loud crashing sound.


    It was the sound of both of them falling down because the floor was wet and slippery.


    No, in fact, both of them did not fall down. Lu Jingqi had fallen to the ground on purpose because he wanted to protect his teammate who slipped and fell.


    ¡°Ace, are you okay?¡± the young boy with blue colored hair asked in shock. This was because he never expected Lu Jingqi to protect and defend him in this manner.


    Lu Jingqi slowly stood up before he shook his head.


    ¡°Hey...why are you so silly? You should have just let me fall on my own! What if you suffered any injuries because of me?¡±


    ¡°I...am fine.¡±


    As soon as the captain witnessed this scene, he patted Jin Mingchen on his shoulder before he said, ¡°It does not matter whether Ace is really the young master of the Lu family or otherwise. Those people who posted those videos of him on the Inte are worse than animals!¡±


    Jin MIngchen was very touched when he heard the captain¡¯s words. ¡°Brother...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. All of us here have been through our darkest and toughest times. Which one of us had not suffered before we made it this far? Furthermore, Ace is obviously a genius who is naturally talented. I promise that all of us will definitely take care of him and protect him. We will bring him to all of our future performances and we will dance together.¡±


    ¡°Sob. Sob. My brother is so good,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he hugged the other party.


    ¡°Hey stinky boy. What do you think you are doing? What would people think of us if they see us in this position now? What are you going to do if they think that we are a gay couple?¡±


    ¡°If they want to think that we are a gay couple, then we should let them be.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    After that, the dance studio was filled withughter as the boys continued chatting amongst themselves.


    ...


    Initially, everything was going smoothly but after the incident involving the videos, Third Uncle Lu was very worried and concerned for his son. He wanted to see him just so he could be at ease and have a peace of mind. Therefore, he contacted Wang Jing to request that she make the necessary arrangements so he could pay his son a visit at the agency.


    Wang Jing originally wanted to disagree to his request because she knew that the media and paparazzi were keeping a close eye on the Lu family at this time.


    Moreover, the videos that was leaked out this time was much clearerpared to the videos that were previously released on the Inte. If anyone finds out Lu Jingqi¡¯s identity, then all of their efforts would have been in vain.


    However, Wang Jing knew that she could not stop a father from worrying about his own son.


    Therefore, Wang Jing finally agreed to Third Uncle Lu¡¯s request after much consideration. However, Third Uncle Lu had to promise to obey all the arrangements made by the agency. After all, Lu Jingqi was currently a trainee signed under a contract with the agency.


    At ten o¡¯clock that night, Third Uncle Lu made a trip to the agency under Wang Jing¡¯s arrangements and Wang Jing personally escorted him to the dance studio.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi was happily dancing with his teammates. When he saw his father¡¯s shadow walking behind the ss door, he stopped dancing immediately and he walked towards his father as he wiped the sweat off his face.

 Chapter 483 - Crazy Test on the Edge of Death

    <h4>Chapter 483: Crazy Test on the Edge of Death</h4>


    Third Uncle Lu was very surprised because this was the first time that he had ever seen such an expression on Lu Jingqi¡¯s face. Lu Jingqi only felt this way after he got to know and spent more time with his new friends.


    ¡°Put on...put on your mask,¡± Wang Jing reminded Lu Jingqi as soon as she saw him running out of the studio.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi quickly put on the face mask that he hung around his neck.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I would like to take him out for dinner. It will be his birthday in a few days¡¯ time but I will be going on a business trip then. Therefore, I hope that I will be able to celebrate his birthday with him in advance.¡±


    Wang Jing initially wanted to refuse his request but since she could tell that Lu Jingqi was currently in a good state, she replied, ¡°You have until twelve o¡¯clock. I hope that you will send him back to the agency on time.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied as he was overjoyed.


    Third Uncle Lu then brought Lu Jingqi out of the agency and with the help of his assistant, he found a restaurant at a hidden hotel, and both the father and son enjoyed a good meal together.


    Third Uncle Lu felt really happy because he could tell that his son was really in a very good condition now. However, even though he was feeling very happy, he could not stop his tears from falling.


    ¡°Jingqi, you will turn eighteen years old in a few days. You will be an adult then. As your father, I have no particrly high expectations for you. I just hope...that you will be happy every day, that is enough to make me very contented.¡±


    Lu Jingqi turned around to look at his father before he wiped the tears off his face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jingqi, you are a very obedient and sensible boy. You should be very grateful and thankful towards Sister Yuning for everything that she has done for you. Make sure to thank her, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingqi did not answer but it seemed as though he understood everything that his father had just said.


    When Third Uncle Lu saw that it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, the both of them quickly headed to the car and Third Uncle Lu dropped his son back at the agency just as he had promised Wang Jing earlier.


    However, when Third Uncle Lu was leaving the agency, he was intercepted by an unknown man who was loitering near the entrance of the agency.


    The man was in his early thirties and he was carrying a camera in his hand. As soon as he saw his face, Third Uncle Lu immediately knew that this man did not have any good intentions.


    ¡°Sir, what should I do?¡± the driver asked Third Uncle Lu.


    At this time, the unknown man quickly walked towards their car before he knocked on the car window right next to Third Uncle Lu.


    Third uncle Lu took a deep breath before he rolled down the car window and asked in a calm manner, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I photographed something that I think you would be interested in. So, Mr. Lu...would you like to have a chat with me?¡± The other party smirked as he held the camera in his hands because he knew that he was about to encounter a windfall. ¡°I followed you all the way from the Lu family mansion. I really did not expect to capture such an amazing scene. Your son...is really quite photogenic.¡±


    ¡°You...get in the car now,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied with a cold expression on his face as he invited the other party into his car.


    Wang Jing had already reminded him that the media and paparazzi were keeping a close eye on him but he did not take her words seriously. Unexpectedly, the other part had actually tailed him all the way from the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°Actually, all that we want as a paparazzo is nothing more than making some money. So, please don¡¯t be angry at me, Mr. Lu. As long as you can afford to pay me, then I can assure you that the pictures in my hand will never get out to the public.¡±


    ¡°Name me your price,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied indifferently. He was so disgusted with that man that he did not even want to turn around to look at him.


    ¡°Three million yuan. If you give me three million yuan, I promise that these pictures will never be leaked out to the public. If you can offer me ten million yuan, I can give you the entire camera now.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? Three million yuan? Why don¡¯t you rob a bank instead?¡± Third Uncle Lu asked as he red at him through the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you choose not to pay me for the pictures. I know that there will always be someone in the media who would be willing to pay for these pictures,¡± the paparazzo replied as he waved the camera that he had in his hand. ¡°Anyway, I know you can afford to pay that three million yuan if you think your son is worth it.¡±


    ¡°Give me some time to think about it,¡± Third Uncle Lu replied after he calmed down a little. He had suddenly thought of Jiang Yuning and he felt that she would definitely have a solution to this problem.


    ¡°No, I will just count to three. After counting to three, I am getting out of the car if you refuse to pay me. After that, I will not sell the pictures to you even if you offered me twenty million yuan.¡±


    The paparazzo had no choice but to say this because he was well aware that these wealthy people would alwayse out with all sorts of excuses to dy time as they looked for a solution to solve the problem.


    As soon as theye up with a solution, then all that awaited them was nothing but disaster!


    ¡°Three million yuan is simply too much!¡±


    ¡°Then, there is nothing I can do for you.¡±


    The paparazzo yawned before he smiled. ¡°One, two...three. Well, I guess it is really a pity because it seemed as though your son is really not that important to you after all.¡±


    After finishing his sentence, the paparazzo opened the car door before he left in a hurry. Third Uncle Lu tried to calm himself down at this time because he felt really anxious and worried for his son.


    ¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Take a picture of him,¡± Third Uncle Lu instructed the driver. ¡°I will call Yuning right now.¡±


    It was already half past midnight at this time.


    Jiang Yuning had just put down her script when she heard her cell phone ringing. She was in a daze but when the caller ID indicating that it was Third Uncle Lu who calling her, she woke up immediately as she answered the call.


    ¡°Third Uncle? What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I am sorry for disturbing you sote at night but I really don¡¯t know what else to do.¡± Third Uncle Lu apologized as soon as Jiang Yuning answered the phone. After that, he quickly briefed Jiang Yuning about the entire situation that had urred earlier. ¡°I did not agree to that scumbag¡¯s request for money because I know that it will definitely be a bottomless pit. Now that I have already turned him down, I really don¡¯t know what else I can do to protect Jingqi anymore.¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, you did the right thing,¡± Jiang Yuningforted Third Uncle Lu immediately. ¡°In fact, this matter is not as serious as you might think it is. Didn¡¯t you say that you had also taken a picture of the paparazzo? You can just send me the picture of him and I promise to handle this matter for you.¡±


    ¡°Really...are you sure that everything will be okay? I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the agency to look for Jingqi. This is all my...¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle, you don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡± Jiang Yuning continuedforting him. ¡°All of us are human beings. Who would have known what was going to happen anyway? No one would be able to prevent such an incident.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu quickly forwarded the picture to Jiang Yuning before he thanked and apologized to her once again. He really regretted taking Lu Jingqi out for dinner that night.


    However, Jiang Yuning never once regretted anything that had already happened because there was no way to undo it anyway.


    As soon as she received the picture, she quickly made a phone call to Ku Jie. ¡°Brother...I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Is it something rted to the Lu family again?¡± Ku Jie asked impatiently over the other end of the line. ¡°Speak.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning spent some time exining the situation to her brother. ¡°Please help me find the paparazzo and intercept him before he leaks out the news about Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Ku Jie replied as he got out of his bed.


    Whether he wanted to help the Lu family or not was not the main issue. The most important thing that really got to Ku Jie was the fact that he had never seen a paparazzo who was so arrogant.


    What was his problem?


    Did he really think that he was invincible?


    He had actually asked for three million yuan just for a few photographs and ten million yuan for them to buy him out?


    Ku Jie rolled his eyes before he started posting something online.


    After that, he also made use of his connections to find out the whereabouts of the arrogant paparazzo so that anyone who had seen that man would bring him over to Ku Jie immediately.


    Was this kid really crazy? He was actually testing the Lu family even if he would be ced on the verge of death?


    Did he know that he might probably disappear in a mysterious manner from this country if Lu Jingzhi found out about this matter?


    If he asked for one hundred thousand yuan, it would still be reasonable.


    Three million yuan...


    Ku Jie could not wait to find out what kind of pictures were actually worth three million yuan.


    If he was a member of the Lu family, he would probably have paid that three million yuan just so he could get rid of that paparazzo forever...

 Chapter 484 - If You Want Someone to Lose Something, Then You have to Make Your

    <h4>Chapter 484: If You Want Someone to Lose Something, Then You have to Make Your Intentions Clear</h4>


    Since she did not know if they would be able to stop the paparazzo from ckmailing them, Jiang Yuning told Wang Jing about the matter just so she could be prepared should anything happen.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Jingzhi came over to the Lu family mansion to get more information. As soon as he arrived at the front door, he met Chen Jingshu¡¯s gaze and he continued staring at her as he walked into the house. After that, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what is wrong, then you will not have the chance to tell me anymore in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother...someone tried to ckmail Third Unclest night.¡±


    Chen JIngshu thought about it and she felt as though Lu Jingqi¡¯s affairs were not solely Jiang Yuning¡¯s responsibility. Even though Jiang Yuning was in the entertainment industry and even though she should understand the rules in the entertainment industry very well, Chen Jingshu felt that the nature of the matter waspletely different now that it involved ckmail.


    True enough, Lu Jingzhi frowned after listening to Chen Jingshu¡¯s words. After that, he sat down on the sofa before he continued speaking, ¡°Please exin what happened to me.¡±


    Chen Jingshu pushed her wheelchair closer to Lu Jingzhi before she started telling him about the events that happenedst night.


    Chen Jingshu paid a lot of attention to the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face as she exined the situation to him.


    ¡°Third Uncle panicked and he called Yuning to ask for help immediately...¡±


    ¡°At midnight?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his brows.


    ¡°Ahh?¡± Chen JIngzhu froze when she heard his question. After a brief moment, she nodded, ¡°Yes, at midnight.¡±


    ¡°She had been reciting the lines in her script until eleven o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t she tired enough already?¡± Lu Jingzhi snorted. ¡°Tell Third Uncle not to call Yuning when it is already sote at night in the future. No, if it is possible, ask him not to call Yuning at all. He can call me for anything because my cell phone is always turned on.¡±


    ¡°I got it...Second Brother.¡±


    ¡°Since this matter is directly rted to the Lu family, then that paparazzo is also ckmailing the Lu family. I know how to deal with this matter.¡±


    After Lu Jingzhi was done speaking, he stood up before he walked out of the Lu family mansion immediately.


    Secretary Ho was waiting right outside the entrance at this time and he quickly opened the car door as soon as he saw the principal.


    The first thing that Lu Jingzhi instructed Secretary Ho to do as soon as he got into the car was to find out someone¡¯s location. ¡°I will give you until noon to find out everything about this person¡¯s family background. I want to know detailed information about his family members and the address of his current residence too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, principal.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the public waiting to see what the Lu family is capable of? Let¡¯s give them what they are asking for then.¡± After finishing his sentence, Lu Jingzhi quickly straightened out his suit jacket before asking the driver to start driving immediately.


    How quickly did Secretary Ho work? Within two short hours, he had already thoroughly investigated and found out the entire family history of the man who ckmailed Third Uncle Lu.


    Another two hourster, Secretary Ho had already found out the paparazzo¡¯s address.


    After that, Secretary Ho also found out that the paparazzo¡¯s wife and family were all very disgusted with the paparazzo and what he had been doing for work. This was because they were often intimidated and threatened by other people because of the nature of his work.


    ¡°If I had not been deceived by his sweet nothings in the past, I would not have married him in the first ce. I would have divorce him immediately after my youngest son starts weaning.¡±


    ¡°I do not mind supporting his parents, but I really cannot stay married to him for even another second. That man is just a scumbag who can even cheat his parents out of their pension money just because he is addicted to gambling.¡±


    Can¡¯t stay any longer?


    Then what was she waiting for?


    Shouldn¡¯t she stay as far away as possible form that scumbag?


    Therefore, Secretary Ho quickly arranged for that man¡¯s wife and family to leave the country within the day and he also arranged a demolition team to demolish their house, leaving behind nothing but an empty plot of ground.


    Being left with nothing was never just a saying to Lu Jingzhi. If he wanted someone to lose something, then he would make his intentions very clear.


    This was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s way of cleaning up garbage...


    ...


    Later that night, the paparazzo came home in a drunken manner as he held onto his camera. After getting out of the taxi, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    What happened to his house? Where was his wife and children?


    When he saw the empty plot of ground where his house used to be, the paparazzo stood up before he picked up his cell phone and started calling all of his family members. However, much to his surprise, all the phone lines had already been disconnected.


    How could that be possible?


    The paparazzo put down his cell phone before he ran around, asking his neighbors if they knew what had happened today. However, all his neighbors could say was that all they knew was that they had seen a few ck cars parked in front of the house during the day.


    It was obvious that the paparazzo¡¯s neighbors also did not have a good impression of him. Since he had offended so many different people, this was the reason why the neighbors were not at all surprised when people came to demolish the paparazzo¡¯s house.


    Every now and then, the people that the paparazzo offended would visit his house and sometimes, they threw pig¡¯s blood all over his front door. This made the neighbors feel very anxious and ufortable. Therefore, even though they did not know who he had offended this time, they were all very relieved to see him gone from their neighborhood.


    ¡°Where did my wife and children go? Are you really so heartless? My wife left and disappeared along with my two elderly parents and you are telling me you did not see anything at all?¡±


    The paparazzo yelled at his neighbors as he sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Crazy person!¡± The uncle next door could not tolerate him any further and he poured a bucket of cold water over him immediately. ¡°This must be your retribution for all the bad things you have done previously! You deserve it!¡±


    The paparazzo came to his senses as soon as the uncle poured the bucket of cold water over him.


    He had nothing left. It was as if his wife and children had never existed at all.


    ¡°How is this possible? This...¡±


    The paparazzo took out his cell phone before he started calling all of his friends and rtives. However, it seemed as though no one knew about the whereabouts of his family at all. It really seemed as though they hadpletely disappeared from the face of this earth without leaving behind any clues at all.


    The paparazzo continued sitting on the ground as he covered his face with his hands. After a short while, he finally felt as though he understood what was going on. ¡°The Lu family?¡±


    Therefore, he quickly headed over to the Lu family mansion before he started pressing on the doorbell in a frantic manner. However, this was the Lu family mansion. It would bepletely impossible for someone like him to enter the Lu family mansion.


    Third Uncle Lu was packing his luggage when he heard the doorbell going off in the middle of the night. He quickly asked the butler, ¡°What is going on? Why is the doorbell ringing continuously?¡±


    ¡°There is a young man outside. Second Young Master Lu asked us to ignore him because he is a paparazzo. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    As soon as he heard the word ¡®paparazzo¡¯, Third Uncle Lu quickly walked to the front door. At this time, he saw a young man standing outside the iron gate. Wasn¡¯t this the scumbag who had threatened him yesterday?


    Why did hee all the way here?


    Did he really think that it would be so easy to mess around with the Lu family?


    Third Uncle Lu held his breath as he thought about how he should deal with this matter. However, before he could do anything, Lu Jingzhi came out from the balcony on the second floor before he said, ¡°Third Uncle, go back into the living room.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu turned around and he saw Lu Jingzhi standing in a calm and indifferent manner as he looked at the paparazzo. Therefore, Third Uncle Lu quickly went back into the living room.


    Therefore, the paparazzo waited outside the Lu family mansion all night until the next morning when Lu Jingzhi was leaving the Lu family mansion.


    Initially, he thought that the victim would be Third Uncle Lu and that would be an easy prey. Therefore, he jumped in front of the car with his arms wide open, but he did not expect that the person in the car was in fact Lu Jingzhi and the driver did not stop or slow down the car at all.


    The paparazzo was shocked and he quickly rolled to the side of the road. At this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car finally stopped by the side of the road.


    As soon as he saw the car stopping, the paparazzo quickly crawled over to the car as Secretary Ho rolled down the car window.


    Second Young Master Lu, who was sitting in the car, only had one sentence to say to him: ¡°You can release any pictures or videos of the Lu family to the public if you want to...but I hope you will keep in mind that the day that you leak out any of those information would probably be thest day of your life.¡±


    ¡°I...I do not want any money from the Lu family anymore. I just want my wife and my children back by my side. Mr. Lu, I know that you are a good man. Please give me a second chance. I will not sell the pictures to anyone. I can even give my camera to you now. Please believe me...¡± the paparazzo replied as he handed his camera over to Lu Jingzhi with a terrified expression on his face.

 Chapter 485 - Wouldn’t His Mental Retardation be Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 485: Wouldn¡¯t His Mental Retardation be Exposed?</h4>


    ¡°Since you are asking for a favor from heaven, then the price will not be that simple. What do you think?¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi asked the driver to start driving.


    Your weakness is not a reason for me to tolerate you.


    Moreover, the paparazzo was the one who started ckmailing them in the first ce. This was the circle of life.


    ...


    After spending the whole day sourcing for information regarding the paparazzo, Ku Jie finally found out that Lu Jingzhi had already dealt with that scumbag. Moreover, he used the same method that he had always used to deal with these kind of people.


    Ku Jie had to admit that this was in fact the simplest and most effective way to get things done.


    After that, the Lu family became even more mysterious and scary because rumors started spreading, stating that a paparazzo¡¯s family had disappeared in a bizarre manner simply because he photographed something that he should not have in the first ce. No one dared to look into the matter to find out the authenticity of this rumor. No one bothered to verify if the information was true or false. At this time, the people who had initially spread the videos of Lu Jingqi quickly cleared their cache and removed the videos that they had posted on the Inte. It was now a taboo for anyone in the entertainment industry to mention the Lu family.


    Whenever someone saw that Lu Jingqi¡¯s emoji package had not been removed, they would ask: ¡°Do you really want your whole family to disappear mysteriously?¡±


    After listening, the other party would quickly delete the emoji before replying, ¡°No, it does not have to be that way.¡±


    Jiang Yuning heard the news when she was in the crew. A few dayster, she made a video call to Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you care about the reputation of the Lu family anymore? Everyone in the entertainment industry would always panic whenever anyone mentions the Lu family now. They are afraid that they would get eaten alive!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they know how to be afraid.¡±


    This was because Lu Jingzhi was the one who had asked Ku Jie to release the rumor in public.


    Did the public really think that the heir of the Lu family was a gentle and kind-hearted man that they could mess around with? When did the Lu family be an object of ridicule?


    ¡°Well...I knew that no one would be able to escape you as soon as you start taking action.¡±


    ¡°It seems as though you are not tired at all. You can even answer Third Uncle¡¯s phone call in the middle of the night, huh? I can¡¯t believe that you did not even bother to tell me about it but instead, you went straight to your brother first.¡±


    Empress Jiang did not expect Lu Jingzhi to bring up the past.


    Furthermore, she could smell his jealousy even though both of them were so far apart.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning could only smirk as she replied, ¡°Second Brother...can we just let go of the past already? Let¡¯s not turn the old ounts over. I did not tell you because I am afraid that your actions would be too lethal. As soon as you got involved in the matter, the other party¡¯s family members went ¡®missing¡¯ immediately. On the bright side, there is much fewer reporters and paparazzi camping outside the Lu family mansion nowadays, right?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that she was trying to change the subject intentionally. However, he did not fall for it and he revert the conversation back to its original topic.


    ¡°Are you still going to answer a phone call in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I will turn off my cell phone at eleven o¡¯clock every night,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in an honest manner.


    ¡°Will you still try to take care of things without even bothering to report the matter to me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise...would you feel better if I set up call forwarding so that Third Uncle¡¯s phone call will always be automatically transferred to your cell phone instead?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi snorted as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He knew that his little descendant was extremely talented at coaxing him.


    ¡°Second Brother, I am extremely exhausted. I have to film a scene early in the morning tomorrow. I will go to bed first, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning ended the video call without even waiting for her man to reply.


    Although the matter involving the paparazzo had indeed been resolved through Lu Jingzhi¡¯s means, was it really a good idea to demonize the Lu family in this manner?


    Jiang Yuning did not know that the paparazzo¡¯s matter had not beenpletely resolved.


    Although the paparazzo had left the country to chase after his family as soon as he found out that they had already gone abroad, there was more than meets the eye because...


    On the night when the paparazzo¡¯s family had mysteriously disappeared, the paparazzo had been drinking with some of his friends. After that, he had showed them the pictures that he had taken of Lu Jingqi outside the agency. Moreover, he did not even hesitate and he simply shared those pictures with his friends when they asked for it.


    After the strange disappearance of the paparazzo¡¯s family was made known to the public, none of the other paparazzi had the guts to share or release any information or pictures about the Lu family. However, Young Master Han came to know about this matter eventually.


    Young Master Han did not dare to challenge the Lu family openly.


    However, he had already found out that the Lu family was hiding Lu Jingqi in the agency and that Lu Jingqi was actually undergoing a secret training process with a group of boys now.


    What? There was more drama?


    This must be Jiang Yuning¡¯s idea. What? A mentally retarded kid can also be a celebrity?


    What a joke!


    Even if the agency and the Lu family were doing a solid job at keeping Lu Jingqi¡¯s training a secret, could they say the same about his other team members?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for Young Master Han to get more information from his other teammates?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was really exhausted at the filming set during the next few days.


    This was because the director had very high demands and he was even stricter with Jiang Yuning because of his pursuit to film a high quality drama. Therefore, he would often ask all the actors and actresses to retake the scenes as long as there is a slight defect in the previous ones.


    For the past few days, Jiang Yuning would always fall asleep immediately as soon as she returned to her bedroom after filming her scenes. Sometimes, she would even fall asleep directly on the sofa in the studio.


    When Jiang Yuning was taking a short nap in between her scenes, the young paparazzo heard her cell phone vibrating continuously. Therefore, he quickly nudged Jiang Yuning to wake her up. ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    Jiang Yuning woke up immediately before she asked, ¡°Has filming started already?¡±


    ¡°No, I think that Brother-in-Law just sent you a text message.¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly sat up straight before she picked up her cell phone to read the text message. ¡°I had almost forgotten that I have a husband. I miss my Second Brother...sob. Sob.¡±


    ¡°I already checked the weather forecast. It should be raining when you return to Luo City to film the next episode of the variety program tomorrow¡± the young paparazzo subconsciously replied.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already made the arrangements for me to finish recording the episode in the afternoon so that I can hurry back to the filming set at night?¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a sad expression on her face.


    ¡°There will be a thunderstorm...¡±


    Second Young Master Lu loved the rain but he did not enjoy feeling lonely when there was a heavy rain.


    Since it would be raining, Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi would definitely miss her very much and she missed him very much too.


    ¡°Moreover, there is no way that we can proceed filming your scenes if it will be raining tomorrow anyway.¡±


    ¡°Young boy, do you know that we have a shed?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at the young paparazzo. ¡°However, I think that I can actually drop by Royal Dragon Vi tomorrow night just to steal a nce at Second Brother...¡±


    The young paparazzo looked at Jiang Yuning with a nk expression on his face because he did not believe that Jiang Yuning would be able to leave as soon as she saw Lu Jingzhi.


    ...


    Even though Jiang Yuning¡¯s schedule was packed to the brim, she did not forget to check on Lu Jingqi¡¯s progress. It seemed as though Lu Jingqi¡¯s condition was improving and he was already making massive progress in his recovery. He had even asked for a cell phone from his father recently.


    However, since this was an important matter, they would have to ask for Wang Jing¡¯s permission before proceeding with Lu Jingqi¡¯s request. After much consideration, Wang Jing decided that it would not be too much of a problem as long as Lu Jingqi was monitored closely.


    Lu Jingqi continued training and practicing dancing with Jin Mingchen and his teammates. Lu Jingqi was also developing a good and close rtionship with his teammates every day. All of them were getting closer except for...the boy with the blue hair, that Lu Jingqi previously rescued.


    Recently, he would always peek at Lu Jingqi from time to time with a guilty expression on his face.


    Yes, he was the one under Young Master Han¡¯s control.


    The boy had initially refused to work with Young Master Han. After all, he really liked Lu Jingqi and he appreciated the fact that he had actually protected him when he fell down thest time. However, Young Master Han had evidence that he was cheating on his girlfriend even though he was already in a rtionship. The boy knew that his career would go down the drain if Young Master Han exploited this matter and leaked it out to the public.


    Therefore, the only thing that he could do was to report to Young Master Han on everything that Lu Jingqi was doing in the studio with his teammates.


    This included...


    The fact that Wang Jing had already made the arrangements for Lu Jingqi to perform together with them during the next music festival.


    This piece of information made Young Master Han really excited because he was now even more certain that Jiang Yuning was nning to use this opportunity to dere that Lu Jingqi was an ordinary person like everyone else.


    Things were starting to get more and more interesting.


    What would Jiang Yuning do if he embarrassed Lu Jingqi on the spot?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be an obvious fact that Lu Jingqi was and had always been mentally retarded?

 Chapter 486 - It’s Raining, I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 486: It¡¯s Raining, I Miss You</h4>


    The university¡¯s music night would be held on the 6th of next month and Jiang Yuning requested for Vera to get her a ticket for the front row seat of the concert.


    Vera put some thought into it before she finally contacted the organizer to invite Jiang Yuning to attend the concert as a guest participant instead. This would not be an issue since Jiang Yuning had always maintained a good rtionship with Jin Mingchen after all. Vera also felt that this would be a good opportunity for Jiang Yuning to maintain her poprity as she was busy filming her drama.


    ¡°Since you feel so uneasy about the situation, then you can just join them on stage.¡±


    ¡°But I have not danced in so many years. Especially...those kind of hot dance,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. She felt that she was already getting older and all that she knew how to do right now was to practice martial arts. After all, she already feel extremely exhausted from filming and practicing her martial arts every day.


    ¡°Practice then,¡± Vera replied without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Where am I going to find time to practice dancing?¡± Jiang Yuning refused immediately without thinking any further. ¡°Do you know how much I wish that I have three heads and six arms right now?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, think about how it would be like when you are glowing and standing out on that stage. Jiang Yuning, don¡¯t forget that you are trying to build up an image as an all-rounded artiste. The Ginger Candies even believe that you can fly! Are you really telling me that you are too timid to go on stage to dance right now? Moreover, if you participated in the music festival, then the night would be entirely different. Don¡¯t you want the young master of the Lu family to have a good first experience? Anyway, I have already made the necessary arrangements with the agency so you have no room to refute further...¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that it was pointless for her to continue struggling. Therefore, she finally gave in andpromised before she asked, ¡°All I want to know is just one simple question. How many people would be attending the music festival?¡±


    ¡°Not many. Only about ten thousand people.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was startled. She gasped before she replied, ¡°Are you trying to change my career?¡±


    ¡°Since you want to be an all-rounded artiste, then you have to act like one,¡± Vera replied indifferently.


    ¡°I think you need a beating.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not feel likeughing at all. In fact, she really felt like cursing at Vera.


    However, Jiang Yuning really did not expect that Wang Jing would actually arrange for Lu Jingqi to make his first appearance as a part of the boys¡¯ group at such a big music festival.


    ¡°You should really practice hard to ensure that the Ginger Candies can witness a good performance that you put up for them. I think that the sight of you singing and dancing will definitely be a pleasant surprise for the Ginger Candies.¡±


    At this time, Vera finally seeded in convincing Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then, give me some time to practice my dancing skills. You can also send a teacher over to guide me in dancing during my free time.¡±


    ¡°I had already spoken to Hou Da before talking to you so you don¡¯t have to be so miserable anymore,¡± Vera replied as sheughed out loud. ¡°Hou Da said that she knows you have been working a lot recently and that she will make some adjustments to the schedule so you can have some free time to yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s mood was veryplicated after finding out that she would be performing on stage.


    Although she had participated in certain variety programs over the past year, she did not have to perform directly on stage.


    Thest time that she performed on stage was during the annual event at B University.


    Perhaps she should be looking forward to this new experience instead...


    ...


    It was still raining heavily in Luo City after Jiang Yuning was done recording thetest issue of <Secret of the Nation>.


    ording to their initial n, Jiang Yuning should return to the film set as soon as she was done recording the episode. However, after exiting the television station, she asked the young paparazzo to secretly send her back home.


    It was already seven thirty at night when they arrived at Royal Dragon Vi. The heavy rain had already gotten lighter but the surrounding area felt even colder because of the sea breeze.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, remember to keep your promise. You can only steal a nce at Brother-in-Law but you cannot be greedy, okay? We have to rush back to the set before midnight,¡± the young paparazzo reminded Jiang Yuning as the both of them continued sitting in the car. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t bear to leave and want to stay the night as soon as you catch a glimpse of brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waved her hand in an irritated manner.


    Since she would only be catching a glimpse of Lu Jingzhi, she did not want to enter the house. Therefore, she walked directly towards the tall ss window.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was reading in the living room.


    He was wearing a dark blue turtleneck sweater as he held the book in his hand. His legs were tilted and he was holding a ck fountain pen in his hand.


    Wow. This man was even more handsome when he was serious.


    Jiang Yuning froze in ce as she stared at the man sitting behind the ss window. It was just as the young paparazzo had said. She did not feel like going back anymore.


    After thinking for a short while, Jiang Yuning returned to the car before asking the young paparazzo for a sticky note and a pen before she scribbled a few words on that piece of paper.


    After that, she returned to the ss window before pasting the sticky note on the ss window. Jiang Yuning then took out her cell phone before making a phone call to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi who was sitting in the living room, quickly answered the phone as soon as he saw the name on the caller ID. ¡°Hello? Are you already done recording the next episode of the variety program?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°Are you going back to the set already?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied again.


    ¡°I got it. It is raining so please be careful on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother...it¡¯s raining, I miss you...¡± After that, Jiang Yuning turned around before walking down the steps and heading back into the car. As soon as she got into the car, she signaled for the young paparazzo to start driving immediately because she was afraid that she could not bear to leave if she waited for even another second.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much tea at night. Otherwise, you will not be able to sleep well tonight,¡± Jiang Yuning said before hanging up the phone.


    As soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi quickly turned his gaze towards the door before walking towards the door. After opening the door, he realized that there was no one there and that there was only a piece of sticky note stuck on the ss window.


    ¡°I came by just to see your face. I miss you, my dearest. Goodnight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not stop the corners of his lips from curving into a smile as soon as he read the message left behind by his little descendant.


    The little descendant could be really romantic when she wanted to be.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi sent a text message to Jiang Yuning: ¡°It was a really sweet message but the person is not serious.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sighed after reading the message. She knew that her second brother must be feeling even more terrible at this time.


    A few dayster, Vera sent a dance teacher over to Jiang Yuning. Of course, Jiang Yuning could only practice her dancing after she was done filming all her scenes every day.


    On the other side, Wang Jing was still giving Lu Jingqi more and more difficult challenges. However, due to his exceptional talent and skills, Lu Jingqi was able to ovee and ept most of the challenges posed to him.


    His teammates could not help but to cheer and apud for him because of his outstanding performance. However, the blue-haired boy always seemed to have no interest in Lu Jingqi¡¯s achievements at all.


    This was because Young Master Han had recently given him a new mission. He wanted the boy to look for an opportunity to bring Lu Jingqi out of the agency so that Young Master Han could get some new materials to use against the Lu family.


    As soon as he heard Young Master Han¡¯s request, the boy with the blue hair felt that this person was insane...


    ¡°Xiyuan, why are you standing there in a daze? Don¡¯t you think that our little brother is simply amazing?¡± the captain of the team asked the boy with the blue hair when he saw him sitting in a daze at the corner of the studio.


    ¡°Great! Of course, he is really amazing.¡± But who would be able toprehend the situation that he was currently in?


    ¡°Based on the progress that he is making, Jingqi will definitely be able to perform on stage soon. At that time, we will be able to show those scumbags and haters how great Jingqi really is!¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiyuan replied as he forced a smile. This was because he was thinking of the ways that he could deceive Lu Jingqi into going out of the agency with him.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night when they finally finished their dance practice.


    Xiyuan struggled for a long time in his own bedroom before he finally gathered enough courage to walk over to Lu Jingqi¡¯s room.


    After knocking on the door, the person who opened the door was none other than Lu Jingqi¡¯s personal assistant who had been hired by the Lu family.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to invite Jingqi to go out for a meal with me...I am still feeling very grateful towards him because he saved me thest time. I have always felt very sorry for him,¡± Xiyuan quickly exined. He did not dare to look directly at Lu Jingqi¡¯s personal assistant because he had a guilty conscience.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to feel bad, it is Jingqi¡¯s nature to be so kind hearted. Furthermore, he has already fallen asleep...¡± the personal assistant quickly exined.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. We can go out for dinner another day, then...¡±

 Chapter 487 - Was This Man a Lunatic?

    <h4>Chapter 487: Was This Man a Lunatic?</h4>


    Xiyuan smiled before he returned to his room, utterly defeated.


    This was because he knew that the people around Lu Jingqi were all very alert. After returning to his room, Xiyuan quickly made a phone call to Young Master Han. ¡°I am noting up with any excuses but the people around Lu Jingqi are really too alert. There is really no way for me to bring him out of the agency on my own. Young Master Han, you are really making things very difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find a way to bring him out of the agency, then would it be easier for you to cause him some injury now? I heard that Jiang Yuning will also be participating in the uing music festival. Since she will be one of the guest participant, then there is no way that I will allow Lu Jingqi to have the opportunity to perform on that day! You can choose how you want to hurt Lu Jingqi. I do not care if you break his hand or feet, or if you give him a concussion.¡±


    Xiyuan was dumbfounded.


    Was this man a lunatic?


    Was he insane?


    ¡°This is illegal!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you break thew. Just get it done. Otherwise, do you want me to leak out the information that I have on you to the public? Moreover, you should know that even if you are not willing to hurt Lu Jingqi, I can always pay someone else to harm him.¡±


    ¡°You are really incorrigible!¡± Xiyuan yelled over the phone. He really wanted to throw his cell phone across the room at this time.


    ¡°I will be waiting for your good news,¡± Young Master Han replied before hanging up the phone.


    However, Xiyuan was in a dilemma because he did not know what he should do. Why was he ced in such a situation in the first ce? He really did not want to hurt Lu Jingqi. That young boy was already miserable enough. Furthermore, Lu Jingqi actually sacrificed himself to save him and instead of thanking him, he was actually doing things to hurt him behind his back right now. Xiyuan really felt like exposing everything to the public once and for all.


    ...


    At the filming location of <Yan Huasu> a few dayster.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s task was even more burdensomepared to everyone else because she had to practice dancing after she was done filming her scenes.


    However, even though she was extremely busy, she had never once dyed any of the filming progress or put any of the scenes on hold even when she was in an extremely tired mental state.


    She could still handle the stress but the main problem was simply that she had not danced in so many years. Therefore, this hot dance was really too challenging for her.


    Her body was too stiff and she could not keep up with the rhythm at all. Moreover, there were so many dance steps that she could not follow through. Jiang Yuning felt as though she had a headache whenever she saw the dance teacher nowadays.


    When An Youqing saw Jiang Yuning watching one of her dance videos while waiting to film her next scene, she could not help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a dance teacher? Why are you still watching the dance video?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. I don¡¯t know what else to do anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sighed. ¡°I have to film my drama in a serious manner during the day and I have to be so graceful when dancing at night. I really think that I am starting to crumble.¡±


    ¡°So, there are actually times when you can¡¯t handle things on your own anymore,¡± An Youqing replied as sheughed.


    ¡°That...well...there are a lot of things that I don¡¯t know, actually,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a weak manner.


    An Youqing could not help but reached out and grabbed the cell phone from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand when she saw her rewatching the videos over and over again. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you with your dance moves? In fact, this is actually a rather difficult dance. I know that it will definitely be too difficult for an old person like you.¡±


    Ever since Jiang Yuning helped her to solve the issue involving Young Master Han previously, the rtionship between An Youqing and Jiang Yuning had already improved greatly.


    An Youqing also got involved in their daily pstick and the days in the crew became more vivid and interesting.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the crew became a little strange recently.


    The other young actors and actresses also started watching her previous variety program. They especially enjoyed watching <Desert Ind Rescue> and they would always beughing among themselves as they watched the program during their break.


    ¡°What is wrong with them?¡± Jiang Yuning could not help but asked when she heard theirughter in between filming their scenes.


    The production crew could only shrug as they shook their heads.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just ignore them,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued reciting her lines.


    After finding out that Jiang Yuning would be performing at the music festival, the other actors and actresses also wanted to get tickets so that they could watch her performance.


    Wasn¡¯t it toote for them to only be one of her fans now?

 Chapter 488 - I’ll Get Tickets for You

    <h4>Chapter 488: I¡¯ll Get Tickets for You</h4>


    It was getting closer and closer to the night of the music concert and Young Master Han was giving Xiyuan more and more pressure.


    Xiyuan would struggle in his heart as he watched Lu Jingqi practicing dancing with his teammates nowadays. Sometimes, when he imagined that Lu Jingqi was bleeding because he was injured, he would start shaking uncontrobly.


    He would ask himself repeatedly whether he should really be so selfish. Was it right for him to sacrifice someone else¡¯s health and well-being just because of his own future? However, it took him more than seven years to finally get this far in his career...


    He... really did not want to give up on his career just like that.


    Therefore, after calming himself down, he was always waiting for the perfect opportunity to arise because he knew that there would definitely be one day where Lu Jingqi¡¯s assistant would be negligent.


    As the boys started getting closer and closer to another, after training together every day, Lu Jingqi¡¯s assistant also started to rx a little and he would always be waiting for them at the dormitory instead.


    Xiyuan realized that this had been happening for the past few days.


    Therefore, Xiyuan started to n out how he should y his cards to get Lu Jingqi out of the agency.


    ...


    On the other side, Jiang Yuning¡¯s dancing skill has improved vastly because of An Youqing¡¯s help.


    The organizer for the music concert also updated the information on the concert from time to time, announcing that there would be several new guests participating in the concert. Of course, in order to maintain the suspense, the organizer only released a silhouette and several keywords from time to time to keep the audience in suspense about the identity of the guests.


    [The organizer is a little ridiculous. Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary for the 6th of next month is already out...]


    [Ahh! Can I finally listen to my idol¡¯s singing again? I am so happy because I did not get to watch her singing thest time!]


    [Hahaha! My friend just told me that they had already increased the price of the music concert tickets because Jiang Yuning would be making a special appearance! Thankfully, I already got my tickets earlier!]


    [You are lucky if you bought it earlier! It would not be a loss to see Empress Jiang performing!]


    [Mm...Jiang Yuning is just an actress and not a singer, but she can even affect the pricing of the concert ticket?]


    [Can the organizer please control the price of the concert tickets? It is really too expensive now and I can¡¯t even afford to pay for the tickets! Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!]


    Who would have predicted this kind of situation?


    No one would have expected Jiang Yuning to have such a strong appeal in public. Previously, the organizers had to try really hard to get people to push and ask if anyone wanted to attend the music concert so that they could sell the tickets. Even though it was not that difficult to sell the concert tickets the tickets did not sell as quickly as it did now.


    Therefore, in a blink of an eye, #Jiang Yuning increased price of concert ticket# made it to the hot search.


    [This is really too much! The entire concert is around three hours and Jiang Yuning would only be on stage for a few minutes! I think that this is really too much!]


    [I have to admit that Jiang Yuning is indeed very popr right now but I really want to curse at her! I saved about two months of my pocket money just so I would be able to afford to purchase the concert tickets to see my favorite male celeb. Now, I will not be able to afford the concert tickets because of Jiang Yuning! I am so annoyed!]


    [The organizers must be insane! All they care about is money! Jiang Yuning must have colluded with them to increase the price of the concert tickets.]


    [Previously, the organizers were trying to sell out the tickets but now, they are asking for a much higher price for a limited amount of tickets. This is so unreal!]


    It was obviously a short appearance and it was not even Jiang Yuning¡¯s solo performance. However, the price of the music concert tickets had already doubled. It was no wonder why the fans had already startedining.


    At this point, even the organizers could not stop themselves from asking Vera whether she would consider releasing an album for Jiang Yuning instead. This was because they were certain that if Jiang Yuning really had a concert, it would definitely be filled to the brim.


    Vera felt very happy after listening to the organizer¡¯sments and she felt as though this was notpletely impossible anyway. However, she also brought up the issue of asking the organizer to suppress the price of the concert tickets because some students have already called toin about the price of the tickets. This was because fans of the other artistes participating in the music concert were also dissatisfied because they would also have to bear the cost of the high price tickets.


    However, the end result proved to be not satisfactory at all.


    The organizer was very arrogant and they simply said, ¡°This is how it is if anyone wants to chase after a star. If anyone thinks that it is not worth it, then nobody is forcing them to buy the concert tickets anyway! Moreover, if they cannot afford to purchase the concert ticket, then they can just give up their tickets to someone else. This is not a charity in the first ce.¡±


    Vera could not help but cursed at the organizers in her heart before she replied, ¡°Well, I cannot stop you if you choose to look only at the immediate benefits that you can get out of increasing the prices of the concert tickets. However, I must advise you that it will certainly be more difficult for you to get any artistes from Guangying Media to participate in any of your events in future. Moreover, ording to Yuning¡¯s temper, if she finds out that the prices of the concert tickets had been doubled because of her, she would most likely withdraw from participating in the concert.¡±


    The person in charge was speechless as soon as he heard Vera¡¯s words.


    This was because he believed that Jiang Yuning would definitely act in that manner.


    Since he had already earned enough, he had better stop making things difficult for others. Otherwise, he might end up with nothing at all at the end of the day,


    Even so, the public and fans continued scolding Jiang Yuning for several days.


    Although Jiang Yuning was still in the crew and did not have any ess to the inte, she found out about the rocket high price of the concert tickets. Even though she did not say anything to Vera, Vera could still guess what was going on in her mind. The both of them were starting to understand each other better and there was no need for words at all.


    Hou Da was a little dissatisfied during the past two days because the younger actors and actresses were all approaching her to ask for leave. Moreover, all of them were asking to take the same day off. Did they really think that this was a market and that they coulde and go as they pleased?


    ¡°Asking for leave? No way! All of you must appear at work on that day!¡±


    ¡°But Hou Da...didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to attend the concert on that day too?


    Hou Da was stunned for a moment when she heard the young actress¡¯sment.


    ¡°Well, I am the screenwriter so it is my freedom to go anywhere that I want to. Do you have the right to control or stop me? Anyway, why are all of you chasing after a star anyway? Isn¡¯t it enough for you to see Jiang Yuning practicing her dance moves every day?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    In fact, everyone was itching to see Jiang Yuning dancing and performing on stage because they would always see An Youqing and Jiang Yuning practicing their dance moves together.


    In the end, Hou Da could not bear to turn down the requests of those young actors and actresses. Therefore, she finally gave in and epted their application for leave. ¡°I will also get you tickets when Jiang Yuning holds her own concert in future.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning who was sitting at the sidelines memorizing her lines, was also left speechless. She knew that it was not easy for Hou Da to manage so many of them.


    Hou Da was really doing a good job.


    ...


    Late at night.


    The agency was very quiet and there was only the rhythmic sound of music ying over and over again from the dance studio.


    Lu Jingqi was the only one practicing his dance moves in the studio today because the rest of his teammates were at the recording studio as they would be shooting their music video in a few days¡¯ time.


    Xiyuan knew about this matter. Therefore, after arriving at the agency, he quickly went to the dance studio to see whether Lu Jingqi was still there.


    It was about half-past ten at night.


    Xiyuan quickly made a phone call when he saw that Lu Jingqi was still in the dance studio all by himself. About ten minutester, he took a deep breath before he pushed the ss door open and turned off the music. ¡°Jingqi, I think I saw your father waiting for you under the tree opposite the entrance of the agency.¡±


    Lu Jingqi stopped dancing as soon as the music was stopped. At this time, he turned around and looked at Xiyuan as he panted. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Go and see him! I will tell your assistant to go and pick you upter. Remember to put on your face mask!¡±


    Lu Jingqi nodded his head before wiping the sweat off his forehead and face with his sleeves. After that, he put on a cap and his face mask before he walked out of the dance studio. As he was headed towards the entrance of the agency, he was stopped by Jin Mingchen who was justing over to look for him. ¡°Jingqi, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I...my father is here. He is waiting for me across the street,¡± Lu Jingqi replied as he pointed at the entrance.

 Chapter 489 - You are Not a Malicious Person

    <h4>Chapter 489: You are Not a Malicious Person</h4>


    ¡°Where is your assistant? Why are you going on your own? Let me apany you,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he helped Lu Jingqi to straighten out his clothes. ¡°Your brother is smart! If there are any paparazzi waiting for you out there, then I will cover up for you and protect you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Jingqi replied as he nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jin Mingchen held onto Lu Jingqi¡¯s arm as the both of them stepped out of the agency because he was a little worried that Lu Jingqi would get lost outside the agency.


    In fact, Lu Jingqi¡¯s current situation was almost the same as a regr person now. The only difference was that he was still very innocent and his reaction was slightly slowerpared to a regr person. Moreover, his ability to perceive someone else¡¯s emotions was still somewhat a little weaker.¡±


    The both of them walked out of the entrance of the agency before they looked across the street.


    There were many cars parked across the street at this time and Jin Mingchen did not know which one of the cars belonged to the Lu family. Therefore, he held onto Lu Jingqi¡¯s hand as the both of them crossed the street together.


    When they arrived under the tree, the both of them kept looking around but they could not find any vehicle belonging to the Lu family at all.


    ¡°Jingqi, who told you that your father was waiting for you here?¡± Jin Mingchen could not help but wonder as he scratched his head.


    As the both of them were standing on the zebra crossing, Lu Jingqi was about to answer Jin Mingchen¡¯s question. However, at this time, a motorcycle was suddenly speeding towards the both of them.


    Lu Jingqi did not realize the danger that he was in, but Jin Mingchen knew that the both of them were in danger. ¡°Jingqi, move aside!!!¡±


    After that, there was a sound of a loud crash.


    Lu Jingqi who was pushed aside by Jin Mingchen, fell to the ground immediately. After that, Lu Jingqi was stunned when he saw Jin Mingchen knocked over andying on the ground.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jin Mingchen yelled out loud.


    When the rider found out that he had already hit the wrong person, he fled the scene immediately.


    ¡°It hurts...it really hurts...¡± Jin Mingchen yelled as heid on the ground with his arms wrapped tightly around his chest.


    Lu Jingqi quickly crawled over to Jin Mingchen before he said, ¡°Brother Mingchen... Brother Mingchen...¡±


    Lu Jingqi did not know what he should do but he was so worried that tears were already falling down from his face.


    Jin Mingchen could tell that the young boy was already panicking because he had a fright and he quickly instructed him in a calm manner ¡°Jingqi, please go and look for someone and ask for help. Jingqi, please go and ask for help...¡±


    After that, Jin Mingchen passed out.


    ...


    Throughout this entire time, Xiyuan had been hiding at a dark corner as he waited for someone toe and tell him the bad news that Lu Jingqi had gotten into an ident. He wanted it to be over as soon as possible.


    However, when the captain of the team found him, Xiyuan was shocked to find out the person who was involved in the ident was Jin Mingchen and not Lu Jingqi. The captain also exined that Jin Mingchen was injured because he pushed Lu Jingqi aside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the hit and run person is but I will wait for the police officer to find out who is behind this matter. After that, I will hunt that person down and kill him!¡± the captain said anxiously on the way to the hospital. ¡°We have so many activities lined up. What should we do if Mingchen is badly injured? What is even stranger is why Jingqi is out of the agency in the middle of the night? Where is his assistant?¡±


    Xiyuan clenched his hands into a fist as he fidgeted nervously as soon as he heard his captain¡¯s words.


    The few of them quickly arrived at the hospital after a short while. After that, Wang Jing quickly blocked the news before rushing over to the emergency room.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi was squatting down at one corner of the room as he held onto his head because the scene just now really left a huge impact on him.


    When Wang Jing saw that Jin Mingchen was still in the emergency room, she walked over to Lu Jingqi before she squatted down beside him as she said in a gentle tone, ¡°Jingqi...¡±


    Lu Jingqi raised his head to look at Wang Jing as soon as he heard the gentle voice. His eyes were red and swollen, and his whole body was shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°Sister Jing...¡±


    Initially, Wang Jing wanted to ask Lu Jingqi some questions. However, after opening her mouth, she felt as though it was not that important at that moment. Therefore, she reached out her hand and hugged Lu Jingqi as sheforted him as though she wasforting a young boy. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is going to be alright.¡±


    ¡°Jingqi, what exactly is going on? How did Mingchen get injured? Why did you run out of the agency in the middle of the night?¡± the captain could not help but ask.


    Lu Jingqi nced at Xiyuan who was sitting not too far away before he wiped the tears off his face. He did not answer the captain¡¯s question because he wanted to make sure that Jin Mingchen was fine first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask him any questions now. Let him calm down first,¡± Wang Jing replied as she turned around to look at the captain.


    Xiyuan was so nervous at this time and he felt that his heart was about to stop. However, Lu Jingqi¡¯s silence gave him a ray of hope.


    He was secretly hoping that he would be able to get away with it.


    ...


    After about half an hour, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room. After that, the doctor told the few of them, ¡°The patient is very lucky. He did not suffer any serious injuries to any of his internal organs but he suffered a concussion and some slight abrasions. I would advise him to take a break for at least half a month.¡±


    Everyone was finally relieved after listening to the doctor.


    ¡°That kid, Jin Mingchen really scared us to death!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I guess silly people really have their blessings too.¡±


    ¡°It was such a dangerous situation. That kid really had us worried to death.¡±


    ¡°The patient has already woken up. You can go in and see him now but please try to be as quiet as possible so you do not disturb any of the other patients,¡± the doctor replied.


    ¡°Alright, doctor.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    The few of them quickly entered the emergency room and they were all standing close to one another because it was a small and enclosed space.


    When Wang Jing saw what was happening, she helped Lu Jingqi to stand up before bringing him before Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°Wow!¡± At this time, Jin Mingchen who was still lying on bed was giving his brothers a high five. However, the expression on his face was a little unnatural when it came to Xiyuan.


    ¡°It seems like your daily efforts had not gone to waste after all,¡± Wang Jing replied as she red at Jin Mingchen. After that, she pushed Lu Jingqi in front of him before she said, ¡°You are the one who gave him the scare, so please make sure that you coax him so that he can finally calm down already...¡±


    ¡°Brother Mingchen...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me... didn¡¯t the doctor tell you that I only suffered some minor injuries? You just need to remember that I am your savior and that I saved your life. I will be happy as long as you treat me well in future,¡± Jin Mingchen said before showing a thumbs-up gesture to Lu Jingqi. ¡°I am serious. It does not hurt at all, silly boy. I am really fine so don¡¯t worry about me anymore, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingqi¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as he held tightly onto Jin Mingchen¡¯s bed guardrail.


    ¡°I am really fine! Okay...all of you can go back and rest now. Sister Jing, you should go back and rest too. Xiyuan can stay back to apany me tonight.¡±


    Xiyuan¡¯s heart instantly sank when he heard Jin Mingchen pointing him out.


    This was because he knew that Jin Mingchen already knew what he had done.


    ¡°I am the captain so why can¡¯t I apany you tonight? Why should Xiyuan be the one to keep youpany?¡± the captain asked with a puzzled expression on his face.


    ¡°Because there is something that I want to discuss with him,¡± Jin Mingchen replied with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Why do you have to be so mysterious about it? What are you going to discuss with him?¡± Even though the captain was filled with curiosity, all of them respected Jin Mingchen¡¯s wishes and they headed back to the agency immediately.


    Wang Jing was responsible for sending Lu Jingqi back to his assistant because based on his current condition, it was not advisable for him to continue staying at the hospital.


    The few of them quickly left by car and eventually, there were only the two of them left in the emergency room. Jin Mingchen and Xiyuan.


    ¡°Why? Jin Mingchen asked directly. ¡°Why did you ask Jingqi to go out of the agency? Why did the motorcycle speed up and why was he heading straight for Jingqi as soon as he stepped out of the building? Please don¡¯t tell me that all this is just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s...it¡¯s not a coincidence,¡± Xiyuan replied as he lowered his head without denying the truth.


    ¡°Then why? What reasons do you have for doing this? It¡¯s not as if Jingqi is a threat to you at all...¡±


    ¡°He is a threat to me!¡± Xiyuan suddenly replied in an agitated manner. ¡°I would not have been coerced and forced into a dead-end if it wasn¡¯t because of him!¡±


    ¡°Xiyuan, you are not a malicious person...¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Xiyuan replied as he stood up. ¡°I am a malicious person, especially because you could push Jingqi aside just so that you could protect him without worrying about yourself at all.¡±

 Chapter 490 - He Couldn’t Have Recovered Just Because of a Trauma,

    <h4>Chapter 490: He Couldn¡¯t Have Recovered Just Because of a Trauma, Right?</h4>


    ¡°Yes, you are really great. You could just sacrifice your own life just to protect Jingqi!¡± Xiyuan suddenly roared out. Xiyuan quickly attracted the attention of the doctors and nurses around them because of his outrageous behavior.


    ¡°This is a public ce. Can you please be more considerate? The other patients need to rest,¡± one of the nurses came over to give Xiyuan a warning, while still holding a syringe in her hand.


    Xiyuan wiped the tears off his face before he sat down on the edge of Jin Mingchen¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I cannot deny that I did it and I cannot exin why I did it. You can go ahead and report this matter to Sister Jing if you want to because I cannot stop you anymore. I know that I put myself in this situation and there is no way that I can get out of it. I did not do it to hurt or provoke anyone but I did it simply because I was intimidated and because I was coerced into doing so. I know that I am responsible for your ident.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you can justify your actions just because you were coerced into doing so?¡± Jin Mingchen who had originally calmed down suddenly lost his temper as soon as he heard Xiyuan¡¯s exnation. ¡°Why are you taking other people¡¯s lives into your own hands? Is your career really worth more than a person¡¯s life? So, other people¡¯s lives don¡¯t matter to you at all? Even if they might die because of your actions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we might all seem a little unreliable on a day to day basis but I think that all of our choices should be the same when ites to determining what is right or wrong. If you have been coerced and forced into a dead end, you could always tell us what is going on so that we could think of ways to help you and to protect you. But instead, what are you doing now? Premediating a murder?¡±


    ¡°We have alle this far, all the way from the bottom so how can you bear to watch someone else fall all the way to hell?¡±


    Xiyuan¡¯s eyes turned red and tears started falling down his face as soon as he heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s question.


    ¡°I will not tell Sister Jing about this matter first because I think that you still owe Jingqi an exnation. However, you can choose to confess to your crime after our music concert, or you can just choose to hire another hitman to get rid of me so that you can solve all of your problems immediately...¡±


    Xiyuan had initially calmed down a little but he felt as though he was facing an execution as soon as he heard Jin Mingchen¡¯s words.


    Even though he could live for a few more days, it felt as though he was facing twice the amount of stress and anxiety at the moment.


    ¡°Mingchen, let¡¯s be clear about this matter now. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. If this matter continues dragging on, the other party will continue to coerce me and force me to do more uneptable things...¡±


    Jin Mingchen was silent for a moment before he looked up at Xiyaun as he sniffed and said, ¡°From my standpoint, I can forgive you without any hesitation at all. After all, you have already been my brother for so many years. We have shared and gone through all sorts of joys and sorrows together. So, what can you do to make me turn my back on you? However, I do not have the final say in this matter because I am not the one that you are trying to hurt. You should exin everything to Sister Yuning so that she can help you to deal with the person who is trying to coerce you...¡±


    ¡°Xiyuan, there are some things that cannot be forgiven in this life...¡±


    ¡°If you are still a man, you should take responsibility for this matter.¡±


    ...


    Early the next morning, Xiyuan left the hospital to return to the agency.


    However, as he was heading towards his dormitory, he could see a figure squatting down in front of his room.


    That person was none other than Lu Jingqi.


    Xiyuan walked over to the dormitory slowly but as soon as Lu Jingqi saw him, Lu Jingqi grabbed him by his cor before he asked, ¡°Why...why did you lie to me?¡±


    Xiyuan did not exin himself as Lu Jingqi continued pressuring him. After Lu Jingqi was done yelling at him, Xiyuan smiled before he replied, ¡°Lu Jingqi, do you know how lucky you are to be born as a member of the Lu family?¡±


    Lu Jingqi loosened his grasp on Xiyuan¡¯s shirt after hearing this sentence. After that, Xiyuan took a step back as he leaned against the dormitory door.


    ¡°I came to this agency and I started off as a trainee ever since I was thirteen years old. It took me five years of training to finally make my debut as a member of this group. Do you know how long I struggled and how hard I had to work just so that I can be discovered? Our team is only this good today because of all the hard work and difficult times that we had endured together...why do you have the benefit of debuting and being part of our team in such a short time? Do you know how difficult it was for me to achieve everything that I have today? All of us had no background, and no one to support us at all. We trained day and night and we have gotten all sorts of insults before we made it, but what about you?


    ¡°You are given a superstar treatment as soon as you joined the team. We are even instructed to guide and provide you with all the support that you need. Why should I do that?


    ¡°Lu Jingqi, I guess you probably do not even know what your dreams or ambitions are. Do you?


    ¡°People like you are born with a silver spoon in your mouth and you will never understand the difficulties and obstacles, that ordinary people like us face every day.


    ¡°Why? I also want to know why the enemies of the Lu family would insist on implicating me in this matter! Why do I have to get involved in your feud?¡±


    Xiyuan could not help but yell at Lu Jingqi.


    After that, he quickly wiped the tears that were falling down his face.


    ¡°I admit that I hired someone to deal with you this time but I do not know why I do not feel sorry for you at all even after doing so.¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to feel bad or sorry for what you did to me, but you owe Mingchen his life,¡± Lu Jingqi replied in a clear and precise manner as he red at Xiyuan. ¡°Also, being born to a wealthy and prestigious family is not as great as you think it is...¡±


    ¡°Are you... normal again?¡±


    This time, Lu Jingqi did not reply but he simply pushed Xiyuan aside before he returned to his own bedroom.


    Superstar treatment? Son of a wealthy family?


    Every single member of the Lu family were already exhausted.


    Even though Jiang Yuning was from a wealthy and prestigious family, didn¡¯t she suffer humiliation and criticism from the public for the past five years? Who would have had it easy in the entertainment industry?


    All that everyone could see was the morous side of others, simply because no one would want to show you what bad experiences they are going through at the moment.


    ...


    Early the next day, Wang Jing went over to the hospital to speak to Jin Mingchen¡¯s doctor. This was because she wanted an evaluation of Jin Mingchen¡¯s physical condition and she wanted to know if he would still be able to perform for the music concert.


    As for the incidentst night, Wang Jing had a vague feeling that there was tension between some of the group members. However, she was not in a hurry to find out the truth and get to the bottom of the matter because none of the team members had approached her for help.


    Wang Jing had watched this group of young children as they grew up and she was the one who had taught and cultivated them to be the people that they were today.


    ¡°Sister Jing, I am really okay,¡± Jin Mingchen pouted as heid on the hospital bed. He was acting in a coquettish manner and he waspletely different from the person who had kept Xiyuan backst night.


    ¡°You are usually a coward who is scared of ghosts and everything else but you actually had the courage to protect the people that you care about. You have really grown up a lot,¡± Wang Jing said as she sat on the edge of Jin Mingchen¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Jingqi is still a child. Respect the old and love the young. I can still do that,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he grinned.


    ¡°I already spoke to Yuning over the phone earlier today. We believe that this matter will get moreplicated. Fortunately, you only suffered some slight injuries. You can be discharged from the hospital after one week.¡±


    ¡°Well, did Sister Yuning say when she will being back? She must be very busy filming her drama now.¡±


    ¡°She had already applied for leave so that she can rush back to Luo City,¡± Wang Jing replied immediately. ¡°However, I ran into Jingqi this morning but he seemed a little differentpared to how he was before. I did not stop to speak to him as I was in a hurry but I believe that whatever happenedst night must have really triggered him.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he has already fully recovered because of the trauma? Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°You are still in a mood to joke around?¡± Wang Jing could not stop herself from hitting the boy. ¡°Make sure that you rest well and recover as soon as possible. You finally became famous after so many difficulties... please do not lose everything overnight.¡±

 Chapter 491 - Sister Yuning, You Were Digging for Information from Me!

    <h4>Chapter 491: Sister Yuning, You Were Digging for Information from Me!</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was terrified when she heard the news from Wang Jing.


    As soon as she exined the situation to Hou Da, she quickly applied for leave before rushing back to Luo City immediately. Jiang Yuning would have to return to join the crew immediately after handling the matter because most of the scenes that she would have to film today were all night scenes.


    After all, she did not know the entire story and all that she knew was everything that Wang Jing could tell her. What exactly happened between the team members? Jiang Yuning did not know what to expect at all. However, even if Wang Jing did not say anything, Jiang Yuning could already guess that the situation today must be done by some sort of external force. Otherwise, there would have been no conflict of interest between the team members. After all, there was no reason for any tension between the team members at all.


    Jiang Yuning arrived at the agency at half past eleven in the morning.


    Wang Jing took Jiang Yuning directly to the dance studio. At this time, Lu Jingqi was busy immersing himself in training and practicing his dance moves because he was seriously affected by whatever Xiyuan had said to himst night.


    ¡°Jingqi.¡±


    After that, Wang Jing walked over and turned off the music before motioning for Lu Jingqi toe over to them.


    Lu Jingqi wiped the sweat off his face before turning around to face the both of them. After seeing Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingqi subconsciously leaned his body forward and there was an expression of grievance in his eyes. Lu Jingqi clenched his teeth, as though he was an angry little leopard.


    ¡°Sister Jing, please give me some time alone with Jingqi.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for the both of your outside,¡± Wang Jing replied as she carried her bag out of the dance studio.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in just a few days but you have already grown up into a young man?¡± Jiang Yuning reached out her hand and hugged Lu Jingqi tightly, as though she was a sister who loved her younger brother very much.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡± Lu Jingqi suddenly choked.


    ¡°Speak slowly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Brother Mingchen is in the hospital now because of me. Fortunately, he is fine. Otherwise, I will feel guilty throughout my entire lifetime.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingqi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning was suddenly very surprised because she could tell that Lu Jingqi¡¯s condition had already improved vastly. Lu Jingqi could already phrase his words and exin himself in a logical manner to exin the emotions that he was feeling inside.


    ¡°Since you are so worried about Mingchen, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to take care of him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to...¡±


    This was because Lu Jingqi was still terrified from the scene that he had witnessedst night.


    He could not face the person who had jumped in front of him to protect him and all that he could think about whenever he closed his eyes was Jin Mingchen¡¯s face as heid on the ground.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with me to visit Mingchenter? Will that be okay?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a very soft and gentle tone. No one would be able to refuse her request.


    Lu Jingqi held back his tears as he nodded.


    The two of them continued speaking for a short while before Jiang Yuning finally coaxed and calmed Lu Jingqi down. After that, Jiang Yuning brought Lu Jingqi out of the dance studio before the both of them headed to the hospital together with Wang Jing.


    As soon as Jin Mingchen saw Jiang Yuning, he could not stop himself from waving his hand excitedly at her. ¡°Sister Yuning! Sister Yuning, I am here!¡±


    ¡°Why do you still look like a peacock when you are injured and lying on a hospital bed?¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a helpless expression on her face as she sat down on the edge of Jin Mingchen¡¯s bed. At this time, Lu Jingqi followed quietly behind her as he kept his gaze on the ground.


    ¡°What is wrong with Jingqi?¡± Jin Mingchen asked immediately.


    Lu Jingqi raised his head and met Jin Mingchen¡¯s gaze but he started trembling uncontrobly. This was because he would always picture how Jin Mingchen looked when he was lying on the groundst night.


    When Lu Jingqi did not respond at all, Jiang Yuning turned around she was shocked to see Lu Jingqi shaking uncontrobly. She quickly grabbed hold of him as she started to calm him down. ¡°Jingqi, didn¡¯t you tell me that you are very worried about Mingchen? Why are you trembling?¡±


    Jin Mingchen suddenly thought of Lu Jingqi¡¯s screamst night.


    Lu Jingqi must have been frightened and he was probably still in shock about the incidentst night. After that, Jin Mingchen suddenly recalled that Lu Jingqi had a head injury because of an ident. Therefore, he must have been reminded about the situation that he had been in, when he was in the ident many years ago.


    ¡°Are you afraid because I looked really ugly when I was lying on the ground and asking for help? Sister Jing, do you think any of the passers-by would have taken any ugly pictures of me? If any of my fans got hold of my ugly picture and made an emoji for it, then that would be the end of me. That would seriously tarnish my wise image...¡±


    ¡°The way that you live your life is already injustice to yourself,¡± Wang Jing replied as she rolled her eyes. Of course, she knew that the only reason why Jin Mingchen said those words was because he wanted to help relieve Lu Jingqi¡¯s nervousness.


    ¡°I...the scene of Brother Mingchen¡¯s ident kept shing through my mind just now.¡±


    After calming down and regaining hisposure, Lu Jingqi urately expressed what he was feeling and what was running through his mind earlier.


    ¡°Why are you so worried? It was just a broken motorcycle and the rider also looked like a novice anyway. If the rider had been a professional, then everything would have been over in a glimpse of an eye. I also saw the shocked expression on the rider¡¯s face when I was lying on the ground...¡±


    It was starting again.


    Jin Mingchen was starting to exaggerate again.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not interrupt him but she allowed him to continue exaggerating about his bravery.


    ¡°Anyway, please don¡¯t take this kind of thing to heart. At the very least, I will be able to go out and tell other people that I am brave enough and I have saved a person¡¯s life before!¡±


    As Jin Mingchen was bragging with an arrogant expression on his face, Jiang Yuning crossed her hands in front of her chest as she said, ¡°So, are you telling me that someone paid a hitman to hit Jingqi with a motorcycle but you quickly pushed him away and that is the reason why you are in the hospital now? Is that what you were trying to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you were digging for information from me!¡±


    ¡°I did not say anything at all. You were the one who was telling me the entire story on your own,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she red at Jin Mingchen. ¡°Is there anything else that you want to tell me? Hurry up already! I have to rush back to join the crew because I have a night scene to film tonight,¡±


    This time, Jin Mingchen finally exined the entire situation to Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing in a serious manner.


    ¡°Sister Yuning and Sister Jing, Xiyuan is really despicable but I do not find it difficult to forgive him at all because he is my brother. I think that the most important thing right now is not to deal with Xiyuan but instead, the most important thing is for us to find out the person who is behind this entire matter.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind this matter obvious?


    Jiang Yuning immediately knew that this incident was directly rted to the incident rting to the paparazzo. It seemed as though that matter had not been dealt with thoroughly and the paparazzo had already leaked out the information that Lu Jingqi was undergoing training under this agency.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, based on my analysis, I would think that everyone in this matter is innocent. Jingqi is innocent, I am innocent and Xiyuan is also innocent even though we are all involved in this matter. I hope that the both of you can find a way to solve this issue as soon as possible, Sister Yuning and Sister Jing. I really do not want anyone else to hurt any of our team members. Even if we really have to disband, I also hope that Xiyuan will confess to his crime and apologize for his own mistake.¡±


    ¡°After all, each of us are just ordinary people chasing after our dreams. I do not want our lives to be filled with all sorts of conspiracies against one another. I hope that all of us can still be close friends and brothers who can trust and rely on one another.¡±


    At this time, the young boy who was lying on the hospital bed was a very vigor and righteous young man.


    Jiang Yuning had always known that Jin Mingchen was a very upright person.


    ¡°Rest assured that I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter and we wille up with a solution as soon as possible. I will leave Jingqi here to apany you for the day, ¡°Jiang Yuning replied as she patted Jin Mingchen on his shoulder.


    ¡°Alright then, leave my brother behind so that he can dance for me and the both of us can have a good time together!¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he smiled at Lu Jingqi.


    The more you looked at him, the more you would find that this young boy was very handsome indeed.


    Jiang Yuning left Lu Jingqi at the hospital before she returned to the agency with Wang Jing.


    It was time for them to meet up with Xiyuan. Jiang Yuning was hoping that they would be able to finally confirm that the mastermind was indeed Young Master Han after speaking to Xiyuan.


    This time, he had really crossed Jiang Yuning¡¯s limit.

 Chapter 492 - There are Many Twists and Turns

    <h4>Chapter 492: There are Many Twists and Turns</h4>


    Wang Jing called Xiyuan to meet up with the both of them at the dance studio.


    When Xiyuan entered the dance studio, his hair was extremely messy and his eyes were bloodshot. He was obviously having a very difficult time too.


    Jiang Yuning looked up at the young boy as she sat down on the piano stool.


    It was really difficult for Jiang Yuning to imagine that such a young boy, who was only in his early twenties would actually have the courage to hire a hitman.


    ¡°We know everything already,¡± Wang Jing broke the silence as she leaned against the piano. ¡°Xiyuan, it is now your turn to y your part and let us know your side of the story. Please tell us the truth so that we can find out who the mastermind behind this matter is. After that, those who are at fault should surrender themselves and confess to their own crimes respectively. I believe that Mingchen has already spoken to you and I told you before that there are no gray areas when ites to certain matters.¡±


    Xiyuan was no longer as resentful as he wasst night. At this time, he suddenly squatted down and he started crying as he covered his face with his arm.


    ¡°You did not leave and you did not run away even though you know that Mingchen already knows the truth. This means that you are willing to bear the consequences of your actions, right?¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry...¡± Xiyuan tearfully replied as he apologized to Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing. ¡°I am really very sorry...¡±


    Then, Xiyuan started telling Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing the entire story. He started exining how he had be a target and was threatened by Young Master Han since quite some time ago.


    ¡°I thought about it throughout the entire night and I suddenly realized that the only reason why I could be threatened and coerced by others, was because of my own bad conduct. If people did not have anything to use against me, then they would not be able to threaten me at all. Moreover, I also know that these things would always haunt a person in the entertainment industry sooner orter. It is a time bomb that is waiting to go off. Instead of worrying about it every day, I would rather be frank and admit the truth once and for all...¡±


    ¡°I finally confessed to all of my wrongdoings and I suddenly feel so relieved.¡±


    At this time, Wang Jing nced at Jiang Yuning with a cold expression on her face. ¡°It seems as though the Lu family and you are the ones causing trouble to my boys. Now, one of your enemies is even threatening one of my team members. I hope that the Lu family can take the initiative to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, I do not have that many other Xiyuans to sacrifice.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a little caught off guard but she did not vent her anger or frustrations at Wang Jing. Instead, she simply asked Xiyuan, ¡°Can you gain or fix anything by crying? Since you have the courage to hire a hitman, then what is the point of crying now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning let Young Master Han go initially because she felt that he was just a young boy who was simply acting out because he was not getting what he wanted.


    However, who would have expected him to be so evil and malicious?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning quickly sent a text message to inform Lu Jingzhi about this matter.


    After receiving the text message, Lu Jingzhi replied immediately, ¡°You will handle the matter involving the boy group and I will handle Young Master Han. I will give everyone a reasonable exnation tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, husband,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°The Lu family will deal with Young Master Han in the most appropriate manner. We will discuss what we should do about the team now. Sister Jing, as you said, there are no gray areas on this matter but in my heart, Xiyuan is not an entirely bad or vicious person. This is because he is remorseful and he is willing to apologize and bear the consequences of his own actions. Therefore, I do not want to give him a death sentence. Moreover, I do not have a say in this matter but I think that it is entirely up to Mingchen and Jingqi whether they want to forgive Xiyuan or not.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely stand up and I will confess my crimes to all of my fans. I will definitely surrender but can I request that you do not force me to do so now? I really hope that you can give me the opportunity to finish performing at the music concert together with all of my teammates. Can I do that?¡± Xiyuan asked the both of them in a sincere manner. ¡°I really do not want our team members to be affected and I really do not want to influence our performance at the music concert. Moreover, I said some really mean and unfair things to Jingqist night. I know that his whole world is already very dark and everyone is already reprimanding him and insulting him by calling him a retard. However, I know that Jingqi is not mentally retarded at all. I said a lot of harsh words to him and I really want to make it up to him for hiring a hitman to hurt him.¡±


    Wang Jing felt that Xiyuan¡¯s request was very reasonable. Therefore, she turned around to look at Jiang Yuning instead.


    Jiang Yuning could tell that Wang Jing was staring at her. At this time, Jiang Yuning shrugged as she smiled and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? This is your team. You should be making the decisions.¡±


    ¡°I already lost Xiyuan because of you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you another good artiste in return? Furthermore, I can assure you that you will not lose Xiyuan,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Wang Jing stared at Jiang Yuning for a few seconds before she nodded. ¡°Okay, then you can leave this matter to me. You can go back and join the crew. However, you will have to update me on that scumbag. I want to know what happens to him.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I will definitely update you on the situation,¡± Jiang Yuning assured Wang Jing.


    ¡°So, can I ask which of the Lu family member will be in charge of dealing with Young Master Han?¡±


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi. Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Yuning asked casually.


    When Wang Jing heard those words, she raised her brows before replying, ¡°No problem at all.¡±


    The heir of the Lu family will be dealing with this matter on his own. What could go wrong then?


    ¡°Should I guess the rtionship between the both of you?¡± Wang Jing could not help but asked one more question. Jiang Yuning and the Lu family seemed to be so closely rted. They spend so much time, money, and effort on one another. Therefore, it was obvious that the both of them definitely had a rtionship with one another.


    ¡°There is nothing to guess. The both of us are very good friends and the friendship between our family started even way before our grandfather¡¯s generation. Alright then, if there is nothing else, I have to go back and join the crew already. Please send me a text message if anything unexpected crops up,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    Even though Jiang Yuning was very calm when she replied, Wang Jing did not believe that things were that simple between Jiang Yuning and the Lu family.


    Of course, this was all a woman¡¯s sixth sense.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning got ready to return to join the crew of <Yan Huasu> at half-past two in the afternoon.


    The young paparazzo served some tea and food to Jiang Yuning as they sat in the car. ¡°Sister Yuning, you should rest and take a nap after eating. It will already be night time by the time we arrived at the filming location. After that, you will have to begin filming your night scene immediately.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep because I am feeling very excited right now.¡± This was because Jiang Yuning really wanted to know how Lu Jingzhi would be dealing with that scumbag.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, in fact you didn¡¯t have to ask for leave toe back to Luo City...¡±


    ¡°You are wrong. I would have to show up at Luo City no matter what it is because Wang Jing is a very thoughtful person. If she cannot see my attitude and if she feels as though I am not concerned or invested in this matter at all, she will definitely have a bad impression of Jingqi. The only reason why she is still positive and confident about Jingqi right now is because she knows my attitude and I already gave her my assurance that nothing would happen to Xiyuan. Even if Xiyuan is unable to stay in the team, Wang Jing would already beforted by the fact that nothing would happen to the other boys under her management,¡± Jiang Yuning exined in a serious manner.


    ¡°There are so many twists and turns?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are a lot of twists and turns that you would not know about!¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± the young paparazzo spit out his water as he looked at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Sister Yuning, please do not ruin my reputation. I still want to look for a girlfriend in future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud at this time. ¡°I was just kidding. I was feeling so stressed the entire day, I feel as though my jaw is going to break.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you a joke then?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Please...just let me off. I am going to close my eyes and take a short nap. Please wake me up when we arrive at the filming location. If you feel lonely, I have something that you can talk to while I am asleep...¡± After that, Jiang Yuning ced her thermos under the young paparazzo¡¯s arm before closing her eyes.


    ¡°Are my jokes really that unpleasant?¡±


    Did the young paparazzo really need everything to be spelled out for him?


    Jiang Yuning closed her eyes as she smiled because she was really grateful to have someone like the young paparazzo by her side.


    ...


    It was already six-thirty in the evening.


    Lu Jingzhi did not leave the office immediately after he was done with work but he waited in the parking lot until a middle-aged man wearing a dark blue suit suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 493 - Yes, Yes, the Earth Should be Thankful to You

    <h4>Chapter 493: Yes, Yes, the Earth Should be Thankful to You</h4>


    ¡°Director Han, hold on.¡± Secretary He got off the car quickly, stepped forward and stopped the person. ¡°The principal asks you to get in the car and have a chat with him.¡±


    The tall and thin man wearing a ck framed sses passed his briefcase to his assistant, and followed after Secretary He as he turned around and asked, ¡°The principal is in such a good mood today?¡±


    ¡°Director Han, you will find out when you go into the car.¡±


    The director surnamed Han should be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s uncle in terms of age, but he has been suppressed by this junior. Moreover, if Lu Jingzhi did not take his ce during the election, then he should be the one enjoying the infinite scenery now. It would be him, and not the young kid sitting in the car.


    Over the years, the Han family and Lu family have had many feuds and disagreements but he could never find anything that he could use against Lu Jingzhi.


    On the other hand, he was the one who vited a lot of prohibitions.


    The elder got into the car, without knowing what was going on.


    Lu Jingzhi was waiting inside the car and his suit was so neat to the point where you feel suffocated as you can¡¯t even pick out a wrinkle on his clothing.


    ¡°Principal Lu, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Director Han, your illegitimate child has been out there creating trouble for the Lu family a couple of times already. He already done all the harmful things that he could, and spread the rumors that he wanted to create. Are you not going to stop him at all?¡±


    ¡°Principal Lu, what nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly have an illegitimate child? That is my brother¡¯s child...¡± Director Han immediately exined, but there was a panic in his heart. How did Lu Jingzhi find out about this matter?


    ¡°In other words, you know exactly what kind of trouble he is creating?¡± Lu Jingzhi tilted his head and looked at the other person with a sharp expression on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you would just admit that he is your son and give him his identity and status, he would not need to create trouble everywhere. I know that he is looking for trouble with the Lu family because he wants to draw your attention. However, I can no longer sit back and tolerate his actions since he recently hired a hitman to assassinate Jingqi. Does he have the courage to tell you what he did?¡±


    When the other party heard it, he was shocked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It seems that he dare no mention it to you at all. Director Han, if you still refuse to keep him under control and clean up the mess that he has created, I will not hesitate to take actions to clean him up. However, when things go out and the media picks up his status and identity, then I will not be able to stop the Han family from getting involved in another scandal. Even though these actions were done by your illegitimate child, he would still sent to prison and I think that your eldest son¡¯s chance of promotion should be wiped out.¡±


    ¡°As for you... there are other people who can rece your position in a blink of an eye.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Director Han¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. He didn¡¯t care about his demeanor and face anymore, so he quickly wiped his sweat off in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I know that the Han family have always wanted to watch the Lu family be a subject of joke and now you should have watched enough. I think that taunting should be done privately and your colleagues have oftenined to me about your behavior at work. I can ignore those, but...I hope that you know what I¡¯m capable of doing when ites to my family. Tonight, if you don¡¯t take care of the matter, I¡¯ll do it for you. When the timees, you will know whether I am serious or not.¡±


    ¡°Principal, if there is anything you are unhappy with, we can discuss it face to face. We don¡¯t have to go to the extreme,¡± Director Han waved his hand quickly to show weakness. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way instead? Why don¡¯t you give me some time and I will give you an exnation in the evening. Do you think it is okay? I promise that you will definitely be satisfied...¡±


    ¡°Ten o¡¯clock. I will wait for your news.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Jingzhi motioned for the other party to get out of the car.


    Director Han had no choice but to get out of the car in a helpless manner. His mind was buzzing at this moment. He didn¡¯t even know how he got out of the car. All that he wanted to do was simply to crush that illegitimate child¡¯s neck and let him disappear from this worldpletely.


    After Director Han got off the car, Secretary He got into the car before telling Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, principal. I will arrange for the car to be sent to a car wash tomorrow. I promise that there won¡¯t be a trace of him left in the car.¡±


    ¡°Kids nowadays are too extreme.¡± Lu Jingzhi could not help but sighed.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi knew thatit was dark and Secretary He could not see his face at all. However, Secretary He could feel that his principal also felt very stressed. As the heir of the Lu family, it was his duty to protect his family. Coupled with the fact that this incident had repeatedly affected his wife, it was only natural that the principal had lost his patience.


    But, he would not do it himself. Why would he dirty his own hands?


    It was only right for an elder to discipline their own family member. At least, that was how it should have been


    Young Master Han did not realize what he was about to face.


    He thought that he could really shake and trigger the Lu family by doing something like this. Of course, his main purpose was to give a big performance in front of his father so that he would be able to attract his father¡¯s attention. In fact, all that young master Han wanted was for the Han family to recognize him. He wanted his father¡¯s recognition and that was why he released the video of Lu Jingqi in the first ce.


    But...


    There would be retributions for his actions.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Lu Jingqi stayed with Jin Mingchen for the entire day, and the two young boys watched variety shows together. The nurse could not help but stare helplessly at the both of them as they kept chuckling andughing amongst themselves


    Washe really here to heal his wounds? He was obviously here on a holiday!


    ¡°Brother Mingchen, you are really useless!¡±


    Jin Mingchen was helping Lu Jingqi to catch up on ¡°Desert Ind Rescue¡±.


    But whether it was in the feature film or in the extravaganza, Jin Mingchen would always be the one who yells out loud because he thought he saw a ghost, especially in the episodes where there were monsters on the ind. His screams were edited by someone into a song just to make fun of him.


    ¡°Ahh! Kid, if your brother is useless, then how did I saved you? Apologize to your savior now! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jin Mingcheng turned his head and looked at Lu Jingqi, before touching his head. ¡°Jingqi, I suddenly have a bold thought...Perhaps, you have fully recovered because of me?¡±


    ¡°You can be bolder and remove the word ¡®perhaps¡¯...¡± Lu Jingqi replied as he scratched his head.


    ¡°Alright then. Hurry up and buy me a lottery ticket. I might win the lottery. I... I am really very lucky, right? You see...my ghost call is not useless, right? Hahaha...¡±


    Jin Mingchen was obviously very excited.


    After listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s words, Lu Jingqi suddenly took a deep breath. This brother of his was not really very smart.


    In future, he might have to protect him instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not trying to praise myself but I think I might be able to save the earth by peeing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the earth should be thankful to you...¡±


    The two brothers continued chatting and spending time together at the hospital. Their conversation was very ridiculous but it was obvious that their rtionship was really good...


    ¡°Jingqi, I really think that you will make your debut in such a cool way and you will definitely fascinate many people. At that time, you will shine like a bright and shining star on stage. I hope that we will be able to teach those people who scolded you and said that you have mental retardation a lesson, especially those people who released those videos of you on purpose!¡±


    Jin Mingchen waspletely sincere when he said those words


    He never thought that his limelight would be covered up, nor did he think that his poprity would be suppressed by Lu Jingqi


    He was simply happy for Jingqi who was now one of his good friends.


    Of course, he did not know how miserable some scumbags would end up tonight...

 Chapter 494 - Klling Him Heartlessly

    <h4>Chapter 494: Klling Him Heartlessly</h4>


    When the Han family found the young master Han in the bar, he could not even walk in a straight line and his face was flushed because he had been drinking.


    At that time, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.


    The Han family did not know anything about this bastard except for the money that he had, so it took them a lot of work and effort to finally drag the person out of the bar.


    When he heard that his father was the one who had summoned him, young master Han was overjoyed. He was even more excited because of the aftermath of drinking alcohol. So, when he saw his father¡¯s car, he immediately rushed over to the car but in the next second, he was kicked in the stomach as soon as his father got off the car.


    After that, two men got off the ck car and quickly dragged young master Han into another car.


    After reaching a forest on the outskirts of Luo City, young master Han was kicked off the car. As heid on the ground, he was hit from the back by a tall and muscr man before he could even react at all.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Han Shao shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    In the other car, young master Han¡¯s father heard his assistant¡¯s reminder and he quickly adjusted his suit jacket before getting out of the car.


    At this time, it was raining and there was mud on the ground. Therefore, Director Han looked down at his leather shoes and frowned. If it wasn¡¯t because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s threat, he would not have to take actions on his own at all.


    ¡°Hand me the items,¡± Father Han reminded his assistant in a dissatisfied manner.


    The assistant immediately handed out a yellow paper bag over to Director Han.


    ¡°Dad...What are you doing, dad? Please ask them to let go of me.¡±


    Director Han walked in front of young master Han before he squatted down, and sneered directly: ¡°Who is your father? I¡¯m not your father. Your mother is nothing but a bitch who set up a trap to deceive me, just so that she could cling onto the rich and powerful. Who said that a bastard like you can ever be my son? Han Xiaozheng, no way! You are not worthy enough to bear the surname Han!¡±


    Young Master Han was taken aback after listening to his words. After that, he simply smiled before he said, ¡°Dad, I have already done a DNA test. We...¡±


    ¡°That is all fake. This is the true report,¡± Director Han replied as he took the new DNA report out of the yellow paper bag before cing it in front of young master Han. After that, Director Han asked his assistant to sh a shlight in front of him and show the details written on the report. ¡°Take a good look at this DNA report. You are not a member of the Han family at all! You are just a bastard that belongs to no family!¡±


    ¡°No... I am from the Han family, I am... Dad...¡±


    ¡°From the very beginning, the both of you, mother and son has tried every means possible to try and squeeze into the Han family¡¯s doorstep. Are the both of you blind? I already have a wife and a son. How did you expect me to react? Did you really think that I would wee you into the Han family just because you did all those things to get my attention? Han Xiaozheng, you are too na?ve. It is impossible for you to ever step through the doorstep of the Han family in this lifetime! Do you really think that I would acknowledge a bastard as my own son? Don¡¯t you know your own ce at all?¡±


    ¡°You should be grateful that I have given you and your mother enough money tost you in this lifetime. You should have just quietly enjoyed your life and be grateful to me. Do you really expect me to give you some sort of status and identity? What kind of identity are you expecting? Who are you? Do you really think that you can be my son just because I am giving you and your mother some money? I have always been generous to women, not only to your mother, but also to others.¡±


    ¡°However, you are nothing but simply a burden that has been creating trouble for me from beginning to end. If your mother did not secretly give birth to you, you would never have a chance toe into this world.¡±


    ¡°I have already tried countless times to get you to face reality. You are an obstacle in my life. A stain that reminds me of my shameful past. From now on, I will no longer have to worry about your affairs. I do not care if you are dead or alive because you arepletely worthless to me.¡±


    When Director Han said these words to young master Han, it seemed as though he was looking at some disgusting garbage. Every single word that he said struck Han Xiaozheng right in his heart.


    It had been Han Xiaozheng¡¯s long-cherished wish to be acknowledged and recognized by his father. The only reason why heunched all those attacks on the Lu family was simply because he wanted to attract Director Han¡¯s attention.


    Little did he know, in Director Han¡¯s heart, he was nothing but just a stain and a shameful reminder of his past? What was even worse was the fact that Director Han said that he was nothing but a bastard to him.


    ¡°Your mother, being the bitch that she is, has already run away as soon as she heard the news. I will give her face and let her off this time. However, bastard child, if you continue going out in public to use the Han family¡¯s name as your own, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and merciless. I will make sure that you live a life worse than death itself!¡±


    After speaking thest sentence, Director Han threw the yellow paper bag at Han Xiaozheng¡¯s face before he stood up and ordered his assistant: ¡°Hand in his new ID and revoke his own identification card. Make sure that this disgusting fly never appears in front of me again!¡±


    ¡°No...no...I am from the Han family, I am!¡±


    ¡°Look at this dog that is barking continuously. Should I bring it home and take care of it for a few days? Han Xiaozheng, have you officially entered the door of the Han family? Is it that difficult to admit that you are just a piece of trash?¡±


    In Director Han¡¯s eyes, Han Xiaozheng¡¯s existence meant nothing to him at all.


    After speaking thest sentence, Director Han turned around and waited for his assistant to wipe the mud from his leather shoes before he stepped into his car again.


    As for Han Xiaozheng...


    He stared at his father¡¯s back and waited until the door was closed before he said thest sentence: ¡°I will make sure that you regret your actions today...¡±


    After listening to his words, Director Han¡¯s assistant gave some instructions to his other subordinates and took onest look at Han Xiaozheng before getting into the car.


    Han Xiaozheng was obviously Director Han¡¯s son. That was the truth. The new DNA report and paternity test was forged because Director Han wanted to eliminate him from his life so that he could not create any more trouble for him in future.


    The assistant could not help but feel pity for Han Xiaozheng because he knew that the only reason young master Han tried provoking the Lu family time and time again was simply because he wanted his father¡¯s attention.


    He knew that Han Xiaozheng had always wanted to be recognized by his father, and he wanted the Han family to recognize his identity.


    But Director Han never took Han Xiaozheng seriously, and he even said that he regarded Han Xiaozheng as a stain and shameful reminder of his past. He wished that Han Xiaozheng did not exist in this world at all.


    He wanted him dead.


    For Han Xiaozheng, these words felt like a hundred daggers stabbing into his heart.


    Han Xiaozheng cried and howled as his father left him on the road but at this time, Director Han could not hear it at all. This was because, at this moment, all that he could think of was how he could finally exin the situation to the Lu family.


    In the darkness, the two tall and muscr men punched and kicked Han Xiaozheng but Han Xiaozheng wanted to chase after Director Han¡¯s car...


    ¡°Dad...don¡¯t leave me behind...¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    But the car drove further and further away.


    The light was also getting dimmer and dimmer.


    There were some things that you would never obtain in life even if you wanted it desperately.


    Entering the gate of the Han family was a dream for Han Xiaozheng.


    He wanted Director Han to admit his identity but all that he was to him, was nothing but a piece of worthless trash.


    A piece of trash.


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Lu Jingzhi received the news that Director Han had already taught his son a lesson. At this time, Director Han simply asked Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°I have already dealt with the matter as you have asked.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to settle the rumors regarding the young master Lu?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± After saying that, Lu Jingzhi hung up before he cklisted Director Han¡¯s number.

 Chapter 495 - Sister, Who do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 495: Sister, Who do You Think You Are?


    After that, Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing received news separately, and for a while, they did not know whether they should feel refreshed or distressed for Young Master Han.


    Miserable. He was really very miserable and pitiful.


    This was equivalent to ten motorcycles running over Han Xiaozheng and he would definitely be wishing that he was dead rather than alive.


    The both of them could feel goosebumps all over their body when they thought about this matter. Was Director Han a human? But there were so many ¡®Director Han¡¯ in this world and this kind of people would get their retribution sooner orter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the kids about this matter. Just let them prepare for their performance without feeling distressed and bad for Young Master Han.¡±


    ¡°Do you really need to tell me that?¡± Wang Jing replied to Jiang Yuning on the phone with her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡°Nothing beautiful in this world can ever be obtained through such dark methods.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, see you at the rehearsal.¡±


    ¡°See you at the rehearsal!¡±


    After talking on the phone with Wang Jing, Jiang Yuning gave Lu Jingzhi a call back when she was waiting to film her next scene. ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi had just finished taking a bath, and his voice was very low.


    ¡°Do you...do you have to work with such a filthy and despicable person all the time?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, because she thought that she had experienced a lot. However,pared to those in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s circle, she felt as though the entertainment circle was not that bad orplicated after all.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi lifted his quilt as heid down on his bed. After that, he asked, ¡°Why is our conversation so profound all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Ah...can¡¯t it be?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sleep already,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied without any hesitation at all.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s inner thoughts: ¡°Ahh? Are you still the second young master Lu who loves me and dotes on me? Why are you lying to me now?¡±


    ¡°Are you really sleeping now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a meeting in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    Alright then. It was important that her man had enough rest. After the crew notified Jiang Yuning that it was already time to film her scene, Jiang Yuning said goodnight to Lu Jingzhi before hanging up the phone.


    After Lu Jingzhi put down his phone, he looked at the vacant space on the bed next to him, and he could not help but wonder why this little descendant did not seem to understand what he was trying to do.


    Simplicity is the greatest happiness. Did she really have to know so much?


    She only needed to do what she liked and be who she wanted to be.


    She should not be bothered about anything else because that was all his responsibility.


    He had already failed to protect her in those five years and it had been one of the biggest regrets in his life. Therefore, he would never allow that to happen again.


    Before going to bed, Lu Jingzhi had one more thing to do. He called Secretary Ho and asked him to check on Han Xiaozheng¡¯s circle of friends to see if there were any insiders who had slipped through the...


    ...


    After finding out that Young Master Han had already been dealt with, Jin Mingchen kept pestering Wang Jing to find out what happened exactly. Why did he have to know so much?


    ¡°I think you are too free in the hospital. If that is the case, then I will request for you to be discharged in the afternoon tomorrow so that you can resume practice and get ready for rehearsals. What do you think?¡± Wang Jing asked as she squinted at Jin Mingcheng.


    ¡°Sister Jing...I am the victim here so can¡¯t you tell me and just cut me some ck?¡± Jin Mingcheng asked as he wrapped his arms around Lu Jingqi¡¯s neck and acted like a baby towards Wang Jing.


    ¡°There is no room for discussion about this matter. If you really want to know what happened, then go ad ask your Sister Yuning about it.¡±


    Jin Mingcheng pouted as he took a step back before asking: ¡°Then...is Young Master Han in a worse situationpared to me?¡±


    ¡°He is currently in a situation, ten times worse than you. Hurry up and please focus on your recovery. There are a lot of things that you have to do as soon as you are discharged. We have not even filmed the music video. Furthermore, there are still some preparations that you have to do for the uing music concert.¡±


    ¡°I understand. We are going to let Jingqi shine!¡± Jin Mingcheng yelled as he kept his arms around Lu Jingqi.


    Lu Jingqi was actually feeling very ufortable at this time but he did not stop Jin Mingchen and simply epted him willingly.


    ¡°Actually, I am really excited to see Sister Yu Ning singing and dancing! Aren¡¯t you excited, Jingqi?¡±


    Lu Jingqi did not respond to his question at all. At this time...


    ¡°Let go of him.¡± Wang Jing said as she rolled her eyes at Jin Mingchen, ¡°He looks like he is going to throw up because of you...¡±


    ...


    Han Xiaozheng disappeared for the whole night, and all of his girlfriends started looking for him the whole entire night. They tried calling his cell phone but they could not get through and they went to his house to look for him but he was not there. It seemed as though he had disappeared overnight.


    Han Xiaozheng had been relying on his wealth before this to mix around with people from the entertainment circle and therefore, most of his social rtions are also veryplicated. He was dating several girls at the same time and the girls were also well aware of each other¡¯s existence. In fact, they did not care about Han Xiaozheng¡¯s cheating on at all because all they cared about was his money.


    Of course, after drinking with his friends, he would always brag about the girls that he was dating. Among them, there were two young models who were insiders who knew everything that Young Master Han was doing. They also knew that Young Master Han was trying to provoke the Lu family.


    After Han Xiaozheng mysteriously disappeared, they immediately thought that perhaps Han Xiaozheng was taken away by the Lu family.


    After all, Young Master Han did make an attempt to humiliate the young master of the Lu family.


    At this time, the two young models did not know who to call for help. However, one of them subsequently chose to call the police whereas the other one chose to speak about it online.


    Secretary Ho spent the whole night sorting out Han Xiaozheng¡¯s social rtions and he managed to keep several people under control but he could not stop the young model from posting herments online.


    In fact, in the beginning, no one knew who Han Xiaozheng was but they only got interested in the news because they saw that Lu Jingzhi was involved in the scandal.


    @EntertainmentBroadcast: ¡°Dearizens, there is breaking news that a rich and second-generation rich are missing and this matter is suspected to be rted to the Lu family.¡±


    @HandsomeYoungMan: ¡°I also heard that the young master of the Lu family is currently undergoing training at a certain agency. Wasn¡¯t it recently reported that he...is mentally retarded? So, was this news fake all along?¡±


    Netizens:


    [I also read girl¡¯s call for help. Somehow, I feel as though she is just trying to gain some attention on the inte.]


    [Recently, a lot of videos about the young master of the Lu family have been circted on the Inte. I watched a couple of those videos and I really think that...the scandals involving the wealthy and prestigious families are really amazing.]


    [Is there something wrong with your brain? The wealthy and prestigious families are also human. So, why are you gloating when someone is sick? Is sickness really just a joke to you?]


    [It is only normal for a person to be sick but why were they desperately trying to hide this matter? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if they had been frank about the whole matter in the first ce?]


    [This is other people¡¯s family affair and if they choose to hide it, then it is their right to do so. However, they can also choose to disclose this matter if they want to. Sister, who do you think you are?]


    [Anyway, I think that it is true that the young master of the Lu family is mentally retarded. I think that they chose to keep his identity anonymous because they do not want people to find out about it.


    [Do you have any proof to justify your views? I want to see too.]


    [Since there is a problem with his brain, then why is he participating in the training at the agency? Don¡¯t you think that this is very contradictory?]


    [Why did Young Master Han disappear? What has his disappearance got to do with the Lu family? The girl speaks with no beginning and end to her story and it is really hard for us to draw any conclusions at all. Why would the Lu family deal with him for no reason at all? To be fair, she should just state the cause and show us the evidence. Otherwise, we will treat it as a cry for attention.]


    [I absolutely agree! It is not so easy to cheat theizens anymore.]


    The young model did not expect to attract so much attention. After posting herment, she went offline immediately. When she went online again, the number of private messages that she received had already exceeded ten thousand messages. Moreover, some of theizens had also forwarded and shared her post on their page. At this time, the young model was so scared that the expression on her face changed drastically.


    Would she dare to go out and talk about this matter?


    Did she really have the guts to go out and talk about it?


    She did not put much thought into it when she posted herment online. At that time, she was just confused and she simply wanted to ask for help.


    Now that things were getting out of hand, the young model was so scared that she deleted her post immediately.

 Chapter 496 - How Smart Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 496: How Smart Are You?</h4>


    When Secretary Ho saw the news circting on the inte, he suddenly felt that he was very negligent. Therefore, he felt very apologetic and quickly apologized to Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Principal, I¡¯m sorry. It seemed as though I failed to keep the situation under control.¡±


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not show much reaction at all. Instead, he simply replied, ¡°You have worked hardst night. You can go back and rest today.¡±


    ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t want to... stop it?¡± Secretary Ho was a little surprised because he did not expect Lu Jingzhi to allow the videos and pictures to continue circting on the inte.


    ¡°Jingqi is recovering well already. As for everything else, there is nothing that we should be afraid of.¡± As soon as Lu Jingzhi finished speaking, he got into the car immediately. After Secretary Ho got in the passenger¡¯s seat, Lu Jingzhi said again, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone online muchtely. Is there any interesting news that I should know of? If you have some free time, make a trip to the crew.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi took out a piece of paper from his pocket. ¡°This is a list of Yuning¡¯s favorite food.¡±


    Secretary Ho took the note from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand before he asked, ¡°You...you won¡¯t be going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going but I¡¯m afraid that I will be called back before I get to see her. That is why I want you to go in advance to make all the necessary arrangements for me. Do you understand now?¡±


    Secretary Ho understood Lu Jingzhi¡¯s intentions immediately. Therefore, he smiled and replied, ¡°Principal, you can be rest assured that I willplete the task that you have assigned me.¡±


    As a single person, Secretary Ho found it very interesting to meet new people. For example, he knew that the best way to visit the young mistress¡¯ crew and to cheer her up is to appear as her fan. This way, Vera would also be happier.


    ...


    After the Han family learned about Han Xiaozheng¡¯s fate, they started unleashing their anger on the inte.


    At this time, Director Han was so frightened that immediately sent someone out to wipe out any information on Han Xiaozheng. Using Han Xiaozheng¡¯s credit card consumption records, he conducted a thorough investigation of hiswork, and finally found the whereabouts and identity of the young model.


    That young girl knew many things about Han Xiaozheng, but she did not know about Han Xiaozheng¡¯s real family background. After all, Han Xiaozheng was also ashamed of his identity as an illegitimate child.


    The young girl only knew that Han Xiaozheng was very rich and had enmity with the Lu family. However, she had no idea how the enmity ever existed.


    Now, the Han family suddenly appeared at her doorstep, as they demanded for her to delete all the information and posts on her social media ount.


    The Han family also ordered her to leave the country immediately so that she could not be contacted by the media.


    The young model knew that she was in a lot of trouble but she could only sit in the corner and cry. She did not want to give up her career and she didn¡¯t want to leave her parents behind.


    But, this group of people looked so fierce and they even entered her house and smashed everything in the house. But, was this her house?


    The Han family hired three men to deal with this matter, and they only broke into the house after finding out that the house was registered under the name of Han Xiaozheng.


    And Han Xiaozheng was the one who arranged for the young model to live here.


    The three men entered the door by using a key, and they even knocked on the door before entering the door. Weren¡¯t they being polite enough?


    ¡°Young girl, do you know what happens when you start spreading baseless rumors on the inte? Do you know how much trouble you have given the Han family because of those rumors that you created? You do not have any grievances or grudges with the Lu family so, why did you spread the rumor that the Lu family has kidnapped Han Xiaozheng and gotten rid of him? Young girl, you should understand that the Han family respects the Lu family very much,¡± the leader of the trio sat down on the sofa as he educated the young model in an earnest manner.


    ¡°Now there are rumors circting all around the inte and the reputation of the Lu family is damaged. Can you afford to bear this responsibility and pay the price for your recklessness?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to make your own assumptions and go onto the inte to post those fake news in the first ce? If you can¡¯t find someone, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s better to call the police, rather than to spread rumors? Don¡¯t you feel silly right now?¡±


    The young model squatted in the corner, and her mind was a nk at this time.


    ¡°Since you have already deleted everything from my social media ount, I guess you really did not expect the situation to get serious. Do you understand what you have gotten yourself into this time? Do you know how much trouble you have caused both the Han family and the Lu family because of this rumor? Can you talk about things without having any evidence at all? Do you know what is going to happen to you if the Lu family decides to look into this matter?¡±


    ¡°Also, you should stop looking for Han Xiaozheng in future. You have already gotten enough benefits from him. Are you really expecting him to marry you?¡±


    ¡°You are a college student. So, you should focus on making money on your own. Be a good girl and stop ruining your own future because of a man...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I have been very persuasive today, huh?¡±


    The young model was very confused and she kept sitting at the corner of the room as she could not stop herself from crying.


    The three men eventually stepped out to smoke a cigarette, probably because they were starting to find her annoying.


    The young model sorted out her emotions and regained herposure after the three men left her alone. After that, she went online immediately before posting a message on her social media ount. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I started this rumor because I wanted to gain some hype and attention. My sole purpose in doing so is simply to attract everyone¡¯s attention. I am sorry for my joke.¡±


    After posting the message on her social media ount, the young model put down her cell phone, before she hugged her knees and continued crying.


    [Sure enough, this is all an attempt to gain theizen¡¯s attention.]


    [Why do I still find it so difficult to believe? I feel that the girl really knows something, but she is probably being threatened right now.]


    [Why are there so many conspiracy theories?]


    [This woman is obviously spouting nonsense. If she really had connections with people from the Han or Lu family, why is she still a small-time model?]


    [The Jiang family and the Lu family are close family friends, but what about Jiang Yuning? Isn¡¯t she taking care of the Lu family now?]


    [Why are you bringing up Empress Jiang in this kind of situation? Why don¡¯t you watch <Secret of the Nation> instead?]


    [By the way, why is Jiang Yuning¡¯s resources so limited even though she has such a close rtionship with the Lu family?]


    [Is the disappearance of the young master of the Han family rted to the incident involving the young master of the Lu family?]


    [She already confessed that she was simply trying to gain some hype and attention. So, what else is there to discuss? Don¡¯t you think that it is better for us to continue discussing why Jiang Yuning¡¯s resources are so limited instead...]


    [Let¡¯s talk about the mentally retarded young brother from the Lu family. It is actually such a pity because he is really very handsome.]


    [So, what if he is a member of the Lu family? There is no way for him to enjoy life at all.]


    [Is there anyone working in that agency that can give us an update on the actual situation? Perhaps, the Lu family is whimsical and is really trying to train a mentally disabled boy?]


    Even though the young model had already gone on her social media ount to refute her previous statements, the impact was irreversible. This was especially so when it came to the news about Lu Jingqi.


    ...


    In the hospital, Jin Mingcheng was drinking a cup of juice as he yed with his cell phone.


    Every now and then, he will share some popr posts and topics on his social media ount with Lu Jingqi until...he read the news about Han Xiaozheng and the Lu family.


    Theizens were making fun of the situation as they said that one of them was mentally retarded whereas the other was just an idiot.


    After Jin Mingcheng finished reading the article, he suddenly coughed before he said, ¡°Um...Jingqi, didn¡¯t you make a fuss about owning a cell phone? Your father didn¡¯t buy it for you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Jing will not approve of it,¡± Lu Jingqi replied while peeling an orange for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if she does not approve of it. I think that it is really fine...¡± At least, Lu Jingqi would not see any of the criticisms and insults and he would not feel upset and offended.


    Lu Jingqi stared at Jin Mingcheng for a short while, but at this time, he saw that Jin Mingchen had already logged into his second social media ount to refute those haters.


    ¡°You are the mentally retarded one! Why don¡¯t you show me how smart you are?¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the audacity to talk so much when you are just criticizing people under an anonymous ount?¡±


    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe that a young girl like you can have such a poisonous mouth. If you ever get married, I will apologize to you on live television...¡±

 Chapter 497 - I Must be Floating!

    <h4>Chapter 497: I Must be Floating!</h4>


    Jin Mingchen felt that he might as well return to the agency, rather than continue staying in the hospital.


    After the young model posted herment on her social media ount, the reporters and paparazzi actually squatted at entrance of the agency. What were they trying to prove?


    Lu Jingqi stayed with Jin Mingchen at the hospital for three days. After that, Wang Jing summoned Lu Jingqi to return to thepany to continue practicing his dance moves for the music festival.


    However, Wang Jing could not help but feel worried when she thought about the paparazzi that were waiting at the entrance. She wanted to send someone to pick Lu Jingqi up and to apany him, but Jin Mingchen advised her to the contrary.


    ¡°Sister Jing, Jingqi usually look so cold and cool and since he will be wearing a mask, as long as he walks pass them in a swift manner, no one will suspect him at all. If you arrange for someone to apany him, then it will certainly attract the attention of others.¡±


    Wang Jing thought about it and she realized that Jin Mingchen¡¯s logic was in fact very reasonable.


    Those unscrupulous paparazzi continued waiting in front of the entrance because they wanted to make fun of Lu Jingqi. Who would have guessed that Lu Jingqi would pass them in such a casual manner?


    ¡°We have already been squatting here for several days and there is nothing unusual at all. I even went and spoke to some of the employees but no one knows anything at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t it? The news that that mentally retarded kid was sent here. Isn¡¯t he retarded?¡±


    ¡°I also think that the news is probably false. Why would the Lu family do this? Why would they ce themselves in such apromising position? Can a mentally retarded kid be trained to be an artiste or entertainer?¡±


    The two paparazzi continued squatting at the side of the road as they continued smoking the cigarettes in their hand. At this time, a young boy wearing a ck sweater, ck cap, and a face mask walked past the both of them as he nced at them from time to time.


    Mentally retarded or something, he heard it all.


    ¡°Do you think that the tall boy who just walked past us is an artiste?¡±


    ¡°The young boy that was walking very quickly? I can¡¯t see his face at all since he is wearing a face mask.¡±


    ¡°He has that kind of aura...¡±


    Two nasty critics. They had already tried every possible way to secretly get a photo of Lu Jingqi. However, they did not realize that he had just walked past the both of them.


    In fact, even though Lu Jingqi does not have a cell phone, he could still receive information from various different sources now. He was well aware that the entire world wasughing at him and making fun of him.


    They made fun of him, saying that he was mentally retarded, they called him an idiot, and they even said that he had a hole in his brain. Lu Jingqi knew and understood everything that people were saying about him.


    However, Sister Yuning also told him that he did not need to pay any attention, no matter what the outside world is currently saying about him or no matter how they ridiculed him. When the dayes where he can finally make his debut on stage, the fact will definitely give those people a tight p across their faces.


    ...


    Very soon, it was almost the night of the music festival.


    Secretary Ho also took some time to pretend to be a fan as he visited Jiang Yuning and Vera at the crew.


    He brought everything on the list of food that Lu Jingzhi had given to him and he was certain that this was all Jiang Yuning¡¯s favorite food.


    Of course, he also made sure that the entire crew was taken care of.


    When Jiang Yuning saw those familiar food, she instantly knew that this was arranged by her man. At this time, she felt very warm and sweet. After that, she looked at the fan who was following Vera around the crew before she put down the script in her hand as she asked, ¡°He... didn¡¯te with you?¡±


    ¡°The principal asked me toe and visit you on his behalf,¡± Secretary Ho whispered in reply. ¡°The principal really misses you a lot. Do you miss him too? Is there any message that you would like me to pass to him?¡±


    ¡°Why would I need you to pass a message to him on my behalf? I could use my cell phone if there is anything that I want to say to him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she rolled her eyes at Secretary Ho.


    Besides that, I will already be going back to Luo City to attend my rehearsal in a few days¡¯ time. She will be back at Luo City for at least three days at that time. She would be able to touch Lu Jingzhi¡¯s abdominal muscles as much as she wanted to then!


    ¡°Oh yes, you are right.¡± Why would the husband and wife possibly want him to know about any of their secrets?


    However, Secretary Ho took the opportunity to secretly take two pictures of Jiang Yuning on his cell phone when she was busy filming her scene.


    This was because he had not uploaded any new material in the fan page for the love line between the childhood sweethearts for a long time, and recently the fans had been attacked by supporters from other love lines. Therefore, some of the fans were feeling very sad and miserable at this time.


    Look at what those people were saying:


    [Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe that there is actually a fan page for the love line between the childhood sweethearts? What the hell? Do people actually think that there is something going on between Jiang Yuning and the heir of the Lu family?]


    [Come, everyone! Look at this joke that we stumbled upon. Oh my God, dear sisters, why don¡¯t you wake up already?]


    [Stop dreaming! This love line is really too much. Aren¡¯t you tired from making up all these impossible stories?]


    Tired? Huh.


    Only the fans would know that the love line between the childhood sweethearts definitely existed!


    [These snakes are too free. Why would theye to other people¡¯s fan page just to insult and leave their negative remarks behind?]


    [Feel free to leave if you do not believe that this love line exists. Anyway, when they finally decide to make their rtionship public, you will finally know what is true and false.]


    [Speaking of this, the Sugar Giver hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time.]


    And at this time...


    @SugarGiver: ¡°I was ordered to visit Jiang Yuning at the crew. Lu Jingzhi made sure that I brought all of her favorite food here today. I am going to delete this picture in three minutes.¡±


    After that, there was a picture of Jiang Yuning in the crew, filming her scene.


    [Wow! Sugar Giver, you came just in time. Sob. Sob. I feel as though I just resurrected and I am energized once again!]


    [Alright then, you can delete it! Make sure that this picture does not leave this fan page.]


    [We have to protect the beautiful rtionship between our childhood sweethearts.]


    [I knew it. I knew that it must be true. The Sugar Giver just gave us his reassurance, and those haters will not be able to make fun of us anymore!]


    [I was just going to ask for a picture of Sister Yuning. I must be floating!]


    [You might really be floating!]


    [Is it really possible for the both of them to be together in this lifetime?]


    With Lu Jingzhi¡¯s status and identity, even if they chose to disclose their rtionship, they would not be seen together in public, right?


    Jiang Yuning had been really busytely and she did not even have any spare time to go online. Therefore, she did not know what was going on in the fan page and she has not even logged into her own social media ount for the longest time.


    At this time, Hou Da who was enjoying her food was actually feeling very puzzled. From the very beginning, she already knew that Jiang Yuning had someone in her heart. However, they had already started filming ¡°Yan Huasu¡± for so long, but she has never seen that person show up even once to visit Jiang Yuning on set. Furthermore, Jiang Yuning was so obsessed with work and she rarely ever answered any personal calls in front of her. Was she really in a rtionship?


    After Jiang Yuning sent Secretary Ho away, she turned around to look at Hou Da who was still in a daze. At this time, she could not help but step forward as she waved her hands in front of Hou Da. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    ¡°I am thinking...I will be going abroad to attend an awards ceremony tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are lying to? Didn¡¯t you buy a front-row ticket for the music festival?¡± Jiang Yuningughed as she exposed Hou Da directly.


    At this time, Hou Da smacked Jiang Yuning as she yelled, ¡°Hey! Do you think that it is easy for a thirty years old woman to chase after an idol? I just want to watch you dancing on stage...¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel as though you are about to be moved to tears?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Hou Da with a suspicious expression on her face.


    ¡°I used to be part of a girl group but I did not persevere all the way to the end. Not everyone is as lucky as you to have such a good opportunity anytime and anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that you have an unforgettable night!¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she continued teasing Hou Da.


    Two dayster, Jiang Yuning finally returned to Luo City and at this time, there were arge number of fans who arrived at the airport to pick her up because they all wanted to catch a glimpse of their beautiful fairy.


    They had not seen Jiang Yuning in such a long time and as soon as they saw her at the airport, they could not help but sighed because Empress Jiang was really very beautiful. She was still as beautiful as ever.


    After that, Jiang Yuning went to Wang Jing¡¯s agency directly because she will be attending a rehearsal there tomorrow before going to the event site for a rehearsal on the day after, before their performance on the third day.


    Jin Mingchen who had already been discharged from the hospital, was extremely excited to see Jiang Yuning. ¡°Oh my god. Sister Yuning, you are finally here! I can¡¯t believe that I am going to perform on the same stage as you! Ohh! I am just so happy!¡±

 Chapter 498 - Suitable for Worship

    <h4>Chapter 498: Suitable for Worship</h4>


    ¡°You might feel very touched, but I am not touched at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as soon as she saw the child pouncing on him. She quickly raised her hand before pressing it against his head.


    ¡°I am a patient, so please don¡¯t hurt an injured patient like this,¡± the young boy replied as he waved his hands and kept protesting.


    ¡°Stop creating a scene here! There are a few music videos that you need to focus on filming today for to promote your uing album and music concert. You will also need to hold a live broadcastter so, I don¡¯t think that you will have much time left to rehearse for the music festival,¡± Wang Jing quickly reminded them as she followed behind the few people. ¡°So many of you have been cking offtely and none of you are as diligent as Jingqi. Do you know that Jingqi has been practicing his dance moves in the studio from morning to night?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± After listening to Wang Jing, Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from praising Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Wang Jing replied as she brought them to the interview room.


    ¡°So, will my brother-inwe for the music festival on the night after tomorrow?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he leaned closer to Jiang Yuning.


    However, Wang Jing was still standing in front of them at this time. Therefore, Jiang Yuning smirked before she replied immediately, ¡°Hehehe. Of course, not! Why are you even asking about this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very defensive because she did not want Wang Jing to overhear their conversation. In fact, Jiang Yuning was having some inner thoughts at this time: ¡°Why would it be a pity? I can dance for him anytime he wants to.¡±


    After that, the few of them walked passed the dance studio. At this time, Lu Jingqi was wearing a face mask as he was rehearsing with the other dancers.


    There were five or six people rehearsing together, but Lu Jingqi was obviously the most outstanding one. This was especially so because he was wearing a mask on his face. Therefore, he looked very handsome and cool and his dance moves were apanied by strong rhythm. Each and every movement that he made was absolutely on a point and it seemed as though Lu Jingqi was really a very talented dancer.


    ¡°Jingqi is great, isn¡¯t he? I am certain that he will definitely shine during the music festival.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingqi¡¯s t-shirt that was already soaked with sweat and at this time, she could only feel very warm and passionate in her heart.


    Yes! He would definitely shine the night after tomorrow!


    ...


    A short whileter, the few of them entered thepany¡¯s interview room, and at this time, the editor of a certain video had already arrived.


    The five of them sat in a circle around the round table, and some of the members were looking at a video.


    ¡°As everyone knows, this is the first time that Fixed Star is coborating with Yuning, right? I guess all of you are really very fortunate to be able to coborate with such a top-tier yer. Does any of you have anything to say about Jiang Yuning?¡±


    The editor cued the members to reply to her question.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my first time working with Sister Yuning,¡± Jin Mingcheng raised his hand first to answer the editor¡¯s question.


    ¡°Very beautiful, she is really very beautiful...¡± the captain of the team replied as he sang praises for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Very...nice and kind sister,¡± Xiyuan replied.


    ¡°Cool!¡± Another team member also praised Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°So Yuning, what about you then? What is your first impression of the boy group?¡±


    ¡°My first impression is that this group of boys really resembled a peacock. They dyed their hair red, yellow, blue, and even green. To be honest, I did not know what to expect when I first met them but after spending some time with them and getting to know them, I realized that each and every one of them are really very talented. They are also a rare group of boys who always chose to stick to their own ideals and goals,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Then...if you are asked to choose one of the boys from Fixed Star, which one of them is closest to your ideal type?¡±


    As soon as the few people heard the editor¡¯s question, their eyes widened immediately.


    Jin Mingchen was especially shocked because he felt that there would be an earthquake soon. If the editor eventually realizes who Jiang Yuning¡¯s man was, she would definitely kneel down and beg for his mercy.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the few boys before she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who my ideal type is at the moment, but I know that this group of boys are really suitable for worship...¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud as soon as they heard her reply.


    There had been rumors that Jiang Yuning would always turn her male acquaintance into her brothers, but who would have expected this rumor was indeed true?


    ¡°Then what is your ideal type? Please summarize it in five words.¡±


    After listening to the editor¡¯s question, Jin Mingchen and his teammates could not help but frown immediately. Why was this editor trying to intrude into Jiang Yuning¡¯s privacy?


    However, Jiang Yuning was not angry and she simply replied as usual, ¡°Someone who can keep me grounded.¡±


    After listening to her reply, Jin Mingchen kept nodding his head with an expression on his face that seemed to suggest that he understood what she was talking about.


    If he really thought about it, brother-inw was really the only person who could keep Jiang Yuning grounded.


    ¡°Mingchen, why were you nodding your head in acknowledgment just now? Do you have any inside news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s love life?¡±


    When Jin Mingcheng realized that the editor was cueing him, he touched his neck before he asked, ¡°Did I nod earlier?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s crazy.¡± Xiyuan and the captain replied immediately.


    ¡°No, I think that any man who can match Sister Yuning must really be unparalleled in this world,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he praised Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°In fact, I remember that there were rumors about a love line between the both of you in the past.¡±


    After listening to the editor¡¯s words, Jin Mingchen quickly folded his hands and face the camera directly before he apologized and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t think I am worthy of someone like Sister Yuning! So, please stop!¡±


    Everyone burst out inughter again at this time.


    ¡°All of you are going to work together on stage soon. So, do you have anything to say to each other?¡± the editor continued asking.


    ¡°I just hope...that the performance will go well,¡± the captain replied as he took the microphone in his hand.


    ¡°Well, I just hope that Sister Yuning will not slip and fall,¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he chuckled.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning hit Jin Mingchen¡¯s body immediately. ¡°It seems as though I will have to teach this young and na?ve friend of mine a lesson today.¡±


    ...


    After they were done with the interview, the few of them finally returned to the dance studio.


    At this time, the dance teacher was already waiting for them in the studio. The first thing that she did was to ask Jiang Yuning, ¡°Was it difficult for you to learn the dance moves from the two videos that I sent to you?¡±


    In fact, the dance teacher was just asking this question because she wanted to find out whether Jiang Yuning practiced the dance moves in the crew.


    ¡°It was okay.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, show us some of your moves! Yes, Sister Yuning. Why don¡¯t you show us some of your dance moves?¡± The group of boys quickly sat down on the chair as they started to roar and urged Jiang Yuning to dance for them. Of course, in order to maintain a low profile, Lu Jingqi was also seated amongst the group of boys as he wiped the sweat off his face.


    ¡°Alright then, I will show you guys what I am capable of,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. She was not bothered at all because she already knew that she would be an amateur in front of all these professional dancers.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuning was dressed in a veryfortable and casual attire today. She was wearing a white embroidered T-shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of white sneakers, and a baseball cap. As soon as they yed the music, Jiang Yuning started dancing to the rhythm.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°So cool! Sister Yuning is so cool!¡±


    The dance teacher crossed her arms in front of her chest as she watched Jiang Yuning and she was very shocked at what she was seeing. This was because she knew that this was a very difficult dance to master. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was very busy and she was currently filming her drama at the filming location. Therefore, the dance teacher was very amazed that she actually had the time to practice and memorize all the dance moves. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning did not only memorize all the dance moves but her dance moves were very smooth and beautiful.


    Talent and hard work. As a dance teacher, she could differentiate it immediately.


    Lu Jingqi was a talent.


    Jiang Yuning was simply very diligent.


    ¡°Oh my god. I can¡¯t believe that a woman can actually look cooler than a man...¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard the evaluation of one of the boys, she jumped up as she asked, ¡°Do you really want an answer to that? I think that a woman can always look cooler than a man if they want to!¡±


    ¡°Sister...I¡¯m filming you. Don¡¯t be too wild. Cut! Cut!!¡±


    Brother-inw had really spoiled her too much.

 Chapter 499 - Let Him Fly

    <h4>Chapter 499: Let Him Fly</h4>


    ¡°But Sister Yuning, you are really cool!¡±


    ¡°Super cool!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Even the dance teacher gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning smiled as she wiped the sweat off her face without saying anything.


    In fact, she had been really afraid that she would affect the performance of the boy group. This was because she knew that Jin Mingchen¡¯s boy group was very powerful, and the person that she was most afraid of dragging down was none other than Lu Jingqi. This performance was very important to him, not just because it was his own battle, but also because it concerned the reputation of the Lu family.


    So, after she was done filming her scenes when she was at the crew, she would wait for An Youqing and the both of them would practice the dance steps together in the room.


    Since she had not danced in such a long time, she really worked hard.


    ¡°Since Yuning is already so familiar with the dance steps, we can now practice and rehearse together as a team. I would like to sincerely thank you for your seriousness and dedication, Yuning. You really saved us a lot of time,¡± The dance teacher said to Jiang Yuning in a sincere manner.


    ¡°No, no, this is what I should be doing.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very easy to get along with. This was the consensus reached by people from the agency after a day of contact with her.


    She was very fun, very dedicated, and she was also very kind to others. Moreover, during the interview earlier today, she was also controlling the editor and the audience so that several younger boys would not be pitted against one another. This was the reason why she could be so popr in such a short time.


    This was also Wang Jing¡¯s first time working as an agent to Jiang Yuning.


    In fact, Wang Jing felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s agency was really lucky to have encountered an artiste such as herself.


    As Wang Jing thought about it, her heart calmed down a little. At least, Empress Jiang sent Lu Jingqi to her.


    After finishing the dance practice, it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Wang Jing looked at the time and she knew that everyone was already exhausted today. Therefore, she stepped forward before she spoke to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I have arranged a hotel room for you so you don¡¯t need to rush back to the Royal Dragon Vi tonight. We will have activities going on tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wiped the sweat off from her face before she stared at Lu Jingqi who was sitting on the ground. After a short while, she replied, ¡°I would like to take Jingqi back to the Lu family mansion. He has not gone home in such a long time.¡±


    Wang Jing thought for a short while before she nodded. ¡°Alright then, do you need me to make any arrangements for you?¡±


    ¡°No, Vera is more experienced in such things. I will ask her to make the necessary preparations,¡± Jiang Yuning said.


    At this time, Vera who was driving on the road, suddenly sneezed. How could she have known that Jiang Yuning was talking about her at this time?


    ...


    At this time, Lu Jingqi was sitting with a few dancers not too far away. At this time, there was a fat young girl sitting next to Lu Jingqi.


    She would stare at Lu Jingqi¡¯s mask every now and then, out of curiosity and from time to time, she would try to start a conversation with Lu Jingqi but he was very cold and would always be ignoring her.


    ¡°I always felt that you are very familiar but I don¡¯t know where I have met you before. However, I feel that you are quite rude because you always do not respond when other people are talking to you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you dumb? We will be going out for supper togetherter. Are youing along?¡±


    ¡°I want to go home and rest.¡± After that, Lu Jingqi got up from his chair immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about him anyway? He must be really ugly. That is why he is always wearing a mask. However, he will be going on stage the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s see whether he will still be wearing that mask when he goes on stage that night?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice anything during the afternoon rehearsal? All the finale acts are given to him even though he is not from our team. Anyway, where did hee from?¡± one of the other male dancers asked the girl immediately.


    ¡°The agency is the one who made all this arrangements, but I have to admit that he really dance very well.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about him? Anyone can tell that he is a novice at first nce.¡±


    ¡°I always feel that I have seen him before...I...I seem to remember now.¡± The girl was suddenly shocked as she seemed to recall something, and she took out her cell phone to look up something immediately. This was because she had a video of Lu Jingqi in her cell phone.


    The few videos that had exploded recently showed what Lu Jingqi looked like in the past two years.


    Of course, the girl continued thinking for a short while because she was not certain about it.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. That mentally retarded kid?¡±


    ...


    At twelve-thirty in the middle of the night, Jiang Yuning brought Lu Jingqi back to the Lu family mansion without knowing what was happening.


    Since most of the Lu family members had not seen Lu Jingqi in such a long time, they felt that there were a lot of changes about him. Was this cool and sane person really still the reserved and quiet young master from before?


    Third Uncle Lu did not dare to appear in front of Lu Jingqi ever since thest time he almost got him into trouble. Therefore, as soon as he saw Lu Jingqi, he jumped up from the sofa immediately.


    ¡°Jingqi...¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    As soon as Third Uncle Lu heard him saying ¡®dad¡¯, his eyes were red immediately and he quickly stepped forward to hug his son. ¡°Okay, good. This is really good. He is really good now. Butler, look! Jingqi is fine...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it! The young master is really fine now.¡± At this time, the butler who was standing at the side, could not help but wiped the tears off his face. ¡°If the old master Lu knows about this news, just imagine how happy he would be?¡±


    ¡°Quickly,e here and sit down.¡± Third Uncle Lu quickly grabbed hold of his arm as he brought him to the sofa.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi suddenly saw a lot of pictures of him on the table, as well as pictures of some balloons and banners. Therefore, he turned around and looked at his father curiously.


    ¡°I hired a private investigator to secretly take this pictures of you for Third Uncle. He misses you so much and he really wants to see you but he can¡¯t see you. Therefore, he can only miss you in this way. Since he knows that you will be on stage the day after tomorrow, I decided that Third Uncle Lu should be the first person to see what a good dancer you are! I¡¯m also learning how to be a cheerleader for you!¡± Chen Jingshu quickly exined the situation when she saw the puzzled expression on Lu Jingqi¡¯s face.


    ¡°But Third Uncle...you will not be able to use Jingqi¡¯s pictures on that day,¡± Jiang Yuning reminded him with some regrets. ¡°But you can keep these pictures because you will definitely need it next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be useful.¡±


    The Lu family was a really traditional family.


    In the past, Third Uncle Lu did not have any interest in the entertainment industry or any celebrities at all. However, he was even ready to be a cheerleader now because of his precious son. It was obvious that love...was a really great thing.


    Jiang Yuning watched the father and son reunite and she could feel tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Since I have alreadypleted my task, I will be going back to the Royal Dragon Vi now. Jingqi, make sure that you rest early tonight. I wille and pick him up to bring him back to the agency tomorrow morning,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she waved at them.


    ¡°Yuning, it¡¯s already sote and you still have to go back? Jingzhi really doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate of you...¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t me him. I did not want him to make a trip here because I know that he has also been very tired recently,¡± Jiang Yuning replied Third Uncle Lu as she quickly defended Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Yuning, thank you so much. You are the benefactor of our family.¡±


    ¡°If you want to thank me, then there is something that you can promise me. I only hope that Third Uncle can always support Jingqi¡¯s dreams and ambitions. I hope that you will not try to tie him down and hold him back, and I hope that you will not use the Lu family¡¯s responsibilities as an excuse to suppress him. However, I also hope that Jingqi will be able to share the burden and responsibility of the Lu family with Second Brother in future. He is still young, so now is the time for him to fight for his dream. Let him fly. He can deal with his responsibilities as a member of the Lu family in future, okay?¡± After that, Jiang Yuning patted Lu Jingqi¡¯s head before she said, ¡°Stay with your father tonight and be a good boy, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingqi¡¯s eyes were bright as he nodded at Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt someone cing their arm around her shoulder.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and as soon as she saw the man¡¯s tired face, she replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I will be going home?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be so tired,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he ignored everyone else before hugging Jiang Yuning in his arms as he led her up to the second floor...

 Chapter 500 - Are You Sure that the King of Jealousy Can Tolerate It?

    <h4>Chapter 500: Are You Sure that the King of Jealousy Can Tolerate It?</h4>


    After lying on bed, Jiang Yuning felt that she had been seriously wronged. However, she could finally be able to touch her man¡¯s abdominal muscles. As she ran her hands through his abdominal muscles, she felt as though Lu Jingzhi had gotten thinner.


    The facial features of the second young master was even more three-dimensional and deep now. Since the husband and wife have reunited after such a long time apart, they hugged each other tightly without saying much.


    Lu Jingzhi was not used to this at all. ¡°I have not seen you in such a long time and you have nothing to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Let me touch you first. Just let me have a good look at you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she hugged his waist and pressed her cheeks against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest. She wanted to be happy and she wanted to taste him but she felt that her heart was already hurting. Finally, she sat up before she asked him, ¡°Why are you so much thinner than before?¡±


    ¡°You dare to talk about me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he grasped the little descendant¡¯s wrist to reveal a scar at the back of her hand. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I am currently filming a drama and there are some action scenes in the drama. It is inevitable for me to get some injury every now and then. Lu Jingzhi, do you know that your body is mine? It belongs to me but your muscles told me that you made them hungry and thin.¡±


    Jiang Yuning said in an irritated tone as she used her index finger to poke Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    Lu Jingzhi held her slender fingers before he ced it against his chest. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, sometimes I feel that you really treat me as a very delicate vase. No, even vases are better than me. At least, the vase can see you every day. I can¡¯t take care of you, and I can¡¯t stay by your side all the time. Even though I am upying the title of your wife, it seems as though I am not performing my duty at all. We have already been together for so long, but I have not even cooked you a meal as your wife.¡±


    ¡°Well, it sounds like will not be delicious,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled.


    ¡°Really? I think so too.¡±


    ¡°But what else can I do when I only feelplete when I am with you?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he turned over and suppressed her beneath his body. ¡°I do not need you to do anything for me. We don¡¯t have to be so formal with one another. I am happy as long as you are happy.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck, and she suddenly felt that her second brother¡¯s eyshes were so long and his eyes were so charming.


    ¡°I feel the same way too. After being with you, I have been riding on clouds every day because you are my confidence and the source of all my courage.¡± Jiang Yuning said this in a very proud tone. She had never once taken him for granted and she had always loved Lu Jingzhi with all of her head.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi could never stay mad at her. Even though he could not see her every day, he knew that it would be superficial of him to judge her feelings for him just because she was away. He understood her feelings for him and he knew that his little ancestor was definitely worth the number one ce in his heart. That was the reason why she knew that he lost weight just by touching him.


    ¡°By the way, Second Brother, Third Uncle will be going to the music festival to support Jingqi the day after tomorrow. You should look out for him and make sure that he is not caught by any of the reporters or paparazzi,¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly reminded Lu Jingzhi as sheid in his arms before the both of them drifted off to sleep.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arms around her before he replied, ¡°I know what I have to do.¡±


    This was because he would also be attending the music festival.


    This was the first time that the little descendant would be dancing and performing in public. Moreover, she would be performing a hot dance so he would definitely have to watch it for himself.


    But...


    Are you sure that the kind of jealousy could tolerate it? Would he rush up the stage to stop her halfway through the dance?


    It was difficult to say if he would be the one watching her that night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingqi returned to the agency together. They were greeted with an intense morning practice, followed by a full dress rehearsal in the afternoon.


    Ever since yesterday, a few of the backup dancers started having doubts about Lu Jingqi¡¯s identity. When they saw that Lu Jingqi was still wearing a mask today, they could feel their heart itching as they were filled with curiosity.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and a few of the boys had to attend another interview. Therefore, there were only a few backup dancers and Lu Jingqi left behind in the dance studio.


    During the break time, a few of them gathered together as they continued gossiping.


    ¡°Hey, Wang Wei, do you dare to open his mask?¡± the chubby girl fromst night asked one of herpanions as she pointed her finger at Lu Jingqi who was wiping the sweat off his face.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to? Why don¡¯t we do it together instead? You can go up and strike up a conversation with it and I will take advantage of the situation to rip his mask off his face.¡±


    The two of them came up with a n as they walked towards Lu Jingqi at the same time.


    In order to distract him and get Lu Jingqi¡¯s attention, the girl snatched the towel from his hand before she asked, ¡°Did you take the wrong towel? This seems to be my towel.¡±


    ¡°Give it back to me,¡± Lu Jingqi said as he stretched out his hand in a calm manner.


    However, his voice was a little low as he was wearing a face mask.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. This towel is really mine.¡±


    The boy named Wang Wei took advantage of this opportunity and he quickly grabbed Lu Jingqi¡¯s face mask from the side and pulled it hard...


    Lu Jingqi did not have any time to react to the situation at all. Therefore, he could only turn his face around immediately, but the chubby girl quickly chased after him.


    ¡°Oh my god! It is really him, it¡¯s him!¡±


    A few people surrounded Lu Jingqi immediately as they muttered amongst themselves. ¡°So, the rumors are true?¡±


    ¡°The young master of the Lu family is very handsome!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a photo together. After all, he is a member of the Lu family.¡±


    The few of them huddled together and surrounded Lu Jingqi, as they took out their cell phones and started taking a few selfies against Lu Jingqi¡¯s will.


    ¡°Can you stop that?¡± Lu Jingqi yelled as he started to fight back. After that, he tried to push them away but they ignored himpletely. In desperation, all that he could so was to use his right hand to block the front of his face.


    ¡°What is his name? The young master Lu, what is his name? No matter what it is, let¡¯s take a picture together first.¡±


    The few of them thought that Lu Jingqi was really a mentally retarded kid and they started making fun of him.


    In the end, Lu Jingqi could not stand it anymore and he grabbed the chubby girl¡¯s cell phone before throwing it on the ground. ¡°Enough?¡±


    The girl pouted, before she squatted down to pick up her cell phone in distress. At this point, she quickly insulted Lu Jingqi, ¡°True enough, he is really mentally retarded.¡±


    At this time, the dance teacher returned to the dance studio, and when she saw everyone surrounding Lu Jingqi, she quickly asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°What did we do?¡± Everyone quickly dispersed and pretended that nothing happened.


    Lu Jingqi bent down to pick up his face mask before putting it on again.


    He did not look good and he was filled with anger but no one cared or paid any attention to him at all.


    ¡°Ace, tell me what happened,¡± the dance teacher asked immediately because she did not believe what the other backup dancers had just said. Therefore, she turned her attention to Lu Jingqi immediately.


    ¡°They tore off my mask, and they surrounded me and took pictures of me against my own will,¡± Lu Jingqi answered in a serious and furious manner.


    ¡°You...stop talking nonsense already. Did anyone see that?¡± the chubby girl stammered as she red at Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, retard.¡±


    ¡°When I came in just now, I did see you guys surrounding him,¡± The dance teacher replied as she leaned against the piano. ¡°Why were you guys surrounding him? Is there anything that you would like to share with me?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, he is clearly the young master of the Lu family. If he is the young master of the Lu family, why must he be wearing a face mask all the time? Is there anything that he is ashamed of?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Moreover, he is also mentally retarded. If he dances on stage with us, are you sure that he will not make any mistakes? Why should we allow him to drag us down with him? We are all innocent...¡±

 Chapter 501 - Sorry, But I Did It on Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 501: Sorry, But I Did It on Purpose</h4>


    After listening to the other backup dancers, the dance teacher smiled and was about to say something else. At this time, Wang Jing returned to the dance studio with Jiang Yuning and the members of the boy group.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the dance studio was not right, Jiang Yuning immediately looked at Lu Jingqi. After that, she quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    When the other backup dancers saw that Wang Jing and Jiang Yuning were already back at the dance studio, they did not dare to say anything else. Therefore, they all looked down at their feet.


    The retard would not be able toin, anyway.


    After all, it would not be easy for him to exin himself.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he talk to them even after being in contact with them for two days?


    However...


    Lu Jingqi did not give them any face, and he pointed directly at the people who were standing next to Jiang Yuning at this time. He said, ¡°They took off my mask and called me a mentally retarded kid. After that, they surrounded me and forcefully took pictures of me with their cell phones even though I asked them to leave me alone.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingqi¡¯s words, everyone took a deep breath.


    At this time, the smile on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face disappeared as soon as she heard the word ¡®mentally retarded¡¯. After that, she walked towards the other backup dancers before she asked them, ¡°Does he look like a mentally retarded person to you? Can you tell me why you think he looks like a mentally retarded person?¡±


    The few people suddenly felt cold sweat in their palms as they red at Lu Jingqi. However, no one dared to speak up at this time.


    ¡°Who ripped his face mask off? Stand up and admit it now.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning was no longer the kind and gentle person that she usually was. She had a serious expression on her face and her tone was also cold and bitter.


    The few people exchanged nces with one another as they stared at each other when they heard this question. After a short while, the three people who were not rted to this incident took a few steps backward.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the boy and the girl who was still standing there before she asked, ¡± Why are you so shallow?¡±


    The girl was terrified and she was already breaking out in cold sweat. Therefore, she gazed at the boy who was standing next to her. After that, Jiang Yuning got the answer that she needed. Therefore, she stepped towards the boy before grabbing the cell phone in his hand. At this time, everyone could hear a loud popping sound. Jiang Yuning broke his cell phone without any hesitation at all and everyone in the dance studio was shock at this time.


    ¡°Are you insane? I just took off his face mask,¡± the boy exploded immediately.


    ¡°I just broke your cell phone,¡± Jiang Yuning retaliated.


    ¡°How can a face mask bepared to my cell phone?¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, your cell phone is not even half as valuable as his face mask. Since your parents have not done a good job of educating you, then I will teach you what the meaning of the word, ¡®respect¡¯ is today,¡± Jiang Yuning scolded him in an angry manner. ¡°You are already an adult so you should know that it is wrong to touch anyone¡¯s belongings without their permission. If you can touch Jingqi¡¯s face mask without his permission, then I can definitely destroy your cell phone whenever I want to. Tell me what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t that your value?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± the boy named Wang Wei was speechless for a while.


    ¡°You can¡¯t refute my statement? Very good. Remember this lesson, remember this unhappy feeling that you felt because someone broke your phone. I want you to know that he also felt the same way because you took off his face mask. If I have offended you in any way, I am sorry but I did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°And you...¡± Jiang Yuning was very angry as she stared at the chubby girl. ¡°Why are you so curious about someone else¡¯s identity? Even if he is wearing a face mask all the time, is that hindering you in any way? Are you a dancer or are you a paparazzo? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± the girl also started stuttering as she was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Speaking of the mentally retarded, are you blind? There is such normal person dancing in front of you for the past few days, and you can¡¯t even tell if he is normal or not? If that is the case, you should just donate your eyes to the blind.¡±


    ¡°Respect is mutual but I do not see thating from the both of you at all. You think that it would be really interesting to humiliate other people? Do you like to take pictures so much? Alright then,e and take some pictures with me now...Let¡¯s take some pictures together. You want to be famous? I will make you famous.¡±


    When anyone looked at the expression on Empress Jiang¡¯s face, they would know that she was already extremely furious. Who would dare to provoke her at this time?


    Even Wang Jing stood aside with her arms folded in front of her chest as she watched the show, let alone the boys from the boy group.


    Take a picture?


    Who could win in a fight against Jiang Yuning?


    Therefore, the few frightened people could only keep their heads lowered as they shook their heads.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m really sorry. We were wrong.¡± the chubby girl said as she starting crying. ¡°We should not have acted that way towards young master Lu.¡±


    ¡°Is it so difficult for you to realize that on your own?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sneered.


    ¡°Otherwise, we can just rece them,¡± Wang Jing suddenly proposed to Jiang Yuning. After that, she looked at the dance teacher as she asked, ¡°Can we proceed with the dance with just six people?¡±


    The dance teacher thought for a while before she nodded: ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys can leave now...¡± Wang Jing said as she looked at the few people indifferently.


    ¡°Let them stay,¡± Jiang Yuning had an opposing opinion with Wang Jing this time. ¡°I want to keep them here so they can open their eyes and take a good look at how the ¡®mentally retarded¡¯ person in their mind can actually perform so well on stage. Moreover, Jingqi¡¯s identity has already been exposed. If we ask them to leave now, I will be more worried. We should get them to sign a confidentiality agreement instead.¡±


    ¡°Can you tolerate this?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not want to make this decision on her own. Therefore, she turned around to look at Lu Jingqi to ask for his opinion.


    She did not want to make the final decision on this matter because everything was up to Lu Jingqi.


    However, upon hearing the words ¡®confidentiality agreement¡¯, the chubby girl turned pale immediately.


    This was because she had already shared the photo of Lu Jingqi with her best friend immediately after taking the photo just now. Moreover, her best friend was now the lead singer of a popr girl group.


    The chubby girl quickly took out her cell phone before she sent a text message to her best friend, ¡°Did you share the photo that I sent to you about the young master of the Lu family with anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Why would I publicize something like that? Wouldn¡¯t I be creating problems for you then? However, my agent saw the photo just now,¡± the other party quickly replied.


    ¡°He...won¡¯t talk about this matter to other people, right?¡±


    ¡°No, no, of course, not!¡± the other party made a nonchnt promise, as she waspletely ignorant of what kind of trouble her friend was facing now.


    The chubby girl was already trembling with fear and she could onlyfort herself. She could only trust that she could depend on her best friend of so many years.


    At this time, Lu Jingqi stared at the broken cell phone on the ground, before he nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, I will prove it to them. I will show them that the person standing before them is a normal and regr person, just like everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we will proceed and sign a confidentiality agreement with everyone here today.¡±


    Therefore, everyone resumed their dance rehearsal after that.


    Jiang Yuning did not feel that it would be a pity to drop those backup dancers from performing at the music festival, but she wanted to prove that the Lu family was not people that they could humiliate whenever they wanted to.


    After the matter had been decided, the chubby girl was still pale and she felt that her body was very weak. Therefore, she could not help talking to herself when she was all alone.


    ¡°It should be okay, it should be okay, stop scaring yourself.¡±


    In order to ensure that the matter will not be shared with the public, she also specifically instructed her best friend, ¡°Please do not share this matter to anyone else and make sure that it does not get out to the public. Otherwise, I will be in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 502 - No Need for Mentally Retarded Dancers

    <h4>Chapter 502: No Need for Mentally Retarded Dancers</h4>


    After the end of the practice for the day, Wang Jing sent Jiang Yuning away and at this time, the parking lot at the agency was surrounded with many of Jiang Yuning fans. They were holding their cell phones in their hands waiting for her to leave work.


    ¡°Empress Jiang...¡±


    ¡°Our fairy...look here...¡±


    Jiang Yuning waved at the Ginger Candies before she put on her ck baseball cap. As she was about to leave the parking lot, Wang Jing suddenly reached out her hand to stop her from leaving. ¡°I still have a bad feeling about the incident earlier.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a puzzled expression on her face as she turned around to look at Wang Jing.


    ¡°I thought about it all day, and somehow, I feel that things are not as simple as it seems. Have you made any long-term ns about how we should deal with Jingqi? Moreover, do you you really believe that they will not reveal this matter to the public just because they signed a non-disclosure agreement? Will they really be so honest?¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Jiang Yuning raised the brim of her cap before she looked up at Wang Jing.


    ¡°Because you are a master at handling public rtions.¡±


    In fact, this was already a well-known fact in the entertainment circle. Jiang Yuning¡¯s power as an artiste was far less terrifying than her reputation in dealing and handling any public rtions matters. Wang Jing also felt that if Jiang Yuning did not have a career as an actress, then there would definitely be many big-namepanies in the industry who would want to hire Jiang Yuning as a public rtions manager.


    Moreover, Wang Jing initially assumed that Jiang Yuning would probably stop Lu Jingqi from appearing to make his debut tomorrow. After all, he was just a dancer and if he really wanted to leave a huge impact during his debut, he had to be extremely outstanding. However, Jiang Tuning thought otherwise.


    ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled softly, ¡°However, Sister Jing, if you really feel that this matter is not as simple as it looks, then let¡¯s go in and talk about this.¡±


    Then, the Ginger Candies saw Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing returning to the agency.


    So, Empress Jiang was not leaving?


    Therefore, the Ginger Candies continued waiting for her because they felt that it was her good fortune if they could see her twice in a day!


    When Jiang Yuning finally came out of Wang Jing¡¯s office again, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. This time Jiang Yuning simply waved at the Ginger Candies before she got into Vera¡¯s car immediately.


    Wang Jing watched as Jiang Yuning¡¯s car left the car park but her heart was still very heavy at this time.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already nned out everything for the boy group and Lu Jingqi, including where Xiyuan would go in future.


    ...


    The next day.


    It was already the night of the concert, but the news about Lu Jingqi training under the agency had already spread like wildfire. Furthermore, the news was not simply a rumor that he was undergoing training under the agency but someone also shared pictures of him and the other backup dancers on the inte.


    In just one morning, the rumor about Lu Jingqi was blown up by the media.


    Besides that, someone also made aparison of the picture of Lu Jingqi with the video of him that was previously leaked on the inte. Even though the person in both the pictures and the video were the same, he was in apletely different state of mind.


    The rumors on the inte started getting more and more ridiculous. For instance, theizens shared that Lu Jingqi paid to be a dancer for the boy group, Fixed Star tonight. Someizens also stated that the only reason why the agency allowed Lu Jingqi to perform was because they could not stand the pressure of the Lu family. Therefore, they werepelled to do so.


    As theizens and passers-by continued reading various versions of the news, they feltpletely bewildered.


    [So, is the young master of the Lu family really mentally retarded? If he is really mentally retarded, then why would they allow him to dance on stage?]


    [Judging from the video, the young master of the Lu family is undoubtedly mentally retarded. However, as you can see from the rumors and the pictures shared by the various parties, there is no doubt that the young master will definitely be appearing on stage.]


    [Is the management team of the agency insane? I don¡¯t get what they are trying to do!]


    [Please do not attack our little boy working in the public rtions department. He is already pitiful enough. I just think that there is no need for mentally disabled dancers.]


    [So, did Jiang Yuning agreed to be the starring guest of Fixed Star because of the mentally retarded kid? Does she really think that they are going to perform in a si?]


    [Why would K Agency sacrifice our boy group? Are they out of their mind? Please remind K Agency that everyone in the world already knows that the young master of the Lu family is mentally retarded.]


    [If he is mentally retarded, he should be checked into a mental hospital. Thank you for your cooperation!]


    [Whatever it is, wouldn¡¯t we be able to find out the truth tonight anyway?]


    In a short while:


    #Burden for the Fixed Star boy group#


    #Special guest Jiang Yuning#


    #Mentally retarded kid performing for music festival#


    #K Agency is insane#


    These few topics started taking turns to trend on the hot search and this was the first time that K Agency had appeared on the hot search in such a long time.


    It was the first time that the boys¡¯ group had ever appeared on the hot search.


    At this time, the issues that the public was most concerned about was whether Lu Jingqi was really mentally retarded, and whether Lu Jingqi would be performing on the stage tonight. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning, the boys¡¯ group, and K Agency also became victims to the rumors.


    The music festival tonight also attracted a lot of the passers-by attention because regardless of whether their initial intention was to watch the liver version of the concert or to watch the live broadcast, their focus was solely on Lu Jingqi as he had already aroused their curiosity.


    Wasn¡¯t this free publicity?


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was still feeling enthusiastic about the whole situation.


    At this time, Fixed Star also seeded in solidifying its fans because it was regarded as a victim by its loyal fans.


    When Wang Jing saw the gossips on the inte, she really wanted to kneel down in front of Jiang Yuning.


    Of course, the backup dancers were not the ones who started the rumor on the inte.


    However, since it was the digital age at this time, the public andizens no longer paid any attention to the source of the information. As long as the rumor was urately portrayed to arouse their curiosity, then it would definitely attract their attention. This was the main reason why theizens could be swayed very easily.


    However, the insiders would have inside information about the entire situation.


    Initially, no one paid much attention to K Agency because there were many big-time artistes and big agencies performing at the music festival tonight but at the end of the day, the most popr agency turned out to be a smallpany that was previously unknown. Of course, everyone did not say much as soon as they saw the words ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯.


    At this time, K Agency was not only bombarded by a lot of phone calls from various different media, but they were also a lot of reporters and paparazzi stationed outside the agency at the moment. The employees of K Agency were slightly excited because they had not seen such a lively scene at the entrance of the agency in a very long time.


    However, all of them felt that Lu Jingqi was very pitiful.


    The public did not even know his full name and all that they knew was that he was the young master of the Lu family. However, he appeared on various hot searches, and there were also many animated pictures and videos on the inte that was made in an attempt to humiliate him.


    No one knew any detailed information about him. Therefore, it felt as though this protagonist was very controversial.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning arrived at K Agency at eight-thirty in the morning.


    At this time, the few backup dancers were so scared and they were already prepared to ask Jiang Yuning that they did not release the news themselves.


    After entering the dance studio, Jiang Yuning nced at the few people; especially the slightly fat girl before she finally said, ¡°I hope that everyone wille on time tonight. Do not be afraid of getting overlooked¡±


    When the few people heard her sentence, they looked at each other and could not figure out what Jiang Yuning meant.


    Why would they be overlooked?


    Was it something important?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, please check on Jingqi.¡± At this time, Jin Mingcheng suddenly walked into the dance studio as he reached out to grab Jiang Yuning¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What is wrong with Jingqi?¡±


    ¡°He locked himself up in the room and we can¡¯t seem to persuade him at all,¡± Jin Mingchen replied immediately. ¡°He saw the hot search in the morning and he saw people posting pictures of himself being vilified, scolded, and ridiculed. I really do not understand these people. Why are they so unkind? Do they really find it so fun to mock and humiliate others?¡±


    ¡°Is he very angry?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at Jin Mingchen.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be angry too? Jing Qi is a normal person. Even if he is notpletely normal, what does it have to do with these people anyway?¡± Jin Mingchen replied as the both of them walked towards Lu Jingqi¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°You are right,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she chuckled lightly. After that, she reminded him to get out of the way first and not to block the door.

 Chapter 503 - A Pile of My Ugly Pictures

    <h4>Chapter 503: A Pile of My Ugly Pictures</h4>


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Mingchen quickly stepped aside at this time.


    After that, Jiang Yuning knocked on the door before she said, ¡°Jingqi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    After a short while, the door was opened.


    Jin Mingchen immediately felt very unhappy. He has already called and yelled for Lu Jingqi to open the door until his voice was already breaking but the kid ignored himpletely. Now, as soon as Sister Yuning knocked on the door, he opened the door immediately. This was really double standard!


    In fact, the person who opened the door was Lu Jingqi¡¯s assistant because he trusted Jiang Yuning.


    Lu Jingqi was sitting on his bed at the moment, and the curtains were closed and he did not turn on any lights at all. Therefore, the entire room was very dark. Even after entering the bedroom, Jiang Yuning could not see the other person¡¯s face clearly.


    All that she could see was that he was scrolling some social media ount as he looked at the malicious rumors and criticisms about him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on the light?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face myself,¡± Lu Jingqi lowered his head as he replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°Sister Yuning, the world has seen pictures of me at my ugliest.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingqi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning squatted down in front of him. After that, she took out her cell phone, before she turned on the camera and switched to the selfie mode.


    ¡°So, let them see how handsome you really are then.¡±


    ¡°These days, I have been holding back and I refused to watch any online videos andments about me. However, this does not mean that I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t know them at all so I don¡¯t know why so many people are releasing all this malicious information about me.¡±


    ¡°Jingqi, do you know that Sister Yuning has also been insulted and criticized in the past? There were also people who threw rotten eggs at me because they hated me! From time to time, several dead mice would pop up at my apartment, some of my co-artistes would throw cat corpses in my bathtub, and some people even cut and destroyed the costumes that I would have to wear for my performance. There was also one time where someone put glue in my shoes and sent a wreath to me at the crew. But, so what?¡±


    ¡°Even though these people are criticizing you, most of the time, they are just doing it for fun. They have no grievances with you. They are just being annoying because they have nothing better to do.¡±


    ¡°As an artiste, we are always the victim of public humiliation, especially in this inte age. Therefore, we should prove them wrong and show them that we are not stupid. Jingqi, you are very talented and you dance very well, so there will definitely be endless possibilities for you in the future. However, what future awaits those keyboard warriors who are hiding behind theirputer screen to criticize and insult you? What else can they do with their lives besides venting online?¡±


    Jiang Yuningforted Lu Jingqi with a soft and gentle voice.


    ¡°As for what has already happened, you should not allow yourself to be so affected by it. It is not your fault, and it should not be a weakness that others should use to attack you. Isn¡¯t it just a few ugly photos? Let¡¯s be generous and forget about it. Even someone who made an appearance on a silly variety show would still be fine as time passed by. No matter how bad it was for me in the past, I continued acting in a TV series even though I had a very and reputation and many haters at that time. So, you have to be strong. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Jin Mingchen interrupted Jiang Yuning at this moment. ¡°There is also a bunch of ugly photos of me online too. I even uploaded some ugly pictures of myself online! There is nothing to be sad or afraid of, Jingqi. Come, let me show you some of my ugly pictures.¡±


    After listening to Jin Mingchen¡¯s words, Lu Jingqi tilted his head to look at his cell phone.


    After that, he thought of the night that Jin Mingchen had pushed him away so desperately.


    He suddenly felt very guilty.


    After the both of them were done speaking, Jiang Yuning stood up before she reached out her hand to Lu Jingqi and asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to go for the second round of rehearsal at the event site. You will not let us down, right? Jingqi, you know that there are many big stars and celebrities waiting for you, right?¡±


    Lu Jingqi stared at Jiang Yuning and it seemed as though she had finally gotten through to him.


    Therefore, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before getting out of his bed.


    ¡°Silly kid, don¡¯t be so emotional in future. What is the big deal about a few ugly pictures anyway? I will ask my fans to change your emoji to make it look good, okay?¡±


    Jin Mingchen took advantage of this opportunity to joke around.


    When Lu Jingqi did not reply, he added another sentence, ¡°Or should I ask them to make mine uglier, much uglier than yours? What do you think? Otherwise, should I do a live broadcast instead?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingqi could not help but smiled at Jin Mingchen.


    He suddenly realized that it was only natural for people to have some haters. It was nothing umon at all.


    Furthermore, he knew that Jiang Yuning had also experienced a simr situation in the past. Therefore, she understood what he was going through.


    Moreover, the main reason why Jiang Yuning could sessfully persuade Lu Jingqi was because he felt that he was way luckier than her because he had never been subjected to any physical abuse.


    At this time, the trio walked out of the apartment and returned to the dance studio.


    Wang Jing was already waiting for them.


    ¡°I have already instructed all the dancers to wear masks during the full dress rehearsal to confuse the media,¡± Wang Jing said to Jiang Yuning as soon as she saw her. ¡°The main issue now is to think of the best way to leave the agency without getting seen. There are a lot of media waiting outside the agency.¡±


    ¡°I will exit from the main entrance with a few of the boys from the boy group. When the reporters and paparazzi rush toward us, then Jingqi should leave from the other exit with the other backup dancers. I think that this should be the most low-key n,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Your arrangement is the best.¡±


    Wang Jing agreed with Jiang Yuning¡¯s proposal. Therefore, she quickly asked someone to look around for a few pieces of clothing that had been used in previous TV shows at the agency. After that, she asked several of the backup dancers to put on those clothes, including Lu Jingqi.


    The height difference between several people was not very big. Therefore, as soon as they put on a cap and a mask, it was not easy to distinguish Lu Jingqi from the rest of the boys.


    ¡°Then...I will leave the media and paparazzi to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning instantly made an okay gesture at Wang Jing.


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning and the boys from the boy group walked out of the main entrance of K Agency.


    Even though Jiang Yuning was an artiste that was under a contract with another agency, it seemed as though she was an artiste working under K Agency. No one felt that there was anything amiss at all. In fact, the main reason why everyone felt this way was because Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen had a very good rtionship. Moreover, wasn¡¯t Lu Jingqi also training here at this agency?


    When the reporters and paparazzi saw theming out of the main entrance, they swarmed up and surrounded Jiang Yuning and Jin Mingchen and the rest of the boy group immediately.


    In fact, the reporters were trying to look for Lu Jingqi.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...please say a few words. Did you arrange for the young master of the Lu family to attend training at K Agency?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...will the young master Lu really be performing on stage tonight?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, did the Lu family put any pressure on K Agency at all?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...¡±


    From another perspective...


    ¡°Jin Mingchen, have you met the young master of the Lu family before?¡±


    ¡°Jin Mingchen, are you worried that something will go wrong with tonight¡¯s performance?¡±


    ¡°Mingchen, do you feel any dissatisfaction toward your agency?¡±


    Jin Mingchen could not help but rolled his eyes after listening to their questions.


    Wasn¡¯t he living the time of his life now?


    Why would he have the courage to express any dissatisfaction with his agency?


    They were his boss.


    At this moment, countless microphones were ced in front of Jiang Yuning and the other boys.


    The reporters and paparazzi continued questioning them as they tried to stop them from leaving.


    Jiang Yuning and the rest of the boys could hardly move at all.


    As Jiang Yuning was caught in this scene, she continued smiling but she really felt likeshing out at them.


    ¡°Please let us pass. We are in a hurry,¡± the personal assistants of Fixed Star was already starting to get annoyed at this time.


    Why did they have to ask so many questions about Lu Jingqi?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say a few words to us? Jiang Yuning, please say a few words to us. Just let everyone know whether you had any information or inside news on the video that was leaked about Lu Jingqi since you are such close friends with the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, can you exin why you would want to put someone with mental retardation on stage?¡±

 Chapter 504 - The Connotation is in Place, This is Truly Jiang Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Connotation is in ce, This is Truly Jiang Yuning</h4>


    ¡°Is there no longer any rules in ce whenever the media asks any questions nowadays? Don¡¯t you need to be more responsible with your words?¡± Jiang Yuning spoke seriously into the microphone as she stared at the other party. ¡°I have always tolerated the members of the media and as long as your questions are decent, my answers will always be decent too. I believe that everyone can have very good cooperation in that way.¡±


    ¡°I know you want to dig as much inside news and information as you can, but can you please pay attention to the way you ask your questions?¡±


    ¡°Everyone who are going to be performing on the stage tonight are all normal and regr people. So, I really do not understand what you meant by people with mental problems? This performance is not a joke to us. The stage is a ce for many people to carry out their dreams and fulfil their ambitions. Don¡¯t you think that your question is very offensive to the artistes who are going to be performing on the stage, like me? Is the stage really just a ce for the media to fuel more gossip?¡±


    ¡°Since you also asked about my views on the leaked video, then let me tell you what I think about that matter. I think it¡¯s best if everyone checks whether your actions of sharing and releasing that video is legal or not. Don¡¯t you think that it is shameless to pry into other people¡¯s privacy?¡±


    ¡°No matter what the public thinks about those videos, whether they have malicious thoughts or whether they are feeling sympathetic towards the victim, I only hope that every one of you will remember one thing. The victim in the video did not do anything wrong at all. I do not want people to regard this as a joke and put the responsibility on the victim. It is not only a malicious act, but it is vicious. Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, I want everyone to realize that whatever you are doing, and your intent to criticize and humiliate other people is just wrong.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I wee everyone to join my fan club and to register as members because three of the major tforms that I have set up for my fans are currently operating normally. I think that there will be one tform that you will find very useful and beneficial to you in future.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning turned around and stepped into the car immediately.


    ¡°What does she mean? Why should we register as a member of her fan club?¡± the reporters and paparazzi present, did not understand what Jiang Yuning had meant.


    ¡°Who knows? Jiang Yuning has always been very weird anyway.¡±


    In the car, the boys watched the entire show with their eyes wide open and they were excited because Jiang Yuning was very sharp and articte with her words. As soon as Jiang Yuning got into the car, they gave her a thumbs up immediately.


    This was because most of them had suffered in the hands of the media before because the media would always misinterpret and share rumors without any concrete evidence at all. Therefore, as an artiste, they always had to think very carefully before they respond to any of the media¡¯s questions. Otherwise, they could subject themselves to a scolding by their fans or the public could actually misinterpret their words and their true intentions.


    But, in Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes, it was not that difficult to deal with the media.


    cklisted?


    Hehehe, Empress Jiang did not care at all.


    Digging her own grave?


    I¡¯m sorry but Empress Jiang would dlefinitely teach you a lesson.


    The boys felt that Jiang Yuning was very cool and at the same time, they also felt very envious of her.


    When would they ever have the courage to speak up like that?


    ...


    After that, the video of Jiang Yuning¡¯s interview was posted on the inte. After watching it, theizens nodded as they could not help but acknowledge that this was Jiang Yuning¡¯s usual style.


    She had never given in to the media.


    As for the media¡¯s question on why they should register to be an official member of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan support club, theizens gave an urate answer.


    [Isn¡¯t the answer obvious? Empress Jiang is obviously suggesting that you should consult with a counselor or psychiatrist, or sign up forpulsory education again.]


    [The connotation is in ce, this is truly Jiang Yuning!]


    [I was educated by Jiang Yuning once again. It is really not easy for people to live decently.]


    [Is there something wrong with the media? How can they use someone of being mentally retarded without any proof at all? I suspect that they are the ones that are retarded instead.]


    [Those people who posted those videos on the Inte are really vicious. Even if the media is wrong for sharing those videos, those people who posted the videos in the first ce are the true viins who should get pped in the face.]


    [I really admire Jiang Yuning¡¯s respect for the stage.]


    [Jiang Yuning said that everyone who will be performing on stage tonight are regr and normal people. Is she trying to rify that the young master of the Lu family will not be performing on stage tonight? Is that what she is trying to say? I am so confused.]


    [Can¡¯t you just watch and watch the live broadcast tonight?]


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s interview with the media made it to several hot searches, and theizens had a lot of discussions amongst themselves. This enthusiasm continued until the beginning of the evening concert.


    At this time, the audience had already entered the venue, one after another with their tickets in hand.


    There were a few people dressed very casually as they wore caps and maintained a low profile as they sat in the seats in the VIP area.


    In the backstage, the artistes were all getting their makeup done for the concert.


    Jiang Yuning and the boys from Fixed Star have already changed into their costumes. Since it was a dance show, they were all dressed in hip-hop style. The boys wore bloomers and T-shirts, paired off with a ck and red jacket. Jiang Yuning was the only one wearing an orange jacket whereas some of the other dancers were wearing a gray jacket.


    The dancers had to wear masks when they came on stage, and everyone was wearing a simr white embroidered cap. All of them looked very cool on stage.


    Lu Jingqi was also wearing a mask as he stood quietly at the side with a few other backup dancers.


    At this time, a staff member suddenly sent a bouquet of flowers to the backstage.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, this is from your fan who is wishing you sess in your performance tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the bouquet of flowers from the staff member before she read the card that came with the bouquet. ¡°I hope that your performance will go smoothly tonight.¡±


    Hehehe.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the font she immediately knew that it was written by her husband.


    Besides that, there was another sentence in the card, ¡°All the best to Jingqi too!¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s lips slowly curved into a smile before she handed the card over to Lu Jingqi. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Just act as usual, and just remember that no matter what happens, I am here for you and I will always be supporting you. Jingqi, you should know that...you have never once let the Lu family down.¡±


    Lu Jingqi also recognized his second brother¡¯s handwriting. Therefore, after reading the message from Lu Jingzhi, he raised his head before he nodded at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I really envy you. Sister Yuning was really very brave and courageous when she stood up against the media for you today. I also want such a caring good sister...¡± At this time, Jin Mingcheng suddenly came up and acted like a baby.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go on stage. I want everyone to get in their ces now.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning called all the children over before they cheered together as a team.


    Everyone was very excited except for Xiyuan.


    Jiang Yuning could see the obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    However, since they were already going on stage to perform, Jiang Yuning hoped that he will be a magnanimous person, and that he will appear before everyone in an upright manner in future.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, members of Fixed Star will be going on stage soon...and you will be leading them in.¡±


    As soon as she heard the staff¡¯s reminder, Jiang Yuning took a deep breath because she was under a lot of pressure. This was her first time performing such a hot dance on stage. She also wanted to refresh the Ginger Candies¡¯ impression of her. She did not want them to recognize her only for her ancient and cultural values, but she wanted them to realize the unlimited possibilities and extent of her talent.


    The walkway leading from the backstage to the stage was very long.


    Jiang Yuning walked in front of the boys¡¯ group as she made sure that her cap was tight and secured.


    As soon as the host introduced the next group toe on stage, there were loud screams from the audience. After that, the lights dimmed and the fans were quiet...


    Jiang Yuning then led the boys up the stage...

 Chapter 505 - This Brother Looks So Tired

    <h4>Chapter 505: This Brother Looks So Tired</h4>


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Fixed Star! Fixed Star¡±


    There fans from under the stage continued screaming, and at this time, the spotlight shone on the ten people on stage. As soon as the rhythmic music sounded, the suddenly opening dance made everyone cheer and scream out loud.


    ¡°Ahh...Jiang Yuning is so cool! She is so cool!¡±


    ¡°How can Empress Jiang be so cool?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. I¡¯m so excited to watch the dance.¡±


    ¡°Ah...I lost my cap, I lost my cap.¡±


    At this time, the audience seated around Lu Jingzhi and Third Uncle Lu could not stop screaming and cheering for the people on stage. The two ¡®old¡¯ men were submerged in the waves of sound. However, the strange thing was that as a military men and as someone who would always be focused on military news, Lu Jingzhi did not feel disgusted at all, but instead, he felt a sense of pride.


    He had never understood the culture of chasing after an idol in the past. However, after getting used to it, both Lu Jingzhi and Third Uncle Lu had already epted this fact.


    They had never expected it to be so exciting and thrilling when they really sat down in a concert hall filled with people who really cared about the artistes who were performing on stage.


    It turned out that these artistes had affected the lives of so many people and that was the reason why so many people loved and adored them. As an idol, they were regarded as role models by so many people.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning.


    Third Uncle Lu looked at Lu Jingqi.


    The both of them did not say anything but their hearts were surging.


    ¡°Jingqi...has to wear a mask like this?¡± Third Uncle Lu asked anxiously as he looked at his son who was not showing his face to the public. His son was really very good and talented at dancing. Those who had insulted his son and spread those malicious rumors about him should open their eyes and take a good look at his son now.


    But who could hear him now?


    The king of jealousy was focused on the interaction and the coordination between Jiang Yuning and the boys on stage.


    However, as the dance reached its climax, several dancers took off their masks and this action caught the audience off guard immediately. This was because at this time, Lu Jingqi¡¯s face waspletely exposed and it was already time for his to perform his finale. At this time, Lu Jingqi did some robotic dance moves before he performed a head spin in the center of the stage...


    The first reaction given by the fans in the audience was, who was this guy?


    The second reaction was, he was really very handsome.


    The third reaction was...oh my god, this young brother looked really tired.


    When Third Uncle Lu saw this scene, he was so excited that he almost got up from his chair...


    He almost shouted ¡®that is my son¡¯ with a loudspeaker.


    ...


    In just four short minutes, the ten people on the stage quickly came to the end of the dance.


    At this time, the fans got up from their seats and yelled excitedly because of the great dance performance.


    [I¡¯m crying. Sob. Sob. Did anyone record the dance performance earlier? Did anyone record Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance?]


    [What kind of fairy is she? I never knew that she would be so talented at dancing! She is so cool. She is really way too cool!]


    [Does anyone know who that young brother is? I recorded a video of the dance performance and when I zoomed in to have a look, I feel like kneeling down before him. He is really very handsome!]


    [Ahh! I also want to know the identity of that young brother earlier. My heartbeat really increased because of him!]


    [He has a very tender and handsome face...]


    Third Uncle Lu was very proud of his son when he heard the surrounding fans talking about his son.


    Of course, he did not know what girlfriend fans and what sister fans are but he knew that his son had already caught the attention of the fan girls here in the audience today. It seemed as though this would prove to be very troublesome in future. Would his son have many different girlfriends in future?


    The lights on the stage went dim and another artiste came on stage. However, this time, everyone was quiet and they did not cheered as loudly as they did before.


    This was the first time that Lu Jingzhi could intuitively experience what poprity and fame was.


    Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough?


    The insane screaming and all of the lighted signboard earlier was only meant for the ten people on stage before this artiste.


    It seemed as though Fixed Star and Jiang Yuning were really the most brilliant fireworks tonight.


    ¡°Jingzhi, are you leaving now?¡± third uncle Lu suddenly asked the person sitting next to him.


    ¡°Yes, I am leaving,¡± the king of jealousy replied immediately.


    In fact, the both of them had to listen to ten other singing performances restlessly just because they wante to watch Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingqi¡¯s dance performance. Now that their performance was over, of course, they would leave immediately.


    Backstage...


    At this time, a few of them were holding each other excitedly, and a few of them surrounded Lu Jingqi as they expressed their joy for Lu Jingqi from the bottom of their heart.


    ¡°You did it, you did it, Jingqi!¡±


    ¡°Jingqi, you were really great earlier!¡±


    ¡°Your head spin really shocked me!¡±


    ¡°You are awesome!¡±


    Lu Jingqi smiled as the group of boys continued surrounding him.


    At this time, a few of those backup dancers finally walked in front of Jiang Yuning and bowed before her before they said, ¡°Sorry, Sister Yuning. Young Master Lu is really great. We were too harsh on him before this...¡±


    ¡°The one that you should be apologizing to is not me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she used her chin to point at Lu Jingqi.


    The backup dancers hesitated for a moment as they exchanged nces with another but in the end, they walked up to Lu Jingqi before they apologized to him and asked for his forgiveness.


    Lu Jingqi nodded slightly because he had just proved that he was not mentally retarded. From the beginning to end, he was just injured.


    ¡°Congrattions, it was a really wonderful dance show.¡±At this time, Wang Jing who was wearing a white dress suit entered the lounge with a file in her hand as she apuded them. ¡°The video of your dance performance just now has already been edited and uploaded on the Inte. The effect is very good. Someone is already asking about Jingqi¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°Then next, it¡¯s time for them to witness a miracle.¡± Jiang Yuning was also very excited and happy.


    She was already twenty-five years old and it was obvious that she had already passed the golden age to dance. Even though it was never toote to start, she cannot deny that she was no longer youthful.


    She was a married woman and when she joined the group of young boys, she could feel that she had less cogen in her facepared to the rest of them!


    However, she was really thankful that she had the privilege to perform with this group of boys.


    At this time, there was only one person who was not excited but instead, he felt as though the end of the world wasing. This was because Xiyuan was going to surrender and he was going to confess to his teammates that he was the one who nned the ident that Jin Mingchen and Lu Jingqi was in.


    Everyone was cheering excitedly but he was lost and depressed.


    Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing could see that Xiyuan was not okay.


    After a short while, Wang Jing patted Jiang Yuning on her shoulder before she said, ¡°Thank you. Since you have already arranged and done so much for us, then let me handle the rest of the matters.¡±


    ¡°I will leave it to you then.¡± Jiang Yuning did not intend to intervene in the affairs of the boys¡¯ group. After that, Jiang Yuning approached the boys with a very excited expression on her face as she said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a picture together. I want to post on it on my social media ount.¡±


    ...


    At this time, various video recording of Jiang Yuning¡¯s dance performance with Fixed Star began circting online.


    Finally, someone recognized the young boy who was performing the head spin at the end of the dance performance.


    [Oh my god! Isn¡¯t that the young master of the Lu family?]


    [Is he really that handsome? I can¡¯t believe that he is so good looking! I am announcing that I am officially a fan of this young brother because he is really very handsome and talented! o(¨i©n¨i)o]

 Chapter 506 - She is Really Capable

    <h4>Chapter 506: She is Really Capable</h4>


    [That younger brother looks like he is at least one hundred and eighty three centimeters tall! Moreover, he looks so slim! He is born with such a nice physique and he look so cool when he is dressed in ck. I feel like hugging him tightly in my arms now! Ahh,e into mommy¡¯s arms, little boy.]


    [I could literally feel goose bumps all over my body after watching him perform that head spin. He should be famous very soon!]


    [Afterparing the dance video with pictures from before, I think that he is the young master of the Lu family.]


    [So, it is impossible that he is mentally retarded, right? How can a mentally retarded person dance on stage and do such a difficult head spin?]


    [Ahh! I really want to know what his full name is. I really wish that we can actually see more pictures of his face! This young brother had seriously aroused my curiosity.]


    [Has K Agency signed him up as one of their artistes yet? K Agency must sign him up!]


    [All theizens are waiting for K Agency to sign him up as an artiste!]


    [I am willing to pay any price as long as K Agency can just stop and take another look at my younger brother.]


    After the scandal regarding the mental retardation and after watching the dance performance just now, theizens were really curious about the young master of the Lu family.


    He was so talented and amazing but the public did not even know his real name, let alone his height, weight or any other personal information about him.


    The youngdy who was extremely concerned about this matter had almost blown up the K Agency¡¯s social media ount at this time.


    ¡°Sister Jing, what should we do now?¡± Wang Jing¡¯s assistant asked as she was still unable to adapt to the sudden change in the situation. Wasn¡¯t Lu Jingqi a little too popr?


    Wang Jing read through thements on the inte before the corners of her lips curved up slightly. After that, Wang Jing could not help but said, ¡°She is really capable.¡±


    Everything was under control this time.


    At this time, the public andizens have already started paying attention to Lu Jingqi and Jiang Yuning had already nned for him to take the mysterious and cold route.


    ¡°Sister Jing, everyone is inquiring about the young master Lu now. What should we do? Didn¡¯t we record the interview video before this? Do you want to...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wang Jing shook her head immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t put anything up first. Jingqi is still a little unnatural whenever he is in front of the camera. We should just let the public andizens observe him from afar. Didn¡¯t the photographer just take a set of photos of him stepping off the stage earlier? Well, we can just release some of those pictures and I will also share it on my social media ount.¡±


    ¡°But...shouldn¡¯t we help the neers to gain some attention too?¡±


    Wang Jing looked at her assistant before she suddenly realized the gap and difference between people.


    Jiang Yuning had been nning for this looming sense of mystery. This aroused the curiosity of the audience and it was this sense of mystery that was keeping them intrigued.


    After satisfying the audience¡¯s thirst and curiosity, would they be able to figure it out?


    ¡°Just do your own thing, and listen to me for all the other arrangements.¡± Wang Jing did not want to waste any more time exining things to her assistant.


    ¡°Butizens still have a question. They wanted to know whether the young master is really mentally retarded or not,¡± the assistant replied as she scratched her neck with a confused expression on her face. In fact, most of the people in K Agency did not know the answer to that question.


    ¡°You watched the dance performance earlier, but you are still asking me this question? Are you blind? I would have thought that you were smarter than that.¡±


    Wang Jing was really annoyed at this time.


    In fact, there was a reason why theizens felt this way. This was because Lu Jingqi had been acting and behaving like a fool in the video that was leaked before this.


    That was why they had this thought so deeply ingrained in their mind.


    Initially, Jiang Yuning and Wang Jing nned to send Lu Jingqi abroad to Japan to undergo further training after rifying news about his mental retardation.


    However, who would have expected him to recover so quickly? Since Lu Jingqi already had such a huge following even on his first day up on stage, Wang Jing felt that they could just proceed with Lu Jingqi¡¯s subsequent training in the country. Since he had such a cool appearance and a mysterious aura around him, Wang Jing felt that he should not make his debut as part of a boy group, but as a solo artiste instead.


    Of course, his main focus would be dancepetitions, dance variety shows and all sorts of challenging dance shows.


    After that, Wang Jing looked at her cell phone before choosing pictures from three different angles.


    Bowing his head and stepping down.


    Kicking with one hand in his pants.


    In thest picture that she chose, he was looking up at the stage lights, and it was an absolutely beautiful sight.


    Wang Jing uploaded the pictures online with the caption: ¡°Lonely teenager, have a look. The stage is just under your feet now. Rumors and gossips could spread all night but Jingqi, you were shining so brightly like a star on stage tonight.¡±


    Wang Jing¡¯s caption was very impressive.


    Firstly, there were no frontal pictures amongst the three pictures and all that could be seen was Lu Jingqi¡¯s back. This was especially so for the picture where he was looking at the stage lights. Somehow, that picture really made people feel distressed.


    Second, the rumors and gossips refereed to the allegedly leaked video, which caused a lot of harm to Lu Jingqi. Therefore, he really looked very miserable and lonely. Wang Jing was also indirectly rifying that Lu Jingqi was not mentally retarded.


    Thirdly, Wang Jing was just praising Lu Jingqi for his talents.


    After the pictures were posted online, it really attracted the attention of many fans.


    [I feel so sad just by looking at these pictures. Sob. Sob. I feel like crying now.]


    [Our younger brother has beenughed at and used of being mentally retarded. He must have felt really tired. That is why he looked so lonely from the back.]


    [Gosh, I really can¡¯t imagine how sad this young brother was since he was called mentally disabled on the inte every day.]


    [This is all because of those bored and lifeless keyboard warriors who have nothing better to do but to spread malicious rumors about others. Jiang Yuning rified before that there is no such thing as a mentally retarded person performing on stage tonight. The younger brother already danced so well tonight so why are people still attacking him?]


    [His agent is really very good at handling public rtions. I really feel like crying when I looked at the pictures and the captions.]


    [It turns out that his name is Jingqi. It sounds so good. Young brother, pleasee out more and let us make youugh.]


    [Debut! Debut! Debut! Let us love and protect him together!]


    At this time, Jin Mingchen and his teammates also shared Wang Jing¡¯s post on their social media ounts.


    @JinMingchen: He is a really super amazing kid! @WangJing: ¡°Lonely teenager, have a look


    @BrightShiningStar: Our youngest and most talented. @JinMingchen


    Initially, the fans of Fixed Star were not happy. After all, it was supposed to be a dance performance by Fixed Star. They did not care if Jiang Yuning was a special guest but they felt as though K Agency was sacrificing the members of Fixed Star just be they wanted to support the neers.


    However, when the fans saw the members of Fixed Star interacting in this way, they suddenly felt that the boys really loved Lu Jingqi.


    Moreover, they had a really close rtionship with one another.


    Jin Mingchen had never been good at lying and hiding his emotions. Therefore, his fans could immediately tell if he liked or disliked something.


    If he couldugh like that, then it could only mean that he really liked this lonely boy.


    As their fans, they could only show their love and support in a simr manner.


    Therefore, the news that the young master of the Lu family was not a mentally retarded person was rified and this information quickly circted online. After all, the dancing videos were already released. Wasn¡¯t it only possible for normal people to perform such difficult dance moves?


    But, what happened to the video that was released before?


    Were they twin brothers?

 Chapter 507 - Came So Far to Chase You

    <h4>Chapter 507: Came So Far to Chase You</h4>


    The inte was very lively and Jiang Yuning also went online to post the group picture that she had taken with the members of Fixed Star before she went back to join the crew.


    At the same time, she also posted a separate photo of Lu Jingqi before he went on stage. He had a very nervous expression on his face at that time.


    Jiang Yuning edited the side profile picture of him with a ck and white texture. After that, she also added sses and a gold chain on him and at this time, he looked like a rich and haughty gentleman.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°This is the picture that I promised everyone. I really enjoyed performing on stage tonight because of this bright and shining star! [Star emoji]¡±


    The Ginger Candies could not help butugh as soon as they saw her post.


    [Sister Yuning, are you sure you are not a hater?]


    [Jiang Yuning, I solemnly announce that I am going to climb over the wall and switch loyalty now unless you give us the original picture of Brother Jingqi¡¯s face!]


    [Give us the person and we will not kill you!]


    [Give us the person and we will not kill you! +10086]


    [Empress Jiang, please hand Brother Jingqi over to us. Please!]


    Jiang Yuning looked through thements before she finally released the original picture of his side profile: ¡°Thank you your patience!¡±


    When the young paparazzo heard Jiang Yuning¡¯sughter, he was also very happy for Lu Jingqi. This was because he knew that all the effort that Jiang Yuning had spent for Lu Jingqi was not in vain.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you ready to return to the crew?¡±


    However, the second young master Lu called Jiang Yuning just before they were about to drive out of Luo City. At this time, the young paparazzo parked the car the big tree on the stone bridge and at this time, he waited outside the car with Secretary Ho. Lu Jingzhi was hugging Jiang Yuning tightly inside the car at this moment.


    Her eyes, her neck, her lips.


    The young paparazzo really did not know how intense the situation inside the car was, but he knocked on the car window before he said, ¡°That...brother-inw, Sister Yuning will have to film an early scene in the morning tomorrow. Therefore, it is not very good if you leave any red marks behind on her white outfit. Please be a little more self-restrained.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was hugging the little descendant at this time and he suddenly stopped as he stared right into her eyes. ¡°I will visit you on set next week.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she wrapped her hands around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck before she replied: ¡°Okay, I will ask the young paparazzo to make the necessary arrangements for you. So, tonight...¡±


    ¡°Tonight...I will let you go first.¡±


    Even though he was very unwilling, the second young master Lu knew that Jiang Yuning would have to travel for a few more hours before she arrives at her filming location. Moreover, she would have to film an early scene in the morning. If he tortured her in the car today, she would not have any energy left tomorrow.


    ¡°Then...I will wait for you toe and visit the crew,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. There was no light in the car but the both of them could feel the heat and intensity that the other party was feeling at the moment.


    The urge was too strong.


    It was killing them.


    Finally, Lu Jingzhi kissed Jiang Yuning gently on her lips after he calmed himself down. After that, he said in a very low and deep voice, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Five minutester, the both of them finally let go of each other reluctantly.


    When Secretary Ho saw Jiang Yuning getting out of the car, he was surprised because he did not expect them to be done so soon. What could they possibly have done in such a short time?


    However, after getting into the car and seeing that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s clothes were still neat and tidy, he knew that he had misunderstood them.


    ¡°Principal, should we go now?¡±


    ¡°Wait for her to leave first...¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered.


    It was obvious that even though she was still right in front of him, he was already missing her.


    After so many years, Lu Jingzhi was still deeply and passionately in love with her.


    ...


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we are going to be on the road for a few hours. Would you like to sleep for a short while?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he handed the nket over to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Brother-inw is really...I have always thought that he was a cold person but no. He actually came so far to chase you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt very warm and sweet in her heart.


    Even though Lu Jingzhi was always very cold and serious in front of everyone else, he had always been very sweet to her.


    So, what if he chased after her car?


    He was even chasing after an idol and joining her fan club now!


    ¡°He...can probably be considered one of my biggest fans.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, aren¡¯t you being too heartless? What a scum!¡±


    After that, the young paparazzo got a beating from Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    After the music festival came to an end, the members of Fixed Star sat together as they enjoyed supper together to celebrate their sessful performance. Initially, they were very happy and having a very good time together. However, at this time, Xiyuan suddenly got up from his chair before he bowed in front of everyone, and said, ¡°Even though I feel very sorry now, but...I still want to tell all of you the truth.¡±


    ¡°What truth?¡± the captain asked as he held a beer bottle in his hand. After that, he looked at Xiyuan before he tilted his head and said, ¡°Are you confessing that you secretly stole my underwear? I already know that!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jin Mingchen and the other boys startedughing uncontrobly.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to the police station to surrender myself and confess to my crime,¡± Xiyuan said to them as tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°I did something really wrong. Erbing, Captain, and Mingchen, stop pretending that you don¡¯t know what I am talking about. We can stop pretending that nothing happened before this.¡±


    Jin Mingchen was suddenly silent at this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Brothers, what kind of big storms have we not seen or gone through together?¡± the captain said at this time. In fact, he already had a vague guess in his heart, especially when Jin Mingchen was hospitalized.


    In fact, the brothers have been together for such a long time and they had already developed a mutual understanding amongst themselves.


    ¡°Do you really have to do this?¡± After being silent for a short while, Jin Mingchen suddenly raised his head to look at Xi Yuan before he said, ¡°You know, once you make a decision, you can never look back anymore.¡±


    ¡°I did something wrong so I must pay the price for it. This is what I deserve. I am ready to ept my punishment.¡±


    The captain could not continue listening anymore. Therefore, he stood up before he Xiyuan¡¯s cor and said to Jin Mingchen: ¡°If Xiyuan hurt you, I can make him kneel before you and beg for your forgiveness. You know how difficult this journey has been for each and every one of us. Can¡¯t you just forgive him?¡±


    ¡°I have already him a long time ago,¡± Jin Mingcheng replied immediately.


    ¡°I have also forgiven him.¡± At this time, Lu Jingqi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Moreover, Wang Jing was following closely behind him.


    ¡°I forgive you, so you don¡¯t need to go and surrender yourself to the police. I know that you are also just a victim in this situation,¡± Lu Jingqi held his hands nervously together as he spoke to Xiyuan. ¡°Sister Yuning told me that everyone makes mistakes. I will give you the opportunity to repent and make up for your actions but I do not want to see Fixed Star fall apart because of you. I also do not want you to lose your career just like that.¡±


    Xiyuan could not stop the tears from flowing out at this time. However, he was still very firm as he replied, ¡°I feel so much better after hearing your words and assurance but if I choose not to surrender and confess to my crime, I will feel be guilty and uneasy for the rest of my life. Sister Yuning is also right. Artistes should live a life that is worthy of praise and adoration. Yes, I can get back on track with my life in future but if I choose to give up on my integrity, I can never get it back.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will apany you to the police station tomorrow.¡± When Wang Jing saw that the young boy was so brave and courageous, she quickly stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You are lucky to know Jiang Yuning. She promised me that she will make sure that Fixed Star will not be disbanded. So, don¡¯t worry boys. Even though we have to make a police report, I believe that everything will be okay...¡±


    ¡°God will favor sincere and brave people...right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted.


    Moreover, they were all very considerate and did not ask for a detailed exnation about the entire situation. To them, it was a thing of the past, and it was not important anymore.


    The important thing was that they would still be together in the future.


    ¡°Sister Jing, will the youngest one be joining us in the future?¡±


    The youngest, to the captain, was none other than Lu Jingqi.


    Wang Jingughed and ced her arm around Lu Jingqi¡¯s shoulder before she said, ¡°We won¡¯t y with you!¡±

 Chapter 508 - It’s Boring to Get the First Female Lead Just Like That

    <h4>Chapter 508: It¡¯s Boring to Get the First Female Lead Just Like That</h4>


    Early the next morning, Wang Jing brought Xiyuan to the police station.


    As they were sitting in the police station, Xiyuan looked like a bewildered child, as he exined the entire situation about the person who had coerced and threatened him to act that way. After the police heard his exnation, he made a transcript of the report before he said, ¡°Okay, we already know the whole story now. You can go home and wait for further news from us.¡±


    Xiyuan was taken aback, and he immediately asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to arrest me? Aren¡¯t you arresting me?¡±


    ¡°We will conduct our investigation ording tow...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and wait for news then,¡± Wang Jing said as she patted Xiyuan on the shoulder.


    Xiyuan looked up at Wang Jing, before putting on his cap and mask. After that, Wang Jing escorted him home immediately.


    ¡°Starting from today, I will suspend all of your work and activities. I will not take any new activities or n any new schedule for you for the time being. You should take a good rest at home,¡± Wang Jing whispered to Xiyuan before she left. At this time, the child who had made the mistake would have to wait patiently.


    ¡°I see. Okay, Sister Jing,¡± Xiyuan nodded as he sat down on the sofa.


    However, Xiyuan waited nervously on the sofa for a whole day, only to receive the news that the police would not open the case.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they filing a case against me? I...¡±


    ¡°The phone number that you provided is an empty number and it seemed like we cannot reach the other party at all. Moreover, we have also asked the victim about this matter and all that he said was that he was hit by a motorcycle. However, the victim believed that it waspletely idental. As there was no one nearby at that time, there are no eyewitnesses to the ident and the ident was not recorded by any surveince camera. So...youngd, the police do not have enough evidence to file a case.¡±


    Xiyuan was pardoned, but he did not feel happy about it.


    In fact, Han Xiaozheng and the motorcyclist¡¯s information had already been processed and hidden by the Han family. This was because they did not want the police officer to conduct any investigation into the Han family simply because of Han Xiaozheng¡¯s actions.


    As for Jin Mingchen and Lu Jingqi, even though the police kept questioning them, the both of them insisted that it was an ident, and that they did not suffer any serious injuries. Moreover, they said that they would not be pursuing the matter because they have already been discharged from the hospital for a long time.


    Jin Mingchen and Lu Jingqi were obviously protecting him.


    Xiyuan covered his face, as he felt very ufortable about the way things turned out in the end. At this time, all the members of Fixed Star suddenly arrived at Xiyuan¡¯s house.


    ¡°You...why are you guys here?¡± After Xi Yuan opened the door, he was very surprised when he saw the members¡¯ bright and smiling faces.


    ¡°Hey! I came to your house to look for my stolen underwear...¡± the captain said jokingly as he pushed Xiyuan away and walked right into the house.


    ¡°The game console that he just bought is not bad. He was bragging about it several times when we were still having our rehearsals. I have to bring it back with me tonight,¡± another one of the boys quickly picked up the game console that Xiyuan put on the shelf.


    ¡°I even brought my dog here today...¡± Erbing who was walking at the back replied joyfully as he led a German Shepherd into the house.


    Xiyuan watched as the few people enter his house before he wiped away the tears on his face. ¡°Put your dog outside, dumb ass!¡±


    ¡°Beauty pig, just nibble on his sofa since it¡¯s made of leather anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. Is that your dog¡¯s name? It¡¯s a perfect match for you!¡±


    The few boys were very noisy as they continue chatting and at this time, all the grievances of the past disappeared in an instance.


    ...


    Late at night, in the dance studio.


    Lu Jingqi was practicing his dance moves alone and he no longer needed to wear a mask.


    Wang Jing passed by the dance studio when she was getting off work, and when she saw that he did not go to the Xiyuan¡¯s house for the party, she walked into the studio and asked, ¡°Why are you doing dance alone here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they will feel ufortable if I am there,¡± Lu Jingqi answered as he wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this good too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are really very kind, but Jingqi, you are a secret weapon to secure the future of K Agency. However, you do not have to be alone. Sister Yuning would not want to see you like this. She stayed upte and worked overtime, just so she could n how we can build you up and maximize the curiosity that theizens are feeling about your identity now.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, this also means that you will face more challenges in the future. Jingqi, you are very simr to your Sister Yuning because the both of you have missed out on the opportunity to learn because of your destiny. Other people might try to use this as an excuse criticize you in the future, but I hope that just like Sister Yuning, you will always respond with facts and that you will not have any doubts about your own ability.¡±


    Lu Jingqi picked up his coat before he nodded at Wang Jing. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you a few more happy things. Now, it seems like the entertainment circle and media is no longer interested in those videos from the past. They want to know who you are now. But after only appearing in one dance performance, everyone is already actively talking about you. You already have a lot of fans right now.¡±


    His future...


    What could he expect?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning returned to the crew and she continued to devote herself to the intense filming schedule for <Yan Huasu>.


    At this time, Hou Da was very dissatisfied because she only had tickets for the stands, right at the back of the concert hall. Therefore, after she came back, she punished Empress Jiang by asking her to make up for all the progress that had fallen behind schedule in the past three days.


    ¡°You said that you are a good music student. Why aren¡¯t you trying to be a singer or dancer? Why are you aiming to be an actress?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Is this the reason why you are mad at me?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that it is really a pity that you have to give up on your music degree. If you didn¡¯t have to lose out on those five years, you would have already been popr all over the country. I have already decided. After <Yan Huasu> gains a lot of poprity, I will go on to make a music show, just so I can feature you as a legacy and music prodigy.¡±


    As soon as Hou Da finished her sentence, she rushed off immediately.


    Jiang Yuning chuckled before she continued to recite her lines.


    It has already been five years. Perhaps she was upset in the past but now that she was an actress, she felt that everything was worth it after all.


    Since the progress of the filming was already dyed because of her, Jiang Yuning ced all of her focus and attention on filming and she stayed in the crew obediently. Vera did not n any other assignments and activities for her.


    Aside from recording the next episode of <Secret of the Nation>, Jiang Yuning would continue to focus solely on filming <Yan Huasu>.


    Jiang Yuning felt relieved.


    On the other hand, Wang Jing had already nned out everything for Lu Jingqi. She did not want to reveal too much information to the public but during an interview a few dayster, Wang Jing casually mentioned that in the video that was leaked in the past, Lu Jingqi was in that state because he was injured at that time. She rified that the rumor that Lu Jingqi was born with mental retardation was not true and the only reason why the video was leaked out to the public was because the family doctor was unscrupulous.


    This way, the young fangirls felt even more distressed for Lu Jingqi.


    He is really pitiful. He gets yelled at and insulted every day. Why doesn¡¯t the young brother open his own social media ount and post a selfie for us?


    Jiang Yuning was not worried and she did not follow up on Lu Jingqi because she knew that Wang Jing was very experienced and good at her job.


    What she was looking forward to was for Lu Jingzhi to visit her on set.


    ...


    At this time, a few of the younger actors and actresses were gathered as they were waiting to film their scene. They were gossiping and discussing the rtionship between a young actress and a rich young master.


    ¡°I heard that the young actress was given the role of the first female lead in a movie because of her rtionship with him.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am no longer envious of those artistes who made it to the top solely because of their connections. I will wait and I will work harder so that I can make it to the top based on my own ability one day. I think that the most important thing for actors and actresses is experience.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, we all entered the entertainment industry for the sake of poprity, but it is also because we enjoy acting. So, it¡¯s boring to get the first female lead just like that.¡±


    ¡°Which movie is it?¡±


    ¡°<Desperate Line of Defense>. It is a disaster film. It seemed as though the whole had crumbled because of a virus, and only one country is still standing strong...¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard those words, she spat out the water that she was drinking.


    Why did it feel as though Vera had just handed her the script for this movie yesterday?

 Chapter 509 - Not Afraid of Getting Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 509: Not Afraid of Getting Exposed?</h4>


    She nced through the scriptst night and she felt that this movie was quite interesting. The screenwriter was also very powerful as he was a famous sci-fi writer in China. Moreover, the first male lead was none other than Gu Hanwei, the mysterious actor who had recently won the international actor award. Jiang Yuning felt that the drama would definitely make it to the box office even by word of mouth.


    Jiang Yuning enjoyed watching catastrophic and disaster movies. Therefore, she felt that she would also enjoy acting in the movie.


    However, Jiang Yuning knew that it would also be difficult to film these kind of disaster movies and it could beparable to the requirement so filming an action movie. Moreover, disaster movies were always especially unfriendly towards the actress. Therefore, Jiang Yuning knew that she would definitely suffer while filming the movie.


    But even so, there should be a lot of people who would be vying for the role of the first female lead in this movie. Furthermore, someone like Jiang Yuning, who an actress with no movie or on screen experience should not even be considered by the other party. Why did the producer bother contacting her and handing her the script?


    As Jiang Yuning thought about the topics discussed by the juniors earlier, she knew that many female artistes have already shown an interest in the role of the first female lead in the drama.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± When she saw her sudden reaction and the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, An Youqing quickly turned around and asked her immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s okay, you can continue to gossip,¡± Jiang Yuning replied and shook her head as she put down the ss of water in her hand.


    She did not want those kids to find out that she was also interested in the movie.


    However, after she was done filming her scenes that night, Jiang Yuning called Vera and asked her, ¡°Is <Desperate Line of Defense> a resource given by Guangying Media or did you have to lobby for it?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, Vera frowned before she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not given by Guangying Media and I did not lobby for it. The other party came to me directly to ask for you specifically.¡±


    ¡°The other party trusts in my acting skills so much? Aside from <Mysteries of Heaven>, none of my othere works have been release yet.¡±


    ¡°I am just telling you what the other party said. The other party saw your performance in <Desert Ind Rescue> and he felt that you met all the requirements that he is looking for.¡±


    Well, this reason sounded rather convincing to Jiang Yuning.


    For Jiang Yuning, it was really a joy to be able to ess a movie script.


    ¡°By the way, you have to make some time to meet up with the movie director at the end of the month. I willmunicate with Hou Da and ask for her permission so that I can make all the arrangements in advance.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied because at this time, she was really full of expectations.


    This was a movie...


    This was a new journey.


    ...


    Half a month of calm and peaceful life in the crew passed, quickly and since Jiang Yuning had to move to a new filming location at this time, Lu Jingzhi had to postpone his visit to the set. Secretary Ho felt that it was such a waste.


    This was because Secretary Ho had already spent a lot of time talking about this with Jiang Yuning for a long time. This was because it was very inconvenient as almost none of the cast and crew of <Yan Huasu> knew about their rtionship at all.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to worry so much about it. Second Brother can just tell me which day he wants to visit me on set and I will ask the young paparazzo to make the necessary arrangements then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed on the other end of the line. In fact, Secretary Ho¡¯s hint was already so obvious. It seemed as though the second young master Lu was going to go visit her on set directly.


    In fact, the principal had always been the one who wanted to make their rtionship public, but the young mistress was always the one who wanted to hide it.


    However, Secretary Ho could feel the obvious change in the young mistress¡¯ attitude nowadays.


    ¡°Are you okay with this arrangement? You are not afraid of getting exposed?¡±


    ¡°It will be fine as long as you do a good job at keeping things confidential.¡±


    Since they already changed location, the ce was even more remote and the conditions made it very difficult for fans to visit.


    ¡°Please tell the principal that he would have to sleep in a small little room when hees here. I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    Hehehe.


    Secretary Ho wanted to say: ¡°Isn¡¯t the bed more important?¡±


    Was the house important?


    The only important thing was for her to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Therefore, the both of them finalized the n but a few dayster, Jiang Yuning heard that a pair of juniors in the crew were in love.


    Since they had already spent more than two months together, it was really easy to fall in love with one another as they spent the entire day and night together. This kind of thing was alreadymon knowledge amongst the crew members. In fact, the easiest people to fall in love would usually be the male and female lead, but, strangely enough it seemed as though the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Su Jinhang, were really those of brothers and sisters.


    Every time Jiang Yuning talked about Su Jinhang, she would say that the child had a promising future, and she seemed like a mother who was really proud of her son. Therefore, it was impossible for a love line to form between the both of them.


    In addition, everyone knew that Hou Da removed all the intimate and romantic scenes for the first female lead, because Jiang Yuning requested for her to do so. Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude was clear from the start that she had no intention to start any love line at all.


    The second young master Lu will be visiting the set tomorrow but unfortunately, it would be another actor¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Some of his fans would be visiting the set tomorrow and Jiang Yuning was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would run into them.


    In an effort to wee Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning left her room ess card at the front desk of the small hotel early the next morning. After that, she went to the studio to film her scene as she asked the young paparazzo to make all the arrangements at the hotel on her behalf. The juniors on set were unusually noisy today, and it seemed as though the entire cast and crew had been invited to celebrate the actor¡¯s birthday at the hotel lobbyter that evening.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are youing too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Sister Yuning also needs to eat.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Yuning ran her fingers through her hair and she wanted to reject the invitation but he could not find a reason to do so. Was she really going to leave the second young master Lu alone untilte at night?


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s inner thought: ¡°I really want to go back to my room to see my husband. Would you please give me some face?¡±


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning had just finished filming her scene and she was still wearing her costume when the young paparazzo rushed over in a hurry. After that, he whispered in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear: ¡°Brother-inw has already arrived and he is waiting for you in your room. He said that these are some of the snacks that he brought for you...¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the snacks from the young paparazzo, but she was very unhappy at this time. ¡°I have to film another two more scenes and I think that I will only be done at around seven o¡¯clock at night. After that, I have to attend a birthday party.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you...just say that you are feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like telling lies like this,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. This was because it would be very awkward if anyone caught her lying.


    ¡°How about this? You can participate in the birthday party as nned and I will ask Sister Vera to call you at about eight-thirty or nine o¡¯clock at night. I can ask her to say that you have to go back to your room to film something for thepany. What do you think of my suggestion?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that this was a very good suggestion. Therefore, she squeezed the young paparazzo¡¯s shoulder excitedly before she replied, ¡°Not bad. I think it¡¯s a very good idea.¡±


    ¡°And...Sister Yuning, I should let you know in advance that the sound instion at the hotel is not very good.¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Jiang Yuning blushed as she red at the young paparazzo.


    How was he able to read her mind?


    Besides, why did he have to give her reminder anyway? It would be weird if this kind of small hotel that had been remodeled from a farmhouse actually had good sound instion.


    ¡°Where is Secretary Ho then?¡±


    ¡°After Secretary Ho sent brother-inw here, he went back to Luo City. He said that he woulde and pick him up when brother-inw is ready to leave,¡± the young paparazzo replied immediately.


    Otherwise, they would definitely be exposed.


    ¡°Okay then. I am going to film my next scene soon. You can leave first.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning put down her script as she started filming immediately.


    ...


    In the hotel room, after Lu Jingzhi washed his hands, he sat down on the simple little bed as he looked around the room.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a simple room.


    There was no air-conditioning, no desk, there was only a bed and a simple wardrobe in the room.


    The space in the bathroom was very small and everything seemed so crowded.


    It was really hard to imagine that the life of an actress would be so sad. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was even more surprised that the little descendant did notin about anything at all.


    The only thing that satisfied Lu Jingzhi was the fact that the sanitary conditions in the room were fairly decent. Moreover, he could feel Jiang Yuning¡¯s existence in this room...

 Chapter 510 - Jiang Yuning..You are Hiding a Man in Your Room!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Jiang Yuning..You are Hiding a Man in Your Room!</h4>


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the group of actors and actresses ate and chatted in the hotel lobby as they celebrated the actor¡¯s birthday together. However, at this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart was only focused on the person in the room upstairs.


    They were so close, but yet, she was still unable to see the person that she had been thinking of, day and night.


    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Yuning pulled the young paparazzo to the side before she asked, ¡°Did you arrange dinner for your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother-inw has already eaten.¡±


    This was because Lu Jingzhi did not want to cause any trouble for Jiang Yuning. Therefore, after he arrived at the filming location, he was very cooperative and even though many of the things that he had seen today made him frown and feel distressed, he not say a word of dissatisfaction to the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Well done,¡± Jiang Yuning praised the young paparazzo as Hou Da started towards Jiang Yuning with arge ss of red wine in her hand.


    ¡°Come, have a drink with me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning waved her hand and quickly said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor well and I will have to film morning scene tomorrow. Please forgive me and let me off this time.¡±


    ¡°Just this cup,¡± Hou Da kept insisting. Her face was red and her ears were also red. Obviously, Hou Da had already drunk a lot of red wine tonight.


    If Jiang Yuning did not agree to finish the ss of wine, she had a hunch that Hou Da would definitely be pestering her for most of the night. Therefore, Jiang Yuning quickly took the ss of red wine from Hou Da¡¯s hand before she drank it all in one shot. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you so sporting today?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled and faced Hou Da as she made a gesture with her hand, ¡°Today is my co-actor¡¯s birthday. He should be the star of the night so, can you please stop making trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hey...okay, okay! I wille to your room tonight and we can watch some variety shows together...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°Then, I will also sleep in your room tonight. I will give you a chance to sleep with the producer...¡±


    Who said that she wanted to sleep with the producer? The only person that she wanted to sleep with was Lu Jingzhi, okay?


    Could Hou Da just give her a break already?


    However, since Hou Da was already in such a drunken state, Jiang Yuning assumed that she would definitely be drunk for quite some time. Therefore, she asked the young paparazzo and Hou Da¡¯s assistant to help to carry Hou Da back to her room so that she could rest.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Vera finally called. At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly put down the te in her hand before she rushed over to the birthday star as she held her cell phone in her hand. After that, she said in a helpless manner, ¡°Sao Yue, happy birthday! You guys can continue eating and drinking together but I have to leave earlier because Vera just called me to do something for my agency.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yu Ning. Don¡¯t worry, you can go and do your thing!¡±


    The other party was very reasonable, and allowed Jiang Yuning to leave immediately.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the young paparazzo. No matter what happened tonight, she wanted him to keep an eye on Hou Da so that he could keep her away from her bedroom.


    The young paparazzo understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention immediately and he quickly made an okay gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning returned to the room, but since this was a small hotel, the keycard for the room often failed to open. Jiang Yuning tried many times but she could not push the door open. In the end, the person inside the room had to open the door for her.


    As soon as the door closed behind her, Jiang Yuning jumped up directly, ¡°Second Brother...I am really grateful to God for allowing me to see and be reunited with my husband in such a ce.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her firmly in his arms, as he frowned, ¡°Thank God?¡±


    ¡°No! No! I should thank my husband for sending me his abs. Hahaha...Second Brother, you are really here. You are really here!¡±


    ¡°If you continue yelling like that...anyone next door will be able to hear us.¡±


    Jiang Yuning covered her mouth immediately. ¡°Oh my god. I¡¯m just too excited, but...Second Brother, this bed...I¡¯m afraid you will not be able to sleep well tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to sleep on the bed?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard his words, she smiled before she gave him a thumbs up.


    The young couple had not seen each other for such a long time. Therefore, they headed into the bathroom immediately as they tried not to make too much noise.


    It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night when the both of them finally stepped out of the bathroom after taking a shower. At this time, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were about to jump into bed but unexpectedly, the young paparazzo had failed to keep Hou Da in her bedroom.


    There was loud banging on her bedroom door in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Yuning felt a little helpless, as she nced at the man beside her. ¡°Second Brother, put on your clothes. Why don¡¯t we greet our guest?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded slightly as he put on his shirt and a pair of trousers. Even though he was ready for bed, he had a deserted and solemn appearance, which made people feel fear and respect for him.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw that the man was already neatly dressed, she got up and opened the door immediately.


    The young paparazzo stood by the door as he supported Hou Da who could barely stand straight, with an embarrassed expression on his face. ¡°Sorry, Sister Yuning. I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to watch variety shows in your room? You slipped away!¡±


    Hou Da pointed at Jiang Yuning¡¯s nose as she shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m staying in your room tonight!¡±


    After she was done speaking, Hou Da squeezed into Jiang Yuning¡¯s bedroom.


    Jiang Yuning motioned for the young paparazzo to leave before she closed the door behind her.


    In the next second, Hou Da took a few steps backwards and her eyes widened in shock as though she was hallucinating.


    ¡°My God, Jiang Yuning...you are hiding a man in your room!¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Be quiet! Do you want the whole world to know?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was seated on the chair, and there was an especially cold and solemn aura exuding from him. Hou Da stared at him before she hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did you find this superior god? He is not an insider, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes before she replied in two simple words, ¡°Lu Jingzhi.¡±


    ¡°Lu...¡± Hou Da covered her mouth again, in shock.


    No wonder...


    The extravagance of this body, the dangerous expression on his face, those magical facial features...


    Jiang Yuning was very satisfied with Hou Da¡¯s performance because this was the first time she had seen Hou Da reacting in this manner.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Hou Da stretched out her hand hurriedly.


    Lu Jingzhi stood up, standing tall and straight as he shook the Hou Da¡¯s hand, as he said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, thank you for taking care of my wife during this time.¡±


    As soon as she heard the word ¡®wife¡¯, Hou Da felt that her brain was about to explode.


    ¡°Of course...of course...¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she asked, ¡°So, do you still want to watch variety shows here tonight?¡±


    Watch a ball game! Watch a ball game!


    ¡°I will find you tomorrow to settle this ount with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shrugged because it did not matter to her, but when she was walking Hou Da out, she said, ¡°My second brother has a very special identity. So, I would be really thankful if you pretend that you did not see or hear anything tonight, okay?¡±


    At this time, Hou Da was leaning against the wall as she felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    It took her a long time to answer Jiang Yuning, ¡°It¡¯s really you! You are the best. You really chose the best out of the best!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go back and rest. Please don¡¯t talk in your sleep tonight and expose everything about me, alright? Put a scotch tape over your mouth as you sleep tonight.¡±


    ¡°Funny!¡± Hou Da made a shut up gesture before she said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Jiang Yuning watched as Hou Da walked away and she felt as though this person was going to float in the air very soon.


    Jiang Yuning felt helpless at this time as she closed the door and turned to look at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, why are you scaring her?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and pulled her closer to him before he seated her on hisp and asked, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard the sound of the chair creaking, she quickly eximed in a low voice, ¡°Chair! The chair cannot withstand the weight of two people.¡±


    ¡°Then...let¡¯s change ces.¡±


    As soon as the lights were turned off and it was all dark, Jiang Yuning could not help but said, ¡°Second Brother, I missed you. I missed you very much.¡±


    ...


    As for Hou Da, after returning to the room, she felt that she was already wide awake. After that, she suddenly came to a realization and she finally understood why Jiang Yuning wanted her to delete all the intimate and romantic scenes. Why would she want to be involved in a love line when she already had this man by her side?

 Chapter 511 - Oh, Just a King of Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 511: Oh, Just a King of Jealousy</h4>


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning arrived on the set at seven o¡¯clock in the morning to prepare to film her morning scene.


    At this time, Hou Da quickly rushed over to Jiang Yuning before she started filming her morning scene. After squatting down beside her, she said, ¡°You have really done a good job of confidentiality. So, I guess your childhood sweetheart rtionship wins then? But, weren¡¯t you his brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e before this? What is happening? Tell me the entire story!¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head, as though she did not want to respond to her questions at all.


    ¡°Do you know that I really do not understand you at all? Why are you working so hard then? What else do you want? Aren¡¯t you already married into the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°Am I that incapable that I can¡¯t take care of myself or build a career for myself? Why do I have to rely on the Lu family?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Hou Da, as she continued holding the script in her hand.


    ¡°Is it because the heir of the Lu family is not good to you? Is he mistreating you or bullying you?¡±


    After Hou Da finished asking her questions, she paused before she answered the question herself, ¡°No, I think that he should really love you because he actually traveled more than a thousand miles just to visit you on set. Besides, who could ever bully you? Anyone who tried to go against you would definitely be digging their own grave.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that Hou Da had a lot of questions for her at the moment. Therefore, she sighed before she exined in a serious manner, ¡°My acting career is my own work and job. I do not want the Lu family to get involved in my career. Lu Jingzhi is the person that I treasure and cherish the most in this world. If there is anything that I can solve on my own, I will never drag him into it at all.¡±


    ¡°What about him then?¡± When Hou Da saw that Jiang Yuning had finally opened up to the conversation, she immediately pursued the topic in a victorious manner.


    ¡°Honestly, we have only officially been together for one year, but...¡± When Jiang Yuning said this, she became very gentle, and it seemed as though there was some sort of tenderness hidden inside her.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°But...he waited for me for twelve years.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Hou Da could not help but exim in shock. ¡°So romantic? He¡¯s infatuated with you, right? The Lu family! He is the heir of the Lu family, Jiang Yuning! What kind of incense did you burn in yourst life? Oh my god. I am getting a little too excited. What kind of fairy tale romance is this?¡±


    Hou Da was very excited and at this time, one of the production staff hurried over as he urged, ¡°Sister Yuning, please go and get ready. We are going to start shooting soon.¡±


    Jiang Yuning red at Hou Da before she got up from the chair, and put down the script in her hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Hou Da knew that Jiang Yuning was about to start work. Therefore, she quickly grabbed hold of her arm before she asked, ¡°When is he leaving?¡±


    ¡°He already left.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she tilted her head.


    ¡°So quickly?¡±


    ¡°He left at six o¡¯clock in the morning,¡± Jiang Yuning said, as she felt her heart aching. This was because the time that they got together was not as long as the time that he had to spend travelling on the long and bumpy road.


    When had Jiang Yuning shown such an expression on her face?


    Hou Da was stunned. She knew that she had to get Jiang Yuning to tell her the entire story tonight. ¡°I wille over to watch the variety show in your room tonight. I want to listen to the whole story.¡±


    Didn¡¯t the variety show airst night?


    Jiang Yuning was very helpless at this time.


    Hou Da was very active and energetic today because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s love affair.


    As everyone was having lunch in the cafeteria at noon, one of the staff member quickly made a report to Hou Da in private. ¡°Last night, I saw one of the actors share a room with his lover. Hou Da, would can you please give all of them a gentle reminder if you are free?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hou Da roared immediately, before she subconsciously looked in Jiang Yuning¡¯s direction.


    Right?


    Were they caught in the act?


    It couldn¡¯t be!


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut and pretend as if you didn¡¯t see it, okay?¡±


    The staff did not know what was wrong with Hou Da. Therefore, she simply nodded her head as she sat down to eat her lunch.


    Hou Da took the opportunity to walk towards Jiang Yuning before she pushed An Youqing away. After that, she whispered in her ear, ¡°Someone caught you with the second young master Lu yesterday!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was toozy to entertain her.


    This was because Jiang Yuning had already heard about this gossip when she was filming her morning scene with An Youqing just now. This gossip was obviously about the actor who had celebrated his birthdayst night.


    ¡°Why are you not nervous at all?¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re not talking about me at all,¡± Jiang Yuning exined angrily. ¡°Hou Da, stop making things so awkward for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I am just trying to protect you!¡± Hou Da muttered as she stared hard at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Just tell me everything and make sure that you will not dy your work because of this.¡±


    ¡°You are overreacting, sister.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hou Da coughed as she looked around her. At this time, she suddenly realized that everyone seated around the table was already staring at her.


    Hou Da froze for a moment before she said coldly, ¡°What are you guys looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen us fighting and cursing at each other before?¡±


    Moreover...


    Whenever Hou Da was acting like a child, Jiang Yuning was really the only person who would pay any attention at all.


    Was everyone who in the entertainment scene...so entric?


    The name, Hou Da really suited her.


    ...


    Later in the evening, Jiang Yuning had just finished filming all her scenes for the day and she had not even had time to remove her makeup but Hou Da had already run over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s room with a bunch of snacks in her hands.


    After Jiang Yuning opened the door, she did not even bother to wee her but instead, she headed straight into the bathroom to remove her makeup.


    Hou Da sat on the ground as she turned on the television and opened up a bag of potato chips as she looked around the small room.


    ¡°If the owner of this hotel finds out that such an important person had stayed overnight in this bedroom, he would definitely frame this room up.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Hou Da¡¯s eyes were very sharp and at this time, she caught a glimpse of the <Desperate Line of Defense> drama script that Jiang Yuning was looking at.


    ¡°Are they inviting you to take part in this movie?¡±


    After Jiang Yuning was done washing her face, she walked out of the bathroom before she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what kind of luck do you have? Do you know what you are ying with? Do you even know the level of this movie?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning actually wanted to say, ¡°What is the big deal since you are also a big screenwriter anyway?¡± Why was Hou Da making such a huge fuss?


    ¡°There is something else that you certainly do not know. The actor with the surname Gu...he announced the death of his girlfriend a long time ago. He was sad for several years because of his dead girlfriend. After that, he suddenly came out and started staring in many big movies. An actor at his level will not be that easy to deal with,¡± Hou Da said as she continued to gossip with Jiang Yuning. ¡°Have you seen him before?¡±


    ¡°I encountered him before when I was going to Bali to shoot amercial, but I don¡¯t know him personally,¡± Jiang Yuning replied hurriedly.


    ¡°Then, do you know that every time he coborates with an actress in a movie, he will definitely get into a rtionship with the heroine in the movie? Legend has it that, he gets very involved in the drama and he can never get out of the drama. That is why he always falls in love with his co actress. It seems like you are in a very dangerous situation!¡± Hou Da said excitedly. ¡°Does your man get jealous easily?¡±


    After she was finally done washing up, Jiang Yuning sat on the ground before she replied, ¡°Oh, he is the king of jealousy.¡±


    ¡°Then you are done for! But if I had to choose, I will definitely choose your current man,¡± Hou Da replied as she continue stuffing potato chips into her mouth.


    After listening to Hou Da¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from chuckling lightly. ¡°There is a lot that you do not know. I have loved him for more than twelve years already...I do not want anyone else but him.¡±


    ¡°Then why were you his brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Tell me quickly. I¡¯m so curious!¡±

 Chapter 512 - You Have to Form a Love Line

    <h4>Chapter 512: You Have to Form a Love Line</h4>


    So that evening, Jiang Yuning told the story about her love life with Lu Jingzhi as Hou Da kept eximing out loud.


    At dawn, Jiang Yuning finally finished her story with her eyes half-opened. Hou Da really enjoyed herself at this time and she finally said, ¡°So, the both of you finally got together after going around in a big circle?¡±


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath as she thought about what she had felt at that time. After that, she replied casually, ¡°We were so in love with one another and we have already missed out on too much. We treated it as though it was ourst chance because we did not want to miss out on one another again. Honestly, when we first got back together, we had doubts about each other¡¯s feelings, because really...I would never have imagined that things that turned back and forth in dreams will happen in reality.¡±


    ¡°But you actually found someone like him. His first love is you, his first kiss belonged to you, and his phone screen is a picture of you. Everything is all about you. Isn¡¯t that really wonderful and super cool?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw how excited Hou Da was, she smiled before she nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, I guess that I what happiness feels like.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why your second brother means the world to you. Even before filming started, you put so much effort into trying to convince me to remove all the intimate and romantic scenes in the drama. I guess it is simply because you did not want the other party to misunderstand or worry at all.¡±


    ¡°I love him...I have loved him since I was a child,¡± Jiang Yuning admitted frankly.


    ¡°Tsk tsk. Look at the idiotic look of your face right now. Do you want me to take a picture for you so you can see how silly and infatuated you look right now? It turns out that Jiang Yuning is also such an idiot, and also a fool for love. This is really an eye-opener. However, if you have your concerns, I would suggest that you do not ept the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>. Even though it is a really good movie, but...the personal rtionships involved will be very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°This is because he will always request for all the heroine to be one hundred percent devoted to him...¡±


    ¡°I really do notprehend him at all.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I believe that he will be very disappointed because I will not cooperate.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt very sleepy at this time and she kept yawning but when she saw that the sky was already getting brighter, she knew that she did not have any more time to sleep. Therefore, she rushed into the bathroom immediately because she had to rush as she was going to film a morning scene.


    After putting on a face mask, Jiang Yuning rushed to the dressing room and she gave the makeup artist a fright.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, you...are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am fine. Please do whatever you want to make me look better,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ...


    On the other side, Wang Jing finally got an idea after hiding Lu Jingqi for a while.


    This is because K Agency had already made an announcement that their secret weapon would be participating in the recording of thetest dance varietypetition, <Dancing Forest>.


    When the timees, it would be a fully intense process.


    The audience was very curious and interested to find out more information about Lu Jingqi. However, this time, the reaction was generally positive. This meant that his mysterious personality had been more than sessful.


    Because of the dancepetition, Lu Jingqi received even more vigorous training, and the schedule that he had to attend the dance courses were also verypact. Even Jin Mingchen hade in the evening if he wanted to spend some free time with Lu Jingqi.


    However, when Jin Mingchen saw that the young boy had already recovered so much, he felt really happy for the boy from the bottom of his heart.


    He would definitely chase after each episode when the variety show was broadcasted.


    ...


    Time passed by quickly and it was almost the end of the month at this time. Jiang Yuning was finally able to get out of the crew, but as she was in a hurry, she changed out of her clothes and put on her makeup in the car because she had to go for a meeting over dinner immediately after leaving the crew.


    At seven thirty that night, Jiang Yuning and Vera finally arrived at the hotel¡¯s private room. At this time, the director and producer of <Desperate Line of Defense> quickly weed Jiang Yuning. During this period of time, they were very caring and attentive towards Jiang Yuning.


    This film was prepared by Gxy. In recent years, Gxy had almost monopolized all the science fiction films and movie and they had be very famous.


    However, Jiang Yuning still found it hard to believe that she would hit the jackpot.


    The director¡¯s surname was Deng and he was very short and stout. Moreover, he was always smiling and he would never stop speaking.


    The other producer was Lin, and he had a very calm and quiet personality.


    Even though Jiang Yuning felt that she had spoken a lot to them that night, she felt that there was still a barrier between them.


    These people were obviously very polite, but Jiang Yuning felt that there was a sense of strangeness andck of patience in their tone.


    Therefore, halfway through dinner, Jiang Yuning and Vera gave an excuse so that they could go to the bathroom. After that, Jiang Yuning expressed her worries and concerns to Vera in a sincere manner.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling about this. Don¡¯t you see it? The director and the producer does not even intend to talk about the role of the female lead with me in depth. I think they have no ns to sign me to the movie at all.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think more about it? They handed you the drama script...and they also organized the dinner tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head at this time because she felt that if they really wanted her to act in the movie, they would not be giving her this kind of perfunctory attitude.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    ¡°You can go back first. I¡¯ll touch up my makeup,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked into the mirror in the bathroom as she pushed Vera out of the way.


    ¡°Hurry up ande out quickly.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took her lipstick out from her purse and was about to touch up her makeup but at this time, the bathroom door was opened again. The two young women who came in were talking andughing together.


    ¡°That was Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent who just walked out of the bathroom, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that her?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Director Deng had already invited the international film queen here to take on the role of the first female lead for the movie. Why did he invite Jiang Yuning here then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s that actor with the surname, Gu.¡± Among them, one of the women who was dressed in a white dressughed as she continued gossiping. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard about the film emperor Gu? You have to form a love line with him whenever you film a movie with him. Would an international film queen agree to team up with him? I even heard that all of his sex scenes are filmed with true feelings and emotions. Tsk, tsk. I don¡¯t know if Jiang Yuning will be able to ept it though.¡±


    ¡°Is that really true?¡± Another woman in an apricot-colored professional attire covered her mouth as she smiled.


    ¡°Is that so? Film Emperor Gu signed an agreement with Gxy. As long as he is the first male lead in the movie, then he has the right to choose the actress that he wants to y the role of the first female lead beside him. Didn¡¯t you notice that the producer had a straight expression on his face throughout the dinner? Do you think that he really wants to cast Jiang Yuning as the first female lead in the movie? Why would he want to cast an actress who had such a bad reputation in the past and might be a burden to the cast?


    ¡°If I¡¯m Jiang Yuning, I would just ept his offer. After all, where else can she find such a good and eligible man?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Jiang Yuning is lucky. Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be impossible for her to get such good resources even after another five years of hard work.¡±


    The two women continued touching up their makeup while washing their hands.


    They were happily gossiping without a care in the world.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning put away her lipstick, as she walked out from their blind spot as she ced one hand on the ss mirror before she looked at the both of them and said, ¡°Why? Are the both of you roundworms in my stomach? How would you know anything about me?¡±


    The two young girls suddenly turned red with embarrassment as soon as they saw Jiang Yuning. They also had a very awkward expression on their faces.


    ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t bear to continue looking at the both of you now because I feel like vomiting already.¡±

 Chapter 513 - Is Something Wrong with His Brain? Is He Sober?

    <h4>Chapter 513: Is Something Wrong with His Brain? Is He Sober?</h4>


    The two girls quickly packed up their makeup bags as they evacuated the bathroom because they knew that they had already caused a big havoc.


    When Jiang Yuning looked in the direction of the two girls fleeing hurriedly, she sneered at them.


    After that, she picked up her purse before she walked out of the bathroom calmly.


    After returning to the restaurant, Jiang Yuning discovered that Vera was already talking to the producer about the contract.


    As Jiang Yuning looked at the awkward expressions on the faces of the two men, she suddenly said, ¡°I think... we don¡¯t need to sign the contract yet, right? Director Deng and Manager Lin, first of all, I have to thank the both of you for the invitation to dinner tonight. However, I suddenly realized that the both of you feel that I don¡¯t deserve to be in this movie. Do you feel as though I am going to ruin your movie?¡±


    ¡°Yuning...what do you mean?¡± Director Deng asked as he raised his hand to support his chin, as he sulked a little.


    ¡°I mean the both of you can stop forcing yourselves already.¡±


    ¡°We are not forcing anything,¡± Director Deng continued.


    ¡°But you are very reluctant,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a smile on her face. ¡°I think that based on the condition of your first male lead, it should be very easy for you to find someone to y the role of the first female lead. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    When the two people who were sitting on the opposite side heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, they vaguely guessed that Jiang Yuning already knew the terms of the contract.


    ¡°Since you already know about it, then why are you turning down the contract? Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity for you?¡± Director Deng continued to ask. He really did not expect that someone would actually reject Gu Hanwei.


    ¡°If I say that I don¡¯t think I¡¯m hot enough, and I can¡¯t afford to ruin the movie, do you think I¡¯m being hypocritical?¡±


    Director Deng nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just be honest with one another. Who does he think he is? Moreover, I heard the other two actresses insulting me and making fun of me behind my back. You were the ones who invited them here tonight. Please feel free to do whatever you like. Gu Hanwei might be a good man but I am very picky and selective. I will not ept just any man who throws themselves at me. I would also like to advise Gu Hanwei to show more respect towards women. After all, his mother is the one brought him into this world. Goodbye.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning got up from her chair and she pulled Vera out of the room immediately.


    ...


    At this time, the two men looked at each other and shrugged at the same time in disbelief.


    Some actress were really unbelievable.


    For the first time in their lives, an actress actually dared to be so straightforward and defiant in front of them.


    ¡°She is really young and impetous. She probably does not know what it means to be the star of a movie.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. She will definitelye back begging for the role.¡±


    Oh?


    Was that so?


    ...


    As they walked along the corridor of the hotel, Vera felt that Jiang Yuning was really driving her crazy. Even if she wanted to reject the movie, she did not have to offend everyone in this way, right?


    This was obviously not in line with Empress Jiang¡¯s EQ.


    Had she just eaten a ton of dynamite?


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you crazy? You don¡¯t want to star in any movies in future?¡± Vera was very confused because she did not know what was happening to Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning dragged Vera to the parking lot. After that, she then told Vera everything that had happened after Vera left the bathroom.


    ¡°So, Gu Hanwei was the one who wanted you to take on the role of the first female lead? He treats women as his pastime tool? You have to fall in love with him to film this movie? Is something wrong with his brain? Is he sober?¡±


    After saying this, Vera turned around aggressively.


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback at this time and she quickly grabbed hold of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am going back to scold those two men. Is there something wrong with their brain too? Do they even know who they are offending right now? Who cares about being the film emperor¡¯s girlfriend? Damn, I am just so angry and annoyed right now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? I would have reqarded them by drenching them with two sses of red wine, from head to toe.¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed after listening to Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Why are you reacting more than me?¡±


    ¡°I am just annoyed right now. Who do they think they are?¡± Vera asked as she ced her hands on her waist. ¡°Hurry up and return the drama script to them so that we don¡¯t need to see them anymore.¡±

 Chapter 514 - Your Artiste…is a Little Too Difficult to Handle, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 514: Your Artiste...is a Little Too Difficult to Handle, Right?</h4>


    After Guangying Media asked about the situation, Vera reported the incident to Shen Yichen in a truthful manner.


    Shen Yichen straightened his tie before he lowered his head and startedughing immediately. ¡°Even though the other party was way out of line, I must say that Yuning is really courageous. I simply cannot believe that she actually dare to offend people from Gxy.¡±


    As soon as she heard her words, Vera quickly asked Shen Yichen, ¡°So, does this mean that Yuning future in filming movies will be greatly affected?¡±


    ¡°Well, they are just a production house and they do not own the entire movie industry. So, how can they affect Yuning¡¯s future?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he looked at Vera. ¡°Moreover, isn¡¯t it a toote to think about the aftermath of the matter after already offending the other party?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think that the other party is really disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Since you already feel that they are nauseating, then why are you still worrying? I don¡¯t think that people who have the wrong intentions will be able to continue creating good movies anyway. Whether it is Gu Hanwei or whether it is Gxy, there will always be an end to things. Moreover, most of Yuning¡¯s dramas had not even been released yet. When her dramas are released, I am certain that there will not be any problem in her flow of resources.¡±


    Vera agreed with Shen Yichen¡¯s view immediately. After all, Jiang Yuning was the one who told her about the situation that urred in the washroomst night.


    Even though something looked extremely delicious, it might be a trap instead of an opportunity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Gxy is going to create trouble for Yuning, then Guangying Media will also step in to handle the situation. I think that the people from Gxy will not try to create trouble for themselves.¡±


    ...


    After that, Jiang Yuning returned to the crew to concentrate on filming <Yan Huasu>.


    Even though everyone else did not know about Jiang Yuning¡¯s possible role in <Desperate Line of Defense>, Hou Da knew about it. Therefore, as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning, Hou Da rushed over to her immediately to follow up on the situation. Hou Da could not help but cursebecause she felt so disgusted after Jiang Yuning told her about the disgusting situation that she had encountered during the meetingst night.


    Was he really that disgusting?


    Did that actor really think that everyone would fawn over him?


    Hou Da was really speechless.


    If he wanted to film a movie, he should just do so honestly. The reason why the person who yed the role of the male lead is called an actor is because he should be a professional and he should be able to distinguish his work from his own private life. However, for his own so-called dedication, Gu Hanwei was forcing women to get involved in a rtionship with him regardless of whether they wanted to do so or not. He did not show any respect for the women that he worked with at all. It seemed as though he was a total scumbag.


    What was the difference between this and doing sales? Did he really think that all actresses were meremodities?


    Gxy was also at fault because they should not have given him the privilege to act however he wanted to.


    If the Lu family found out about this matter, they would not let this matter go so easily.


    ¡°Hurry up and delete this disgusting incident away from your mind! It¡¯s really...really too disgusting. I think you had better pray to your ancestors three times a day and thank them for their protection over you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as soon as she heard Hou Da¡¯s words. Moreover, Jiang Yuning did not have any time to worry about this useless matter because the scenes that she had to film for <Yan Huasu> during the middle andte stages were getting more and more difficult and challenging.


    Very soon, there was news that the film emperor and an internationally renowned film queen would be joining forces to star in the movie, <Desperate Line of Defense>. However, this news was released by a fan and there was no official announcement on this matter.


    Since it was already thest month, the schedule to film <Yan Huasu> was very intense and the break time that each of the actors and actresses had were getting shorter and shorter. Jiang Yuning was already used to this kind of situation. After all, she had already been in the entertainment industry for so long. When she was a junior, she often had to work overnight and she barely had any time to sleep at all.


    After a few days, Jiang Yuning could not tolerate it anymore. Therefore, she made some nourishing herbal tea for the entire production cast and crew. After everyone drank the herbal tea, their condition really improved a lot. Therefore, everyone was holding a thermos full of herbal tea every day because it was really a life saver.


    Jiang Yuning initially thought that she would be able to stay with the crew of <Yan Huasu> in peace all the way to the end.


    However, one day someone actually came to the crew to deliver some French cuisine to the entire cast and crew.


    At this time, everyone quickly thanked Jiang Yuning for the food.


    Jiang Yuning was very puzzled at this time and she only understood when the paparazzo told her the entire story. After that, she realized that the food were sent by the film emperor, Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant. He even sent Jiang Yuning a bouquet of flowers to apologize for what happened the other night.


    ¡°That...Teacher Yuning, I am really sorry for disturbing you. I am Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant. I believe that there was a misunderstanding during thest meeting with Director Deng. Therefore, today I am here to apologize on behalf of Brother Han. He was going toe by here himself but since he had to attend an awards ceremony abroad, he could not make it here today.¡±


    ¡°Actually things are not what it seems to be. It ispletely different from what you think it is. In fact, I think that it is aplete misunderstanding....¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the bouquet of flower in the other party¡¯s hand and she looked at the crowd of people around her before she snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t your artiste know that this is embarrassing? We have not even officially met before but he is already bothering me?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang...¡±


    ¡°I am already an adult and there are so many other people here at the crew so can you please respect my privacy? Why are youing all the way here to give my fellow cast and crew members a treat? Are you deliberately trying to create a scandal?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she pointed out the problem in a serious and sharp tone.


    ¡°Miss Jiang...¡±


    ¡°Young paparazzo, how much does the meal cost in total? Please settle the bill with this brother over here. I do not need anyone to specifically apologize to me just because of work. I would also like to request that you do note and interrupt my working schedule for any private and personal matters. Thank you.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning turned around and walked towards the cafeteria immediately.


    The young paparazzo was too embarrassed to ask everyone else to stop eating since they were already halfway through their meal at this time. Therefore, he quickly asked Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant, ¡°Why don¡¯t we settle the bill first?¡±


    ¡°Your artiste...is a little too difficult to handle, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that my artiste is too difficult to handle but I feel that your artiste is simply too self-righteous and he does not even know what basic courtesy is.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t he send me here to apologize today?¡± Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant asked as he raised his voice.


    ¡°Do we have to ept your apology just because you came her to apologize today? Well, let¡¯s think about it this way. You might think thating all the way here to apologize would show your sincerity, but you did not even bother to ask for permission from Sister Yuning before doing so. You are not even concerned that you would cause any inconvenience to Sister Yuning at all. Secondly, you did not even ask if you were interrupting or disrupting the filming schedule even though we are already close to the end of our schedule. Shouldn¡¯t you have shown a little respect at least? Not everyone is desperate to be in love with the film emperor,¡± the young paparazzo could not help but exined things to the other party in a serious manner.


    Sometimes, he really wondered whether a person would lose sight of what was right just because he was in a higher position.


    However, his brother-inw was wless and he never once did anything that would embarrass Sister Yuning.


    Ultimately, it seemed as though that person was not as well-educated as Lu Jingzhi.


    The other party was stunned because he did not expect Jiang Yuning¡¯s assistant to be so incredible to the point that he had no way to refute his statement at all.


    He could only be regarded as the delivery man for this meal then.


    It seemed as though things had gotten out of hand and Jiang Yuning seemed to hate the film emperor even more now.


    ...


    When Hou Da heard that someone had delivered French cuisine all the way to the crew, she rushed to the cafeteria immediately to look for Jiang Yuning. ¡°What is going on? Why is everyone in the crew telling me that there is something going on between you and the film emperor, Gu Hanwei?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only roll her eyes at Hou Da, before she said, ¡°Well, hurry up and exin the whole situation to the crew on my behalf! Otherwise, I am going to be on the hot search soon.¡±


    ¡°Is the other party insane? Why would he send his assistant all the way to the crew just to apologize to you? I am telling you, he is doing this on purpose. Now, I have to go and sort this out just because of him. Why did he have to cause this kind of problem for me in the first ce?¡±

 Chapter 515 - Don’t Believe Any Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 515: Don¡¯t Believe Any Rumors</h4>


    After dinner, Jiang Yuning quickly made a phone call to Vera to inform her that the rumors might spread.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, Vera felt that the film emperor was really incredulous.


    ¡°Is there really a problem with his brain? How could he actually do this kind of thing? Does he really think that everyone would stick up to him just because he is the film emperor? I am really speechless to have met such a man. I hope that this is not the reason why your appetite is affectedtely. I heard the young paparazzo saying that you have been eating much lessertely.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s main purpose in calling Vera is to remind her that the news might leak out to the public.


    ¡°The second young master Lu will not be jealous because of this right? After all, at this level, he can¡¯t possibly...¡±


    ¡°I can handle Second Brother on my own.¡±


    The king of jealousy would always get jealous over all sorts of matter. However, the extent of his jealousy would also depend on the size of the threat. If the situation involved something as petty as this, the second young master Lu would usually not take it to heart at all. However, he would request for the little descendant to clear things up.


    Jiang Yuning was already used to it.


    It was obvious that she was the victim in this situation.


    In fact, there was a hot search about Jiang Yuning, shortly after but it was about the fact that the production team of <Desperate Line of Defense> had actually contacted Jiang Yuning personally.


    Moreover, someone also revealed on the inte that Jiang Yuning was also one of the main candidates that had been considered for the role of the first female lead. After that, someone also revealed that the film emperor¡¯s assistant actually went to the filming location of <Yan Huasu> to visit Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning already knew that she would not be able to keep this matter a secret as there were just too many people in the crew. Everyone in the crew knew that the film emperor, Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant actually visited the set that day and he even carried a bouquet of flower in his hand when he arrived at the set. Moreover, there were even pictures to prove that he was really there today.¡±


    [Looking at this, it seems as though Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei are going to form a love line soon? He even sent someone to visit her at the filming set! ording to my experience, this means that they are trying to make their rtionship known to the public, right?}


    [I heard rumors that Jiang Yuning is going to take on the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>. If that happens, isn¡¯t that equivalent to her agreeing to be Gu Hanwei¡¯s girlfriend then?]


    [Wouldn¡¯t that be impossible? Jiang Yuning has always regarded all of her co-actors as her brothers. She is not interested in forming any love lines at all. I think she has already made that point very clear.]


    [Wow. He actually visited her at her filming set! That is so cool.]


    [Do you really think that Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei would be a good match?]


    [Yes, yes, it seems as though a love line is in ce now. I really like both the actor and actress anyway!]


    [So, did Jiang Yuning choose the film emperor, Gu Hanwei in the end?]


    [I am betting a pack of beef strips that both of them are only doing this to get more hype for themselves.]


    [If Jiang Yuning is really in a rtionship with the film emperor...I do not have the appetite to eat anymore...I really can¡¯t...]


    [Is the god and goddess finally together? Oh my god. I am so excited...]


    [Sob. Sob. This is impossible. Our childhood sweetheart love line is real!]


    ...


    When Vera saw all thements on the inte, she was really down with a massive headache. The other party had already been in the entertainment industry for such a long time. So, wouldn¡¯t he be aware that he could cause a lot of trouble to others just because of his hasty act?


    Was he trying to get the public andizens to feel sorry for him?


    Vera quickly reported everything to Shen Yichen and she immediately requested for the public rtions department in Guangying Media to draft a public statement as followed:


    ¡°Recently, there has been a lot of false rumors about one of our artiste, Jiang Yuning. Thepany has decided to make an official statement to rify this matter. First of all, our artiste, Jiang Yuning has not decided on any future television drama or movies that she would be participating in after filming the drama <Yan Huasu>. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not trust in all the rumors that are circting online. Secondly, Jiang Yuning and the actor, Gu Hanwei had never coborated on any work or projects before in the past and they are not involved in any personal rtionship with one another. We hope that everyone will respect their privacy and that please do not fabricate any rtionships between the both of them. Thirdly, Jiang Yuning has always been a very sincere person and she is very diligent when ites to work. The fans that she had gained along the way is proof of her hard work and dedication. Therefore, I hope that the public will not specte or have any malicious assumptions about Jiang Yuning¡¯s character and personality.¡±


    As soon as Guangying Media released their official statement, everyone felt that their statements were indeed very true.


    However, there was still no exnation as to why Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant had visited Jiang Yuning at the filming set today.


    Was there really nothing going on between the both of them?


    [I can understand why Guangying Media released that official statement, but somehow, I do not believe them...¡±


    [I feel the same way too...]


    [He has already sent his personal assistant all the way to the filming location to visit her. Who would believe that they had not had any private contact with one another before?]


    [Well, if Jiang Yuing wants to be in a rtionship, then just let her be. Even if she is in love with the film emperor, that is her own choice. I am her fan and I really want to see her acting in a movie where there is a romantic rtionship between her and the male actor. Don¡¯t you think that would be nice?]


    [I don¡¯t think that it is wrong for Jiang Yuning to fall in love but I really hope that I would be much simpler without so many interests involved in the situation. Otherwise, the end wille soon.]


    [Hey! It¡¯s simply because Empress Jiang hides her preference for men so well. No one know what her view on love is, or what type of man she likes at all. Therefore, none of us can judge or say anything even when there is a scandal about her.]


    [Exactly! Empress Jiang should juste up and rify this matter.]


    [I am worried...]


    [I feel as though that male actor is not good enough for Sister Yuning...]


    [Are you kidding me? Gu Hanwei is an internationally renowned actor! Everyone is usually lining up to get involved with him. Jiang Yuning is lucky that she is actually involved in a scandal with the film emperor. I can¡¯t believe that you would actually say that he is not good enough for her.]


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning also scanned through thements on the inte and she realized that she had never told anyone what her ideal type of man was.


    Whenever anyone asked her about her love life, she would always use her second brother as her shield.


    Who would have known that this would cause her own demise?


    Because of this, Lu Jingzhi had been ovee with jealousy on so many different asions.


    As she thought about it, Jiang Yuning finally felt that it would be necessary for her to appease someone. Therefore, she went online immediately.


    As she typed sentence after sentence.


    My ideal type: An outside, capable of keeping me grounded, all-rounded, cool on the outside, but absolutely loving and warm on the inside.


    Love concept: My feelings are like a ss of water; clear and transparent.


    Conclusion: Don¡¯t believe any rumors unless I make an official announcement about my rtionship.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning posted herments on her social media ount, it drew the attention of manyizens in an instance because she was directly refuting all their spections.


    [Ahh! Is Jiang Yuninging out to exin herself because she saw what I posted on my social media ount? Am I being targeted now?]


    [The party involved has already spoken up and given us a p in the face! Her first condition is that the person is an outsider who is not in the entertainment industry. Moreover, she already mentioned that we should not believe in any rumors unless she makes an official announcement about it. I think that those who are hoping for the love line can just step aside now.]


    [So, will the fact that Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant visited Jiang Yuning at her filming location today remain an unsolved mystery?]


    At this time, Hou Da who had seen everything that was going on could not help but stepped out to exin the situation. ¡°As one of the party who was present at the filming location today, I want to rify that it is indeed true that Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant had made a trip to the filming location today. However, I would also like to emphasize the fact that he had appeared to be very impolite and disrespectful as he showed out of nowhere without asking for permission or informing anyone at all. Furthermore, the entire crew and cast were dumbfounded because Yuning did not even know the other party at all. Finally, in all honestly, the other party did deliver some French cuisine to us today but Yuning had already paid the bill for the meal. So, the entire cast and crew would like to thank Yuning for buying us the delicious meal today.¡±


    ¡°I would also like to advise everyone to act like adults. Instead of just thinking about yourselves, please put yourself in other people¡¯s shoes and consider their feelings before you make any unnecessary moves. This might cause a series of trouble to others.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I did not want to interfere in this matter, nor did I ever have the intention of stepping up to rify this matter on behalf of Yuning. However, it seems as though everyone is getting the wrong idea and there is no way that I can tolerate it any further. That is why I chose to rify this matter here today...¡±


    ¡°Please let me say onest sentence. We are just a small production and we have no intentions of using any one of our actors or actresses to make it to the hot search just so that we can gain hype for our uing drama. Therefore, I sincerely hope that everyone can just give us a chance to be peaceful and quiet. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 516 - Why Don’t We Make It Public?

    <h4>Chapter 516: Why Don¡¯t We Make It Public?</h4>


    Guangying Media and all the production cast and crew of <Yan Huasu> stepped forward to defend Jiang Yuning.


    No matter which actor it was or what blockbuster movie it was going to be, they should not fabricate a love line when there was none in the first ce!


    However, even though Jiang Yuning had already responded and made an attempt to rify the situation, many people still felt that there was something going on between Jiang Yuning and the film emperor, Gu Hanwei because of his actions.


    This was because the public andizens did not believe that an international movie star would arrange for his personal assistant to make a visit at her filming location, just to apologize in person if there was nothing going on between them.


    Even though Jiang Yuninh had already rified the situation and made it clear that she had nothing to do with Gu Hanei, theizens were not satisfied and they were still keeping watch for any updates on the situation.


    [I am still rooting for a love line between the both of them because I believe that there is still something going on between the both of them!]


    [Are you really that hopeful for this love line?]


    [Gu Hanwei is not a good match for Jiang Yuning!]


    [It seems as though the actor is just trying to create trouble for Jiang Yuning.]


    [Isn¡¯t it obvious that Jiang Yuning is not interested in Gu Hanwei at all? Just let her off already!]


    ...


    Therefore, Gu Hanwei¡¯s actions really caused a huge ruckus and he even caused the public andizens to specte that there was a love line between the both of them. It seemed as though he was really experienced at creating this kind of situations that worked in his own favor.


    Jiang Yuning was very helpless at this time and she decided to just ignore him.


    Therefore, during herst month of filming, Jiang Yuning was even more serious and attentive in the crew. In addition to filming her scenes, Jiang Yuning spent most of her time video calling Lu Jingzhi.


    About twenty dayster, Jiang Yuning was finally done filming all of the important scenes.


    ¡°In a few days¡¯ time, you will finally be done filming all your scenes. I have already received several invitations for a few variety shows and also a charity dinner event. You can choose whether you want to participate in the variety show or not but you will have to attend the charity dinner whether you like it or not. However, the only bad news is that...I heard the film emperor, Gu Hanwei will also be participating in the charity event.¡±


    Vera told Jiang Yuning over the phone as they discussed her working schedule and arrangements.


    It would be a good thing for Jiang Yuning to attend the charity dinner because all the guest who were invited were well-known in the industry. This was the perfect opportunity for her to establish some connections with others.


    However, as soon as she heard that Gu Hanwei would also be participating in the event, she could feel her mood changing in an instance.


    ¡°Was he also invited?¡±


    ¡°He is an internationally renowned actor and he was also crowned the film emperor. Of course, he was invited,¡± Vera eximed immediately.


    ¡°Well, I have no choice but to attend the charity event. If I turned down the invitation and someone finds out that the organizer had invited me, don¡¯t you think that everyone will assume that I turned down the invitation because I was deliberately trying to avoid any suspicions? Wouldn¡¯t that cause more trouble for me?¡± Jiang Yuning replied over the phone. ¡°I had always thought that I was very willful in the entertainment industry. Who would have known that Gu Hanwei would be worse than me? I guess this world really is filled with na?ve people.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I will RSVP on your behalf.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning knew that she would have to participate in the charity dinner event whether she liked it or not, even if it meant that she would have to bemunicating with the film emperor, Gu Hanwei. However, she knew that there would also be people who would be misinterpreting every single one of her actions and there would be no end to their assumptions and spections.


    In the end, Jiang Yuning finally made up her mind as she gave some instructions to Vera. ¡°Perhaps...it is time for you to prepare a public rtions draft for me.¡±


    ¡°What draft?¡±


    ¡°I want you to make an official announcement about my marriage,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner. ¡°It has already been a year since I got married. Even though I have not received any awards or achieved anything for myself yet, I am no longer afraid. Vera, I want to make my marital status known to the public. I am a part of the Lu family now and my husband is Lu Jingzhi. I want to have the confidence and ability to control the public¡¯s opinion. So, please make the necessary preparation for me, okay?¡±


    In fact, Vera had already started preparing for it.


    The public rtions draft in Vera¡¯s hand had already been revised four times. Vera had already made ns for it when she realized the psychological and emotional changes in Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Do you want to discuss this matter with the second young master Lu again? I think that you will also need to get the approval of the Lu family before you take any actions. Otherwise, you might be ridiculed again when the timees.¡±


    If she really wanted to make her rtionship public, she would have to work hard for it. Empress Jiang would not be able to publicize her rtionship just because she wanted to do so.


    If the Lu family did not acknowledge her as a part of their family, then it would be a bloody storm all over again.


    ¡°Well, I know that,¡± Jiang Yuning knew what she had to do.


    ¡°Alright then, I will act ording to your wishes. Anyway, you have already been married for such a long time and you are also in a very loving and stable rtionship. Moreover, the Ginger Candies are all very rational and loyal to you. Even if you decide to make your rtionship and marital status public, I don¡¯t think that it will leave a huge impact on your career.¡±


    In the past, Vera was afraid that the Lu family might actually be a barrier that would hold Jiang Yuning back from progressing in her career.


    However, she finally realized that she might have underestimated Jiang Yuning¡¯s power.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning felt much more rxed aftermunicating with Vera.


    As she video called the second young master Luter that night, she could not stop the corners of her lips from curving upwards.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not have any makeup on and there was still water droplets on her face. Lu Jingzhi could see her fair and delicate skin and he realized that her eyes were shining brightly, as though she was very excited about something.


    ¡°Are you very happy tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am because I just made a very important decision today.¡± Jiang Yuning replied and nodded before cing her phone on the table.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Jingzhi did not understand what she was trying to say.


    This was because he was still jealous over the situation with Gu Hanwei.


    Theizens had been so enthusiastic about the love line between Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei and they even made a short video of the little descendant ying the role of the female lead beside Gu Hanwei. Why would he be happy?


    He was not happy at all. Moreover, Lu Jingzhi even created a second social media ount just so that he could criticize the love line and argue that it was not true at all. The more he thought about it, the more upset he got.


    ¡°Second Brother...I have already asked Vera to prepare a press release statement to publicize our rtionship,¡± Jiang Yunign said as she looked at the handsome face in the video call. ¡°I am just trying...to decide on a suitable timing, okay?¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi heard the word ¡®public¡¯, he was a little surprised. After calming down a little, he asked in a soft voice, ¡°You are ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am ready. Are you ready? If I make out rtionship public, you will have to stand by my side and nod your head in acknowledgement. Otherwise, people will say that I am desperate and that I am just trying to get married to you when I am not! Can you really bear to see me getting attacked by everyone?¡±


    ¡°It does sound a little pitiful.¡±


    Moreover, the little descendant had such a cute expression on her face and he really wanted to pinch her cheeks at this time.


    ¡°Of course, I will be very pitiful...if I were to show affection without a husband standing beside me to support me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Tell me when you want to make the announcement and I will make the necessary arrangements then, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    The couple continued chatting before they finally decided to end their video call. Jiang Yuning went to bed as soon as she hung up the phone.


    On the other hand, Lu Jingzhi was still sitting on the edge of his bed at this time. He has not moved an inch ever since he hung up the phone. He sat still for a very long time with an indifferent expression on his face. This was not how he usually was.


    In fact, the little descendant always knew how to assure andfort him whenever he felt jealous.


    That was the reason why he could trust her.


    She understood him.


    And she would always make sure that he had a sense of security.


    What else could a husband ask for when he had a wife like this?


    ...


    A few dayster, Jiang Yuning finally finished filming all her scenes for the drama, <Yan Huasu>. In fact, she was thest actress to wrap up the filming process.


    Hou Da prepared a bouquet of red roses and a three-tiered cake to thank her for her hard work and to celebrate their sess inpleting the drama.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Hou Da,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she smiled.


    ¡°We should keep in touch even after returning to Luo City, okay? Make sure that our friendship will not fade just because the crew had already dispersed,¡± Hou Da said as she hugged Jiang Yuning tightly and wailed. ¡°I will never be able to find another friend who is more interesting and sincere than you.¡±

 Chapter 517 - Silly Girl…You are Home

    <h4>Chapter 517: Silly Girl...You are Home</h4>


    ¡°The friends that I have made will definitely be my friends for life!¡±


    ¡°My ass. ording to your work schedule, the only way I might actually be able to reach you would probably be through a message in a bottle!¡± Hou Da replied as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have done your part for the drama and you can leave the rest to me. I will make sure that I give all of you a very satisfactory drama at the end of the year!¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning also bid farewell to the rest of the cast and crew. Many of them also came to thank Jiang Yuning for all the times that she had brewed herbal tea for all of them.


    Some of the younger actors and actresses were crying because they had already gotten used to life in the crew. Therefore, now that they were about to leave, they were actually feeling very reluctant.


    Later at noon, Jiang Yuning waited for Vera to pick her up from the crew. However, she left a few words for her juniors before she left.


    ¡°I am not here to give you any more chicken soup. On the contrary, I am telling you that in future, some of you may continue to y the supporting and some of you might not be able to y any lead roles yet. Even though it might be very disappointing, I want you to understand that one drama will not determine your entire career.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I feel that it is very important for you to have a good heart. If you feel that you are already above everyone else just because you starred in one drama, then you will definitely face a lot of disappointments in future.¡±


    ¡°You have to learn how to be a good person before you can achieve greater things in future. Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    Several of the young actors and actresses nodded in response.


    Jiang Yuning smiled.


    They would understand what she meant, sooner orter.


    ...


    When Vera picked Jiang Yuning up in the afternoon, she could not help but noticed the confused expression on her face. ¡°What is the matter? Teacher Jiang¡¯s advice was not taken seriously?¡±


    Jiang Yuning leaned back against the car seat as she red at Vera with an angry expression on her face. ¡°What? Is it very funny to you?¡±


    ¡°Will I dare to do that? Hahaha. Go back and rest well today. Take a few days off and rx. If you have time, then go on a date with the second young master Lu. I believe that the both of you have not had a vacation together even though you have already been married for so long, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a short while before she finally replied, ¡°We went hiking together before.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning thought about Lu Jingzhi wearing his hiking clothes, she suddenly thought that they should actually have a vacation together at a fun location.


    She wanted to see a different side of her second brother.


    ¡°Look at the perverted expression on your face right now. You must be thinking about some perverted stuff. Let me remind you that you can only take three days off. After that, you will have to participate in the promotional event for <Nameless Orphan>. I have also arranged for you to shoot some advertisements for some magazine.¡±


    ¡°When is the charity dinner event?¡± At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly turned around to look at Vera.


    ¡°On the fifth day of next month.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. A short whileter, she had already fallen asleep as she leaned against the passenger seat.


    At this time, she could only dream of a three days holiday.


    She could visit Lu Jingqi on the first day. So, what should she do for the rest of the free time that she had?


    Jiang Yuning continued thinking about it as she had a very deep sleep on the journey back to Luo City.


    Later that evening, Vera finally drove the car into the Royal Dragon Vi. At this time, Jiang Yuning was still fast asleep. Vera did not want to wake her up. Therefore, she got out of the car and knocked on the front door before she asked the second young master Lu to step out for a moment.


    ¡°Yuning, I havepleted my job.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi opened the car door as he carried the little descendant up in his arms. She was very light and he felt that she was almost weightless.


    Silly girl... you are home.


    ...


    Vera stared at the both of their backs as Lu Jingzhi walked away and she felt very sweet and warm at this time. Unfortunately, she had to go back to thepany to make a report and she could not talk to the person that she was thinking about.


    As she was driving back to the agency, Vera suddenly received a phone call from Shen Yichen. ¡°Yuningpleted her filming schedule today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Well, someone released some pictures, proving that Yuning and you actually met up with the director and producer of <Desperate Line of Defence>. I believe that the other party chose to circte the pictures today on purpose,¡± Shen Yichen replied immediately.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t understand why...¡±


    ¡°Last time, there were rumors that the production team approached Yuning to take on the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defence>. However, weter denied that Yuning was going to participate in the movie. Now, the other party is taking advantage of the loopholes to say that Yuning was lying about the situation. The other party obviously contacted the production team and when they refused to say anything, the other party is now spreading rumors that Yuning has an ambiguous rtionship with Gu Hanwei.¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with that person? We did deny that Yuning took on any roles in any new dramas or movies. However, we did not say that we did not meet up with anyone. Did we really have to exin that the meeting was unsessful? Why is he saying that Yuning is lying?¡± Vera asked as she was very frustrated at this time.

 Chapter 518 - Hello? Are They Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 518: Hello? Are They Okay?</h4>


    ¡°What rumor is there to start about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there many other people who are also interested in getting the role of the first female lead for <Desperate Line of Defense>?¡± Shen Yichen replied as he rubbed his forehead in desperation. ¡°The most decisive factor lies in Gu Hanwei¡¯s attitude. Aside from the fact that Yuning had actually met up with the director and producer of <Desperate Line of Defense>, the other reason why everyone is starting a rumor about Yuning is simply because Gu Hanwei sent his assistant to visit her at her filming location.¡±


    ¡°The more we continue to argue with them, the more they will insist that we have something to hide. After all, even if Yuning has no interest in bing the film emperor¡¯s girlfriend, there are many other actresses who would be interested.¡±


    Vera understood what Shen Yichen meant.


    After all, this trouble was created because Gu Hanwei¡¯s assistant had arrived on set.


    In fact, Vera suspected that the film emperor, Gu Hanwei had sent his assistant there on purpose.


    ¡°I believe that many people will take advantage of this situation to turn things in their favor.¡±


    ¡°Why? Hasn¡¯t Yuning been bullied enough already? What else do they want?¡± Vera could not help but exim at this time.


    Theizens would always me Jiang Yuning for everything, from resources, film emperors and also her own rtionship status.


    ¡°I do not have any ideas on how we should deal with the public rtions matter at the moment. I think that we will have to be prepared to give a very good statement to the public soon. When Yuning wakes up tomorrow, please ask her for her opinion on how we should handle this situation.¡±


    It seemed as though the more they tried to rify this matter, the moreplicated things were.


    ...


    Things had already gotten out of hand when Jiang Yuning woke up the next morning.


    As soon as she woke up, Jiang Yuning continuedzing in bed in a daze as she hugged the second young master Lu¡¯s pillow for a long time. Jiang Yuning only got up to get ready for breakfast when Sister Liang knocked on her bedroom door and urged her to wake up.


    ¡°Sir specifically asked me to supervise you and make sure that you eat your breakfast on time, before he left for work early in the morning. You have lost so much weight and gotten so much skinnier ever since you joined the crew,¡± Sister Liang said as she looked at Jiang Yuning as though she was her own daughter.


    ¡°Sister Liang, I only lost some weight because I have been working hard. I will definitely gain back all that weight in a few days after eating your delicious cooking!¡±


    Jiang Yuning had a very glib tongue.


    ¡°Miss Vera also called you several times in the morning. However, Sir took your cell phone out from the bedroom because he was afraid that your sleep would be disturbed,¡± Sister Liang replied as she ced a ss of milk in front of Jian Yuning before she handed her cell phone over to her.


    Jiang Yuning had a shock when she looked at her cell phone. Twenty eight missed calls.


    Was the sky falling or was the ground sinking?


    After having her breakfast, Jiang Yuning walked towards the balcony with herptop and cell phone in hand. She sat down on the balcony and finally returned Vera¡¯s calls as she enjoyed the sea breeze.


    ¡°Yuning, you are finally answering your phone? There is already a hugemotion on the inte at the moment.¡±


    ¡°What is happening this time?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned on herptop. It seemed as though the film emperor was up to no good again. Jiang Yuning finally saw the rumors, stating that she was lying about her rtionship with Gu Hanwei. Moreover, theizens also used her of being vain and narcissistic as they insisted that she was trying to get into Gu Hanwei¡¯s good books even though she was denying it.


    Hello? Are they okay?


    ¡°Theizens are already spreading rumors about your rtionship with Gu Hanwei. Furthermore, they also made some coges of the both of you. Director Shen feels that we should release another official statement to rify this situation. We have already done all that we could and Guangying Media had also tried to rify your name. However, it seems as though the more we respond to the situation, the more energetic the other party is. What do you think we should do now? Do you have any suggestion on how we should handle the situation? Do you want to...release the news about your marriage to the second young master Lu now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning refused Vera¡¯s suggestion immediately. ¡°The public statement that I am preparing about my rtionship with Second Brother is not intended to rify this messy situation. I will only release the public statement about my marriage after this situation has been resolved. If we choose to publicize my rtionship with Second Brother now, I am afraid that Gu Hanwei will say that I was dating the both of them at the same time. How will we handle the situation when that happens?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Vera did not think about that at all.


    ¡°We do not need to give them any attention or response right now. We should just continue gathering evidence of these rumors and after we have collected substantial evidence, then we will just rify the situation in a clear and precise manner. As for me, I really do not want to spend any more time on this kind of matter right now. I finally have a few days off to rest. Why must I be bothered about all these rumors? After everything is resolved, I will publicize the news about my marriage to Second Brother.¡±


    Why can¡¯t they focus on the other actresses who were auditioning for the role of the first female lead of <Desperate Line of Defense> now?


    This was simply because there were too many of them.


    Moreover, who would have more valuepared to Jiang Yuning?


    None of the other actresses had a cleaner backgroundpared to Jiang Yuning.


    It would not be easy for theizens to conduct a background check and Jiang Yuning did not have so much time to retaliate against these people. Therefore, it was better to allow them to do as they pleased.


    ¡°Alright then. I will make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°The Ginger Candies would have to work a little harder to turn against the haters. I really have to find an opportunity to thank my beloved fans.¡±


    ...


    Things started getting worse and very soon, this matter was already beyond Gu Hanwei¡¯s control.


    This was because theizens were already fabricating more and more rumors about Gu Hanwei and Jiang Yuning.


    Yes, Gu Hanwei arranged for his assistant to pay Jiang Yuning a visit at her set. However, the new assistant who had been newly recruited waspletely clueless and he messed up the entire situation. Therefore, Gu Hanwei had already fired him.


    Gu Hanwei could only me himself because he did not use a more professional personal assistant and he did not inform his agency before taking any actions.


    At this time, Gu Hanwei wanted to contact Jiang Yuning through various different channels but he was afraid that he would cause more trouble to the other party. Moreover, if things got moreplicated, he would also need to give an exnation to his agency.


    As he thought about it, Gu Hanwei felt that the charity dinner might be a perfect opportunity for them tomunicate with one another.


    In fact, Gu Hanwei admitted that he had certain requirements when it came to filming but he had never once forced his feelings upon anyone who did not reciprocate his feelings.


    Even if he did suggest that Jiang Yuning should y the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>, this was not a justification for the way the director and producer acted that day. Did he sent them the wrong signal?


    Jiang Yuning must really hate him now.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not have the time to hate him at all.


    Jiang Yuning stayed home the whole day before she received a phone call from Lu Jingzhi. He had to make ast minute trip to S City because he had to visit his injuredrade.


    ¡°I will not be home until the day after tomorrow. Make sure that you eat your meals on time and be good. I realized that you really lost a lot of weight when I hugged you yesterday.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s background was very noisy and Jiang Yuning could hear the sound of the wind blowing behind him.


    Even though he was in a hurry, he still had time to worry about her.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning quickly responded, ¡°I want toe along with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I will not be working for the next few days anyway. Second Brother, can Ie with you?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a while before he replied in a serious manner, ¡°The conditions in that ce is not that good as it is a military hospital. I may not have the time to look after you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. Please just let mee with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning kept insisting on tagging along. This was because even though the both of them had already been together for so long, she never really understood the nature of his work since it was always very secretive and confidential. Jiang Yuning really wanted to understand the nature of her husband¡¯s job.


    Since hisrade was injured, she knew that Second Brother would not be in a good mood.


    Jiang Yuning wanted to tag along so that she could apany him and stay by his side.


    ¡°I will ask Secretary Ho to pick you up. You can pack a simple luggage to bring along with you.¡±


    ¡°Then I will also prepare a change of clothes for you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she hurried into the walk-in wardrobe.


    After packing her suitcase, Jiang Yuning gave Vera a call to inform her about her ns. ¡°I will be going on a long distance trip with Second Brother. I might be gone for a few days. Please help me to postpone my activities for the next few days.¡±

 Chapter 519 - Why Does She Have to Agree Just Because He is Chasing Her?

    <h4>Chapter 519: Why Does She Have to Agree Just Because He is Chasing Her?</h4>


    Initially, Vera was really tempted to ask her whether to could keep a low profile since the entire world was focusing their attention on her at the moment.


    However, as she thought about it, she felt that it would be better for Jiang Yuning to apany her husband instead of sitting around at home on her own.


    Therefore, Vera did not say much but she only reminded her, ¡°Alright then, you can go. Please make sure not to get secretly photographed by anyone.¡±


    ¡°I am leaving with Second Brother. No one would be brave enough to secretly take pictures of us,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she was confident about this.


    Usually, no one would have the courage to approach the car with the red license te that was always surrounded by bodyguards.


    Jiang Yuning washed up and got ready quickly as she waited for Secretary Ho. As soon as he arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi, she got into the car immediately as he put her luggage into the car.


    At this time, it was alreadyte at night. After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning looked at Secretary Ho as she asked, ¡°When did you receive the news?¡±


    ¡°The principal was already on his way back home and he even bought some of your favorite snacks for you. However, he turned around as soon as he received the news,¡± Secretary Ho exined immediately. ¡°Young Mistress, you can sleep for a short while as we will only meet up with the principal after leaving the city.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was not sleepy at all.


    This was because she was worried about Lu Jingzhi.


    After getting provoked by Xu Beishen during Lu Jingzhi¡¯s graduation ceremony when she was seventeen years old, she had not tried to understand or get involved in her second brother¡¯s life anymore. She was afraid of getting closer to him.


    Why did he join the military as soon as he graduated from university? What did he do during his two-year military career? Jiang Yuning could not imagine how he lived before they reunited.


    It was rare that she finally had the opportunity to understand Second Brother¡¯s past. She would finally be able to see apletely different side of him.


    ¡°Young Mistress, are you okay? I saw those rumors on the inte...¡±


    Secretary Ho was afraid that Jiang Yuning was overthinking because he felt that she was too quiet throughout the journey. Therefore, he was trying to divert her attention at this time.


    ¡°I am fine.¡±


    ¡°I saw rumors stating that you have offended one of the top international actors in the movie industry and you have lost a lot of resources because of that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Jiang Yuning replied indifferently. This was because all that she could think about right now was Lu Jingzhi.


    However, the situation on the inte was getting more and more out of hand at this time.


    @EntertainmentTV: ¡°We have decided to give some response to the questions posted by fans. First of all, Jiang Yuning offended a very well renowned actor in the entertainment industry by turning down the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>. This would probably mean that she will not be able to receive any more offers to y any roles in a movie, in future. Secondly, Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude is very clear. She is not interested in Gu Hanwei at all. Thirdly, we have gotten confirmation that Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei will be attending the charity dinner event.¡±


    [So, Jiang Yuning turned down the offer to y the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>? Why would she turn down such a good resource? Is she crazy?]


    [A big movie production from a bigpany, filled with the presence of international movie stars. Why would Jiang Yuning refuse an opportunity like this?]


    [Jiang Yuning turned down an offer to star in a movie? Are you kidding me? An internationally renowned actor is going after her but she is turning him down? Why is she ying so hard to get?]


    [Why does she have to agree just because he is chasing her?]


    [I agree!]


    [Actually, I feel that...it is normal for a girl to be arrogant. In fact, I feel that the both of them would make a very good couple. I am actually pretty optimistic about this love line. I feel that they are verypatible with one another.]


    [Jiang Yuning is not worthy of someone like Gu Hanwei!]


    [Our Brother Hanwei is so popr. How can someone like Jiang Yuning actually match up to him? Keep this flower pot away from my brother! I will never ept someone like her to be his partner!]


    [I will definitely choose not to watch the movie if Jiang Yuning is acting in it!]


    [Sorry but I do not believe any of the rumors on the inte...]


    ...


    There were a lot of rumors circting around the inte at this time.


    Theizens and public could not stop criticizing and reprimanding Jiang Yuning.


    Regardless of Jiang Yuning¡¯s intentions, theizens felt that Jiang Yuning should not have turned down the opportunity to star in the movie.


    Moreover, it was very difficult for Jiang Yuning to deal with public rtions matter when it came to issues involving rtionships.


    The official statement that Guangying Media release not too long ago was living proof that public rtions did not work at all.


    As long as theizens are convinced that the rumors are true, then it was useless for Jiang Yuning or Guangying Media to say anything at all. No matter what they said and no matter what material they used to prove her innocence, the end result would still be the same.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning could not be bothered about this matter at all.


    At seven-thirty in the evening, Jiang Yuning finally met up with Lu Jingzhi in the suburbs of Luo City.


    As soon as she got into his car, she held his hands immediately. Jiang Yuning was a little surprised because his hands were extremely cold even though his body temperature had always been very warm.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took a deep breath before he looked at the little descendant. The street lights continued glimmering in their faces as the car drove on the dark street.


    ¡°He is arade that I have no chance to meet up with ever since I retired from the military. He is a friend that I could have a drink with as I talk about you.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning knew that this was a very important friend to Lu Jingzhi.


    This was because there were not many people that Lu Jingzhi would talk to about her.


    ¡°I will apany you to see him now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned closer to him. After that, she threw herself in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms as she continuedforting him, ¡°Trust me. He is going to be fine. Even though you have never mentioned him to me before, I know that he must be a very righteous and good man. God will always watch over this kind of people, okay?¡±


    ¡°He holds a very high position in the military and he never had a chance to leave the military camp. That is why I never had a chance to catch up with him...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak anymore as he hugged the little descendant tightly in his arms. ¡°Since you could return to my side even after so many hurdles and challenges, I believe that he will also be fine.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, you must be tired since you have already been working all day. Why don¡¯t you get some rest?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head before he readjusted his posture so that Jiang Yuning couldfortably lean against him. ¡°You should get some rest. We will not be reaching soon.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to continue talking to Lu Jingzhi but she understood him very well.


    She knew that he would definitely feel more ufortable and upset if she continuedforting him. Therefore, she chose to remain silent at this time.


    Even though the conditions of the road was really bad and bumpy, Jiang Yuning actually fell asleep.


    When she finally woke up, the car was already parked outside the military hospital. It was still dark at this time. Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone to check the time and she realized that it was already four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After a short while, Lu Jingzhi finally returned to the car with a coat in his head. After that, he draped the coat around Jiang Yuning as he said, ¡°It is very cold on the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Since he is in such a critical condition, why aren¡¯t they transferring him back to the city?¡±


    ¡°His injury is too serious and he is in a very critical condition. Therefore, he cannot be moved at this time,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a brief manner. ¡°A very professional surgeon had already rushed over here and the operation is currently in progress.¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi probed her forehead as he asked, ¡°Are you feeling any difort? The higher the altitude, the thinner the air. I am afraid that you will experience some nauseous feelings because of the altitude.¡±


    ¡°I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me, Second Brother. I have filmed at a high altitude before. We can move on without any dys,¡± Jiang Yuning assured him immediately as she held his hand.

 Chapter 520 - Don’t You Think That She Resembles a Celebrity?

    Chapter 520: Don¡¯t You Think That She Resembles a Celebrity?


    At this time, it was already five o¡¯clock in the morning. The sky was very clear and it was a bluish gray color as it was just slightly after dawn. There were rays of red sunlight as the sun started to rise.


    After driving for a whole night, the ck car had finally arrived in front of a dpidated old building.


    This was the military hospital. There were many trees in the yard and a few elderly patients and nurses who were on duty would walk pass them asionally.


    ¡°Second Brother, you can go in first. I will not bother you until you have already understood the situation. I will wait for you in the car,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly said to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi straightened his coat before he pushed the car door open and stepped out of the car immediately. However, before getting out of the car, Lu Jingzhi quickly instructed Secretary Ho, ¡°Go and buy some breakfast for the young mistress.¡±


    ¡°Okay, principal.¡±


    ¡°No, Secretary Ho. You should take a short nap. I will walk around and get some food myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Both Secretary Ho and the driver were already very tired since they had taken turns driving all the way herest night. Therefore, Jiang Yuning felt that she should give them some time to rest.


    ¡°Alright then, young mistress. Thank you for your thoughtfulness.¡± After that, Secretary Ho pulled his coat tightly together as he leaned back against the passenger seat and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning opened the car door and got of the car before she put on a cap and looked at the old building before her. It was really a very shabby and old building.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sighed as she looked at the building. However, at this time, Jiang Yuning saw a young child who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, sobbing as he squatted down under the big tree.


    Did he lose a rtive?


    Jiang Yuning walked over to the big tree before she sat down next to the child. At this time, Jiang Yuning did not say anything because she wanted to wait for the child to be done crying. However, the young boy suddenly raised his head and started cursing, ¡°Bad hospital! This is a lousy hospital! There is no equipment that they can use to inspect the patient¡¯s body at all. Sob. Sob. This is a lousy hospital!¡±


    Jiang Yuning took a piece of tissue out from her bag before she handed it over to the young boy. ¡°Are you worried about your rtive? Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to your rtive.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything at all. This is the worse military hospital that I have ever seen in my life. The man is already so badly injured. How can they possibly save him in this broken and run-down ce?¡± the young boy replied in a sad and frustrated manner. ¡°This is all my fault. This is all my fault. He got injured just because he was trying to save me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning remained silent as she listened to the child because she did not know how tofort him.


    However, she agreed that the hospital was indeed in a very bad condition.


    How would they be able to take care of the soldiers under this kind of conditions?


    It was no wonder why Lu Jingzhi looked so gloomy throughout the entire journey. His friend was fighting for his life inside this building.


    ¡°Who can help us?¡±


    The young boy continued crying in a helpless manner as a stream of tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Jiang Yuning could onlyfort him as she patted him gently on the shoulder. At this time, a few more cars drove past them and parked in front of the entrance of the hospital. There were also an ambnce apanying the cars. Wasn¡¯t this a rescue team?


    ¡°Young boy, look! The experts have already arrived.¡±


    The young boy was overjoyed when he raised his head and saw the doctors and nurses who were dressed in whiteb coats. ¡°They are here! They are finally here! There is hope for him now.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from guessing whether the man that the young boy was talking about, was actually Lu Jingzhi¡¯srade?


    The young boy quickly followed in the doctor¡¯s footsteps as he ran into the hospital. Jiang Yuning took this opportunity to walk around the small town before she bought some breakfast and headed back to the hospitalpound.


    Secretary Ho was already awake when Jiang Yuning returned to the car but his eyes were still bloodshot.


    ¡°Young mistress, I am so sorry that you have to take care of me instead. I am sorry that you have to work even when you are supposed to be enjoying your vacation.¡±


    ¡°Since this is Second Brother¡¯s itinerary, there is nothing much that I have to do anyway. I am not tired at all.¡±


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning felt that Lu Jingzhi would love to have her by his side so that he would be able to see her whenever he wanted to.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat your breakfast. After that, you can go for a walk around this town. You will definitely feel better because this ce is really beautiful.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning got out of the car because she saw that the hospital was conducting some volunteering activity at this time. Therefore, Jiang Yuning put on a set of volunteer clothes before she participated in the event without any hesitation at all.


    The free clinic under the hospital was preparing to carry out some basic ENT examinations for the elderly at this time.


    When two of the nurses saw Jiang Yuning running up and down to help them, they felt that she was a really hardworking and diligent person. However, the more they looked at her, the more they felt that something was not right.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she resembles a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She really looks like the celebrity from <Desert Ind Rescue>. Don¡¯t you agree with me? But I don¡¯t think that is possible...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask her then?¡±


    After that, one of the nurses with a rounder face quickly called out Jiang Yuning¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she subconsciously turned around.


    ¡°Ahh! She is really the celebrity that we were talking about!¡± the two nurses eximed as they approached Jiang Yuning. ¡°Are you really Jiang Yuning?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning put down the stool in her hand as she made a hush gesture at the both of them.


    ¡°Can we take a picture with you and can you sign an autograph for us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you have to promise not to say anything to anyone else, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a gentle manner.


    ¡°Okay, we will not say anything at all!¡±


    Both the nurses were very excited as they took some pictures with Jiang Yuning. After that, they also took some picture for Jiang Yuning doing the volunteering work from time to time.


    She was a very popr celebrity but she was actually doing volunteer work at such a small town on top of the mountain. Moreover, she was offering to do all the hard and tedious physical work.


    Jiang Yuning also took advantage of this opportunity to ask the two nurses about the condition of the military hospital. The both of them sighed and shook their heads before replying, ¡°Even though it is a military hospital, the condition of this hospital is really in a terrible state. A soldier who was seriously injured was sent herest night but everyone was at a loss because no one knew what to do. Therefore, we had to send an expert over here by helicopter so that he could help to stabilize his condition but we do not know the situation right now.¡±


    ¡°There were also several patients who had been severely injured who died in the emergency room because they were nothing that we could do to save them.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded after listening to their exnations.


    Although the two nurses did not say anything, the other people also knew who Jiang Yuning was. However, they did not disturb her or cause any trouble for her at all.


    Later at noon, Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the military hospital because he wanted to take a look at the little descendant. However, he did not step forward to bother her when he saw her surrounded with people as she was working as a volunteer helper at the moment.


    When Jiang Yuning felt that someone was staring at her, she nced in the direction of the outpatient building and found out that Lu Jingzhi was staring at her from afar.


    Jiang Yuning knew that the situation had not gotten any better because Lu Jingzhi¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted together.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning mouthed the words, ¡®I am okay¡¯ to Lu Jingzhi before she continued chatting with the old auntie next to her about her condition.


    Lu Jingzhi gradually rxed a little as he looked as his woman.


    No matter how many years had passed by, no matter how much Jiang Yuning had suffered in the past and no matter whether she was the daughter of a wealthy and prestigious family or a famous celebrity, Jiang Yuning had never changed...she was still a kind hearted and helpful person who would shine whether she performing on stage, or whether she was volunteering to help the public and the people in need.


    How nice.


    The medical experts came in, one after the other but it seemed as though there were really no optimistic view about Lu Jingzhi¡¯srade¡¯s situation. At the end of the day, the conclusion was still the same. They should send him back to the city using a helicopter because if they kept him in this military hospital, he would only be waiting for death.


    However, the biggest problem at hand was how they would be able to move someone who was in such a critical condition?


    Lu Jingzhi returned to the ward to look at his friend. He was still in aa and he had tubes all over his body. This was really a crisis.

 Chapter 521 - I am Really Going Bald Because of This

    <h4>Chapter 521: I am Really Going Bald Because of This</h4>


    As soon as the medical experts gave their opinions, they came out with an action n that could be implementedter in the afternoon. The medical experts really did their best in order to save that man¡¯s life.


    Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning and the other volunteers sat down and had a meal together. As soon as she was done with her lunch, Lu Jingzhi beckoned for her toe to him.


    Jiang Yuning wiped her mouth before she ran over to him immediately.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi ced his hand behind her waist as he led her towards the ward. ¡°I want you to meet my friend because I am afraid that there will not be any chance for you to do so anymore in future.¡±


    The man who was lying on the hospital bed had tubes all over his body and he was wearing an oxygen mask over his face. Jiang Yuning could not really see how he look like but she could see the countless ¡®battle scars¡¯ that he had on his body.


    ¡°I am sorry that the first time we meet is under such an awkward situation. However, I believe that we will definitely have the chance to meet again.¡± Jiang Yuning squeezed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand gently as he continued hugging her. ¡°Will they send him back to Luo City now?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing more that they can do for him here.¡±


    ¡°Then, there is still a chance to save him, Second Brother. The life of a soldier is very tenacious. He will definitely survive this ordeal as long as he has the will to live.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi let go of her hand before he untied her volunteer uniform. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should also head back to Luo City now to wait for news.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded before she pushed Lu Jingzhi towards the front. ¡°Second Brother, you should walk ahead of me. There are many people who recognized me just now. If someone photographs us together now, then there will definitely be a bloody storm again.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head to look at her before he grabbed hold of her hand again. ¡°But I want you to stand by my side.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi exchanged nced with one another before she finally nodded, ¡°Okay, Second Brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi seldom showed his weak and fragile side in front of her.


    Therefore, she knew that he was really afraid this time. Therefore, there was no need for them to be sensible at this time because all she had to do was to trust him and stay by his side.


    The both of them walked out of the hospital, hand in hand. After walking down the steps, Lu Jingzhi protected Jiang Yuning as he walked her to the car.


    In fact, the both of them walked very quickly and not many people saw the both of them.


    After that, they had to endure another twelve-hour journey on the road.


    ...


    At this time, Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans were still trying to pick at Jiang Yuning from various different angles.


    They picked on her intentionally and they also praised Gu Hanwei deliberately as they created rumors to show that Jiang Yuning was not worthy of their internationally renowned actor.


    In fact, it was not easy for Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions team to deal with this issue because theizens were always more convinced when the rumors involved romance or a love line.


    Moreover, the passers-by and fans were generally more disgusted if they felt that she was trying to hide her love line or secret rtionship.


    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning too afraid to respond to the rumors?


    This made the Ginger Candies feel very distressed.


    [I just came back from school and I am still looking at the endless hatements and insults on the inte. It has already been two whole days. Can everyone just leave Sister Yuning alone already?]


    [Empress Jiang has already clearly stated that she is not in any rtionship, nor is there any love line between her and anyone else unless she makes an official announcement about it. However, theizens are still spreading rumors regardless of her rification. Isn¡¯t anyone afraid of retribution anymore?]


    [Are Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans blind? Both Empress Jiang and Guangying Media had already stepped up to rify the situation but they are simply turning a blind eye to it.]


    [In this era, can everyone be just a little kinder to women? Why must Jiang Yuning give an exnation to the public just because she refused to coborate and work with Gu Hanwei?]


    [I feel so hurt and upset about this matter. Sister Yuning spent more than four months in the crew, filming for her new drama and she has to face all these criticisms and insults immeidtaely after leaving the crew. It¡¯s a rare asion for her to finally take a few days off, but now, she can only sit at home and read all these negativements on the inte.]


    [Gu Hanwei should not be so childish and immature. If Empress Jiang refuses to work with you, then there must be something wrong with you! Why don¡¯t you work on improving yourself then?]


    [I wonder how Empress Jiang is doing since she must have spent thest few days cooped up at home. I feel so bad for her...]


    [Why is it hurting so much? Why is my heart hurting so much?]


    [I am really going bald because of this. Today is already the fifth wave!]


    [I really hope that Empress Jiang wille out and exin the situation as soon as possible but on the other hand, I really do not understand why Empress Jiang has to give an exnation for anything when she clearly did nothing wrong at all!]


    [Sister Yuning, please post a selfie to let us know that you are fine!]


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was on the way back to Luo City. Therefore, a selfie was definitely impossible because she was not looking her best at this time.


    Just as everyone was assuming that Jiang Yuning had spent the past two days hiding at home and crying...


    Someone started posting some pictures of Jiang Yuning. There were pictures of her with the nurses and also some pictures that people had secretly taken of Jiang Yuning when she was busy doing volunteering work.


    Moreover, the date was clearly printed on the pictures.


    [So...Sister Yuning went to do some volunteering work on the mountain? I am really impressed...I wonder why I even got upset in the first ce?]


    [The whole world thought that she was unhappy and they were waiting to make fun of her situation. However, it seemed as though Empress Jiang was not bothered about anything at all.]


    [Oh my god. Jiang Yuning is so slim and petite but she could actually carry such a big box on her own?]


    [Jiang Yuning looks like a member of the neighborhoodmittee when she is wearing the red volunteer uniform. Hahaha...]


    [Where is this ce? I am also up on the mountain now. Do you think I will be lucky enough to run into Jiang Yuning today?]


    [So...Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans tried so hard to spread all these rumors and insults about Jiang Yuning but in the end, Jiang Yuning did not show any interest in the situation at all. Instead, she spent her time doing some volunteer work to help the people in need. She is really one of a kind.]


    [I am fine as long as Sister Yuning is not affected about this matter. I am just afraid that Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans will hurt her...]


    [The Ginger Candies should continue protecting Sister Yuning!]


    After that, the pictures of Jiang Yuning doing volunteer work made it to the hot search again.


    Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans tried so hard to spread rumors about her but in the end, Jiang Yuning was not affected at all and she even participated in volunteer work on the mountain.


    [Did someone release these photos to deliberately divert attention?]


    [Why do I feel as though Jiang Yuning is up to something again?]


    Theizens and public always misunderstood everything.


    At this time, someone actually replied the nurse¡¯s ount, and scolded Jiang Yuning for being a hypocrite.


    The nurse quickly exined in an aggrieved manner, ¡°What is wrong with you people? Do you really have to think the worst of others? Jiang Yuning participated in the volunteer activity even though we did not try to recruit her at all. Moreover, she participated in the volunteering work without exposing her own identity. In fact, we were the ones who recognized her and pointed out her identity by force. She even agreed to take pictures with us even though she probably knew that she would definitely be reprimanded for that. I really do not understand why everyone is always scolding such a gentle and affectionate person. What are you all trying to prove?¡±


    ¡°All of us are simple people living in the mountains and unlike the people from the city, our intentions are very clear and straightforward. We only say the truth and there are no twists and turns to our words. Therefore, do not try to brainwash the public when I am just trying to share some of the beautiful memories that we shared with Sister Yuning today. If I am causing trouble to Sister Yuning because I posted these pictures, then I will delete the pictures immediately.¡±


    [It feels as though this is not an attempt by Jiang Yuning to resolve her public rtions issue.]


    [If Jiang Yuning as really putting on an act, she did not have to go all the way up to the mountain to do so. Therefore, I think that this is not an act.]


    [I feel the same way too. I believe that Jiang Yuning is really just doing some volunteering work because she wants to do so.]


    In short, this incident caused a lot of trouble for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning did not give any response at all because she was still on the way back to Luo City. However, even if she was already home, she would not have given any response at all.


    She wanted to see how long Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans could continue acting like this...


    Moreover, she was nning for something else at the moment. She wanted to do something practical to help the military hospital that was hidden deep in the mountain.

 Chapter 522 - Still So Picky in the Middle of the Night?

    <h4>Chapter 522: Still So Picky in the Middle of the Night?</h4>


    After returning to Luo City, Lu Jingzhi instructed Secretary Ho to send Jiang Yuning back to the Royal Dragon Vi immediately.


    At this juncture, Jiang Yuning knew that it would be very inconvenient for her to appear in public with Lu Jingzhi. Therefore, she agreed to go home immediately.


    Vera kept calling Jiang Yuning and when her call finally got through, she knew that Jiang Yuning had alreadye down from the mountain.


    ¡°I wille and pick you up at nine o¡¯clock in the morning tomorrow for yourmercial shoot and interview for your newest endorsement,¡± Vera said in an indifferent and ruthless manner over the other end of the line.


    ¡°Are you trying to hold back something else that you want to say?¡±


    The both of them had already worked together for so long. Therefore, Jiang Yuning could tell that Vera was holding her breath as she was trying to hold her anger in.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to get caught on camera at all? Fortunately, no one photographed you and the second young master Lu together. If that happened, then things would definitely get moreplicated. Let me tell you something. Theizens will definitely have something negative to say no matter what it is. If you really do not want to postpone the announcement of your marriage, then you better stop acting like this. You are really testing my patience!¡± Vera could not stop herself from losing her temper over the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Gu Hanwei¡¯s team and fans are trying really hard to get to you?¡±


    ¡°Vera, calm down.¡±


    ¡°You want me to calm down? Do you know that Gu Hanwei is also trying to find out a lot of information about you? He has also been trying to contact you through various different tforms because he wants to apologize to you. I really do not know what else we can do anymore. So, can you please stop creating trouble for yourself?¡± Vera could not stop reprimanding Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am telling you that Gu Hanwei is really trying very hard to force you to be the first female lead for the movie, <Desperate Line of Defense>.¡±


    ¡°Vera, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. There is no need for you to make any changes to the work that you are nning to ept or arrange for me. There is no need for us to avoid anything. Vera, you understand my character very well. You know that I will not be awkward or feel embarrassed just because of something like that. Moreover, we are just waiting for the perfect opportunity to make an official announcement about my rtionship with Second Brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be angry just because of Gu Hanwei and his team. You have already been an agent for so long. Shouldn¡¯t you be desensitized towards this kind of situation already?¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister! I am also a human being. I have a lot of desires and emotions. Don¡¯t I have the right to get angry when I meet any brain-dead and ridiculous people?¡± Vera replied angrily. After pausing for a short while, she finally said, ¡°How is this any different from when you first started out again?¡±


    ¡°One year ago, theizens would be criticizing and insulting me for things that are much worse than this. So, how can a love line hurt me in any way?¡± Jiang Yuning sneered as she replied in an indifferent manner.


    ¡°I am now certain that you are someone who had experienced much worse than this. Okay, since you are not affected by this matter at all, then I will not worry anymore. I will see you in the morning tomorrow. Let me ask you onest thing. How is the second young master Lu¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°They are still trying to rescue him.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You should try andfort the second young master Lu as much as you can. Even though he always looks very cool, I think he will definitely be in a lot of pain.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded.


    No matter what it was, he was still human.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yuning gazed at her cell phone with a nk expression on her face. There was nothing that she could do even though she was worried.


    After that, Jiang Yuning fell asleep on the sofa because she was already exhausted from the volunteer work and bumpy ride home.


    When she finally woke up, she realized that the lights in the living room were turned on.


    Lu Jingzhi was lying down on the sofa next to her as he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning moved, the person beside her woke up immediately.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was not in deep sleep anyway,¡± Lu Jingzhi hugged her as they sat up on the sofa.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°We managed to save him.¡± Lu Jingzhi knew what she wanted to ask so he took the initiative to exin the situation to her. ¡°We almost lost him a few times. However, he finally came back when his ex-girlfriend showed up and said a few words to him.¡±


    ¡°That means they are still in love,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s warm and sturdy chest as she listened to his steady heartbeat. ¡°Second Brother, you will not get hurt so badly, right?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°Almost...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fortunately, he chose to enter politics in the end. Otherwise, the woman in his arms right now would really belong to someone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t you have to work tomorrow? Why don¡¯t you go back to bed now? I will bring you to see him when you are free to next day.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head as she touched her stomach before she said, ¡°Second Brother, I am hungry. I fell asleep earlier...and I am really very hungry now.¡±


    ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen.


    Jiang Yuning hurriedly followed behind as she said, ¡°Can I make a request?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi raised his brows as he turned around to look at her. ¡°Are you still so picky in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t I have any human rights just because I can¡¯t cook?¡±


    In fact, this was a very strange fact about Jiang Yuning. She was a very intelligent and ingenious person but she could not cook at all. No matter how hard she tried, the food that she made would always taste different.


    However, she had a very good appetite.


    This was the reason why Vera always said that she was born to enjoy the life of a young mistress.


    Jiang Yuning was not cut out to do any housework at all.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Vera arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi to pick Jiang Yuning up to participate in hermercial shoot and interview for her newest endorsement.


    After Jiang Yuning got into the car, Vera handed her cell phone over to her before she said, ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a doubtful expression on her face as she took the cell phone from Vera. After scrolling through a few pages, Jiang Yuning suddenly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gu Hanwei¡¯s social media profile? Why are you showing me this?¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at the content that he posted recently,¡± Vera replied in frustration as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning. ¡°He talked about apologizing, he talked about an expired train ticket, and he even talked about the movie <Not Meant to be Lovers>. Now, his fans are all iming that he is talking about you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning returned Vera¡¯s cell phone to her as she replied helplessly, ¡°Well, there is nothing that I can do if that is what they want to think.¡±


    ¡°But his fans are also taking the initiative to leavements on your social media profile now!¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning logged into her social media ount and she saw that Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans had indeed left quite a number ofments on her page.


    It felt really familiar.


    ¡°I think that Gu Hanwei is justmemorating his ex-girlfriend. Things might not be asplicated as you make it out to be.¡±


    ¡°I really wish that his fans think the same way as you,¡± Vera yelled immediately. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the both of you are going to attend the charity dinner event together. I think that Gu Hanwei¡¯s team and fans will definitely be up to no good on that day. You must have done something to him in your past life. I really do not know what to do anymore.¡±


    ¡°Also, do you remember the fan page that someone had created in support of the love line between the childhood sweethearts? Recently, someone started spreading rumors that the both of you have already broken up...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Why? What did I do?¡±


    ¡°They feel that you are leaving too many things uncertain regarding your rtionship with the film emperor, Gu Hanwei. Moreover, there are just too many doubtful points with regards to this matter. First of all, the fact that Gu Hanwei arranged for his assistant to visit you at your filming location. Secondly, the fact that you denied making any contact with the director and producer of <Desperate Line of Defense>. Lastly, the fact that you are simply allowing the situation to develop without taking any actions at all. In the past, you would never allow any rumors about a love line between you and someone else. However, this time...¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning reflected on herself. It seemed as though she had really made things very difficult for the fans of the love line with her childhood sweetheart. In fact, it was actually pretty incredible for them tost that long without any materials to support their beliefs at all.

 Chapter 523 - This Looks So Fake!

    <h4>Chapter 523: This Looks So Fake!</h4>


    ¡°I think that these fans only love me for such a brief period. How can they be demoralized so easily? Everything would be fine as long as they persevere all the way to the end. No...¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning switched to her second social media ount before logging in to the fan page for the love line between the childhood sweethearts.


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from feeling helpless after seeing all her fans crying and screaming. What could she do? She could not possibly say that the rtionship between Lu Jingzhi and herself was real and that they were going to publicize their rtionship soon, right?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yuning started typing frantically on her notepad.


    The title of her post was ¡®Pseudo-reality: I live next to the childhood sweethearts!¡¯


    After that, she started her passionate and creative writing. Her first sentence was, ¡®Don¡¯t ask me. I am just one of the rich people living in the Royal Dragon Vi¡¯.


    It has already been more than a year since someone moved into the Royal Dragon Vi. In fact, the both of them have always lived together and they were never apart.If you look towards the beach at night, you could actually see the both of them going for a walk by the beach asionally.He loves her very much. He even prepared more than three cars at home, and he would always change the car license te from time to time, just so she would be able to keep a low profile.When she goes out to join the crew for her drama, the man will basically note home at all. I guess...it is because he would miss her too much whenever he could not see her at home.They have a very solid and loving rtionship and it has always been that way ever since their childhood.The date, February 19th is rted to him.The reason why she was doing volunteer work on the mountain was because of him.


    That is everything I know. Please do not ask me to exin anything else. Just trust in me.


    After typing those words, Jiang Yuning took a screenshot of the memo before she posted it on the fan page. Jiang Yuning also typed a few encouraging words as a caption to apany her story because she knew that this was the culture.


    Do not give up so easily, sisters! You should not give up on such an incredible love line, just like that!


    It was not long before the fans saw the story that Jiang Yuning had posted, but unexpectedly, their reaction was very dull.


    [Sister, you are so outdated! We already have so many different versions of story about our childhood sweethearts! Your material is nothing new to us.]


    [I am no longer interested in all these stories anymore. The only way I will believe in this love line is if someone uploads a picture of them together. I must have really been influenced by all the Korean love lines...]


    [Sister, even if you want to make up a story, it has to be more believable! You are just a neighbor. So, how would you know that they had already started their rtionship ever since they were young? Moreover, how would you know that the date February 19th is rted to Lu Jingzhi anyway?]


    [This is not the first time that a fan had uploaded a story about the childhood sweethearts. I know that it ispletely impossible. I think that it is time to wake up from this dream...]


    [Honestly speaking, the only reason why I am supporting this love line is because the both of them are really good looking and rich. Hahaha...]


    [This looks so fake!]


    After reading all thements, Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction was: ¡°???¡±


    Afterward, she scrolled through the fan page and when she read through some of the highest rated posts in the past, she realized that some of the fans had really created some masterpiece when theypiled their own stories. It was no wonder why the fans had a bigger appetite now.


    They chose not to believe everything that they read now.


    It was so hard to coax them.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Vera could not help but asked when she saw Jiang Yuning staring at her cell phone so attentively.


    Jiang Yuning quickly put her cell phone away at this time. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, please behave yourself and stop making life so difficult for us, okay? All of us are already having a hard time as it is...¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was nning to upload a picture of Lu Jingzhi and herself but as soon as Vera gave her a warning, she logged off her social media ount immediately. She did not want to do anything stupid.


    After getting off the car, Jiang Yuning saw some of the Ginger Candies waiting for her in the carpark.


    There were some girls who were in their twenties and they were holding a banner with some encouraging words written on it. ¡°Empress Jiang, we believe in you. We will always believe in you!¡±


    After reading the encouraging message, Jiang Yuning felt very relieved. Therefore, she blew a flying kiss in their direction before walking away.


    She was no longer the same Jiang Yuning that she was one year ago. There were now people who believed in her and loved her for who she was.


    ...


    As for the rest of the public, because of the misinterpretation regarding Gu Hanwei¡¯stest post, all of Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans suddenly felt that their idol was in love with Jiang Yuning.


    It seemed as though there was a hidden message within every sentence.


    The fans were initially very resistant. How could a cklisted artiste be worthy of their idol?


    However, now that their idol seemed to be in despair, they decided to take a step back.


    [Forget it. Brother Hanwei, if you really love her so much, then please go ahead and do what you want to. We will leave you alone. You can go after Jiang Yuning if you want to.]


    [Although I feel that Jiang Yuning is really not worthy of my idol, at least, Jiang Yuning is very pretty. I hope that my brother will be very happy.]


    [If Jiang Yuning dares to bully our idol, I will not let her off so easily! I will definitely teach her a lesson!]


    [My favorite actor is finally in love again. So, why can¡¯t we just ept Jiang Yuning?]


    Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans did not only leave theirments on Gu Hanwei¡¯s social media ount but they also left severalments on Jiang Yuning¡¯s profile.


    This caused a lot of dissatisfaction among the Ginger Candies.


    [I have a very short temper and I really cannot stand this any longer! What generation are we living in now? Did Empress Jiang agree to date Gu Hanwei?]


    [I don¡¯t care. I am never going to support this love line!]


    [Our Sister Yuning is really not worthy of your idol. So, please ask your idol to stay away from her!]


    [Why are they still trying to stir up trouble? Do you really think that the Ginger Candies has no temper at all?]


    [Please stop whatever you are doing. Go back to your fan page and do whatever you want to over there!]


    Anyway, the Ginger Candies continued their battle against Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans.


    Neither side was willing topromise.


    As for Gu Hanwei, the reason why he posted on his social media ount was really tomemorate his ex-girlfriend¡¯s death as it was her death anniversary today. However, he was the only one who knew whether he had any other hidden intentions at all.


    ...


    ¡°We are already done with work today. You need to make a trip to the television station tomorrow to record a VCR for the Mid-Autumn Festival. You will also be required to attend an interview shortly after that. I will get the outline of the interview for you in advance and I will remove anything that you do not wish to answer in advance.¡± After the shoot, Vera followed behind Jiang Yuning as she gave her an update of her schedule. ¡°Do you want to take this opportunity to rify your rtionship with the second young master Lu?¡±


    ¡°This is not a live broadcast. It will take more than one month before this program is broadcasted to the public,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she frowned. She did not have any intention to do so. ¡°Moreover, the most favorable evidence is in your hand right now. We don¡¯t need to panic. All we need to do is wait for the perfect opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But I think that Gu Hanwei is really interested in you.¡±


    ¡°Have you been brainwashed too?¡± Jiang Yunind asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s my intuition.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at Vera in disbelief. ¡°He has not even seen me before...¡±


    ¡°Those millions of fans that you have also had not seen you before but they are all so madly in love with you...¡± Vera replied as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what you think. I know what I think,¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted Vera immediately. ¡°So, are you trying to match make me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no...I still want to live for a few more years at least. I just think that Gu Hanwei really likes you and he thinks very highly of you. I am afraid that he mighte up with more ambiguous things because of that. If you do not believe me, you can just wait and see if I am right.¡±


    ¡°I am going home toin to second brother tonight...¡±


    Vera: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. This is all my fault. I was wrong. I will always be a fan of the love line between the childhood sweethearts because the both of you are truly a match made in heaven. No one else canpare...¡±


    Jiang Yuning sighed because she was feeling a little exhausted. ¡°What do you think is going to happen at the charity dinner?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much...¡± Vera replied. ¡°I am just certain that there will definitely be chaos...but let¡¯s see what Gu Hanwei¡¯s intentions are first before we start panicking.¡±

 Chapter 524 - It Has Been So Many Years Already

    <h4>Chapter 524: It Has Been So Many Years Already</h4>


    Why should they figure out what he intended to do?


    How was that rted to her?


    After trying to understand this, Jiang Yuning squinted at Vera before she said, ¡°Even if I choose not to make my rtionship public during the charity dinner, I will also show what my true feelings are on that night. Vera, you have to understand that the reason why I am holding back now is not because of the public. I am not afraid that my career will be affected if I reveal my rtionship status. However, since my rtionship with Second Brother has always been so precious and pure, I do not want topromise my rtionship just because I want to suppress all those irrelevant rumors. I do not want our rtionship to be affected simply because of theizens.¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid. I just don¡¯t like to do anything when I am forced to do so. I want to have the right to choose and make the decision on my own.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera nodded. ¡°I understand, Yuning. I know your character very well. You will never waste your time on anyone who is not worth it.¡±


    ¡°After the promotional activities for <Nameless Orphan>, I hope that the reporters and media will not be so mindless to continue spreading rumors all around. Otherwise, I will not hesitate to greet all of them with a letter from mywyer.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very firm on this point.


    ¡°As for Gu Hanwei, there is no need to figure out what his attitude or intentions are. If he insists on doing things his way, then we will just retaliate and give him a p in the face.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I was not even angry earlier. I only got mad because it seemed as though you have been brainwashed too! How can I tolerate that? Do you really think that the man who had always been by my side is just air?¡±


    ¡°If Gu Hanwei is really a man, then he shoulde out and confess directly instead of posting all those ambiguousments on the inte. It is just so annoying!¡±


    ¡°So, you also think that...those contents are rted to you?¡± Vera asked as she nced at Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning red at Vera with a sharp expression on her face.


    ¡°How can I ignore your intuition?¡±


    Vera thought about it and she felt that she was not the only one with this intuition. In fact, anyone who read Gu Hanwei¡¯s post would definitely feel the same way.


    Wasn¡¯t that the reason why Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans were flocking over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s profile page, begging her to take good care of their idol?


    Take care? Why should Jiang Yuning look out for someone she had never met before?


    Therefore, the current situation was reallyplicated.


    It seemed as though Gu Hanwei was desperately trying to force a love line out of nowhere whereas Jiang Yuning was desperately trying to avoid it. The Ginger Candies knew very well that there was nothing going on between Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei. Therefore, they also felt that it was really annoying that Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans were trying to force this love line to materialize.


    During the next few days, Jiang Yuning was very busy shooting severalmercials and attending several interviews. Since the materials had already been prepared in advance, the staff on set did not gossip much and Jiang Yuning was also very focused on her work so that she could wrap up her work as soon as possible. Since there was no updates or any new gossips regarding the love line, the media came up with several new materials to circte online.


    Jiang Yuning was pretending to be focused on her work because she was afraid that someone would ask her about her rtionship with the film emperor.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    Well, there was nothing that the media could note up with.


    ...


    Two dayster, after she was done recording the next issue of her variety program, the second young master Lu brought her to the hospital even though it was alreadyte at night.


    Since Jiang Yuning had a special identity, Lu Jingzhi made all the necessary arrangements in advance so that the identity of the little descendant would not be exposed. After getting rid of all the reporters and paparazzi, Lu Jingzhi brought her to a single ward.


    ¡°Leng Xiaohan. He is the man who had tubes all over him the other day. I want you to get to know him.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, Lu Jingzhi pushed the door open.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning thought that the man¡¯s name sounded very domineering.


    No, it was very cool.


    After stepping through the door, Jiang Yuning saw the man lying on the bed. It was obvious that he was a soldier because of the way he was lying down.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly thought about the Leng Xiaohan who had been critically ill just a few days ago. He had several tubes all around his body and his face was as white as paper the other day.


    Now, it seemed as though this man had gotten much better. Even though he still looked very thin and fragile, hisplexion was now pinkish and healthier than before.


    ¡°Xiaohan.¡±


    ¡°Principal Lu, you are here!¡± Leng Xiaohan replied as he sat up on the hospital bed. After that, he looked at Jiang Yuning who was standing beside Lu Jingzhi at this time.


    After looking at them, Leng Xiaohan smiled before he replied, ¡°Sister-inw actually looks much better in real life than on television.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was very calm andposed as he usually was. Aside from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cleanliness and obsessivepulsive disorder, he could not tolerate the slightest panic and he needed everything to be properly nned and strategized. On the other hand, the man lying on the bed had a very strong and sharp aura surrounding him.


    ¡°Thank you. You also look so much more handsome without all those tubes all over your body.¡±


    It was obvious that Leng Xiaohan had his own opinion about Jiang Yuning.


    It was not simply because of her upation.


    Lu Jingzhi had already mentioned that Leng Xiaohan was a person that had known about Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship ever since a long time ago. Therefore, Leng Xiaohan had already heard about Jiang Yuning¡¯s name many years ago. Leng Xiaohan felt that Jiang Yuning was not a smart girl because she could actually miss out on a man like Lu Jingzhi.


    Now that Leng Xiaohan knew that the both of them were finally together, he would always hear about Jiang Yuning¡¯s involvement in a scandal with another actor from all the various entertainment channels on television. What was this girl up to? She was already married to Lu Jingzhi but she was still getting into trouble with other men outside?


    Jiang Yuning could feel Leng Xiaohan¡¯s hostility towards her and she knew that he did not have a good impression of her.


    However, she could already guess the reason why he felt this way.


    After all, everything that should or should not be broadcasted were always broadcasted on television or circted on the inte nowadays.


    Therefore, Leng Xiaohan must be thinking why Lu Jingzhi had to be so infatuated with someone like her.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning was not annoyed. Moreover, she could not possibly start exining herself in an attempt to clear her own name because that would be even weirder for the both of them.


    However, she would not give the other party the chance to look down on her.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Yuning said that sentence, Leng Xiaohan did not say anything else even though he started frowning. After that, he turned his attention on Lu Jingzhi instead. ¡°I heard about what happened the other day. I really did not expect to see you after so many years.¡±


    ¡°I thought that you are still my brother for a lifetime even if we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately. ¡°However, somehow I feel as though I am not that important to you. I said so many encouraging words to you when I was by your side but it seems as though I cannot even bepared to her.¡±


    Leng Xiaohan¡¯s face was flushed red immediately.


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi was protecting Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Who asked him to look down on his wife in the first ce? Who gave him the right to do that?


    How could Leng Xiaohan talk about her this way when he pampered and loved her so much?


    Jiang Yuning covered her mouth before she chuckled slightly. After that, she coughed again because she felt that it was a little inappropriate.


    ¡°It has already been so many years but you are still so protective over her,¡± Leng Xiaohan replied as he looked at Lu Jingzhi with an annoyed expression on his face. ¡°If you have so much idle time, why don¡¯t you deal with all that news and scandal instead...¡±


    ¡°Am I living for others or for myself?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked immediately. ¡°You are not from the entertainment industry so please do not judge other people based on your own assumptions. She is my wife. I know her very well.¡±


    Leng Xiaohan could only stare at Lu Jingzhi...


    He did not have anything else to say.


    The meaning in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes was self-evident.


    He despised him!

 Chapter 525 - I Want to Make Our Relationship Public During the Charity Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 525: I Want to Make Our Rtionship Public During the Charity Dinner</h4>


    Jiang Yuning knew that the other party felt injustice for her second brother. Therefore, she did not feel ufortable at all.


    Therefore, before they left the hospital ward, she said these two words to the other party, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thanks for what?


    After graduating from university, Lu Jingzhi enlisted into the army without any hesitation at all. He was obviously trying to escape everything in his life. At that time, he must have already reached his limit. Jiang Yuning felt that it must have been very enlightening for Lu Jingzhi to have someone like Leng Xiaohan to apany him and stay by his side during that time.


    Leng Xiaohan¡¯s existence made him less lonely.


    That was the reason why Jiang Yuning wanted to thank him.


    Leng Xiaohan paused for a moment and after a moment of silence, it seemed as though the three of them finally understood each other¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Moreover, I would suggest that you watch less of the entertainment channels. Everything that they are reporting are all fake. You should trust your heart and not your eyes or ears.¡±


    At this time, Leng Xiaohan finally understood why Lu Jingzhi loved Jiang Yuning.


    Even though he did not want to admit it, she was still the woman that his bro loved. Therefore, it was impossible for her to have a bad personality and character.


    ...


    After visiting Leng Xiaohan, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi went home immediately. After entering the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning suddenly made a suggestion, ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t we take a walk by the beach? It has already been a long time since west did that.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ran his fingers through her hair before he smiled and nodded. ¡°Anything you want.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi dismissed his driver and Secretary Ho before the both of them walked along the beach hand-in-hand. Since it was already veryte at night, there was no one else on the beach at this moment.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Since you are the king of jealousy, don¡¯t you mind the news or scandals at all?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked. ¡°Actually...isn¡¯t it troublesome for you to exin the situation every time someone asks you about it? For instance...Third Uncle Lu, Sister Jingshu and even Grandpa...¡±


    One of the waves suddenly hit them and their ankles were soaked in water at this time. Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning in his arm before he replied, ¡°I am the king of jealousy. So, do you think I wouldn¡¯t mind it at all?¡±


    ¡°So, you mind it?¡±


    ¡°I just find it a pity that I did not venture into the entertainment industry or any business rted to the entertainment circle at all. That is why I can¡¯t protect you from whatever you are going through right now. But I have absolute trust in you.¡±


    ¡°You did not believe me when we first got together,¡± Jiang Yuning startedining.


    ¡°Well, I admit that I was scared before I understood how you felt for me. You have such a strong personality and you are really unpredictable at times. Therefore, I didn¡¯t know whether you will hate me or dislike me if I treated you in a certain way. It was only after I finally understood your feelings for me that I felt a little more relieved and secure because you gave me peace and security.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi stopped in his tracks as he turned around to face the little descendant. He held her by the shoulders before he said in a serious manner, ¡°I can¡¯t stop myself from feeling jealous because it eats me at times but I am not afraid because you always act faster than me. You are always looking for opportunities to assure andfort me just so that you can give me a sense of security. That is the reason why I do not mind all that news or scandals because I know that none of it is true.¡±


    ¡°As for what others think about you, it does not matter to me at all because sooner orter, they will know you for who you really are.¡±


    ¡°I want to make our rtionship known to the public during the charity dinner. Second Brother, do you have time to show up at the dinner?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked.


    ¡°I might not have time to...¡±


    ¡°If that is the case...¡±


    ¡°But I can pick you up after the dinner,¡± Lu Jingzhi added when he saw the look of disappointment on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    ¡°You are teasing me.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa called me earlier to ask about our progress...¡±


    ¡°Then, can we still make our rtionship public? Will he be so shocked that he wille back to Luo City immediately?¡± Jiang Yuning asked. At this time, she suddenly thought of her agreement with the old man. She had forgotten about itpletely.


    ¡°I will settle this matter. Don¡¯t worry about it, okay?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as heughed. ¡°And...¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she was a little worried.


    ¡°I know about the agreement that you made with Grandpa.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback and she was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°So, you knew about it but you did not do anything when I was so poor? Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I feed you often?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled.


    The couple would never be affected by the public because they cherished and loved each other too much...


    After discussing the matter with Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning quickly told Vera about it. As soon as Lu Jingzhi makes his appearance at the entrance of the charity dinner, rumors would start circting online immediately. Therefore, Jiang Yuning wanted Vera to prepare an official press release statement in advance.


    ¡°Since you have already made your decision, then I will definitely support it.¡±


    Fortunately for Jiang Yuning, thanks to Gu Pingsheng¡¯s thoughtfulness, her contract did not restrict her or prevent her from entering a rtionship or getting married.


    Empress Jiang had always treated her fans the same way. She had always loved and cherished all of the Ginger Candies because she knew that they really loved and cared for her.


    Since she would be making her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi public soon, Jiang Yuning was also much happier at work recently.


    Therefore, after being photographed by the media, they released more rumors about her once again.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship with Gu Hanwei is going smoothly, and that is the reason why she is so happy again.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    [The media is really incredible. There is nothing that they cannote up with. Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei have never seen one another before. How can their rtionship be progressing smoothly?]


    [The picture below consists of the itinerary of both Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei for the past month. As a summary, I can state clearly that there is no rtions or connections between the both of them at all!]


    [Why is our Empress Jiang so unluckytely? Why is everyone trying to matchmake her with that film emperor when she is clearly not into him at all? Is it really okay to create a hype like this?]


    [I feel that Guangying Media should stop Empress Jiang from participating in the charity dinner event. I am afraid that Empress Jiang will be bullied again.]


    [Exactly! When that timees I am certain that rumors will fly all over the ce again.]


    [Please be kind to our idol, okay?]


    The Ginger Candies were abused every day because all of these media and marketing ounts would spread and shared all these exaggerated rumors and news that almost sounded convincing. Besides that, there were also rumors that Jiang Yuning had already epted the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense> because the film emperor, Gu Hanwei had managed to coax her into it. Moreover, there were rumors that Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei were going to make their rtionship known to the public soon.


    The media was so convincing and the Ginger Candies almost believed that the rumors were true.


    However, the Ginger Candies had full trust in Jiang Yuning.


    If Jiang Yuning said she had nothing to do with Gu Hanwei, then she would not have any rtionship with him at all.


    However, some of the passers-by subconsciously felt that Jiang Yuning was not the kind of person who would just remain silent when she was seriously wronged. They knew that it was not easy to deal with public rtions when it involved romance or a rtionship. However, they were certain that Jiang Yuning was still holding back because she had a big move nned ahead.


    [I don¡¯t think that the film emperor, Gu Hanwei will be able to keep Jiang Yuning grounded anyway...he is still a thousand miles away from being capable of doing that...]


    [Yes, that¡¯s what I think too! How should I put it? Jiang Yuning is a very all-rounded andprehensive artiste. She is proficient in almost everything. She can y the piano, chess, she is well-versed in calligraphy and painting. Moreover, Jiang Yuning has a very positive mindset and she would always be fighting for female equality and rights. Therefore, I think that it ispletely impossible for Gu Hanwei to tie Jiang Yuning down so easily. I do not believe in any of the rumors that the media are spreading. Jiang Yuning¡¯s character is as clear as it could be and there is no gray area here.]

 Chapter 526 - I am Sorry…

    <h4>Chapter 526: I am Sorry...</h4>


    [In recent years, no matter whether a scandal is true or not, it is particrly harmful towards the woman. Anyway, I have a feeling that the film emperor is really interested in Jiang Yuning but she does not feel the same way about him at all.]


    [I am really anxious to see how things are going to turn out in the end. I really hope that Jiang Yuning will be able to find happiness...but not with the film emperor!]


    [What kind of love line are you all waiting for? Jiang Yuning already made it clear that she will not get into a rtionship with anyone in the entertainment industry.]


    [During this period of time, there have been numerous scandals regarding Jiang Yuning¡¯s love line and partner. When will this evere to an end?]


    ...


    Who would not want it to end?


    Guangying Media and Empress Jiang also wanted the scandals to stop.


    However, the film emperor, Gu Hanwei would release some newments and post from time to time and this would pique up the audience andizens¡¯ appetite.


    This was also the biggest blow to the fans of the love line between the childhood sweethearts.


    Any Korean love lines would always release new materials every day to ensure that the fans were all assured and happy. But what about them? The Sugar Giver had not released any new materials in a long time. It seemed as though he had note online at all. In the past, when Jiang Yuning was not involved in any other scandals or love line, it was much easier for the fans to support this love line between the childhood sweethearts. However, now that there were rumors about Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship with Gu Hanwei, it seemed as though the fans could not hold on much longer.


    [It has already been more than three months since I first became a fan of this love line. It¡¯s the first time that I have ever supported any rtionships online. However, I think that this will also be myst time. This is because I am really hurt recently.]


    [Initially, I thought that I could be a fan of this love line forever. However, from my initial excitement and anticipation to my current despair, I think that I cannot continue living like this. I have to get out of this fantasy!]


    [I came here today to bid farewell to the love line between the childhood sweethearts.]


    [Anyway, I hope that things will turn out fine for them in the end. Otherwise, it will be such a waste that we have persisted for so long.]


    [Goodbye, sisters! Good luck to all of you.]


    It was really sad and emotional on the fan page for the love line between the childhood sweethearts because even if Jiang Yuning stepped up to refute any rtionship with Gu Hanwei, it would not be useful anymore.


    This kind of thing had to be cultivated.


    Later the next day, Secretary Ho learnt that Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were finally going to make their rtionship known to the public on the night of the charity dinner.


    As soon as he heard about it, he quickly logged into the fan page for the love line between the childhood sweethearts. This was when he discovered that the fan page was filled with grief and desperation.


    What happened?


    This was because he had been so busytely and he did not have time to go online to upload any new materials to motivate the fans.


    That was the reason why the fans felt as though this was a lost and hopeless case.


    After thinking for a short while, Secretary Ho asked the principal for his opinion before he logged into the fan page again.


    @SugarGiver: ¡°I am sorry but I have been a little too busy at worktely. That is why I have note online in such a long time. I heard that some of you are thinking of giving up on the love line between the childhood sweethearts? I am sorry... don¡¯t do that. They will be fine.¡±


    After that, Secretary Ho uploaded a picture of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s student ID when he was still in NTU. His birthday was clearly stated on the student ID.


    February 19th.


    After that, Secretary Ho also wrote: ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Continue cheering for them. There will be good news in the near future. I believe that you will definitely be satisfied if you keep holding on and just wait patiently! I will have to delete this news in three minutes!¡±


    [Oh my god! Oh my god! Is this a dream?]


    [Sob. Sob. Sugar Giver, you really came at the right time. Otherwise, all of us would have given up already.]


    [So, it seems as though February 19th is really someone¡¯s birthday!]


    [I can finally believe that the rumors are fake! Since Sugar Giver can give us substantial evidence and photos, I will choose to believe in him!]


    [I finally have the strength to cheer and support the love line for the childhood sweethearts again! I finally have the motivation now...]


    [Hahaha...I suddenly feel so happy. The Sugar Giver said that there will be good news in the near future. Does this mean that they are going to make their rtionship public?]


    [Cheer up, sisters! This is all the proof that we need! I feel that Empress Jiang is already nning to make her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi known to the public because she cannot tolerate all the rumors anymore!]


    [I seem to have realized something. There is no longer any confusion about the date, February 19th. It is obvious that it is Lu Jingzhi¡¯s date of birth. Why don¡¯t we think about what Empress Jiang said on her social media ount in the past? She said that her partner would have to be someone who is not in the entertainment industry, someone who is cold on the outside but warm and loving towards her and someone who has the ability to keep her grounded. Don¡¯t you think that she is describing Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family?]


    [What you are saying really makes sense! Thank you for waking us up and giving us hope again, Sugar Giver!]


    [I am really very happy and satisfied right now.]


    Secretary Ho was very satisfied when he saw everyone¡¯s reaction. Sure enough, there were countless people who were still rooting for the love line between the childhood sweethearts.


    Therefore, Secretary Ho decided to add another sentence.


    @SugarGiver: ¡°The contents of ¡®Pseudo-reality: I live next to the childhood sweethearts¡¯ are actually true. I know that most of you do not believe it.¡±


    After that, Secretary Ho posted a picture of the back view of Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning as they got out of the car to rest whileing down from the mountain.


    Secretary Ho thought that it was a really beautiful picture at that time but now, it seemed to havee in handy.


    [It turns out that Jiang Yuning really went to the mountain because of Lu Jingzhi!]


    [Oh my god! I can¡¯t do this anymore. I can¡¯t wait for them to finally go public!]


    [The both of them really look like the perfect match from the back. Moreover, I made someparisons and I realized that in this picture, Jiang Yuning is really wearing the exact same outfit that she was wearing when she was volunteering on the mountain.]


    [Empress Jiang is usually very powerful on her own but she looks so innocent when she is standing next to him.]


    [It feels like she is very dependent on him.]


    [I am satisfied. Extremely satisfied.]


    [I will not believe in anything that anyone says from now on! I will just trust and believe in Sugar Giver!]


    After three minutes, Secretary Ho deleted all the pictures andments that he posted, just as he said he would. He knew that he had already made things very clear for the fans.


    After that, the fan page for the love line between the childhood sweethearts became very lively all of a sudden.


    Why would Empress Jiang be interested in another man?


    Let¡¯s bring down the people who are recklessly spreading these rumors without any proof at all!


    Secretary Ho was very pleased at the turn of events and he was certain that the principal would also be very satisfied.


    ...


    Over the next few days, Jiang Yuning was not very packed with work. Therefore, she started discussing how they could help to fund the hospitals that were in the mountains, especially the hospitals in the military regions. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was interested tounch another huge project.


    ¡°You...are you serious. You already used all the money that you have made by funding your previous three tforms. You want to start another project now? Yuning, where are you going to find the money to do that?¡±


    ¡°Hey! It turns out that Second Brother already knows about my agreement with Grandpa. Therefore, he knows that I am very poor now. In fact, he is also interested in this project but he knows that it would not be easy tounch this project without me. Therefore, I am just the face of this operation but I am not the investor,¡± Jiang Yuning exined as she smiled.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± As long as it was not funded by Jiang Yuning, Vera had nothing else to say. Otherwise, she would really copse. ¡°Anyway, it is not that bad to start another public welfare under your name. Guangying Media has also received some new resourcestely. Do you want to have a look at it? There will be some promotional activities for it in a few days¡¯ time. Otherwise, people might suspect that you have actually agreed to take on the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>.¡±

 Chapter 527 - Is It Too Late to Cut Off Contact Now?

    <h4>Chapter 527: Is It Too Late to Cut Off Contact Now?</h4>


    ¡°What is the plot about?¡±


    ¡°The tragic story of a young woman that is not visually shocking but it involves a realistic theme and it has a rather interesting plot. I think that this is possibly an award-winning movie,¡± Vera exined immediately.


    ¡°Let me have a look at it then,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded. Even though she really loved disaster movies, she really could not ept the attitude of the production team and cast for <Desperate Line of Defense>.


    If the storyline for this new movie was good, she could consider staring in the movie before furthering her studies.


    Anyway, she would also be able to give the haters and the people who were creating and spreading those rumors about her and Gu Hanwei a p across their faces.


    ¡°Who gave them the courage to spread the rumor that you actually took on the role of the first female lead of <Desperate Line of Defense>?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that Vera had be even more verbose ever since she got into a rtionship. All of these were mere conspiracies that they faced in the entertainment industry all the time but it seemed as though Vera could not let it go at all.


    ¡°Is Brother Chennan in the crewtely? Or is he somewhere that makes it difficult for him to contact you?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked.


    ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sped her hands together, with a know-it-all expression on her face. ¡°So, this is the reason why you can¡¯t stop chanting sutras in my ear...¡±


    Vera: ¡°...¡±


    Was it toote for her to cut off contact now?


    ...


    The new movie produced by Guangying Media is called <Suffocation>. The movie revolves around the life of a young and elite professional woman and her rtionship with her autistic daughter.


    In the movie, the young woman would always be dressed up beautifully and elegantly and she would always highlight her own abilities and beauty to everyone around her. Moreover, she also hid the fact that she had an autistic daughter from the world, as though she wanted to live in the morous world all on her own.


    The drama began when some of her colleagues started circting rumors that she had a daughter who was autistic.


    From that moment on, her entire world started copsing immediately.


    Everyone scolded and reprimanded her for her vanity and because she was being so mean toward her daughter. However, the mystery would only be solved at the end of the movie.


    She managed to bring in a lot of ie and money because of her disguise and this was the only way she could maintain and afford the cost of her daughter¡¯s treatment. Moreover, her husband, his parents and his brother would always try to drag her down and they did not give her any hope for a better tomorrow at all.


    The tone of the movie was very dim and sad.


    However, after reading the drama script, Jiang Yuning felt even more interested in <Suffocation>.


    This was a story about the life of a strong and independent woman.


    Compared to a movie that would definitely have high box office ratings, Jiang Yuning was more interested in a movie with a meaningful plot.


    Jiang Yuning was already twenty-five years old but she has ever experienced any maternal love before. Therefore, she really wanted to experience what maternal love was from the female lead in <Suffocation>.


    After reading the script, Jiang Yuning immediately decided to take on the role in the movie, <Suffocation>.


    Moreover, the process went by very fast and smoothly because this movie was produced by Guangying Media. Therefore, all of the business meetings with the director and producer of the movie was very professional. After having a casual meal together, Jiang Yuning would talk about the role of the characters in the movie with the director and producer.


    The director felt that Jiang Yuning would not be able to portray the attitude of a woman who was married with a child because she was still so young. Therefore, he rmended for her to experience life and to attend more professional acting courses before they start filming the movie.


    In fact, the exact words of the director was, ¡°Fortunately, you are ambitious and I can see that you are willing to endure hardships. I have seen some of the video clips from the drama, <Nameless Orphan>. Your acting skills have improved greatly but if you want to y the role of an emotional character very well, you cannot rely on talent alone. You still have a lot of room for improvement. Every time you are going to take on a role, especially if it is a difficult and challenging role, you have to think about what you can do for this character and how badly you want to portray this character.¡±


    This was what you should be doing from the bottom of your heart.


    Jiang Yuning epted his suggestion and she thanked him for his advice.


    ¡°You will join the crew for <Suffocation> in August. Therefore, you have about one to two months left before you leave to join the crew. After the charity dinner, I will arrange for an acting teacher to give you some acting sses in Guangying Media. You have to work harder from now onward,¡± Vera told Jiang Yuning after the dinner.


    ¡°Alright then, you can make the necessary arrangements for me.¡±


    ¡°I will arrange for some of the acting teachers that the director had mentioned earlier to give you some sses. However, I heard that most of the actors and actresses usually break down and starts crying because of the stress that they feel from participating in their sses. You have to be mentally prepared for that.¡±


    ¡°Well, that is not really a big deal. If I really cry during the ss, then at least, I will be able to cry better when I am filming the movie, right?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she raised her brows at Vera.


    A movie on the big screen.


    Which actress would not want to conquer that?


    ¡°But you might also miss out on the advanced acting ss that you applied to before this.¡±


    ¡°I will also be taking another acting ss. I will still make the arrangements to further my studies in future. After I am done filming <Suffocation>, I will arrange to attend the sses next year,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°How about...not attending university at all?¡±


    ¡°No. I want a degree.¡±


    This was a thorn in Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart. Even though the public was more tolerant toward her now, she did not want to stop right there. As long as there was an opportunity for her to rise and improve herself, she would seize it immediately.


    ¡°Alright then. You can take advantage of the promotional activity for Flowers on this uing Wednesday to talk about your future ns. You can also bring up the movie without mentioning the name of the movie before the official announcement is made.¡±


    ¡°If I did that, then everyone will think that I really took on the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>. Wouldn¡¯t they feel even more triumphant at that time?¡±


    ¡°Let them think whatever they want to,¡± Vera snorted. ¡°Anyway, Guangying Media will be making an official announcement about the movie in a few days¡¯ time. At that time, those people will get pped in their faces immediately. How fun is that? Since they have been toying around with us all this while, shouldn¡¯t we fight back and give them a taste of their own medicine?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but stare at Vera in amazement after listening to her words. ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Look who¡¯s getting meaner.¡±


    ¡°I learnt it from you and the second young master Lu. Do you really think that you are so innocent?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning narrowed her eyes as she red at Vera. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ..


    After making all the final arrangements for the movie, Jiang Yuning made some free time to visit Lu Jingqi at K Agency.


    After all, most of Lu Jingqi¡¯s pre-debut work had already been finalized.


    As K Agency¡¯s ultimate secret weapon, the mysterious boy had garnered and attracted a lot of attention and he had also gained a lot of fans because of his excellent dancing skills and his handsome appearance.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the publicity photos that Wang Jing had released of Lu Jingqi...she could not help but admire Wang Jing¡¯s professionalism.


    If Jiang Yuning was not married, she would definitely be interested in that young boy.


    Of course, she was just thinking about it. Cough. Cough. Otherwise, the king of jealousy would definitely be jealous over his own younger brother.


    However, even though Jiang Yuning was free, Wang Jing said that Lu Jingqi was not free to meet up with her.


    Even though she was a popr artiste and even though she was rted to Lu Jingqi, there was no way she could meet him because Lu Jingqi was in a neighboring city to shoot a music video with the other boys who would be participating in the dancepetition.


    After listening to Wang Jing words, Jiang Yuning felt that it was a waste that she could not see Lu Jingqi. However, just as she was about to hang up the phone, Wang Jing suddenly asked her, ¡°Do you know who Jingqi relies on the most right now?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Jin Mingchen! Jingqi lost his temper when he left Luo City the other day and Jin Mingchen is the only person who could coax him and talk some sense into him.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why? It is because Jingqi regards Jin Mingchen as his lifesaver!¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt very ufortable as soon as she heard Wang Jing¡¯s words. She was the one who gave him the chance to start a second life but in the end, she could not even bepared to someone who took the hit from him in front of a motorcycle.


    Pfft!

 Chapter 528 - It Is Too Difficult for Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 528: It Is Too Difficult for Yuning</h4>


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s schedule had already been released a long time ago. Therefore, on the day of the event, the Ginger Candies arrived at the airport early to wait for her arrival.


    This was Jiang Yuning¡¯s first public event ever since she was involved in the scandal with Gu Hanwei. This was also her first public appearance ever since she finished filming <Yan Huasu>.


    There was a huge crowd of people waiting at the airport early in the morning.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s ne finallynded at Y City at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. This time, Jiang Yuning intentionally wore a face mask, a white peaked cap and she was dressed her promotional outfit as she walked into the airport at a quick pace.


    The Ginger Candies who were present at the airport had letters and gifts that they wanted to give her but Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo to collect them on her behalf.


    This was not because she did not want to meet her fans, but it was simply because she wanted to avoid any contact with the reporters and media.


    [Hey! Sister Yuning covered herself so tightly so that we would not be able to recognize her! It has been so long since west saw her face. In the past, Sister Yuning would always chat andugh with us before going on her flight.]


    [This is all because of that film emperor, Gu Hanwei! He keeps implying that there is something going on between him and Sister Yuning. That is the reason why Sister Yuning has no choice but to avoid any confrontation with the media.]


    [Actually, the reason why I came to the airport to send Sister Yuning off today is because I want to see if she is in a good mood. Unexpectedly, we did not get to see her at all!]


    [Don¡¯t worry. She has already epted all our gifts. I believe she must be in a good mood.]


    [I really hope that Empress Jiang can revert to her old happy self again soon!]


    [Never mind. Let¡¯s go to the event site soon! We have not seen our little fairy in such a long time!]


    Even though the Ginger Candies felt a little upset because they could not see Jiang Yuning, they were all very understanding, mainly because of the special circumstances of the current situation. They knew that Jiang Yuning was in a very difficult position and there was no way that she could rify the situation without offending the other party who was an internationally renowned actor.


    After arriving at the location of the event, Jiang Yuning headed straight into the hotel above the mall.


    The promotional activity would begin at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had some time to rest before she applied her makeup.


    Of course, she would have to attend an interview and participate in some activities as soon as she put on her makeup.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a ck tube dress as her long and ck curly hair fell over her shoulders. At this time, she was sitting by the window in a hotel room that was facing the river as she was getting interviewed by the media.


    The interview was mainly a preview of some of Flowers¡¯ promotional activities.


    After the organizing staff entered the room, she looked at Jiang Yuning before she eximed, ¡°Yuning, you are really very beautiful. So beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You look very beautiful too,¡± Jiang Yuning responded in a polite manner.


    ¡°Are you doing well today? Are you in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am in a very good mood,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned against the back of her seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s really good. Are you satisfied with the lunch that was prepared for you today? It¡¯s our specialty.¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned because she did not understand why the organizing staff was asking her so many personal questions.


    ¡°Yes, it is very delicious, especially the red bean cake. I really enjoyed that very much,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made a thumbs-up gesture at the camera. ¡°I will definitely try that again if I have the opportunity toe here again.¡±


    ¡°Then, there is another gift that we would like to give to you today.¡± After that, the organizing staff gestured for her assistant to bring out a small bag that was handmade and had a very distinctive feature.


    Jiang Yuning took the bag in her hand before she expressed her gratitude in a polite manner, ¡°Thank you. It is really very beautiful.¡±


    After all the small talk, they finally began with the official interview.


    Jiang Yuning felt at ease because the organizer was also very alert and they did not ask any questions that they should not be asking.


    At half-past one in the afternoon, the mall downstairs was already overcrowded with people. This was because most of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans had already arrived early as they hope to catch a glimpse of their idol.


    In fact, it was really amazing that Jiang Yuning was still so popr even after being inactive for several months.


    As soon as the event started, Jiang Yuning entered the live broadcast room that was prepared by Flowers, at the invitation of the host. Jiang Yuning was supposed to ept a live interview and conduct some live broadcasting activities in this room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give a warm wee to Yuning.¡±


    At this time, a host wearing a blue suit sat next to Jiang Yuning as he stretched out his hand towards her.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother V,¡± Jiang Yuning replied politely.


    ¡°In about ten minutes, we will do to the front of the stage to meet the fans who are present here today. However, right now, we are going to say hello to some of the fans who are looking at this live broadcast right now. We will try to give our fans as much attention as we can. Since you were also busy filming for the past few months, it must have also been a long time since youst had the opportunity to chat with the Ginger Candies. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to talk to them?¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Jiang Yuning,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she tilted her head at the camera in a sweet manner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start our live broadcast. Some of the fans have already left theirments here before this. I will scroll through thements and you will tell me when I should stop and I will ask you the question asked by the fans. Yuning, are you ready?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded.


    After that, she saw the host sliding his fingers as he scrolled through his cell phone. A few secondster, she asked him to stop.


    ¡°Okay, I will turn over the cell phone so everyone can see the question. One of your fans is asking whether there is any difference in your attitude and personality in your private life or when you appear on television. Is there a big difference in your attitude and personality? Do you like to act in a coquettish manner towards the person that you like?¡± Brother V asked as he looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°In my private life?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the host again.


    ¡°Yes, your private life.¡±


    ¡°As long as I am not ying the role of the character in my drama, I don¡¯t think there is a big difference in my attitude or personality at all. In fact, I believe that I am always behaving the same way wherever I am. Moreover, people who are close to me usually feel that I am very yful and childish,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a rxed manner.


    ¡°But... I have to admit that before I met you, I always thought that you were a very cold person. Perhaps I was influenced by theizens because it seems as though everyone is calling you Empress Jiang nowadays. So, it definitely gives people a sense of deterrence,¡± the host replied as he analyzed the situation.


    ¡°I am not like that at all. In fact, I have to admit that I am a little more refined but that is just the way I am. It has always been my personality and character. I guess I am really more of a sand sculpture.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I have never known any girls who would describe themselves as a sand sculpture.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I am just trying to tell you that I am not a cold person.¡±


    The hostughed as he listened to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s move on to the second question.¡±


    ¡°Stop...¡±


    Brother V stopped scrolling as he showed the contents of the cell phone towards the camera before he read out the question from the fan.


    ¡°This fan is asking about your recent arrangements and ns. This fan is saying that the Ginger Candies are all very excited to see you y and take on the role of a viin! So, Yuning, can you tell us whether you have any ns and arrangements in the near future?¡±


    This...


    This question was perfectly on point.

 Chapter 529 - Really? Her Face Don’t Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 529: Really? Her Face Don¡¯t Hurt?</h4>


    ¡°Since <Nameless Orphan> will be broadcasted soon, I have to attend a few more publicity events recently. Moreover, I will be participating in a movie production soon. So, my focus will be mainly on filming,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner.


    ¡°You will be starring in a movie?¡± the host asked in disbelief at this time.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    The fans andizens who had logged into the live broadcast were stunned at this time.


    [Oh my god! Did Jiang Yuning really ept the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>? Were the rumors true?]


    [This is big news!]


    [What the hell is this? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yuning very persistent that she had already rejected Gu Hanwei¡¯s advances towards her? Why do I feel as though she is acting in such an ambiguous manner today?]


    [I also heard that Jiang Yuning ate the red bean cake prepared by Gu Hanwei today. Moreover, she even epted the souvenir that was given to her by Gu Hanwei.]


    [What is the problem then?]


    [Jiang Yuning was saying that the red bean cakes were delicious. Does that mean that she is showing affection for the film emperor on air?]


    [Ahh! Ahh! What is going on? I am feeling so anxious right now. Jiang Yuning, what is going on with you?]


    [All of you are just so ridiculous. The red bean cakes are a specialty of Y City. So, is it really that surprising for Jiang Yuning to try one of those? Moreover, why wouldn¡¯t she eat the desserts if it was prepared by the production group? Furthermore, Jiang Yuning did not even mention the name of the movie that she was staring in. Did she mention that she was going to star in <Desperate Line of Defense>?]


    [It seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans refuse to give up no matter what it is! I used to work in the entertainment industry in the past. It seems as though Jiang Yuning has already epted the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>. So, what else is there to talk about?]


    [Are you saying that Jiang Yuning is really in a rtionship with the film emperor, Gu Hanwei?]


    [No! Damn it!]


    [Unfortunately, she is still relying on the actor in the end.]


    [I thought that Jiang Yuning will definitely stand by her own beliefs.]


    Jiang Yuning subsequently made it to the hot search because of the live broadcast.


    The keywords for the hot search were #Jiang Yuning movie# and #Jiang Yuning red bean cakes#.


    The main point was that Gu Hanwei¡¯s team was trying to prove that they could win Jiang Yuning easily and it would not be easy to get her to submit to them.


    After that, arge group of people started believing that Jiang Yuning had really taken on the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>.


    [Okay, so the case is finally resolved. Why was Jiang Yuning acting tough and fierce before this when she had already chosen to submit to Gu Hanwei in the end? So, why was she struggling to admit the truth?]


    [Jiang Yuning refused to admit that there was a love line between her and Gu Hanwei. However, it turns out that she is going to be in the movie with him anyway. Really? Her face isn¡¯t hurt?]


    [I don¡¯t know what else to say...I did not expect Jiang Yuning to be so easily swayed.]


    Because of the live broadcast during the Flowers promotional activities, Jiang Yuning had to cover herself up even more tightly on the way back to Luo City. Even though Jiang Yuning and Vera had already expected the reaction because of the movie, they did not expect the incident about the red bean cakes at all.


    It seemed as though the organizing staff was the one who was creating trouble for her.


    Jiang Yuning did not know that the organizing staff was actually a huge fan of Gu Hanwei.


    Moreover, was it really that unusual to eat the red bean cakes when it was a specialty of Y City?


    ¡°I already made some inquiries and I found out that there was indeed a problem with the organizing staff. It seems as though the red bean cakes and the souvenir that she gave to you were all arranged by the film emperor, Gu Hanwei,¡± Vera quickly reported to Jiang Yuning over the phone. ¡°I have already reported this incident to the management team of Flowers. I think that this is really too unprofessional. Do they really think that it is fun to cause so many problems and trouble for someone?¡±


    ¡°Since you have already figured out the root cause of the problem, and since they are going to deal with the matter, they is no need to be so angry anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied on the other end of the line. ¡°I am boarding the ne right now. I will discuss this matter in detail with you when I am back at Luo City.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person did you offend in your past life? Seriously?¡±


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was ridiculed for the incident that urred in the live broadcasting room.


    However, at this time, the Ginger Candies were still very calm andposed because they were already used to these kinds of situations.


    [Really. I feel as though being popr and famous is a sin right now. What had Sister Yuning done wrong to deserve this kind of treatment?]


    [Exactly! Even if she is going to be starring in a movie, does it have to be <Desperate Line of Defense>? Gu Hanwei and his team are just taking advantage of the situation to mislead everyone else. As Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans, we understand her very well and we know the truth! Why isn¡¯t Gu Hanwei ashamed of himself at all?]


    [Sisters, do not be upset! We will just defeat the haters! Follow in Sister Xue Li¡¯s lead. What kind of storms have we not encountered and pull through together anyway?]


    [The only reason why Sister Yuning did not mention the name of the movie is because the production team is probably stillying the groundworks for the movie. Does that necessarily mean that she has taken on the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>? She is just an actress and she is not the director or producer of the movie! She has to wait for the official announcement first!]


    [I heard some inside news that Jiang Yuning will be starring in a movie produced by Guangying Media. I am telling all of you about this so we can keep calm and wait for the official announcement of the movie!]


    [Alright then, let¡¯s wait for the official announcement before taking any further actions!]


    ...


    In fact, the preparatory works for <Suffocation> was basically in ce since Jiang Yuning had already been confirmed as the first female lead for the movie.


    At this time, the production team had to wait for Jiang Yuning to take the promotional photo before they could make an official announcement about the movie.


    After the promotional activities for Flowers, Jiang Yuning will basically be focusing on the promotional events for theunch of <Nameless Orphan>. Moreover, she also had to attend several meeting and press conference, in addition to discussing the events of the charity dinner event.


    After a few days, the management team from Flowers gave Jiang Yuning a call personally to apologize for the incident that had urred. They also informed her that they had already fired the organizing staff.


    At this time, Shen Yichen asked Jiang Yuning if she had any other demands. After all, the only reason why things turned out this way was because the management team of Flowers was not careful and detailed in their arrangements. However, the management team of Flowers was very sincere in their apology.


    This was because they asked the organizing staff to specificallye out and make a personal statement regarding her actions before she was asked to leave.


    ¡°First of all, I want to apologize to Sister Yuning. I am sorry for causing her so much trouble for my own personal interests. During the promotional activities for Flowers, I was the one who helped Gu Hanwei to arrange the delivery of the red bean cakes and souvenir to Sister Yuning. She did not know about this at all. I am sorry for causing such a big sensation and for causing so many problems for everyone. Lastly, I would like everyone to understand that Sister Yuning was merely cooperating with all of our arrangements and she had nothing to do with this.¡±


    [She must be crazy! How can she cause such a huge scandal when she is just an organizing staff? She is really unprofessional!]


    [She is exactly the same as her idol, the film emperor! It seems as though the same type of people will follow one another! Gu Hanwei has also been posting a lot ofments on his page to mislead everyone. What do you think?]


    [This actor is really driving me insane.]


    [How can anyone act this way just because of their support for a love line that was never going to happen? Doesn¡¯t she have any respect for her profession at all? I am so annoyed right now!]


    [So angry. Seriously!]


    [Thankfully, the Ginger Candies are all very sensible. We will not attack another idol¡¯s fans but we really hope that this matter can be resolved as soon as possible.]


    [Three days have already passed by and our Sister Yuning has already been attacked and criticized for the past three days. What is the point ofing out to apologize now? I am so mad and furious, I feel as though I am going to have a heart attack!]


    [Also, when will Guangying Media finally make the official announcement about the new movie? @GuangyingMedia, dad! Aren¡¯t you upset that someone is bullying your daughter?]


    Wasn¡¯t the official announcement on the way already?

 Chapter 530 - Thank You Daddy for Subduing the Demons

    <h4>Chapter 530: Thank You Daddy for Subduing the Demons</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    @GuangyingMedia:


    I am not hiding any money or causing any harm to anyone. I am just hiding a secret. So, why am I considered heinous? @MoviesOfficial: <Suffocation>


    Wee to <Suffocation>. Wee, Jiang Yuning. @JiangJianglovestheScenery


    @MoviesOfficial: <Suffocation>


    I have a secret but I am afraid that you will not be able to take it @JiangJianglovestheScenery


    Guangying Media uploaded two official posts on their website and they also released a photo of Jiang Yuning wearing an exquisite professional outfit with a flustered expression on her face as she held an umbre in her hand. At this time, there was someone hiding behind her.


    [Oh my god! Guangying Media has just made an official announcement! They have officially announced the production of the movie, <Suffocation>!]


    [Hahaha! So, the movie that Jiang Yuning was talking about a few days ago is not <Desperate Line of Defense> but she is talking about <Suffocation> instead?]


    [Gu Hanwei¡¯s team should be finding a ce to hide their faces now?]


    [I feel so relieved right now because I am finally rest assured that Jiang Yuning has nothing to do with the production team of <Desperate Line of Defense>. Thank you for the rification!]


    [Who said that Jiang Yuning definitely epted the role of the first female lead in <Desperate Line of Defense>? I am still keeping a record of those ¡®passers-by¡¯ who actually took the opportunity to insult and reprimand Jiang Yuning ever since she announced that she would be in a movie a few days ago! I really hope that these useless sand sculptures can kneel down before Jiang Yuning and apologize for their mistakes!]


    [Ginger Candies, it is time for us to fight back and defend Empress Jiang now! Our little fairy had always been innocent. We should report all those haters and people who are spreading the rumors and let them know how powerful we really are!]


    [I knew that Empress Jiang would never let us down! I have to admit that I was really upset at first because I was afraid that our idol would actually give in and get into a rtionship with the film emperor just because of the movie.]


    [This is really a p right across their faces! Sisters,e! Bring up the hot search that appeared a few days ago, #Jiang Yuning movie#. Didn¡¯t Gu Hanwei¡¯s team and fans insist that the hot search was true? Didn¡¯t they swear that all the information that they were sharing about Jiang Yuning was nothing but the truth? Now, we should let theizens and public see how stupid and shameless they really are!]


    Therefore, the truth was finally revealed and everyone finally found out that the movie that Jiang Yuning was staring in was not <Desperate Line of Defense>. Moreover, the rumors about the red bean cakes have also been rejected at this time. Jiang Yuning had never been ambiguous about anything. She had already made her decision and took a firm stand right from the very beginning.


    However, there were even more face pping toe.


    This was because since Jiang Yuning had remained silent in the past despite all the rumors, Gu Hanwei¡¯s team and fans felt triumphant and they thought that Jiang Yuning had a guilty conscience. Therefore, they were very unscrupulous as they spread and circted the rumors on the inte.


    As soon as Guangying Media released an official statement about the movie, <Suffocation>, they also issued a second official statement directly naming all of the ounts that have been spreading and circting rumors about Jiang Yuning. Moreover, they also had screenshots of those rumors which they formally transferred to theirwyer for litigation purposes. At this time, there were three major ounts which released many malicious rumors about Jiang Yuning and none of them were innocent.


    Moreover, Guangying Media also said a very rigid statement: ¡°If no one is going to consciously maintain and protect the integrity of our artistes on the inte, then we can only use legal means to maintain this boundary!¡±


    After that, Guangying Media also contacted the social media and website developers to remove many of the key words and baseless rumors about Jiang Yuning.


    [Daddy Guangying is so cool! Thank you for showing up and subduing the demons!]


    [I am so happy right now. I just checked up on the social media ounts that Guangying Media is bringing awsuit against and it turns out that Guangying Media had been collecting evidence for this showdown all this while! None of them will be able to deny their involvement in this matter.]


    [Alright then, the movie has already been officially announced and the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei has also been rified. From now on, we should just focus on what Jiang Yuning says instead of trusting in all these rumors.]


    However, that was not it. This was because Jiang Yuning went online in the evening.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°HotandSpicyNews I heard that you have a lot of materials on me and you im that all of these materials are nothing but the truth? I have already looked through your social media ount and sorted out all of the twenty seven posts that you have uploaded about me. After that, Ipared all of your information with my own itinerary and I realize that none of the information that you posted was urate anyway! Therefore, you can be prepared to be served awsuit by Guangying Media. You can wait to receive mywyer¡¯s letter soon. We will use thew to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Even though Guangying Media has already made an official announcement about the movie, you are still spreading rumors about me. Please do not try to force a love line between two people who have not even met each other before. At this time, I really hope that you can try to be a decent person and keep a low profile. I have already exined myself and I have already tried to ask for your understanding but if you insist on spreading rumors then I have no choice but to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I hope that everyone can be treated fairly in this society. I do not believe that any women should dedicate their feelings to a man just so they could be given an opportunity to advance in their career. If this is the way that you think, then you will never get any respect from this society. If this is the way you think, women will never be treated equally. Therefore, I would like to warn all of Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans...please stay away from my social media profile and my official fan page. Leave my Ginger Candies alone and stop harassing them. I do not want this to turn into an ugly situation. You do not have a say I my life and you do not get to decide on the man that I want to get into a rtionship with.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I will send someone from Guangying Media to formally negotiate with every one of you. You can continue pretending to be deaf and dumb but I promise that you will be facing a lot of trouble in future.¡±


    Therefore, Guangying Media, thewyer and Jiang Yuning solemnly affirmed their position within the same day and all three parties took action immediately.


    This allowed the public andizens to understand something clearly. Jiang Yuning had really held back for too long and she could not take it anymore.


    Even though she would always retaliate and deny any involvement in any love lines in the past, this time she was far less direct.


    Therefore, the other party took advantage of her leniency to attack her and spread rumors about her in a reckless manner.


    However, Jiang Yuning had a strong personality and character.


    She would always defend herself regardless of the consequences.


    [Jiang Yuning must be really annoyed this time.]


    [I would also be annoyed! So, what if he is the film emperor? Is he that great?]


    [Well, this is the way Jiang Yuning is. She obviously endured and tolerated this for a long time.]


    [The both of them had never met before but theizens could actuallye up with a full blown romance story. This is really amazing.]


    [But...but...the both of them will meet during the charity dinner.]


    [Well, I can already imagine Jiang Yuning rolling her eyes at Gu Hanwei on that night.]


    [Things have already been festering for so long and Jiang Yuning had endured so much cyber bullying all this while. She had been insulted, reprimanded and criticized for something that she did not do at all. However, the other party did not even step up to rify this matter. Not once! Everyone was so focused on attacking Jiang Yuning and it seems as though no one bothered to question Gu Hanwei about the situation at all. Is it really necessary for a woman to fall in love with him just because they want to star in a movie with him? I think that he is a really terrifying person.]


    [Yes, ever since this incident popped up, the film emperor had never said a word about this matter at all. In fact, he was the one who caused all these trouble because he sent his assistant to Jiang Yuning¡¯s filming location and after causing all these problems for her, he did not even provide any exnation on the matter at all. I feel really bad for Jiang Yuning because this matter fermented so quickly just because of his thoughtless actions. To be honest, I was a huge fan of Gu Hanwei¡¯s movies before this.]


    [Me too! I have always been a fan of Gu Hanwei and I really enjoy all of his movies. In the movies, Gu Hanwei always seems to be invincible and he always portray a character that everyone would love. I can¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted when I think about it now.]

 Chapter 531 - The Both of You Never Met Before, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Both of You Never Met Before, Right?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter what it was, Jiang Yuning was very cool.


    After that, she even changed her social media ount name to ¡®Not looking for anyone in the entertainment circle¡¯.


    Wasn¡¯t this clear enough? Anyone who was not blind should already understand her attitude at this time.


    After that, the fact that Jiang Yuning changed her social media ount name made it to the hot search again.


    Theizens could only sigh as soon as they saw the news. How desperate must she have felt to have acted this way?


    She had probably endured this for a long time.


    After looking at Jiang Yuning and Guangying Media¡¯s response, many of the passers-by finally woke up. Of course, some of those passers-by did not expect Jiang Yuning to react in this manner.


    She could love whoever she wanted to.


    Of course, after her counterattacks, Jiang Yuning felt that she finally had some room to breathe.


    This was because even when she participated in the promotional events for <Nameless Orphan> with Xiao Chennan, it seemed as though no one was reprimanding or hurling insults at her anymore. Everything seemed to calm down a little.


    However, Jiang Yuning sincerely hoped that the film emperor would take a break and stop releasing any fresh materials to the media.


    Gu Hanwei tried many different channels in an attempt to contact Jiang Yuning personally but to no avail. In the end, he even contacted Director Shen Guobang to speak to Jiang Yuning.


    Director Shen Guobang knew about Jiang Yuning¡¯s situation and he knew that Jiang Yuning would definitely decline Gu Hanwei¡¯s advances. However, since Director Shen Guobang had worked with Gu Hanwei in the past, he could not reject him directly. Therefore, Director Shen Guobang decided to call Jiang Yuning personally.


    ¡°I...I know that you find him really annoying right now but it is difficult for me to turn down his request without giving it a try. He told me that he sincerely wants to apologize to you and resolve the misunderstanding between the both of you. He has no other malicious intentions. Young girl, look...¡±


    ¡°Director Shen Guobang, I hope that you will not get involved in my personal affairs. I am really disgusted by him and I really do not want to see him at all. Therefore, I am sorry to trouble you but please tell him I said no. I think that this is really unnecessary,¡± Jiang Yuning refused without any hesitation at all. She did not even give it a second thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to think about it at all? In fact, he is not as bad as theizens make him out to be. I think that there is really a lot of misunderstandings between the both of you.¡±


    ¡°You think so? Director Shen Guobang, do you know how long I have been reprimanded and criticized on the inte because of him? I...I would have exploded a long time ago since I do not have a good temper or any patience at all. Therefore, since things have already turned out this way, I have no interest in meeting him at all, no matter what type of person he is. I want you to understand that I do not want to get involved with someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Can you give him a chance to exin himself, for my sake?¡± Director Shen Guobang finally used hisst card. ¡°It would already be great if you could just talk to him over the phone. He is right beside me now...¡±


    ¡°That is really unnecessary. I do not want to have any more trouble. I really appreciate your kindness but I do not wish to speak to him at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± In fact, Director Shen Guobang knew Jiang Yuning very well.


    He knew that this was a matter that Jiang Yuning could not forget so easily. Moreover, it was not difficult for anyone to get along with Jiang Yuning because she would usually be chatting andughing around with everyone. However, the only reason why she rejected any contact with Gu Hanwei immediately was because this time, the misunderstanding between the both of them was really too deep.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Guobang looked at Gu Hanwei before he shook his head, ¡°No. It is impossible to get her to talk to you. I think it is useless even if you approach anyone else.¡±


    Gu Hanwei rubbed his nose gently before he nodded and said, ¡°I guess my inaction have really caused her a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say much but I know this girl¡¯s temperament very well. She has a very strong personality and she will never give anyone any face if she does not want to. Moreover, she is not the type of person who would get angry for no reason at all. You must have hot her bottom line. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. There is no need for you to make friends with everyone in the entertainment circle. It does not matter if you have a few enemies.¡±


    If Gu Hanwei had acted sooner and if he had stepped up to rify the matter as soon as it urred, would things still end this way today?


    There was always a start to everything. Gu Hanwei allowed the matter to ferment until it escted to the way it was today without evening out to give any exnation or express his position in public.


    ¡°Actually, I just want her to know that I...I am really not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person are you then? Why is it so important for you to exin yourself to her? Do you really have to get her to understand you?¡± Director Shen Guobang asked as he smiled helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to my advice and just let it go already? You are going to start filming your new movie soon and after a short while, this matter will be history.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid...I cannot live with that.¡±


    Director Shen Guobang was surprised because he did not understand what Gu Hanwei meant.


    ¡°The both of you have never met before, right?¡±


    ¡°I...met her before.¡±


    He saw her on the ne during their flight to Bali. He could not forget Jiang Yuning¡¯s nosy and confident attitude at that time.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so hung up on it. Jiang Yuning has nothing to do with you anymore. Just take my advice and let it go, okay? You will have to start filming your movie soon. Don¡¯t fall sick again. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for you.¡±


    Gu Hanwei could only nod his head.


    It was such a pity. He had never seen anyone else like Jiang Yuning and he felt that it was really a pity that he could not get to know her at all.


    ...


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯sment on her social media ount, all the haters stopped immediately. Moreover, Guangying Media¡¯swyer had also sent thewyer letters to the relevant parties.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had also started her publicity journey because <Nameless Orphan> was going to be broadcasted soon.


    As long as Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills passed the test, the drama would definitely have a good rating and evaluation. After that, she would not need to worry about her career or whether she would get any drama resources in future.


    Since the incident regarding <Desperate Line of Defense> was over, everything should already be over.


    However, what was most embarrassing was during one of Gu Hanwei¡¯s promotional activities, someone asked him about the charity dinner and about the drama, <Nameless Orphan>.


    That was Gu Hanwei¡¯s first public appearance ever since the turmoil over the love line between Jiang Yuning and himself. However, Gu Hanwei chose to answer the question in a generous manner.


    ¡°As long as it is a good drama, I will definitely watch it. In fact, I am looking forward to meeting her at the charity dinner.¡±


    After that, the media continued asking him about his thoughts on Jiang Yuning.


    At that time, the audience was silent because everyone was curious to find out what his answer would be. Everyone expected Gu Hanwei to bypass the question without answering at all.


    Unexpectedly, he actually replied, ¡°I admire her a lot.¡±


    As soon as he started praising her, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°In fact, I really wish that I have a chance to get to know her. However, because of so many factors, we will never be able to get to know each other. Even though I have heard a lot of news about the love line between Jiang Yuning and myself, I have never once responded or expressed my view on the matter. That is the reason why things escted and got out of control. I also did not have the opportunity to give her a formal apology after everything happened. I feel very sad whenever I think about this.¡±


    The news about this incident spread very quickly and Jiang Yuning also heard the news shortly after that.


    ¡°I heard that the film emperor, Gu Hanwei has already apologized to you in public and he even gave the media a public exnation about this matter. For instance, the reason why he did not make an appearance in public to rify the situation earlier was because he was suffering from severe depression. Moreover, he had never forced anyone to be in a rtionship with him but all the actresses that he got into a rtionship with him had always had mutual affection for him. He respects women and he has no intention of disrespecting anyone at all,¡± Vera exined over the phone. ¡°I feel that he is really very sincere about his apology but it seems as though his fans are acting up again.¡±


    ¡°What are they up to this time?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    ¡°Well, they said...that the reason why Gu Hanwei made a public apology and exnation is because he has feelings and affection for you. That is the reason why he chose to apologize and even reveal his illness to the public during a public event. This was proof that he cares about you and appreciates you very much...¡±

 Chapter 532 - Don’t Tell Me It Was a Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 532: Don¡¯t Tell Me It Was a Mistake</h4>


    ¡°The impact of this incident is quite big. This is equivalent to Gu Hanwei revealing his privacy to the public. His fans also reported that they ran into him checking in at the hospital after his public appearance. It seems as though he has a pretty serious condition. Moreover, the fans andizens also feel that you are very ruthless and heartless right now...¡± Vera exined.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°The film emperor has already rified the matter. I thought that you will finally have a way out and that you can finally have some room to breathe after this incident. However who would have expected this to happen? It seems as though the film emperor is still dragging you down with him even though his love and appreciation for you is one-sided. Even though I am convinced that he is not making things up, I have no sympathy for him at all. I really think that Gu Hanwei has negative EQ.¡±


    ¡°The charity dinner will be in a few days¡¯ time. Initially, I thought that things would get better after the past few days. Who would have known that things would get soplicated again?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not feel as anxious as Vera. Since they had already prepared the press release statement for the public, she did not care what anyone else would be up to on that day.


    ¡°If you are so free, why don¡¯t you make some arrangements for me instead?¡± Jiang Yuning asked over the phone.


    This was because the director of <Suffocation> has previously requested for Jiang Yuning to attend some extra acting sses because he wanted Jiang Yuning to be able to portray the role of a mother who was struggling to make ends meet just so that she could take care of her own child.


    Even though she seemed like a person from a well off family, she was still struggling and experiencing a lot of difficulties in the world. She was not an average woman who was living life without any worries at all but she was struggling to put food on the table every day.


    ¡°Do you really want to personally experience these people¡¯s sufferings?¡±


    ¡°Find me a remote and small town where people do not know me well. After that, I want you to find a family with simr backgrounds and then mix me in as an ordinary tenant to live with them for a short while,¡± Jiang Yuning said. ¡°Life requires experience and the only way to gain experience is to experience it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will take a look at your schedule.¡±


    In fact, ever since she spoke to Shen Guobang the other day, Jiang Yuning hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Gu Hanwei anymore.


    This was because it was no longer important to Jiang Yuning.


    It did not matter whether other people had a crush on her. After all, she was a very busy person. In addition to shooting the event advertisement, she also had to attend acting sses, she had to experience life, and she had to give attention and love to her second brother. She really did not have any extra time to focus on anyone else.


    However, because of his illness, Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans started to focus their attention on Jiang Yuning again.


    [Jiang Yuning is really a very heartless person. If I was in her shoes and I found out that my brother is so ill, I will never reject him in such a direct manner. Isn¡¯t this driving him to suicide?]


    [I am not refusing to give up, but Jiang Yuning is really too cruel. How can she force my brother to a dead end? It seems as though he had no choice but to reveal his illness to the public.]


    [How can she be so cruel towards her own suitor? Would she be so cruel to an ordinary person?]


    [Jiang Yuning, I will never let you off if anything happens to my brother!]


    After that, there were also some passers-by who defended Jiang Yuning because they felt that Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans were unbelievable.


    [If Jiang Yuning is not interested in him, of course she has to reject him. Does she have to ept his feelings for her simply because he is sick?]


    [I think it is fine for Jiang Yuning to reject him.]


    [Don¡¯t you think that Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans are a little too much?]


    [Actually, since the film emperor is so handsome and rich, Jiang Yuning should try to get together with him. Wouldn¡¯t that be good for both of them?]


    [You have not given up on the love line yet?]


    [Give the film emperor some hope so that he can die in peace!]


    As soon as the news spread around the inte, Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans started acting up again.


    This was because everyone was targeting Jiang Yuning at this time.


    [I have always known that the Ginger Candies were very powerful. However, after today, I am certain that they really deserve their reputation.]


    [Why are the Ginger Candies cursing our idol?]


    [Is my brother blind? Why did he fall for someone like Jiang Yuning? I really do not understand him at all.]


    After that, the fans of the two idols got into another confrontation.


    In fact, their interaction was initially not so hostile. However, because of that onement, the disagreement between the two parties started escting immediately.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, there is still a follow-up to their love line. Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans were using Jiang Yuning of being cold-blooded because they never expected the Ginger Candies to actually curse that their idol would die soon.¡±


    ¡°Are the fans going to keep fighting with one another? I think Jiang Yuning should just get married already.¡±


    Things festered very quickly, and Vera immediately asked the support club to manage the fans cursed the film emperor. However, they found out that this was done by a hater who was trying to stir up trouble between the fans of both parties.


    ...


    After Vera heard the news, she could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Seriously. Don¡¯t Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans get tired at all?¡±


    Shen Yichen looked at her as she sighed and he could only smile as he said, ¡°Then, are you tired of the Ginger Candies?¡±


    ¡°That ispletely different. We have always been passive and defensive.¡±


    ¡°But this time, it seems as though the hater appeared from our side...¡± Shen Yichen replied once again. No matter which side the hater belonged to, ultimately, the hater had already achieved his goals. In fact, it did not take long for the fans to start going against one another.


    Most importantly, the passers-by could only watch as they observe the confrontation between fans of both parties.


    They felt that it was really hrious.


    [It felt like a young couple¡¯s argument. One party is annoyed because they are being chased and they chose to ignore the other party. At that time, the other party gets annoyed because they are being ignored. This is really a child¡¯s y!]


    [It feels like a young couple is vindictive, and one party is annoyed by chasing and just ignores you. The other party was disgusted, and she felt like she was thinking about why you ignored me. The child is vindictive. ]


    [I always feel that the rtionship between the fans of these two parties had always been very amicable. I always thought that Jiang Yuning¡¯s stand is clear but not that their fans are quarreling, it made me feel that there might be a possibility between her and the actor.]


    [Are you seeing traces of love in an argument?]


    [Jiang Yuning, just marry him already!]


    [I think that it will not be easy for Jiang Yuning to marry someone else in future. Since the love line between Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei has already escted so much, I think it will be really embarrassing and awkward for them to be in a rtionship with someone else.]


    [Should I be rooting for them to get married too?]


    [I think the only way to stop all these rumors and the confrontation between the fans is for Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei to get married.]


    [No one is getting married! I hope that the passers-by will stop making things up! This time, one of the fan groups will have to perish in this battle!]


    Passers-by: ¡°...¡±


    The battle between the Ginger Candies and Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans continued for another two to three days as they took turns to appear on the hot search. It would be the night of the charity dinner tomorrow.


    Jiang Yuning thought that it was really childish because even though her fan support club had already stepped up to rify the matter, the other party refused to let it go.


    At this time, the passers-by were also addicted to their role of a matchmaker. Therefore, they could only advise the fans to make up when they saw them fighting and engaging in a confrontation.


    Jiang Yuning scrolled through thements whenever she was bored with a helpless expression on her face. However, she was so bored that she decided to turn off her cell phone instead. After a short while, she suddenly received a phone call from Vera. ¡°Are you insane? Why did you like thement?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was a mistake....¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone immediately. After realizing her mistake, Jiang Yuning could only reply, ¡°Um...it was really a mistake. Is it toote to cancel it now?¡±

 Chapter 533 - My Whole Family is in Shock. Is this Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 533: My Whole Family is in Shock. Is this Okay?</h4>


    It turned out that Jiang Yuning had identally clicked the ¡®like¡¯ button as she was scrolling through thements.


    Moreover, thement that she liked was: ¡°What is so great about him? So, what if he is the film emperor? Can¡¯t a woman choose the man that she wants to be with? Why are people making such a big fuss about it?¡±


    This time, Vera was leftpletely speechless.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!!! Don¡¯t you know how hard the Ginger Candies have been trying to counter all the haterstely? There were even rumors that you despised the film emperor circting around the inte. With you acting skills...I really do not know what else to say now.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had always sneered and made fun of others when they said that they made a mistake because their hands slipped. However, now that it was happening to herself, Jiang Yuning felt that it was somewhat dramatic.


    Who would have expected it to be so easy to make such a harmless mistake? She was just scrolling through thements and when she stopped scrolling, she must have unintentionally liked thement with her right thumb.


    I really that special? Why are you so worried about my acting skills?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Vera immediately. ¡°Vera, have you already forgotten what day it is today?¡±


    ¡°Even so, why do you have to make a mistake today? This is not a mistake that you should be making today and you actually have to like thatment out of all the otherments...¡±


    ¡°I did not make a decision on that...¡±


    In all of the battles that she had fought in the past, Jiang Yuning had always been very careful and she had always been invincible.


    To think that she would actually like one of thements now.


    Actually...


    It was impossible for the passers-by to believe anything she said right now.


    [Umm...frankly speaking, Jiang Yuning has such a strong EQ. Therefore, if she say that it was simply a slip of hand, then I believe that it is really just a mistake.]


    [I agree that it was just an honest mistake.]


    [She was so disgusted at that time but even though she really feels disgusted, I don¡¯t think Jiang Yuning is someone who would show her true feelings so publicly.]


    [I think Jiang Yuning must really hate the film emperor.]


    [But...I really have a question. Jiang Yuning, are you blind? How can you not be interested in the film emperor?]


    [How can you possibly despise the film emperor? Can you find anyone else who is better looking than Gu Hanwei?]


    [Jiang Yuning, can you possible find someone who is richer than the film emperor?]


    [Or handsomer than the film emperor?]


    ...


    Late in the afternoon.


    Lu Jingzhi had just finished his meeting and he came home to get some documents from his study room.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Jiang Yuning sleeping on the sofa. She had been browsing the inte not too long ago because herptop screen was still on at this time.


    Lu Jingzhi smiled as he read the contents of the webpage that she was looking at.


    As he was putting theptop away, Jiang Yuning suddenly woke up from her sleep.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the bedroom?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he pinched her cheeks gently.


    ¡°Why are you home? It is only noon...¡± Jiang Yuning sat up as she looked at the man in front of her with a bewildered expression on her face.


    ¡°I am leaving soon. I will not only pick you up from the charity dinner tonight but I will also send you offter. Anyway, since...we are going to make our rtionship public soon. I guess it will be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning did not understand what Lu Jingzhi meant but he had already stood up and before heading out of the house immediately.


    As soon as he got into the car, Lu Jingzhi gave some instructions to Secretary Ho.


    A short whileter, Jiang Yuning received a second phone call from Vera and this time, her screams was even more earth-shattering than it was in the morning.


    ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Can the both of you stop teasing the public already? Can the second young master Lu greet everyone formally first?¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°Go and see for yourself.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Vera¡¯s words, she sobered up immediately. Did Lu Jingzhi do something again?


    After turning on herptop, Jiang Yuning had the shock of her life.


    @Outsider: This is my wife. @NotLookingforSomeoneintheEntertainmentCircle


    [What is happening? There is no exnation at all?]


    [Oh my god! Is this a joke?]


    [Is this for real? Who is this outsider?]


    [Who is this mysterious man? He does not even have a profile picture!]


    [Friends, I would suggest that you click on his profile to check his certification information. You will definitely be in shock! Trust me!]


    [Social media identity verification: Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband, Lu Jingzhi. Oh my god! My whole family is in shock! Is this okay?]

 Chapter 534 - Sisters, Don’t Worry and Be Brave

    <h4>Chapter 534: Sisters, Don¡¯t Worry and Be Brave</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was afraid that she had seen wrongly. Therefore, she rubbed her eyes before she took a look at the post again. It turned out that she did not read wrongly at all. The verification details were clear as it could be. The post was written by Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband, Lu Jingzhi!


    Brother, could you be more arrogant than this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone would beat you up?


    How could he actually post this kind ofment on social media?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally understood what that man was trying to say before he left the house earlier.


    But wasn¡¯t this a little too much?


    What was he really trying to prove?


    What was even more annoying was the fact that she had already prepared all the official statements to make their rtionship public. However, Lu Jingzhi actually went ahead and uploaded a picture of him and the little descendant holding hands!


    After that, Jiang Yuning stayed online as she watched #Jiang Yuning Married# making it to the hot search in less than ten minutes.


    [Ahh! Ahh! Ahh! Does anyone of you feel the same way as me now? I feel like crying right now! Damn it!]


    [I was evenughing at Jiang Yuning before this. I should not have looked down on her. I am really sorry. I would like to solemnly apologize to Jiang Yuning. I would never have expected the man standing beside her to actually have such a special identity! She had always been right.]


    [Her man is really the best!]


    [Oh my god. So, Jiang Yuning actually married her childhood sweetheart in the end?]


    [No, I feel as though this is all just a dream. Is this reality? Do you think someone made this up to create a hype again? After all, Jiang Yuning has note out to express her position on this matter. I am really afraid that this will turn out to be a prank in the end.]


    [Jiang Yuning, are you still sleeping? Wake up! Wake up and express your view on this matter!]


    At this time, everyone could see that the outsider was indeed very arrogant. Was he really Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband? Why was he so possessive? Was it because all theizens and passers-by had been trying to force a love line between Jiang Yuning and the film emperor, Gu Hanweitely? Was that the reason why Lu Jingzhi was acting this way?


    Well, he had to protect his woman!


    Jiang Yuning sat on the sofa as she was at a loss at this time. She did not know how she should be reacting. However, when she thought about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face when he was entering the verification details, she felt that it must have been very hrious.


    After that, Jiang Yuning ced her hands on the keyboard before she changed the name of her social media ount back to its original name before she posted something online.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°@Outsider has always been my scenery.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s social media profile started blowing up again as soon as she released that content.


    [Ahh! I remember that name! Jiang Yuning had been using the same name for her social media ount ever since her debut first years ago! Were the both of them already in a rtionship back then?]


    [I am a little confused right now. I thought that Jiang Yuning was still the fianc¨¦e of that fake third young master of the Lu family just one year ago?]


    [No! Jiang Yuning and the fake third young master got engaged when they were still very young. I heard that this engagement was an arranged one by the elders in their family.]


    [Didn¡¯t that scumbag end up with Huo Yuxi in the end?]


    [No! I really cannot hold it in anymore! Empress Jiang is really amazing! She is actually married to the most eligible bachelor in the whole of Luo City. She is really very fortunate!]


    [So, Lu Jingzhi is the one who confessed his feelings for her first! Isn¡¯t that really sweet of him?]


    [Ahh! I have already been a fan of the love line between the childhood sweethearts for the longest time but I am really happy now that it seems like they are finally going to make their rtionship public! I knew that my perseverance would be greatly rewarded!]


    Anyway, at this time, the situation on the inte was very chaotic.


    Lu Jingzhi also changed his name back to @Scenery before he posted another message.


    @Scenery:


    <i>She was the girl that I had been fond of ever since I was young. We missed out on each other for so many years and we finally met again one year ago. Ever since that day, I have decided never to let her go again.</i>


    <i>I have always respected her decision and I never had the intention of interfering in her career.</i>


    <i>However, I would like to make a statement to rify the situation: There has never been any derailment and there are no secrets between the both of us because we have alreadye clean and sorted out the situation amongst ourselves before we got together officially.</i>


    <i>Our feelings for one another are crystal clear and I hope that the media and public will not try toe up with their own assumptions and spections anymore.</i>


    <i>She is Jiang Yuning to everyone else but she is my little descendant at home.</i>


    <i>I will be protecting her for the rest of my life.</i>


    After that, Lu Jingzhi also uploaded a picture of Jiang Yuning and himself leaning against each other in the car. In fact, Secretary Ho had secretly taken this picture in the past because he felt that it was such a beautiful moment. Therefore, he captured the moment in his cell phone before he sent the picture to the second young master Lu.


    [I guess Lu Jingzhi came out to refute the rumors immediately because he wants to protect Jiang Yuning! But is it really safe for them to make their rtionship public?]


    [Oh my god. I cannot stop staring at the picture of the both of them. How can there be such a perfect match in this world? Is this the one and only frontal picture of the heir of the Lu family? Damn! This is really a very beautiful moment!]


    [It seems as though the rtionship between the couple is very good. They are really the perfect match!]


    [I can understand why Lu Jingzhi wants to post this content on his social media ount. In the past, Lu Jingzhi could not stand up for Jiang Yuning whenever she got bullied online. However, in future, anyone who dares to bully Jiang Yuning will have to deal with him and the Lu family!]


    [Ahh! He really calls her his little descendant! That is so adorable! I believe all of us are already dying of jealousy today!]


    [Moreover, Jiang Yuning mentioned that the man in her life had to be someone who has the ability to keep her grounded in life. I believe no one else would be more suitable for the role, than the heir of the Lu family.]


    [Nevertheless, I would still like to ask who Lu Jingzhi really is.]


    [As an alumnus of NTU, I can answer that question for you. He was the top student in the most difficult professional physics department in NTU and he graduated at the top of his ss. After his graduation, he joined the army immediately before entering politics after resigning from the military. His work is of utmost secrecy and he is one of the legends of NTU. In short, even if he is not the heir of the Lu family, he is still a very powerful existence.]


    [He is so mysterious! Ahh! I cannot find any information on him at all!]


    [I do not know what else to say but I just feel...very happy and a little surprised.]


    [Tonight is already the night of the charity dinner. Do you think Lu Jingzhi will be attending the charity dinner with his little descendant?]


    [Sisters, don¡¯t worry and be brave!]


    [I really want to see how the both of them look like during their private time together. One picture cannot satisfy me at all!]


    At this time, everyone had already forgotten about Gu Hanwei.


    This was because the news about Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s rtionship was really shocking and unexpected.


    How could a film emperor bepared to someone like him?


    This was the reason why Jiang Yuning never had any interest in the film emperor at all.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning had always maintained a very good reputation because she had treated all her co-actors and cast as her brothers and nothing more than that. She did not allow any traces of a scandal to remain at all.


    Was it all because of Lu Jingzhi?


    [I think that their rtionship will definitelyst for a long time!]


    [Yes! Jiang Yuning had always maintained a very clear reputation and image and she had never gotten entangled in any scandals at all. Moreover, Lu Jingzhi is someone who had always cherished her and respected his wife¡¯s career. That proves how much trust they have in one another!]


    [This also proves that Jiang Yuning¡¯s character is really wless. Even though she had always had a very strong backing from the Lu family, she had never once relied on her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi to dominate the entertainment industry. Instead, she had always relied on her own abilities to progress in her career.]

 Chapter 535 - Isn’t He the King of Jealousy?

    <h4>Chapter 535: Isn¡¯t He the King of Jealousy?</h4>


    No matter what it was, the server almost crashed because of Jiang Yuning.


    Moreover, their rtionship was revealed when the charity dinner would be held tonight. Jiang Yuning would also be running into Gu Hanweiter at night!


    At this time, Gu Hanwei¡¯s fans and team were left dumbfounded.


    How could they save themselves now?


    They had not only offended the Lu family, but they had actually offended Lu Jingzhi!


    Of course, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans and passers-by could only sneer at them.


    [Oh! Isn¡¯t that the person who created the love line for Jiang Yuning yesterday? Why is he so silent today? Is he peeing in his pants?]


    [Moreover, some of them even deleted their social media ount just so that they could avoid having a confrontation with Lu Jingzhi! Well, if you were so courageous, then don¡¯t run away now!]


    [Oh my god. It seems as though the entire entertainment industry is exploding because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s confession. I think that those people who had been targeting and creating rumors for Empress Jiang must definitely be trembling in fear right now!]


    In fact, what the fans said were true because at this time, some of the people were really trembling in fear. This included the director and producer of <Desperate Line of Defense>.


    They could not believe that they had actually treated Jiang Yuning as though she was nothing more than garbage!


    The Lu family!


    Lu Jingzhi!


    Now as they thought about it, they felt that it was necessary for them to send some resources to Guangying Media so that they could publicly apologize to Jiang Yuning.


    Since the situation had already turned out this way, it seemed as though all those public rtions statements that Vera had prepared waspletely useless.


    A few sentences by Lu Jingzhi had already resolved everything.


    Was there really a need for any official statements now?


    The second young master Lu had already blocked all the possible ways that anyone could spread any rumors anymore. He had publicly confessed that he had a crush on Jiang Yuning for so many years and he admitted that the both of them had already gotten into a rtionship ever since one year ago. The both of them had mutual feelings for one another and there were noplications or drama in their rtionship at all. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Lu Jingzhi was trying to protect Jiang Yuning?


    Moreover, the things that Vera had been worried about no longer seemed to be an issue anymore. For instance, Vera was worried that people would actually start a rumor that Jiang Yuning was not worthy of someone like Lu Jingzhi because of her background and her low education level.


    However, after so many things have passed, theizens and public already knew of Jiang Yuning¡¯s talents and abilities. Therefore, things did not turn out as bad as Vera had imagined it to be. Jiang Yuning was indeed Jiang Yuning. It seemed as though she always had manyyers of indestructible armors protecting her.


    ...


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Vera entered the Royal Dragon Vi under a tremendous amount of pressure. This was because she had to be prepared for the battle that they would be fighting at the charity dinner tonight. However, at this time, Jiang Yuning was still sitting on the sofa as she replied to thest content posted by Lu Jingzhi.


    She understood his intentions very well.


    Therefore, she felt the need to reply to his post before she left for the charity dinner. Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were the only ones who knew and understood the love and affection that they had and felt for one another.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not want to be the only one receiving protection from Lu Jingzhi. She wanted to protect him too.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, she finally decided to post something:


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°I am not afraid of any questions that theizens or public have for me but I will not answer any questions rted to my husband or our affection for one another. I hope that the media will keep this in mind tonight. My husband has his own life and I do not want my job to cause him any unnecessary trouble and harassment. Therefore, I hope that all of you will respect our privacy.¡±


    [So, is Jiang Yuning...trying to protect him now?]


    [This is what mutual protection is! One party does not want any malicious rumors about his wife whereas the other party does not want people to harass her husband.]


    [Oh my god! I am really dying of jealousy right now.]


    [Just take a look at Jiang Yuning. She has always been very gentle in the past but the contrast is really huge right now.]


    [Wow! The both of them are really too sweet together!]


    ...


    ¡°Are you ready? Can we head over to thepany and get ready now?¡± Vera asked in a helpless manner as she sat next Jiang Yuning. ¡°I really cannot stand you anymore.¡±


    Jiang Yuning put herptop away before she put on her shoes and said, ¡°Please wait for me to change and... Second Brother said that he will be sending me to the charity dinnerter in the evening.¡±


    Vera rolled her eyes before she said, ¡°If the both of you are going to continue acting like this, then someone is going to invite the second young master Lu to appear on a television program soon.¡±


    ¡°No, that is impossible. It is impossible for Second Brother to ever make an appearance on a television program,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she continued looking through her closet. She knew that Lu Jingzhi would never agree to appear on a television program.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the king of jealousy? Why does it seem as though you are the jealous one now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how many fans Second Brother already has just because of one single photo that was released today? This is really terrible,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. After that, she finally settled on a satin dress that was long and flowy. However, after looking at it for the longest time, she felt dissatisfied and she continued looking through her closet before picking another outfit. ¡°I think I am facing a crisis...¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had already left work early and he came upstairs without making any noise at all.


    Vera opened her mouth in shock when she saw him but she quickly excused herself when she saw Lu Jingzhi making a hush gesture at her.


    Vera exited the walk in wardrobe so that she could give the both of them some privacy. At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly walked up to Jiang Yuning before he hugged her from the back and said, ¡°What kind of crisis are you facing? Huh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning tilted her head slightly before she raised her hand to check the time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡±


    ¡°Well, since my love life has already been exposed, I had toe back to deal with the situation. Isn¡¯t this the perfect excuse?¡±


    ¡°Come on! You were the one who exposed our rtionship in the first ce! Do you know how shocked I was?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around before wrapping her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Why did you say that you had a crush on me for so many years? There is no need for you to make yourself seem so pitiful! Didn¡¯t I love you for so many years too?¡±


    ¡°Then...did I one-up you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she said, ¡°However, I meant everything that I said after that. I hope that your life will still remain the way that it is even after we reveal our rtionship to the public.¡±


    ¡°That might not work for me because if anyone dares to bully you in future...I will make sure that they know that I am your husband!¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt very warm when she heard his strong and sexy voice.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    She waspletely speechless.


    ¡°Then...then I am going to thepany now...you...¡±


    ¡°I wille along with you since it has already been a long time since Ist saw Uncle.¡±


    Her husband had a free day off from work because their rtionship was exposed to the public?


    As she thought about it, Jiang Yuning suddenly raised her head as she asked, ¡°Um...do any of your colleagues have any opinions on our rtionship? After all, I...¡±


    ¡°No. Moreover, if anyone has anything to say, they better prove that they have better abilities than you. Otherwise, they can just keep their mouths shut...¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood what Lu Jingzhi was trying to say.


    If she had talent and ability, she would be able to convince everyone.


    ¡°Alright then, I can rest assured...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was in a very good mood.


    She did not feel so burdened and stressed out anymore since their rtionship was already known to the public. Even though there seemed to be no substantial changes, it felt as though things werepletely different.


    Moreover, Vera said that there would definitely be people who would try to get Lu Jingzhi to appear on a television program.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not mind. After all, it was only human nature to show off their own happiness.


    She wanted to show off.


    And the charity dinner tonight might be her one and only chance to show off...for the next few years...

 Chapter 536 - Hurry Up and Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 536: Hurry Up and Kiss?</h4>


    When Jiang Yuning came to Guangying Media, she was not on her own.


    As soon as all the employees of Guangying Media saw Lu Jingzhi, they finally realized why their boss had signed Jiang Yuning up as one of their artistes in the first ce.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning had also been verypetitive andpetent throughout the entire year. Regardless of whether she had any connections or rtions with Lu Jingzhi or their boss, she had beenpletely self-sufficient and she had always worked hard for her own career.


    What was even more important was the fact that only a very few people knew about the true nature of her rtionship with the heir of the Lu family even though she had already worked under Guangying Media for more than a year. Therefore, it was obvious that Jiang Yuning did not take advantage of Lu Jingzhi to secure her career in the entertainment industry and everyone started calming down again.


    [Oh my god! Did you see the heir of the Lu family just now? Were you in charge of his reception?]


    [Reception? No! In fact, no one knew that he would being here today. As soon as he arrived at thepany, Director Shen came down personally to lead them to the boss¡¯s office. They left so quickly, and we did not even get to take a good look at his face at all.]


    [Ahh! I have never envied Jiang Yuning as much as I do today! I am so jealous right now.]


    [I think that the both of them are really sweet. It seems as though they are already inseparable on the first day they are making their rtionship known to the public...]


    The two employees standing in front of the front desk could not help but feel envious of Jiang Yuning. ording to them, all the women in the country should definitely feel envious of Jiang Yuning today.


    In fact, they did not expect much. All that they wanted was to catch a glimpse of this mysterious and legendary person in Luo City and they would already be very satisfied.


    After all, even if they struggled to make it through ten lifetimes, they could neverpare to Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    ¡°I have prepared three different sets of dresses for you. Why don¡¯t you take a look first?¡± Vera asked when the both of them were in the fitting room. Vera raised the dresses in her hand as she asked Jiang Yuning who was still getting her makeup done at this time.


    Jiang Yuning stretched her neck a little as she looked at the dresses in Vera¡¯s hand from the reflection in the mirror. After that, she replied, ¡°I want the burgundy colored one.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you made a really good choice. Since yourplexion is so fair and since you have a beautiful corbone, that dress is really very suitable for you,¡± the makeup artist who was standing next to Jiang Yuning praised her immediately.


    This proved that Jiang Yuning really knew her own strengths.


    The burgundy was an off-shoulder dress and the biggest highlight of the dress was a circle of ckce with polka dots around the shoulders. This way, the dress did not only looked very luxurious but there was also a touch of yfulness to the dress.


    Jiang Yuning was in a very good mood and after choosing the dress that she wanted to wear, she lowered her head before she continued staring at her cell phone.


    Even though a certain man was also at Guangying Media, Jiang Yuning could not help but miss him already. ¡°Are you...chatting with Uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it seems as though he is not interested to chat with me at all.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°He asked us...when we are going to have a baby.¡±


    Jiang Yuning started blushing immediately. Why was Uncle already asking about a baby when they have only made their rtionship public today?


    ¡°Then...how did you reply?¡±


    ¡°I told him that most of the artistes would only prepare to have a baby when they are thirty-five or thirty-six years old,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he tapped on his cell phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why Uncle does not feel like talking to you. You are too defensive towards me!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    The makeup artist looked in the mirror before she smiled. It turned out that happiness was really contagious. The makeup artist obviously knew who Jiang Yuning was chatting with and even though the both of them were just together not too long ago, they were still happily texting each other like this.


    ¡°Actually, it does not bother me at all. It is all up to you.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning felt that they would be ready to have a kid as soon as she was done filming the movie, <Suffocation>. She did not want to wait until she was thirty-five or thirty-six years old.


    ¡°You know that you are always the most cunning one, right?¡±


    As soon as he saw her reply, Lu Jingzhi could not stop himself fromughing out loud. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning was more than willing to bear kids for him since she had already loved him for more than ten years anyway. Just the thought of it made him smile from ear to ear.


    At this point, there was no need for them to discuss this anymore. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi decided to change the topic instead. ¡°So, what time will we be leaving?¡±


    ¡°Is it really that boring for you....to stay with Uncle?¡±


    ¡°You really know me well.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng was also very busy with work and the both of them had no other topics to talk about except for Jiang Yuning.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi would only stare at Gu Pingsheng with his huge eyes whenever he tried to educate him on his private life. This was mostly because Lu Jingzhi felt that it was inappropriate to talk about their private lives in the office.


    ¡°Alright then. I will ask Vera to bring you to me so that we can chat instead.¡±


    As Vera was leading Lu Jingzhi to the dressing room, one of the employees was fortunate enough to see Lu Jingzhi walking in the aisle.


    Even though she only caught a glimpse of him, she felt that her legs were wobbly. His physique and temperament was so spectacr and there were no one in the entertainment industry who couldpare to him at all.


    He was very handsome but it was obvious that it would be difficult for anyone to approach him.


    Vera was already very cautious and Lu Jingzhi had already followed behind her at a very fast pace but it was inevitable for them to run into someone else along the way.


    At this time, a very handsome man was sitting on the sofa next to Jiang Yuning in the small dressing room.


    The makeup artist did not even dare to turn around and look towards the sofa.


    This was because she felt extremely nervous.


    Lu Jingzhi had some sort of aura around him and it made people afraid to even look at him.


    Fortunately, the makeup artist was almost done with Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup.


    At this time, the makeup artist was in disbelief because she would not have imagined such a powerful and influential person to be sitting down next to Jiang Yuning as he yed with her fingers while she was getting her makeup done.


    This kind of sweetness was way above anyone¡¯s expectations.


    The makeup artist felt as though she was eating a very sweet candy at this time.


    ¡°Okay, we are almost done here. I will give you fifteen minutes to change into your dress, okay? Will that be fine for you?¡± Vera leaned over and whispered in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear after the makeup artist left the dressing room. After all, these two persons had never been bothered about any asions at all.


    Vera could see that the makeup artist was blushing and her face was flushed red when she left the dressing room.


    This was because the couple was obviously too loving.


    ¡°Okay, I will call youter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°Then I will go out first.¡±


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were the only ones left in the dressing room at this time. The fifteen minutes that Vera gave to them was not too long and not too short and of course, it would bepletely impossible for them to do whatever they wanted to.


    However, Vera simply wanted to buy them some time so that they could spend some time together alone. After all, making their rtionship public was equivalent to the both of them getting married all over again.


    ¡°What would you like to talk about?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around to face Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi stared at her and at this time, he felt that her eyes were twinkling like a sea of stars. ¡°How about we don¡¯t talk, and we hurry up and kiss instead?¡±


    ¡°My makeup,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. She was tempted to kiss him but...when she thought about the lipstick on her lips, she knew that it would be better for her to practice some self-restraint.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Jiang Yuning before he pulled her into his arms. After that, he lifted her chin with his fingers before he nted a kiss on Jiang Yuning¡¯s corbone.


    Jiang Yuning was so aroused that she felt that she was going to explode at any time....


    The both of them had already been married for so long but why was her heart beating so fast?


    Moreover, the both of them were ten times more intimate than this when they were home. However, why did it feel like she had just fallen in love with her second brother again?


    ...


    Jiang Yuning changed into her burgundy colored dress within five minutes and she quickly opened the door to let Vera in.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Vera asked as she looked at the both of them in surprise. Moreover, Jiang Yuning¡¯s lipstick was still perfect and it was not smudged at all. Did the both of them not do anything at all?

 Chapter 537 - As You Can See, This is My ‘Scenery’

    <h4>Chapter 537: As You Can See, This is My ¡®Scenery¡¯</h4>


    ¡°Otherwise, what are you thinking of?¡±


    Vera did not say anything because she was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would shoot her on the spot.


    Therefore, she simply raised her hand to look at her watch before she said, ¡°It is almost time to set off. Second young master Lu will apany you to the venue and he will walk you on the red carpet but why do I feel as though I am sending you to your wedding venue instead?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard Vera¡¯s words, she looked at Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    If the both of them really decided to hold a wedding, it would be very troublesome...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he got up from the sofa. After that, he ced his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist as they walked out of the dressing room.


    ...


    At this time, it was already evening and there was still a trace of the setting run in the sky outside the window.


    There were still two hours before the charity dinner and there were a lot of discussions on the inte at this time.


    This was mainly because the news that Jiang Yuning was already married, was publicized online during the day. This caused a hugemotion and the inte servers started crashing one after the other. Since Jiang Yuning would be attending the same charity dinner as the film emperor, Gu Hanwei, theizens could not wait to watch a good show.


    [Today, I read some news on a gossip website. I read that the couple made a public appearance at Guangying Media today. Moreover, it seems as though a certain man was waiting patiently for his wife to get her makeup done. I am really so envious of her!]


    [Yes. It seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup artist has also stepped up to express her excitement. Moreover, she even shared some of the information that she personally witnessed to everyone!]


    [The makeup artist said that: A certain someone sat on the sofa as he waited patiently for his wife to be done with her makeup. He did not say anything at all but he simply yed with her fingers as he waited for her to be done. Ahh! Why didn¡¯t he just kiss her directly?]


    [They are so sweet together! The sweetest couple alive!]


    [I bet there will be a lot of surprises at the charity dinner today!]


    [Ahh! I really want to know how the film emperor, Gu Hanwei is feeling right now...]


    On the other hand, in the car.


    Jiang Yuning looked down at the hand that she was holding and she suddenly felt a strong sense of warmth and security. She had already ventured into the entertainment industry when she was just neen years old. She had already been in the entertainment industry for more than six years now. This was the first time that someone was finally apanying her to walk the red carpet. Moreover, he would always stay be her side to protect her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Lu family mansion after work tomorrow,¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly said when they were arriving at the venue.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa already knows about us. Therefore, he has decided toe back tomorrow.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could feel her heart beating faster. ¡°It¡¯s over...I made an agreement with him to show him results after one year...¡±


    ¡°Well, then I am definitely worse than you. I fell in love with my future sister-inw when I was sixteen years old...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you should be afraid of, okay? I will always be by your side.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly because there was nothing else that she could do at this time.


    At most, she would have to kneel in front of the old man and beg for his forgiveness once again.


    Moreover, the old man¡¯s return also indicated that Jiang Yuning would have to take on the responsibility of protecting the Lu family¡¯s name and reputation in future. This was because the old man would never forgive her if the Lu family¡¯s reputation suffered because of her. Therefore, tonight was thest stress free night that she would enjoy with Lu Jingzhi.


    This was thest night that she could act in a willful manner.


    The car arrived at the venue after a short drive and the red carpet was not too far away. Beyond the iron fence, there were many fans holding onto many signboards as they waited for their idols. Amongst the fans, the lighted signboards in the Ginger Candies¡¯ hands were particrly conspicuous.


    ¡°Alright, I will get off first.¡±


    Vera said to the both of them before she pushed the car door open and stepped out of the car.


    At this time, the host for the charity dinner craned his neck to see which celebrity had just arrived at the scene. As soon as everyone saw Vera getting off the car, they knew that Jiang Yuning had finally arrived at the scene.


    The Ginger Candies started screaming immediately.


    ¡°Empress Jiang! Empress Jiang! Empress Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! My daughter, Yuning!¡±


    However, what everyone did not expect was to see a pair of very long and slender legs of a man getting out of the car instead of Jiang Yuning when Vera opened the car door.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Jingzhi stepped out of the car much to everyone¡¯s surprise!


    ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, am I seeing this right?¡±


    ¡°What kind of god is he? I ampletely speechless!¡±


    Besides the Ginger Candies, all of the fans present at the scene could not help but scream out loud as soon as they saw him getting out of the car.


    In the next second, Jiang Yuning got out of the car with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s help.


    The both of them cuddled together as the media and reporters started taking pictures of them.


    They looked so good together.


    They were a perfect match.


    This was it...


    [Wow! I am really very proud to have this kind of son-inw. Sob. Sob...]


    [Jiang Yuning, you are really incredible! Oh my god. The both of them are so sweet, I am going to die of jealousy!]


    [Jiang Yuning has always been very indifferent and everyone knows that she treats all of her male co-stars as her brothers. So, is that why is she so shy and embarrassed now that she is standing with Lu Jingzhi?!]


    Initially, everyone thought that Lu Jingzhi would be attending the charity dinner with Jiang Yuning. However, after walking Jiang Yuning on the red carpet, Lu Jingzhi loosened his grip around her waist before he hugged her.


    The crowd started screaming out loud as soon as they witnessed this intimate moment. At this time, even the host could not help but stare at the both of them in shock.


    After sending his little descendant to the red carpet, Lu Jingzhi turned around and headed back to the car.


    [I have not seen enough of him!]


    [Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!]


    [I ampletely speechless and at a loss for words now.]


    ¡°Wee to our super popr celebrity, Miss Jiang Yuning. Come, please stand beside me, Yuning.¡± The host enthusiastically invited Jiang Yuning to stand next to him. ¡°Well, I believe you can see how excited they are by observing how strongly the fans are reacting today!¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded her head as she smiled.


    ¡°So, do you have anything to say? The Ginger Candies are already going crazy right now.¡±


    ¡°As you can see, that is my ¡®Scenery¡¯,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°Oh, bless you, Yuning!¡± The host eximed as he stretched out his hands to hug her. ¡°I am really very happy for you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning left her signature on the wall before she stood on the steps and nced towards the entrance of the red carpet. At this time, she realized that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s car was still parked across the street as he watched her entering the venue.


    Since each and every move that they made on the red carpet had obviously been filmed by the media, pictures of Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were circting all over the inte at this moment.


    [As you can see from the pictures, the both of them are really affectionate and it seems as though they have a tacit understanding between them. Mr. Lu was very gentle as he held his wife tightly in his arms as they walked the red carpet. I can tell that the both of them had already been in love for a very long time.]


    [What I found really touching is the fact that Lu Jingzhi actually waited in the car across the street for his wife to step into the venue, whereas Jiang Yuning was standing at the entrance of the venue as she kept looking at the car parked across the street before she finally entered the venue.]


    [This is a really historical moment! Jiang Yuning has finally disclosed the identity of the ¡®Scenery¡¯ that she had been hiding and keeping a secret for the longest time.]

 Chapter 538 - How Could He Tolerate It? How Could Anyone Tolerate This?

    <h4>Chapter 538: How Could He Tolerate It? How Could Anyone Tolerate This?</h4>


    [How is the situation like inside the venue? Will there be a confrontation between the film emperor, Gu Hanwei and Jiang Yuning?]


    [So, what if there is a confrontation between the both of them? Her husband is already staying guard in the car outside. It seems as though he has no ns to leave at all. Moreover, no one dared to approach him. He is obviously waiting for his wife toe out!]


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s seat in the venue was nowhere near Gu Hanwei¡¯s seat. The organizer had probably arranged for the both of them to be seated far from each other because he understood their situation.


    Moreover, everyone around her was also very courteous and polite.


    The heir of the Lu family had already walked her all the way to the red carpet. Therefore, they should at least give her some face.


    Even though the charity dinner was a very huge event, Jiang Yuning¡¯s public announcement of her marriage to Lu Jingzhi had already stolen the limelight. Therefore, Jiang Yuning was the biggest focus of the event and many other celebrities were walking up to her to start a conversation with her.


    Halfway through the charity dinner, the actress who was sitting next to Jiang Yuning suddenly leaned over as she whispered to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, the film emperor, Gu Hanwei is requesting to switch seats with me. He said that he has a few words that he would like to say to you. I do not know what you think about...¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡± Jiang Yuning eyes widened involuntarily.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the other party replied as she shrugged.


    ¡°There are so many people watching me right now.¡±


    ¡°I do not know what he is trying to do,¡± the actress beside Jiang Yuning replied in a helpless manner.


    The film emperor was always doing things however he wanted to.


    Moreover, the actress had also heard that the film emperor previously sent his assistant to visit Jiang Yuning at her filming location when she was filming <Yan Huasu>. This had caused her a lot of trouble and even though Jiang Yuning was unwillingly dragged into a scandal with him during the past few months, he did not even step up to rify the situation at all.


    Now that Jiang Yuning had finally rified the situation and made things clear, he was acting up and stirring up trouble again.


    Why wasn¡¯t his agency keeping watch on him? Why was he behaving like this?


    By making this kind of unreasonable request, Gu Hanwei was not only making things very difficult for Jiang Yuning but he was also making things very difficult for the other party because she felt very awkward at this time. After all, it was not easy for her to offend the film emperor.


    Therefore, the atmosphere suddenly became very awkward at this time.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a brief moment before she replied, ¡°Please tell Gu Hanwei this. I understand that he might not have any malicious intentions and he probably just wants to apologize to me. However, I would really appreciate it if he would pay more attention to the situation. This is a public event and there are so many people observing us right now. I hope that the film emperor can learn to not always think of himself and act in such a selfish manner by doing whatever he wants without thinking of the trouble that he would be causing to other people. Please ask him to take care of other people¡¯s feelings and to think of the consequences before taking any actions.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The actress nodded after listening to Jiang Yuning. ¡°But, don¡¯t you think that this is a little too harsh?¡±


    ¡°Well, then do you want to switch seats with him then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the other party immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to but he is the film emperor....¡±


    ¡°He is already causing you trouble and putting you in such an awkward position so, why are you still worrying about his feelings?¡±


    The actress had a dazed expression on her face as she thought about Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°You can just pass my message to him.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± the actress nodded before she gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up. After all, the film emperor really did not have any EQ at all.


    It seemed as though it would be difficult for Gu Hanwei to exin this misunderstanding in this lifetime because he wascking in emotional intelligence.


    This was especially so because Jiang Yuning was a very straightforward person.


    Moreover, no one would have expected Gu Hanwei to actually request to switch seats, just so he could be seated next to Jiang Yuning. At this time, all the other celebrities could not help butin about Gu Hanwei amongst themselves. They also shared the news with their friends and families over the phone.


    [What is wrong with him? It seems as though he is stirring up trouble again.]


    [The film emperor has really great acting skills but other than that, it seems as though he has a really bad personality.]


    [Did you hear what Jiang Yuning said to him? I heard that she asked him to take other people¡¯s feelings into consideration and to think of the consequences before taking any actions! She is actually educating the film emperor as though he was her son!]


    [Has the film emperor really had such a bad personality all this while? How can his fans think so highly of him? I am really surprised right now.]


    ...


    Gu Hanwei knew that all the other guests were talking about him, especially when he heard what Jiang Yuning¡¯s message to him was.


    He should think of other people¡¯s feelings and the consequences before taking any actions.


    All he wanted was simply for Jiang Yuning to give him a chance to exin himself. However, Jiang Yuning refused to give him a chance to apologize to her at all. Was it really so difficult for her to give him a chance to exin himself?


    He knew that she was already married but he had no other intentions. He only wanted to apologize to her!


    After that, Gu Hanwei could not help but asked his agent on text message: ¡°Am I...really that annoying?¡±


    His agent thought for a short while before he replied, ¡°No, I think you are fine. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I think you are just a little too self-centered at times.¡±


    Gu Hanwei: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Did you do something unexpected again?¡±


    Gu Hanwei thought about it before he replied, ¡°I just wanted to switch seats with the actress sitting next to Jiang Yuning.¡±


    As soon as the agent heard his words, he felt as though he was going to explode.


    ¡°Brother, I am begging you. Please can you leave Jiang Yuning alone?¡± the agent asked immediately. He really felt like kneeling down before Gu Hanwei and begging him to stay away from Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am already starting to lose my temper because of all these scandals! No, I think that I am starting to lose my temper because you are always losing your temper at me! Brother, you have already been living by yourself in seclusion for so many years and you did notmunicate with anyone else throughout this time. I think you have already forgotten how to get along with other people.¡±


    ¡°I have already expressed myself so clearly. I just want to contact her so that I can exin myself to her. So, why is it so difficult for her to do so?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about all the trouble that you will be causing to everyone else because of your actions?¡±


    ¡°But I have always been like this and no one has ever tried to correct my behavior...¡±


    Agent: ¡°...¡±


    Who would dare to say anything to you if you would always lose your temper whenever someone tried to correct you?


    ¡°I just want to be given the opportunity...to exin myself.¡±


    ¡°Brother Hanwei, in my opinion, it is not Jiang Yuning who does not want to give you the opportunity to exin yourself. However, the way that you are trying to exin yourself ispletely wrong. This is such a big asion and there are so many guests and celebrities here today but you actually requested to switch seats with another actress, just so that you could be seated next to Jiang Yuning. Do you really want to start another scandal? Do you know that your assistant had already caused a lot of trouble for Jiang Yuning? You are totally ignorant of other people¡¯s situation,¡± the agent exined as he raised his hand to support his forehead.


    ¡°If she would just answer my call and give me a chance to exin myself, I will not need to...¡±


    Enough!


    Gu Hanwei¡¯s agent was going insane. ¡°Brother, how old are you? Why should someone answer your call if they do not wish to do so? You can choose to apologize but that does not mean that they would have to ept your apology. Brother Hanwei, if you continue acting like this, there is no way I can help you anymore. I am also finding it very difficult to work for you.¡±


    Sometimes, the agent could not help but feel that there was something wrong with Gu Hanwei.


    After the incident in the venue earlier, the agent did not know how many versions of the story would be released on the inteter.


    Gu Hanwei was really a pain in the ass.


    Moreover, the only thing that Jiang Yuning did was to give him some advice.


    If his agent was in her shoes, he would have scolded him in public. How could he tolerate it? How can anyone tolerate this?


    Jiang Yuning had just announced her marriage today and her husband, the heir of the Lu family was waiting right outside the venue for her.


    At a time like this, Gu Hanwei actually dared to request to change seats with someone just so he could sit next to Jiang Yuning.


    Damn! His agent really felt like resigning.


    What generation was this and Gu Hanwei still did not know how to act appropriately.


    In the end, Gu Hanwei finally realized that there was something strange about himself. Therefore, he quickly asked his agent, ¡°Do you think that I am...not suitable for the entertainment industry?¡±

 Chapter 539 - Dream On!

    <h4>Chapter 539: Dream On!</h4>


    ¡°Brother Han, do you want the truth?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The agent thought about it for a short while before he replied in a serious manner, ¡°No matter what you do, as your friend, I will always stay by your side. Although I might sound a little impolite by saying this, I feel that I have to tell you the truth. Your personality...is indeed a little wed.¡±


    ¡°I...I don¡¯t want to act anymore. I want to retire from the entertainment industry.¡±


    What? Again?


    Was he threatening him again?


    ¡°Brother Han, stop acting like this, okay? It is very hard for the team to catch up with you. Furthermore, I really think it is very difficult to work with you if you act like this all the time.¡±


    ¡°I am serious. After we are done with this event, I want to resign from the entertainment industry immediately.¡±


    As soon as he saw Gu Hanwei¡¯s reply, the agent lost his temper immediately. ¡°You fool! Everyone will be thankful if you choose to resign from the entertainment industry! Seriously. People like you are really causing unnecessary trouble to the entertainment industry. Go, go. You can put all your projects on home and do whatever you want to. If anyone invites you toe back to the entertainment industry after you choose to retire, then I will write my name backwards!¡±


    After that, Gu Hanwei¡¯s agent got up before he left the backstage immediately. This is so ridiculous!


    In fact, Gu Hanwei¡¯s agent felt that he was actually rather pitiful after hanging up the phone.


    There were so many other opportunities in life. Moreover, it seemed as though Gu Hanwei would probably do better out of the entertainment industry. The only issue was the fact that Gu Hanwei would always lose his temper and threaten to quit the entertainment industry every time he got into an argument with his agent.


    Alright then, he should hurry up and retreat immediately!


    What was even more surprising was the fact that Gu Hanwei left, halfway through the charity dinner as soon as he got into the argument with his agent. As soon as his agent stopped replying him, he got up and left the scene immediately.


    The guests present at the charity dinner were shocked. So, was he throwing a tantrum simply because the actress refused to switch seats with him?


    [This film emperor, Gu Hanwei...is really sick, isn¡¯t he?]


    [Wow. He just left the charity dinner without giving the organizers any face at all.]


    [It is really very unfortunate to meet someone like this in the entertainment industry.]


    As soon as the agent heard the news from the other employees, he did not seem to care anymore. He simply called the agency directly before he told them what he thought about Gu Hanwei.


    At this time, the agency also felt that Gu Hanwei was simply a ticking time bomb that had done too many strange and uncontroble things.


    ¡°I know that you do not want to do this anymore but I hope that you will be able to apany him so that he couldplete his schedule for the next few days. After that, we can release an official statement, stating that Gu Hanwei has fallen ill and will be unable to film anymore. This way, we will be able to minimize our losses,¡± one of the senior management people instructed the agent immediately.


    Gu Hanwei¡¯s agent really did not want to spend another minute with him. However, since the agency has already given him instructions, he did not dare to neglect their instructions.


    However, the fact that Gu Hanwei was about to break his contract with the production team of <Desperate Line of Defense> would be a fatal blow to the agency. Was this retribution for what the director and the producer had said to Jiang Yuning?


    Who would have expected this to happen?


    Therefore, the charity dinner proceeded smoothly without any other issues after the film emperor left. After all, Jiang Yuning could not be bothered about him at all.


    However, before the charity dinner ended officially, news suddenly broke out stating that the film emperor, Gu Hanwei had announced his permanent revocation in front of the media and he stated that he would be retiring from the entertainment industry immediately. He would not be starring in <Desperate Line of Defense> anymore.


    !!!


    Was he trying to steal the limelight and appear on the headlines tomorrow?


    At this time, Gu Hanwei¡¯s agency also quickly stepped up to control the public rtions. They said that Gu Hanwei¡¯s illness had resurfaced and since he was so depressed, there was no way for him to continue filming or staying in the entertainment industry. In fact, his agency could not be bothered with him anymore...


    However, at this time, the production team of <Desperate Line of Defense> was fuming with anger...


    They had alreadye this far but the film emperor was actually leaving just because he wanted to?


    [If you are really ill, please get treated as soon as possible. I do not want to criticize or insult you because I am seriously against cyberbullying.]


    [I would suggest that you seek help from Jiang Yuning¡¯s counselling tform. I think that the tform would be very useful for someone like the film emperor right now.]


    [I really do not know what else to say. I cannot believe that the film emperor is ill. All of the movies that he had starred in had always turned out amazing!]


    [After all the trouble that he had caused Jiang Yuning, I really hope that he can leave her alone from now on.]


    [Who would want to be in a love line with him anyway?]


    Of course, there were also people who stepped up to defend the film emperor.


    However, there were also some people who were still struggling with the sudden news. They felt that the agency was mistreating their artiste and this was the reason why things turned out this way.


    When Gu Hanwei¡¯s agent saw thesements, he could not stop himself from exploding and revealing the truth to the public.


    ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at the truth! How did we mistreat him?¡±


    ¡°Would any other agency give their artiste this kind of preferential treatment for the past three years?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, after working with him for the past few years, I really want to save him some face. However, I really cannot ept the fact that he would threaten to retire just because Jiang Yuning refused to contact him and give him a chance to apologize to her. I have never met a more irresponsible actor than this! I have no objections at all if you want to love him but please stop saying that the agency had mistreated him in any way.¡±


    [I really sympathize with the agency and the poor agent...but please stop dragging Sister Yuning into this situation! My Sister Yuning is innocent and this has nothing to do with her at all!]


    [Even though I really want tofort you for everything you have gone through, please do not drag Sister Yuning into another scandal!]


    Things quickly escted and within a short period of time, this news was already on the hot search.


    However, this matter did not involve Jiang Yuning at all.


    The only thing that was really a pity was the fact that Gu Hanwei had really good acting skills.


    ...


    In fact, there were many people who were waiting for a showdown between Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei during the charity dinner. However, since there was no confrontation at all, they felt that it was very boring.


    However, there were also some people who felt that the charity dinner turned out to be particrly interesting be of the sudden turn of events.


    Towards the end of the charity dinner, Vera suddenly sent a text message to Jiang Yuning. ¡°The film emperor is really one of a kind. It seems as though he really lost his temper at the director and the producer of <Desperate Line of Defense>. I think that everything ended very badly for them. However, I do not feel sorry for the director or the producer at all because of the way they treated you in the first ce. I guess there is really karma in this world.¡±


    ¡°If the film emperor was really capable, he would not have requested to switch seats with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that he does not know that he is wrong at all?¡± Vera asked out of curiosity. ¡°Can he really be that clueless?¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess he is the only one who knows the answer to that question. He lives in a world of his own,¡± Jiang Yuning simply replied. ¡°The dinner is alreadying to an end. It is almost time to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Do you know how much I am suffering after spending the past few hours with the second young master Lu? I feel as though I am locked up in a freezer.¡± After that, Vera turned around to peek at Lu Jingzhi with a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Do you know how many people are actually dreaming of spending time with that handsome man?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Who would want to spend any more time with that cold man?


    Vera was very emotional at this time but she suddenly heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°How do I delete this entry?¡±


    ¡°What entry?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was toozy to exin himself. Therefore, he simply handed his cell phone over to Vera.


    Vera looked at the cell phone before she finally realized that Lu Jingzhi was referring to a search term rting to Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei.


    Vera understood the second young master Lu¡¯s intentions immediately. He did not want his little descendant to be involved with that man at all.


    ¡°I will ask Director Gu to deal with it,¡± Vera replied immediately.


    After that, Vera handed the cell phone back to Lu Jingzhi after secretly looking at the second social media ount that he had been using to follow Jiang Yuning¡¯s profile.


    ¡°In addition, I would like you to free up Yuning¡¯s itinerary for the next few days.¡±


    The old man from the Lu family was back and they had to deal with him first.

 Chapter 540 - I Want Jiang Yuning

    <h4>Chapter 540: I Want Jiang Yuning</h4>


    After leaving the charity dinner, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi returned to the Lu family mansion immediately.


    It was alreadyte at night and it was very lively on the inte because of the news about Jiang Yuning and Gu Hanwei.


    However, Jiang Yuning could not be bothered at all because she instantly felt a lot of pressure as soon as she stepped into the Lu family mansion. She felt that she was digging her own grave.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was washing up in the bathroom and Jiang Yuning felt very uneasy as shey in bed.


    Therefore, she sent a text message to Vera in the middle of the night, ¡°Please wish me good luck!¡±


    Vera was still working overtime at Guangying Media even though it was alreadyte at night because of the request made by the second young master Lu. ¡°Yuning, please stop causing any more trouble for me! I am already going bald!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lu will already being home tomorrow. I do not know what to say to him...¡±


    ¡°You dare to make your rtionship public but you do not know what to say to the old master of the Lu family? You were the one who wanted to do this in the first ce but you are afraid now? Yuning, what are you afraid of? You should just face the consequences with courage!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I just feel very nervous and uncertain in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Vera sighed before she tried tofort Jiang Yuning. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal even if the old man tries to cut you off. No matter what it is, the second young master Lu will definitely stay by your side. What are you afraid of then? You should know that the second young master Lu has many more things to confess to his grandfather, such as the eight hundred million yuan...I believe that the both of you will definitely be able to resolve this.¡±


    After that, Vera hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yuning was left speechless as she stared at the cell phone. At this time, Lu Jingzhi walked into the bedroom, dressed in pajamas as he climbed into bed with his wet hair.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Grandpa will react tomorrow...¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Second Brother, I...¡±


    ¡°When you talked to Grandpast time, you did not let me know anything at all. I know that you made him some promises but that was all on your part. I did not agree to anything at all. You have nothing that you need to exin to anyone now. Everything else is up to me,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he held her hand.


    Jiang Yuning was silent and she did not say anything at all.


    ¡°Are you afraid that Grandpa will look down on you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded.


    ¡°Just look at it this way. If Grandpa asks you to leave me, will you really leave me because of that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held tightly onto Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms immediately.


    ¡°If you have such thick skin, then what else is there to be afraid of?¡±


    It was just that...


    Anyway, Jiang Yuning had also done her part for the Lu family more than once. Would the old man really ask her to leave?


    Jiang Yuningid down but she was still filled with anxiety.


    After speaking to Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi headed back to the bathroom to dry his hair. Based on his understanding of the little descendant, she would definitely be struggling for quite some time before she could finally fall asleep today. However, when he walked back into the bedroom, he found out that Jiang Yuning had already fallen asleep. Didn¡¯t she say that she was very worried?


    However, everyone already knew that they were husband and wife and the little descendant belonged to him alone.


    ...


    Old Master Lu¡¯s flight arrived at Luo City early the next morning but he did not arrange for any of his family members to pick his up. He seemed to have done it deliberately to assume a very majestic presence. As soon as he stepped into the Lu family mansion, he stared at the couple sitting in the living room without letting them leave his sight at all.


    Jiang Yuning did not dare to raise her head at all. She did not have the confidence to do so because she did not keep her promise to the old man and the only thing that she did sessfully was to hand over her assets to him.


    At this time, their marriage certificate was ced on top of the coffee table in the living room.


    As soon as old master Lu saw the marriage certificate, he felt that his whole body was shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, have you forgotten what you promised me? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you will not let Jingzhi know about your feelings for him within this year? You told me that you will prove your ability to me and that you will withdraw from the entertainment circle after a year. Look at what you did in the end?¡± Grandpa Lu asked Jiang Yuning as he mmed his hand on the coffee table.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me.¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Yuning¡¯s small fist as he tried to reassure her that everything would be fine.


    ¡°Do you think I am going to let you off easily? I told you to get to know this girl. I didn¡¯t ask you to get married to her!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I have something to tell you.¡±


    The old man nced at the both of them but he was so furious that he did not know what else to say at this time. Therefore, he got up from the sofa before he walked towards the study room and said, ¡°Get in here...¡±


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°Go and wait for me in the room...¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he squeezed the palm of her hand gently. After that, Lu Jingzhi let go of her hand before he walked towards the study room.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was not worried at all but she felt very confused. She knew exactly what Lu Jingzhi was going to say but she did not want him to quarrel with Grandpa Lu because of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are somethings that can only be solved by Second Brother.¡± At this time, Chen Jingshuforted Jiang Yuning as she patted her gently on her back.


    ...


    In the study room, the old man was sitting in front of his desk.


    There were some bad premonitions in his heart at this time. For instance, he suddenly recalled the time when Lu Jingzhi had asked him why he did not choose him as Jiang Yuning¡¯s fianc¨¦ instead of Lu Zongye.


    The old man felt his legs softened and he turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°So, what are you going to say to me? What is it that you want to tell me?¡± Obviously, the old man was already mentally prepared for what his grandson was going to tell him. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would really suffer from a heart attack.


    ¡°Do you remember asking me why I decided to enlist and join the army immediately after I graduated from university?¡±


    As soon as he heard his words, the old man turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi in shock.


    ¡°Yes, so was it because...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is all because of her.¡±


    The old man was so furious when he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reply and he immediately picked up the inkstone on his table before throwing it directly at Lu Jingzhi. However, he regretted his actions immediately because he only hit Lu Jingzhi on his leg.


    He was really furious at this time.


    ¡°Six years ago, I was also the one who helped the Jiang family to clear their debt of eight hundred million yuan.¡±


    ¡°When my mother passed away, I also thought...I also thought of asking her to elope with me.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi! I really would not have expected you to be even more shameless than her!¡± the old man yelled at him angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she was your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e at that time? Do you know...¡±


    ¡°The only reason why I had any self-restraints at all was because I knew that I should not be in love with my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Do you know how much Yuning had suffered because of Lu Zongye? Do you know how many years I suffered because she was engaged to him when I was in love with her? Even though I tried to forget her by joining the army, I could not forget her at all. I missed her even more.¡±


    The old man could only tremble as he listened to Lu Jingzhi.


    He really did not expect that his grandson, the heir of the Lu family and the hope of the Lu family, would actually be trapped in a whirlpool of emotions.


    ¡°When did the both of you get together?¡±


    ¡°More than one year ago, one week after Lu Zongye and Jiang Yuning called off their engagement.¡±


    ¡°So, the both of you have already been together for so long and that girl actually lied to me! And you! In order to get me to match you up with Yuning, you actually lied that you were interested in a married woman!¡±


    Both the grandfather and grandson continued quarreling and their faces were flushed red at this time.


    If Grandpa Lu had a second inkstone next to him, he would have thrown it directly at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you treat me like an ordinary person, if you did not have high hopes for me ever since I was a child, if you remember that I also have my own emotions and desires, then you would not have ignored my emotions or desires ever since I was a young boy! If you took the time to actually ask me what I want, I could have given you an answer a long time ago. No matter what it is, I want Jiang Yuning.¡±

 Chapter 541 - Grandpa, We Have No Other Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 541: Grandpa, We Have No Other Intentions</h4>


    ¡°And yes, Yuning lied to you. She did not only lie to you but she also tried to please you at the expense of handing over all of her assets to you. She knew that there was no need for her to do that at all. However, she only did it because she knew that I would never change my mind once I have decided on something. Yuning knows me very well and she only lied to you and tried to please you because she wanted to ease the tension between us.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you are not the only person she tried to please. Do you know how much Yuning have done for the Lu family? She also did her best to please the rest of the Lu family. She was so tired when she was busy filming before this and she had already stayed up for a few days but she rushed back to the Lu family mansion as soon as she could, just so that she could give your youngest grandson the acupuncture treatment that he needs.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, we have no other intentions.¡±


    Grandpa Lu: ¡°...¡±


    At this time, the old man did not know what else to say. He waspletely shocked when he looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    Even though both the grandfather and grandson had never been very close, they had not alienated one another before.


    However, Grandpa Lu finally learnt that it was not that his grandson had no thoughts orints over the years.


    His mother had died of an illness and his father simply left them when he was young. Over the years, Lu Jingzhi had gritted his teeth and suffered all by himself without expressing his feelings or emotions to his family members at all. Therefore, Grandpa Lu felt that his grandson was simply calm and introverted, and that was the reason why he did not say much at all. However, it was only at this moment that he finally understood that he had never asked his grandson what he wanted.


    He had never asked Lu Jingzhi what his thoughts were.


    He had never asked Lu Jingzhi about his preference.


    As for what Lu Jingzhi said, he should have just asked his grandsons whether any one of them was interested in Jiang Yuning instead of directly arranging for Lu Zongye to be engaged to her without considering anything else.


    ¡°Have you...ever med Grandpa?¡± the old man was silent for a while before he asked Lu Jingzhi this question.


    ¡°Yes, I felt wronged and I med you for it,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied truthfully.


    ¡°So, you and that girl...will never separate?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head without any hesitation at all. ¡°Perhaps you do not understand what I am feeling right now, but for the thirteen years that I lived without her, I felt as though there had always been a hole in my heart.¡±


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was pacing back and forth anxiously outside the study room because she knew that the old man had thrown something at Lu Jingzhi. This was because she heard the sound of something falling but it was a muffled noise before the item finally fell and rolled on the ground. Therefore, Jiang Yuning was certain that Grandpa Lu had thrown something at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body.


    Why was the old man so violent?


    After the grandfather and grandson were done speaking, Lu Jingzhi came out of the study room and immediately took Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before leading her out of the Lu family mansion.


    Everything happened so quickly and Jiang Yuning did not have time to react at all.


    What?


    Did this mean that their negotiation had failed?


    Jiang Yuning did not react until their car finally left the Lu family mansion. After that, she turned around and look at Lu Jingzhi before she asked, ¡°Grandpa Lu did not understand at all, am I right? Was he very angry? Is that why he hit you with something? I heard it.¡±


    ¡°Why do we need to get him to understand? There are so many things that can never be understood in this life,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied Jiang Yuning¡¯s question immediately. However, he had a very straight and indifferent expression on his face at this time.


    ¡°But, I...I do not want you to lose your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Who said that I am going to lose my grandfather? There is no way that a rtionship connected by blood can be so easily dissolved. We just need to give him some time, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded before she calmed herself down. Perhaps she was too anxious.


    Moreover, immediately after his argument with Lu Jingzhi, the old man decided to get on a ne and leave Luo City immediately. Why should he stay and watch them if he did not want to?


    He did not know why he was so angry. He knew that he could not change anything anymore. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to ask them to get a divorce. However, there were some things that he could not bring himself to ept. What was even worse was the fact that Jiang Yuning had not even achieved anything for herself yet!


    He left in such a hasty manner and he did not even get the opportunity to see his youngest grandson.


    As soon as he thought about it, Grandpa Lu felt so frustrated that he went back to the Lu family mansion immediately.


    ¡°Ahh! Grandpa, didn¡¯t you leave already?¡± Chen Jingshu asked in surprise as she pushed her wheelchair towards the old man when she saw him back at the Lu family mansion.


    ¡°If one grandson is disobedient, I still have another grandson!¡± the old man replied as he pouted like a child.


    ¡°Grandpa, to be honest, it is not that you do not like Yuning at all. So, why can¡¯t you just give them your blessings?¡±


    ¡°I am angry! I am so angry at Lu Jingzhi and myself! For so many years, he kept everything to himself and he did not speak to me or ask me for anything at all. He made it seem as though I have never cared about him before!¡± the old man said angrily as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°Six years ago, he was only twenty-three years old! Where did he get eight hundred million yuan all by himself without even asking for help from the Lu family?


    ¡°I am so angry! I am so mad that this child would always keep everything to himself and he would always suffer on his own ever since he was a young boy. Even if I did not take his feelings into consideration in the past, if he spoke up to me about the situation of the Jiang family six years ago, I would not have stood by and watched without doing anything at all!


    ¡°I am really very angry right now. I was so furious just now, I even hit him.¡±


    ¡°What did you hit him with?¡± Chen Jingshu hurriedly asked.


    ¡°An inkstone.¡±


    ...


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi had already returned to the Royal Dragon Vi with the little descendant.


    Halfway through the journey home, Jiang Yuning received a text message from Chen Jingshu telling her that second brother definitely had an injury on his leg.


    Therefore, immediately after entering the living room, Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi to sit down before she squatted down next to him and lifted up his trousers.


    There was a big bruise right below his left knee.


    ¡°What are you so silly, Lu Jingzhi? Why didn¡¯t you avoid it when Grandpa tried to hit you?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stared at the girl who was squatting on the ground next to him before he reached out his hand and patted her gently on her head. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t really care at that time. Oh! You are calling me by name now?¡±


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I call you by your full name?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she leaned against Lu Jingzhi as she blew at his knees gently. ¡°Does it hurt? I really do not understand why you have to argue with the old man. You should just let hime at me directly!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but sigh when he saw the distressed look on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    After that, he picked her up and hugged her in his arms as he said, ¡°I did not only argue with Grandpa because of our rtionship. There has always been an unresolved conflict between Grandpa and myself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning calmed down a little but she could still feel her heart hurting at this time.


    ¡°Well, in future, you don¡¯t have to keep everything to yourself anymore. We are now an officially married couple and everyone already knows about us!¡±


    Therefore, it was necessary for them to have a good ¡®sleep¡¯ tonight to celebrate.


    ...


    After the showdown with the old man, the couple did not intend to strike the iron while it was still hot. After all, they did not want to push his limits.


    Therefore, the both of them returned to their daily lives and at this time, Jiang Yuning was also busy attending her acting sses and participating in her publicity events and activities.


    For the past few days, the media had been constantly testing Jiang Yuning¡¯s bottom line because they wanted to find out more information about her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi. It had always been normal for celebrities to be more magnanimous after they make their rtionship public and they would usually be willing to discuss some topics in an open manner.


    However, Jiang Yuning had already made herself very clear ever since the charity dinner and she already said that she would not be responding to any questions from the media and reporters about her husband.


    She would not disclose any information about her private life with her second brother.


    Everything seemed to be in the same state as it was even before they made their rtionship public.


    ¡°Do you think you really need to do this? Even after making your rtionship public, there is still no way for you to show your affection at all. What is the difference then?¡± Vera asked Jiang Yuning when she picked her up for her event. After that, she could not help butughed as she said, ¡°I have already received several invitations for you to appear on variety programs. Um...the content of the variety programs are suitable for couples, you know...¡±

 Chapter 542 - I Think I am a Little Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 542: I Think I am a Little Crazy</h4>


    ¡°Why would I want to participate in any variety show? I am going to go out and experience life soon!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared at Vera. ¡°Moreover, who said that I cannot show my affection for Second Brother? I can show my affection for him whenever I want to on my social media profile. However, I really do not want to talk or share anything about him to the public. Second brother is too handsome. He is so handsome and I am so fascinated by him. Therefore, he can only belong to me alone.¡±


    Vera could only roll her eyes after listening to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning...was really possessive.


    Moreover, Vera had nned to tease her but unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning started showing off instead.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not notice Vera¡¯s eyes shed with worry.


    ¡°Alright then, I will ept fewer activities for you for the time being. Anyway, the media has already started to spread some rumors saying that since you have already disclosed your identity as the daughter-inw of the Lu family, you will definitely receive a lot of high quality resources from now on.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shrugged.


    It did not matter what people say because facts speaks louder than words.


    In the past few days, everyone including the Ginger Candies would definitely be a little impetuous. Therefore, Jiang Yuning knew that she had to give them some time to calm down.


    ¡°There is also a rumor stating that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s family and grandfather did not step out to acknowledge your identity as the daughter-inw of the Lu family. That means that your position in the Lu family is not very secure and it seems as though the Lu family is not supportive or optimistic about the rtionship between you and the second young master Lu.¡±


    In fact, there were still more ck materials on this matter but Vera chose not to say too much.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning understood this routine very well. ¡°It seems as though every actress who marries into a wealthy and prestigious family would always be despised.¡±


    ¡°The entertainment circle is too unstable and those people who started this rumor are obviously jealous of you. By the way, Yuning, you don¡¯t have to ept any of the invitations to go on any variety programs but there was also another invitation by K Agency for you to attend a midnight show with Jin Mingchen and the rest of the kids. Would you be interested in that?¡±


    The reason why Vera asked Jiang Yuning if she would participate in this show was because she knew that Jiang Yuning had a very close rtionship with the boys.


    What was even more important was the fact that Jiang Yuning needed Jin Mingchen to help her to look after Lu Jingqi in K Agency.


    ¡°When is the midnight show?¡±


    ¡°The night after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will attend the show,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Remember that you are the one who agreed to this!¡± Vera replied as she finalized Jiang Yuning¡¯s schedule.


    Jiang Yuning looked up at Vera and she could not help but wonder why she looked so excited at this time. Vera did not tell Jiang Yuning how bold the show would be.


    It was called the midnight show because the scale was very open and the interaction between the artistes and the audience was very open and hrious.


    The next day, Vera sent Jiang Yuning an agreement that she would not be angry no matter what happened.


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback when she saw the contents of the agreement. She held the pen in her hands and she could not decide whether to sign or not to sign the contract.


    ¡°What kind of variety program is this? Why must I sign an agreement stating that I will not be angry?¡±


    Vera was sitting opposite Jiang Yuning at this time and she replied, ¡°You said that you are not willing to expose or reveal anything about the second young master Lu to the public, right? However, you should know that the Ginger Candies are also very interested to know more about you and your rtionship. However, you are the one who agreed to appear on this variety program anyway! I did not force you to do it!¡±


    ¡°I really do not understand what the purpose of signing this contract is. What is going to happen?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she continued holding the pen in her hand. ¡°Vera, you are supposed to be my agent!¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of an agent, this variety program is really very popr and there were even people from South Korea who tried to purchase the copyright of this variety program. So, whether it was for exposure or formercial purposes, as your agent, I think that you should definitely make an appearance in this program. Secondly, from my personal point of view, you should be returning the favor to Jin Mingchen for everything that he had done for you. Without Mingchen, you would never have met Wang Jing and Jingqi would never have achieved everything that he has today. Besides that, you are going to join the filming crew for the movie, <Suffocation> soon. You will be gone for a few months so wouldn¡¯t it be great for you to leave some memories for the Ginger Candies to look back on?¡±


    Even so...


    Even so, Jiang Yuning felt that the agreement not to get angry was really ridiculous.


    Forget it...


    Since she had already agreed to appear in the midnight show, then she would not go back on her word.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning gritted her teeth before she signed on the contract.


    ¡°I think I am a little crazy now and I am going to regret itter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for any regrets, Yuning. Moreover, you have always been very calm andposed whenever you appear on any variety programs. You are always very well prepared and you rarely ever make any mistakes. Why don¡¯t you just leave it to fate this time?¡± After she was done speaking, Vera quickly took the agreement that Jiang Yuning had already signed.


    Before she left the vi, Vera suddenly said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°The host in charge of the variety program wille and pick you up personally tomorrow night. So, you better be prepared for it...¡±


    ¡°They areing here?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as her eyes widened in shock. ¡°You mean, they are going toe into my house?¡±


    ¡°Well, they are just visiting because they want to look around your house...¡±


    Vera intentionally chose tomorrow night because she knew that the second young master Lu would being home then.


    Jiang Yuning gave Vera a forceful smile but she really wanted to hit someone now.


    ¡°Just let them take a look at your life and then, they will not be so curious in future.¡±


    In fact, Vera was doing this because of all the external reports that she was receiving. The public were spreading rumors that the only reason why Lu Jingzhi walked Jiang Yuning on the red carpet for the charity dinner was simply because he was a male chauvinist. They said that he did not love Jiang Yuning that much after all. Otherwise, he would have stepped up and make their rtionship public a long time ago, before things got out of hand.


    Moreover, they even had something to say about the fact that Lu Jingzhi verbally respected his wife¡¯s career and his wish not to interfere in her career progression.


    Some people analyzed this as evidence that the Lu family was trying to keep Jiang Yuning in check and that they did not really consider her to be part of the Lu family at all.


    There were also a few people who came out and said that it should not be possible for a loving pair of husband and wife to achieve such a clear demarcation line financially. Was it simply because the Lu family did not want Jiang Yuning to take advantage of them?


    There were also rumors that Jiang Yuning used some despicable and wicked means in order to get into a rtionship with the heir of the Lu family before finally tricking him into marrying her.


    The haters were really spreading a lot of rumors about Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Vera saw many of these rumors but she did not want to show them to Jiang Yuning because she felt that it was really very insulting and humiliating.


    Therefore, Vera thought about it after K Agency sent her the invitation and she felt that Jiang Yuning should ept the invitation to participate in the program.


    She knew that Jiang Yuning did not want to show their affection in public but Vera felt that it was necessary to fight back at times.


    ...


    Later that night, Lu Jingzhi came home as soon as he got off from work.


    When he saw Jiang Yuning lying in the living room in a daze, he was puzzled. ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, why don¡¯t you return to the Lu family mansion after you are done with work tomorrow night? I promised Vera that I will make an appearance on a variety program but then, they asked me to sign an agreement not to get angry. After that, Vera told me that the production team would being to pick me up from the vi tomorrow because they want to visit and take a look around our house.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand and rubbed her head gently before he said, ¡°You are in a daze because of this matter?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a serious matter to you? This is an invasion of our privacy!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Alright then, I will listen to you. I will go back to the Lu family mansion tomorrow,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he smiled. ¡°Moreover, there is nothing that they should not be seeing in our house anyway.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is! Your study room and our bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Why should our bedroom be a secret?¡±


    ¡°Well...I will always think about it when I go to bed next time! I will always think that someone will being in with a camera!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi: ¡°I think that is very serious too.¡±


    In fact, Vera had already reported this matter to Lu Jingzhi before he came home.

 Chapter 543 - They Do Not Have a Good Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 543: They Do Not Have a Good Rtionship</h4>


    This was because Vera realized that there were totally no pictures of them together in the entire Royal Dragon Vi. If the production team came and realized this, then this would simply substantiate the im that the both of them do not have a good rtionship!


    Therefore, Vera told Lu Jingzhi that he had to be at the vi no matter what happened tomorrow night.


    Moreover, it would be even better if there were some special decorations in their house aside from his presence alone.


    There was no need for them to put up any pictures together but after the little descendant had fallen asleep, Lu Jingzhi called Sister Liang so that he could tell her what she should prepare tomorrow.


    It turned out that the entertainment industry was even moreplicated than he had initially imagined.


    Even after making their rtionship public, and even after they had dered their love and affection for one another, there would still be people who would be questioning their love and sincerity for one another.


    He did not want to prove anything to anyone else because he knew that the little descendant could not be bothered about all the rumors. However, he really wanted to speak up on their behalf and prove that their love for one another was real.


    ...


    In fact, then the production crew of <Bold Celebrities> received the news that they were going to visit the Royal Dragon Vi, they were utterly shocked.


    That was not a ce that any ordinary people could enter whenever they wanted to. It was not easy for a wealthy person to try and get into that ce.


    Even though many paparazzi have squatted outside the Royal Dragon Vi in the past, none of them has ever experienced or seen the luxurious scene inside.


    Therefore, the production team divided themselves into several groups before they made the decision by drawing lots.


    As soon as the production staff picked the paper with Jiang Yuning¡¯s address in the Royal Dragon V written on it, the both of them were trembling with excitement.


    ¡°Oh my god. Do you know that we are going to the Royal Dragon Vi?¡±


    ¡°If I do the math, I probably need to save ten years of good luck in exchange for an opportunity like this! I think I should buy a lottery ticket on the way home. Perhaps, I will finally be able to win at least five million yuan!¡±


    The photographer standing in front of herughed before he said, ¡°Well, if you were given the opportunity to choose between entering the Royal Dragon Vi once, and taking five million yuan home, which would you choose?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will choose to take the five million yuan! After all, an ordinary person like me should not be disturbing the peace in the home of the gods. Hahaha...¡±


    The both of them headed to the Royal Dragon Vi immediately and they did not record anything on the way into the Royal Dragon Vi because they have already made an agreement prior to this, that they would not record anything until they finally met up with Jiang Yuning.


    The both of them felt very energetic after entering the Royal Dragon Vi.


    ¡°Oh my god! The Royal Dragon Vi is built on the edge of the ocean. Don¡¯t you think that this ce feels just like the Maldives?¡±


    ¡°If I record this today, I am certain that this will definitely make it to the hot search tomorrow! What kind of fairytale is this?¡±


    The both of them continued looking around them in amazement as they used their own cell phones to capture a video and pictures of their surroundings.


    After that, they secretly discussed amongst themselves, ¡°Have you heard any rumors recently? I heard people spreading rumors that the marriage between Yuning and the heir of the Lu family is all just a show.¡±


    ¡°Shh...we are almost in front of their house!¡± the photographer quickly reminded hispanion.


    ¡°Ahh, should I be sighing? If I am Jiang Yuning, I will notin at all. Who cares about love or affection when you can live in a ce like this? However, I really feel that the both of them are truly in love with one another and they are not simply putting on a show in front of the camera. Based on my many years of marriage, I can tell that their feelings are real.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I pity the artistes and celebrities sometimes. They can be quite pitiful. Even if they make their rtionship known to the public, they will always be judged and it is inevitable for them to face all sorts of criticisms and insults. I hope that we will be able to rify the situation and shut down all the rumors for the both of them!¡±


    After that, the reporter looked up at the street lights in the Royal Dragon Vi before she said, ¡°Speaking of this, I heard that the street lights here are worth more than a toilet outside. I really feel like moving one home...¡±


    ¡°We are already here! Stop talking nonsense! I am so nervous right now because I do not know if the heir of the Lu family would be here today!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Sister, Sober Up!

    <h4>Chapter 544: Sister, Sober Up!</h4>


    The two of them walked up to the front door before they finally rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Ahh! Fortunately, the camera has not started rolling yet. Otherwise, I would have already lost face already. Hahaha.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was already ready to meet the two production crew member from <Bold Celebrities>.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Wait, Yuning. Let¡¯s recreate this scene so that we can create some suspense!¡± the young reporter said again before she closed the door behind her. After that, she asked the cameraman to get the cameras rolling before they knocked on the front door of Vi 28 at the Royal Dragon Vi again.


    ¡°Hello everyone! This is a special episode for <Bold Celebrities>! Today, we are going to visit the home of a very famous celebrity, Jiang Yuning! Let me tell you something. We have never given face to any celebrity at all when we visit their houses! We will ask any questions and dig into their privacy without giving any face at all!¡±


    Jiang Yuning held back herughter before she asked Sister Liang to help them change into a house slipper before inviting them into the house.


    ¡°Wow! There is a pair of men¡¯s slippers! And there are also leather shoes here. That...¡±


    The cameraman nudged the young reporter to stop her from focusing on all the unnecessary items. Jiang Yuning was already married. Did the reporter think she was here to catch hermitting adultery?


    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s okay. Yes, those shoes belongs to him,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    Everyone knew who they were referring to.


    ¡°So, is he home right now or are you home alone?¡± the young reporter asked once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time for him toe home yet!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nced at the time on the clock hanging on the wall.


    The two production crew members quickly changed into the house slippers given to them before they walked into the living room. They realized that there was strong evidence to prove that Jiang Yuning lived here. This was because they could see Jiang Yuning¡¯s drama scripts on the drama, some magazines that Jiang Yuning was reading and there were even gifts from Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans in the living room. However, at this time, the both of them realized that there were no traces of Lu Jingzhi in the house at all.


    Aside from the leather shoes at the doorstep, there was almost nothing in the living room to prove that Lu Jingzhi lived here.


    This...


    The cameraman used his camera to sweep across the room and it felt as though rm bells were ringing in their hearts at this time.


    ¡°Yuning...can you show us around the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Jiang Yuning replied. In fact, she already noticed that the expression on their faces were not right. However, she was not sure why they were reacting this way. Was there something wrong with her house? ¡°Why don¡¯t we start from the second floor?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can walk us around your house and if we see anything interesting or anything that we are curious about, we will ask you to tell us more about it. You should be mentally prepared for that.¡±


    In fact, the young reporter was trying to give Jiang Yuning a hint at this time. She wanted Jiang Yuning to reveal more of her personal life to the audience.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yuning nodded before she brought the both of them to the second floor to look around.


    There was nothing much to say about the balcony. This was the ce that Jiang Yuning sometimes used to recite and memorize her lines from her drama script. After that, they walked past Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room.


    ¡°Sorry, but the study room is off limits because of the nature of his job. The study room has always been kept a secret from the family and I have never entered the room too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the two production crew members replied as they waved their hands.


    They understood this perfectly. They knew that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s job was top secret and therefore, it was inevitable for them to stay away from anything rted to his job.


    After that, Jiang Yuning led them to their bedroom. The bedroom looked very clean and tidy and there was at abstract photo hanging on the wall above the head of the bed. Was Jiang Yuning really married to Lu Jingzhi? Why wasn¡¯t it a picture of the both of them? Were they really just pretending to get married?


    At this time, the young reporter was almost convinced that the rumors were true.


    Sob. Sob. Sob!


    The young reporter pointed at the photo before she asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°Sister Yuning, is that a picture of you? Is there a story behind that photo?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked in the direction that the young reporter was pointing at before she smiled in a helpless manner. This was because Sister Liang had just hung the picture up today.


    ¡°The person depicted in the photo is me. Someone secretly took a picture of me when I was eighteen years old. The reason why this photo is so vague and abstract is because he used this picture as the screensaver on his cell phone and he did not want anyone to recognize me.¡±


    The two production crew members could not help but feel warmth in their hearts as soon as they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s story.


    How could they tolerate this sweetness?


    ¡°When I found out about thisst year, I reced the screensaver on his cell phone!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled.


    ¡°Oh, that is really very sweet and romantic.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the excited expression on their faces and she suddenly felt as though the both of them were fans of the love line between the childhood sweethearts.


    ¡°I guess we will not be looking around the bedroom anymore because we are afraid that we will stumble upon anything that should not be revealed to children! Shall we head up to the third floor instead?¡± the young reporter asked at this time.


    ¡°Yes, there is a utility room on the third floor that we used to use to store our items but I changed it into a live broadcast room not too long ago.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning led the both of them to the third floor.


    ¡°Is this the room where you held your first live broadcast?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you watched my live broadcast?¡± Jiang Yuning asked before sheughed.


    ¡°Hahaha...well, that was the shortest live broadcast that I have ever seen in my life! Therefore, I think that you really deserve your reputation as Empress Jiang.¡±


    The three of them entered the broadcast room with a smile and they realized that there were really a lot of things inside the room.


    ¡°There is also a music score for <Holding Hearts> here! So, does that mean that the song was recorded here? Anyway, Sister Yuning, I have a question about what February 19th actually means to you. Do you know that everyone is very concerned about that? Can you tell us the significance of February 19th, and Sister Yuning, please remember that you have already signed an agreement not to get angry!¡±


    There was nothing to get angry about therefore, Jiang Yuning simply leaned against the door before she said, ¡°Well, that is my husband¡¯s birth date.¡±


    ¡°So, it is really his birthday!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his birthday.¡±


    ¡°Dear viewers, now that you have seen and heard this for yourself, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t help you! I have already taken this step to ask the question that everyone wants to ask but dare not ask! So, should I continue asking her some questions that I should not be asking? Yes! Sister Yuning, how many times...does the both of you do it in a week?¡±


    Jiang Yuning and the cameraman were both stunned at her sudden shocking question.


    The cameraman quickly nudged the young reporter again.


    Sister, sober up! What are you doing? Are you crazy?


    This was a variety program that would be viewed by children too!


    ¡°Oh, I meant dating,¡± the young reporter reacted and she quickly exined herself.


    ¡°About three times.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was not lying. Whenever she was at home, Lu Jingzhi would be at work. The both of them rarely had any time to go out on a date because of their schedule. Therefore...being in bed together was also dating to them. After all, the bed was a good ce to warm up and strengthen their affections for one another, right?¡±


    ¡°Wow! I found a piece of photography equipment. I remember that you used to make some short ancient videos of yourself. Can I ask you a secret about your short videos at that time?¡±


    ¡°Well, there was one issue out of the three issues where he modeled in my video for me. Is that good enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The young reporter felt as though she had gotten Jiang Yuning to reveal a lot of secrets to the audience.


    As for which specific issue Jiang Yuning was referring to, the fans would have to find out for themselves...


    Since Lu Jingzhi was actually helping his wife to model for her videos, this simply proved that their rtionship had always been real!

 Chapter 545 - These Two People Were Not So Simple!

    <h4>Chapter 545: These Two People Were Not So Simple!</h4>


    The three of them continued walking around Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s house. The both of them heard Jiang Yuning talking a lot about her life.


    However, the both of them could not see much of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s existence in their house.


    Atst, the young reporter could not it back any longer. Therefore, she quickly asked Jiang Yuning a question.


    ¡°Why are there so little of that man¡¯s belongings in the house?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback when the young reporter suddenly asked her that question. At this time, Jiang Yuning nced around the house with a nk expression on her face. She realized that there were indeed very little items belonging to Second Brother in the house. That was the reason why people could not feel his existence in this house at all. It was no wonder why both of the production crew members were actually so excited when they saw the pair of slippers and leather shoes belonging to Lu Jingzhi as soon as they stepped into the house. Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind went nk immediately because she was in extreme shock.


    It seemed as though Lu Jingzhi was just a passer-by in this house.


    Jiang Yuning opened her mouth to answer her question but before she could even reply, there was a deep and low voice that sounded behind them.


    ¡°Because of professional reasons. There are many things that are inconvenient for me to expose to the public. Therefore, I asked the housekeeper to put everything away.¡±


    The three of them turned around and at this time, an extremely noble man with a mysterious aura was standing below the staircase, looking up at them before he took the opportunity to answer the question on Jiang Yuning¡¯s behalf.


    As soon as the two production crew members saw that Lu Jingzhi was already home, they hurried down the stairs to greet Lu Jingzhi politely.


    Jiang Yuning walked down the stairs slowly because she felt very puzzled and surprised. Didn¡¯t he say that he would be going back to the Lu family mansion tonight?


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu. We would like to apologize if we are causing any inconvenience to you.¡±


    Oh my god! Lu Jingzhi was such a handsome man and his perfection was really making the young reporter feel dizzy.


    ¡°Please do not put my wife in such a tough spot. I cannot spend much time with her usually because of the nature of my career. There are many things that I have no choice but to keep secret and confidential. I cannot even tell her about my work even if I wanted to. I have dedicated my life to this country and I do not want Yuning to feel like we are stepping on a minefield at every turn. I am such a secretive and mysterious person that even I myself feel as though I am invisible in this world. This house is the only ce in the world where I am assured of my existence and presence.¡±


    The two production crew members felt extremely guilty after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    Sob. Sob. These two people were not so simple!


    It seemed as though they had just struck Jiang Yuning in her sore spot. That was the reason why she was speechless for a moment.


    In fact, what Lu Jingzhi had just said was absolutely true.


    Since he worked in national defense, he was always working throughout the year and it seemed as though he had no spare time for any entertainment at all.


    When the both of them nced at one another, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were red. She wanted to talk about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s preferences and what he liked or dislike. She could talk about it day and night. However, feelings were buried in the heart and it would be difficult for them to show their affection for one another to the audience. It would either seem too superficial or misleading no matter what they did.


    ¡°Then...Mr. Lu, do you mind ying a mini-game with Sister Yuning? It is a very casual and simple game. Will it be convenient for you to appear on television?¡±


    Actually, it would not be convenient for him at all.


    It would be a huge risk to Lu Jingzhi.


    Otherwise, he would not need to be so careful in his daily life.


    However, when he recalled the nk expression on his little descendant¡¯s face and the way that she looked when she felt so lost, he felt as though someone was ripping his heart out.


    He did not know where the pain wasing from.


    As her husband, he felt as though he failed to protect her.


    ¡°No need...¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied as she walked down the stairs. ¡°He...¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he nodded candidly.


    ¡°Second Brother...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just follow my lead, okay?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he patted her gently on her head to reassure her.


    The cameraman quickly recorded this scene in secret.

 Chapter 546 - It’s Fine If You Understand, We Don’t Deserve to

    <h4>Chapter 546: It¡¯s Fine If You Understand, We Don¡¯t Deserve to</h4>


    ¡°I promised Grandpa...¡±


    ¡°I did not promise him anything,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand. After that, he asked the production crew, ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a very simple game to test the tacit understanding between the both of you!¡± the reporter replied cheerfully.


    Even though it was now obvious that their rtionship was real, there were still a lot of haters out there who refused to believe that their rtionship was real. There were rumors spreading outside every day. Therefore, the reporter felt that if they sessfully passed this test, then the haters would not have anything else to say about their rtionship.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head because she really did not want Lu Jingzhi to appear on television.


    ¡°I feel like losing my temper!¡±


    ¡°Be good, okay? You can get mad at me tonight.¡±


    The young reporter and the cameraman who were standing aside shivered immediately because the both of them were really too sweet and cheesy.


    Moreover, the cameraman was secretly recording them the whole time so that he could capture the most sincere and touching moments.


    Besides, who else had ever seen Jiang Yuning acting like this?


    Has Jiang Yuning ever been so obedient?


    No one would have seen her behaving this way before!


    ¡°We have already prepared five questions and two separate pieces of paper for the both of you. We will ask you a question and the both of you will answer the question at the same time.¡±


    After that, the young reporter handed the paper and pen over to Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi.


    The reporter also swore that she did not ask any questions that would be too difficult for the both of them.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning had already signed the agreement stating that she would not get angry!


    The both of them sat down on the sofa as they faced the camera. At this time, the reporter and the cameraman were both surprised because even though Lu Jingzhi was obviously not an artiste, he was very natural in front of the camera. He was very calm andposed and it felt as though he was already used to being in the limelight.


    ¡°Alright then, we are going to start now. We will start with the simplest question first. So, what is the name of the second television series that Sister Yuning starred in?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback after hearing the question.


    Was this considered a simple question?


    She was not too sure about the answer herself.


    She had to think about it, but at this time, Lu Jingzhi had already written the name of the drama on his piece of paper.


    ¡°Okay, three...two...one, please show us your answers!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning revealed their answers at the same time. The young reporter was shocked when she saw their answers. ¡°Your answers are the same! I really did not expect Mr. Lu to actually remember all the television series that Sister Yuning starred in. So, is it because you really liked the drama?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is mostly because...I miss her,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a serious manner.


    If he did not miss her, he would not have bothered watching that television series with a rating of 3.5.


    ¡°It is really inconvenient for us to ask more questions about Mr. Lu because of his identity. Therefore, most of our questions are mostly about Sister Yuning. The next question is, what is the most embarrassing thing that Yuning had ever done?¡±


    Was that a simple question?


    Jiang Yuning nced at Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    ¡°No eye contact allowed!¡±


    However, the range of this question was too huge.


    After thinking for a short while, Jiang Yuning wrote her answer down immediately.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi also wrote down his answer.


    ¡°Alright, please show us your answers now.¡±


    The both of them revealed their answers to the camera and they realized that the both of them had written something about the incident that happened when Jiang Yuning was twelve years old. They were obviously talking about the same thing even though they did not write the same answer.


    The young reporter was really surprised and she could not help butughed out loud as she said, ¡°So, it seems as though the both of you are referring to the same incident. Do you mind telling us some of the details?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at Lu Jingzhi before she shrugged. She felt that it would be fine to give the audience some information. However, at this time, she did not expect Lu Jingzhi to reply in a firm manner, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± the young reporter smiled with an envious expression on her face. ¡°I guess there are some things that this couple finds extremely hard to share with everyone else!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only smile sweetly at this time.


    She could feel herself falling in love with him all over again.


    How could anyone be so handsome and cool?


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s move on to the third question now. Well, I feel as though I am going to suffocate because of how sweet the both of you are together. Let¡¯s talk about an interest that the both of you have inmon.¡±


    As soon as he heard the question, Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi again...


    A mutual interest?


    The range was even wider.


    This time, Lu Jingzhi did not even look at Jiang Yuning and he simply wrote down his answer on the paper without any hesitation at all.


    Was he really that confident?


    Jiang Yuning rxed a little before she began writing down her own answer.


    ¡°Come on! You are begging to be abused!¡± the young reporter replied as she feltpletely defeated as soon as she saw their answers. ¡°Cannot say...inconvenient to reveal...I asked the both of you to tell me yourmon interest. So, why are you telling me that you can¡¯t tell me and that it is inconvenient for you to describe the interest to me? What are you thinking about? Are you begging to be abused?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking what I am thinking?¡±


    ¡°Yuning, are you really this kind of person?¡±


    The both of them should have a lot of hobbies inmon. However, their favorite would definitely be to hug, kiss and then exercise in bed.


    ¡°Can we...choose not to exin ourselves?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she blushed immediately.


    ¡°Alright then! No exnation needed!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took this opportunity to squeeze Jiang Yuning¡¯s earlobe. At this time, her ear was so pink and tender and he really felt like nibbling on it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next question. Mr. Lu, what do you think is the biggest regret in Yuning¡¯s life, based on your understanding of her? Since this question is a little difficult, I will give you some time to think about it.¡±


    After that, the young reporter said, ¡°I am already prepared to die of jealousy. Bring it on!¡±


    Regret?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning said, ¡°Do I even have any regrets at all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he wrote down his answer on the paper.


    Jiang Yuning did not have any answer for this question at all.


    ¡°So, Yuning, do you feel as though you have no regrets in your life? Then, let¡¯s see if Mr. Lu knows the answer to this question. His answer is very simple. He wrote down, ¡®Grandpa¡¯.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s answers, her eyes turned red immediately.


    After that, she nodded as she said, ¡°Yes that is true. Grandpa. Failing to protect my grandfather is the biggest regret in my life. My grandpa was a really knowledgeable person and he was the one who taught me everything that I know today.¡±


    When the study room in the Jiang family mansion was exposed to the public, everyone already knew that Jiang Yuning¡¯s grandfather was a great person.


    ¡°So, Yuning, do you admit that Mr. Lu knows you better than you know yourself?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded immediately. ¡°I really have to admit it. Even though he does not say much, he could always read my mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand, we don¡¯t deserve to know so much!¡±


    This had always been a real love line.


    ¡°The next question is, Yuning has always been Empress Jiang to everyone else. So, in front of Mr. Lu, Yuning is...?¡±


    Was this question really necessary?


    What answer was she expecting? A nymphomaniac?


    However, the young reporter was really amazed when she saw their answers.


    ¡°Little descendant!¡±


    ¡°Little descendant!¡±


    Okay, she was his little descendant!


    At this time, the young reporter started to have a deeper understanding of their rtionship. Even though they could not be like any ordinary people because of their careers, and even if they always had to be separated because of professional reasons, their feelings and affection for one another were very deep and apparent. The young reporter could feel that the affection that they felt for one another was overflowing...

 Chapter 547 - It’s Not Easy for Me to be Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 547: It¡¯s Not Easy for Me to be Jealous</h4>


    They really loved each other.


    ¡°Alright then, you have finished answering all the five questions. Thank you for your participation, Mr. Lu. We have to rush to the studio for the live broadcast with Yuning immediately,¡± the young reporter said as soon as she saw the time.


    As soon as the cameraman turned his camera away, Lu Jingzhi patted her gently on her head before he whispered in her ear, ¡°I will wait for you toe back tonight. Then, you can lose your temper at me then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel angry anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to get mad at you.¡±


    After listening to their conversation, the reporter and the cameraman could feel goosebumps all over their body.


    They were really sweet together.


    They had to make sure that they edit this video nicely so that they can share their beautiful rtionship to the world.


    Those haters should see what true love was.


    ...


    After the three of them walked out of the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning told both of the production crew members in private, ¡°I can joke around with all of youter during the live broadcast but I hope that you will not release too much video content on Second Brother tonight. I do not want to cause any trouble for him. After all, there are many haters who are waiting to attack him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yuning. We know what we have to do. You are really very protective of Mr. Lu. That is why the haters are always trying to attack you by releasing all that ck material about you.¡±


    ¡°What ck materials?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in surprise.


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t know about it.¡± After that, the young reporter took out her cell phone before she showed Jiang Yuning what theizens had said about her online.


    When Jiang Yuning saw all thements and insults, especially those who were trying to discredit her rtionship with Lu Jingzhi, the expression on her face changed immediately.


    She was no longer the gentle and loving wife that she was a few seconds ago.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning became very furious and aggressive.


    ¡°Sister Vera told us that Mr. Lu knows about this matter too.¡±


    That was the reason why he appeared at the Royal Dragon Vi today. It was because he desperately wanted to protect her and dispel all the rumors.


    ¡°In fact, why do you have to bother about what other people are saying about you? Sister Yuning, just be yourself and everything will be fine. Moreover, Sister Vera had arranged this visit for us today, not just because she wants us to rify this matter on your behalf but also because she wants you to be able to love with confidence and no fear at all.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu is a really brave man. He is not afraid of anything at all.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are also a very strong and brave person but after our interaction tonight, I can see that you have an obvious weakness. Mr. Lu is your weakness. However, Mr. Lu is very strong and courageous. Therefore, you do not need to be so overprotective of him!¡±


    What the young reporter said was very reasonable. However, Jiang Yuning felt that something was wrong.


    In the end, she finally replied, ¡°I am not trying to protect him too much. I am protecting him because you do not know how many people are coveting his beauty! It¡¯s not easy for me to be jealous!¡±


    ¡°So, you are trying to hide him...¡±


    Yes! She wanted to hide him. She wanted to keep him to herself because he was the best. He was her ¡®Scenery¡¯...


    ...


    After the little descendant left the Royal Dragon Vi, Lu Jingzhi sat in the living room before he made a phone call to old master Lu.


    It had already been a few days since they quarreled and had their disagreement and this was the first conversation that they were having after that incident.


    ¡°Your leg...is it okay now?¡± the old man asked even though he was still unhappy at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Yes, I am okay...but Grandpa, don¡¯t you think that there is something that you should be doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    There were so many haters who were spreading all those malicious rumors on the inte. They said that the Lu family did not recognize Jiang Yuning as their daughter-inw and that the Lu family was being very defensive because they wanted to guard against Jiang Yuning and they did not recognize her as a part of the Lu family at all.


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi also added fuel to the mes because he wanted to invoke the old master Lu¡¯s anger.


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation, the old man was extremely furious as he shouted, ¡°How could they say that?¡±


    ¡°So, are you going toe out...and protect your granddaughter-inw?¡±

 Chapter 548 - Must it be so Exciting?

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    <h4>: Must it be so Exciting?</h4>


    When Jiang Yuning finally arrived at the live broadcast area of <Bold Celebrities>, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen and the other boys were seated around a table with a hotpot in the middle of the table. The boys beckoned for her toe over to them as soon as they saw her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, hurry up ande over here! I saved you a good ce!¡± Jin Mingchen replied as he gestured at the empty seat next to him.


    Jiang Yuning could not help thinking to herself at this time...


    The production team would not be kind enough to serve them a delicious hotpot at this time.


    ¡°Since Sister Yuning is already here, we are going to start today¡¯s live broadcast. First of all, the first thing that I want to announce today is that....we have already emptied...Mingchen¡¯s house. We have already moved everything that could be moved to the studio here today. As you can see, all of Mingchen¡¯s belongings is over there...¡± The production team smiled as they pushed a door open. At this time, everyone could see all of Mingchen¡¯s belongings stuffed behind the door.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. Is the production team really so cruel?¡±


    ¡°How could the production team do that?¡±


    After that, Jin Mingchen turned around and he was shocked when he saw that the production team even brought his dog over to the studio. At this time, smokes were alreadying out of his ear as he was really annoyed at this time. ¡°Ahh! Don¡¯t you think that you are really too much?¡±


    At this time, the captain of the team could not help butugh when he saw Jin Mingchen¡¯s dog urinating in the studio. After that, the production team quickly reminded Jiang Yuning, ¡°Mingchen...let me remind you that you have already signed an agreement that you would not be angry!¡±


    ¡°You guys! Do you even know what you are doing?¡± Jin Mingchen asked as he shook in anger.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°You have to admit that we really did our best. Do you know that your coffee machine is really heavy?¡±


    At this time, everyone started pping their hands.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    As the few of the boy were getting extremely excited, the production team suddenly brought out a few sets of keys before cing them on the table and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too happy. After all, we have already changed all the locks in your house and if you want to go home tonight, you will have to make sure that you work really hard during the live broadcast today.¡±


    This time, it was Jin Mingchen¡¯s turn tough at the boys.


    ¡°Hahaha...the production team is really amazing. I can¡¯t believe that the production team can actuallye up with all this idea.¡±


    The boys could no longer bring themselves tough anymore. After that, the few of them turned their gaze on Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t believe that they will have the audacity to move or touch anything in the Royal Dragon Vi...¡±


    The production team smirked before they looked at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, can you please take out your cell phone?¡±


    As soon as she heard their request, Jiang Yuning quickly took her cell phone out of her pocket. However, after taking her cell phone out of her pocket, she realized that she could not click on the cell phone at all because this was just a fake model of her cell phone.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°I have to admit that the production team is really talented.¡±


    ¡°I cannot take this anymore. My stomach is already hurting fromughing too much!¡±


    Jin Mingchen and the rest of the boy startedughing as soon as they saw the fake phone model in Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand.


    At this time, the entire studio was filled withughter from the few of them.


    As for the fans who were watching the live broadcast, they could not help but feel that <Bold Celebrities> was really a one of a kind variety program. The ones who were bold were not the celebrities, but the production team!


    ¡°From now on, we have something over each of the celebrities here tonight. The production team had already prepared a feast for all of you tonight. As soon as all of you finish eating the hotpot, then you will definitely be able to get your own items back. Of course, everyone had to work hard toplete the task that has been given to them during this period of time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she had fallen into a sinkhole at this time.


    It was no wonder why the production team required all of the guest participants to sign an agreement not to be angry. If they did not do that, the production team would definitely be beaten to death.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are really very calm!¡± the captain of the team replied as he showed a thumbs-up gesture at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Of course! All of our possessions are at risk and Sister Yuning is only losing her cell phone. I would also be very calm if I am in her situation,¡± Xi Yuan replied with a cold expression on his face.


    The rest of the boy startedughing again at this time.


    ¡°No, no, no! Mingchen, your dog just pooped in the studio. Come and pick up his poop first,¡± the production crew quickly urged him at this time.


    ¡°No, no, no! I refuse to do so. Anyway, that is your responsibility at this time. I have a housekeeper to take care of my dog for me at home. Who asked you to bring my dog here today?¡±


    After that, everyone burst intoughter again.


    [Oh my god. This variety program is really hrious. It¡¯s no wonder why their ratings are always so high!]


    [My tummy is already hurting fromughing too much. I am really looking forward to finding out what the next task is! I don¡¯t think that it will be that easy.]


    [It has only been a few minutes since the live broadcast started but my abdominal muscles are hurting already! Jiang Yuning and the boys are really hrious. I could even see Jin Mingchen¡¯s underwear hanging at the back of the room just now!]


    Anyway, the entire scene was filled withughter at this time.


    ¡°In fact, the task that you have toplete is not that difficult. Everything is closely rted to all of you, especially Sister Yuning. Since your cell phone is in the hands of the production team, then you have to reply to any text message or answer any phone call in front of us tonight!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°!¡±


    ¡°I would rather you hold my house ransom instead. Will you be willing to return my cell phone to me in exchange for the toilet key for the toilet in the Royal Dragon Vi?¡±


    Jin Mingchenughed so much that tears were alreadying out of his eyes. ¡°Hahaha...now I know that there are only people who are more pitiful than me.¡±


    Captain: ¡°Well, let me put my cell phone away first. After that, the caption stuffed his cell phone into his singlet.¡±


    Xi Yuan: ¡°Sister Yuning will be so ufortable throughout the whole night. I think that she will be staring nervously at her cell phone the whole time!¡±


    Just as the group of people wereughing mercilessly at Jiang Yuning, her cell phone which was located in a box not too far away started ringing all of a sudden.


    Everyone turned around and stared at the box at the same time. Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart was beating frantically at this time.


    No way?


    That fast?


    ¡°Here...it is happening!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning¡¯s phone is ringing...¡±


    Jin Mingchen and the group of boys continuedughing at Jiang Yuning. At this time, one of the production staff brought Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone over to the table before handing the cell phone to Jiang Yuning. ¡°If the person on the other end of a line is another artiste, then you can let them know that this is a live broadcast. However, if it is not an artiste, you cannot let the other party know that this is a live broadcast.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning ignored the production staff before she said, ¡°Sorry, but I do not know whose cell phone this is.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, if you refuse to answer the call, then our staff member will have no choice but to answer your call on your behalf,¡± the production team reminded her immediately.


    Jiang Yuning quickly picked up the cell phone before she looked at the phone number on the caller ID. It turned out that it was the old master Lu...


    Must it be so exciting?


    Ahh!


    This was an important evening!


    Must this really happen?


    Jiang Yuning felt that she had no choice but to answer the call.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, hurry up and answer the call!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    Jin Mingchen and the rest of the kids were very excited at this time.


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she was going to die when she answered the phone call before she turned on the speaker.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    After that, there was a minute of silence.


    Everyone immediately knew that this was a phone call from old master Lu.


    The production team knew that they were already in trouble. Moreover, all the Ginger Candies who were watching the live broadcast felt extremely nervous for Empress Jiang at this time. Everyone already heard about the rumors that the Lu family did not ept Jiang Yuning as a member of the Lu family...moreover, the rumors even stated that the old master Lu was being very defensive towards Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 549 - Jiang Yuning Looks Like She is Going to Cry

    <h4>Chapter 549: Jiang Yuning Looks Like She is Going to Cry</h4>


    [Do you think that this is all nned?]


    Some of the viewers in the live broadcast room started asking immediately.


    [I don¡¯t think so. Jiang Yuning really has a very anxious and serious expression on her face right now.]


    [I suddenly feel very worried for her. What if...the rumors were all true? What should she do then?]


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning looks like she is going to cry...]


    [Look at the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face now...even though she was ced in such an awkward position, Jiang Yuning was still willing to act ording to the production team. It proves that Jiang Yuning is really very dedicated and professional.]


    ...


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was really very worried at this time. After all, she had not contacted Grandpa Lu after Lu Jingzhi dragged her out of the Lu family mansion after his disagreement with the old man. At this time, she was facing millions of fans who were watching the live television broadcast at this time. Jiang Yuning was really afraid that the old man would start scolding and cursing at her.


    ¡°Young girl, when will you be free toe over to have tea with me?¡±


    As soon as she heard those words, Jiang Yuning quickly heaved a huge sigh of relief before she replied, ¡°Grandpa, I cane over to drink tea with you whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am not angry anymore just because I am calling you now. The reason why I am calling is because I just spoke to Jingzhi over the phone and he told me that theizens were berating you and that they are maliciously spreading rumors that the Lu family does not recognize you as the daughter-inw of the Lu family? They also said that we were guarding against you because we do not regard you as a part of the family. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡±


    How should Jiang Yuning answer this question?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the people in the entertainment industry cane up with all this nonsense and I really do not wish to understand what they are thinking but I can¡¯t help but wonder why these people can spread all this nonsense even when they do not know anything at all? After putting some thoughts into it, I feel that you should call your father and let me know when he has time to meet up with me so that we can discuss the details of your wedding with Jingzhi. We have to do it.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I am so sorry to implicate and drag the Lu family into this matter,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly apologized in a serious manner.


    ¡°Do you really think it is so easy to bring the Lu family down? I have already lived for so long and I have already experienced so much in life. There is no need for you to worry about all of those rumors and haters. I know that I have been very harsh on the both of you...but that was because I did not know that you have such a deep rtionship with Jingzhi. Forget it, let¡¯s discuss things in further details when you are here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I am going to hang up now.¡±


    After that, the old man hung up the phone immediately.


    Jiang Yuning stared at the cell phone in a daze because she really did not expect Grandpa Lu to let this matter go just like that. She was already mentally prepared for the old man to scold her. However, who would have known that Grandpa Lu would be on her side instead? She really did not expect the old man to side with Lu Jingzhi and herself even though he was angry and mad at them.


    However, since they were encountering haters and endless insults from the public, the old man quickly made his decision to trust Jiang Yuning and ept her into his family with open arms.


    [Wow, are you sure that the production team did not n this in advance? Was this phone call staged?]


    [I thought that Jiang Yuning does not know about the haters and all the ck materials on her. However, it seems as though she knew everything that the public is saying about her.]


    [To be honest, it is rather distressful and sad to learn about this. Jiang Yuning disclosed her marriage to the public, only for the haters to continue insulting and spreading rumors about her.]


    [Did the Lu family collude with the production team to make this happen?]


    As soon as Jiang Yuning saw some of theizens saying that the phone call was staged, she quickly told the production team in a serious manner, ¡°Please let me say a few words to the viewers.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yuning.¡±


    At this time, the production crew quickly pointed the cameras at Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning started exining, ¡°The phone call was not arranged in advance. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not misunderstand ore up with any malicious rumors or spections about the Lu family. This is just a regr phone call from an elder in the family. I hope that with my rification, you will not spread any rumors that will harm the Lu family because I will not let any of you off then.]


    [I can see that the phone call was obviously not staged.]


    [Jiang Yuning really does not want to implicate the Lu family in anything that she does. She always ignored anyone who spreads any malicious rumors about her but she will never forgive anyone who spread any rumors or says anything bad about the Lu family.]


    [So, the haters who spread the rumor that the Lu family did not acknowledge or recognize Jiang Yuning as their daughter-inw should open your eyes wide! I hope that you realize that you have been defeated today!]

 Chapter 550 - You are Incredible!

    <h4>Chapter 550: You are Incredible!</h4>


    Old Master Lu would never imagine that his phone call came at such a timely manner.


    The old man¡¯s words rified the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi but at the same time, he also made it particrly easy for haters to start new rumors about the couple.


    The production team also stepped forward to rify the situation immediately.


    ¡°Well...ever since theunch of <Bold Celebrities>, we have never staged any of the guest interaction or games that they are participating in. Everything is real and genuine. The production team did not contact the Lu family at all. Moreover, how could we possibly be qualified to contact the old master of the Lu family? The old gentleman had served his entire life with high morals and he had already dedicated most of his life to his country. Therefore, how could we possibly ask him to perform such a favor for us?¡±


    [Hahaha...]


    At this time, the audience were all screaming out loud.


    The production team were really good at handling the atmosphere of the live broadcast.


    Moreover, they also had very high aspirations and emotional intelligence. It was no wonder why this show had such a high rating.


    After that, one of the production crew member stepped forward to adjust the volume on their microphone.


    Jin Mingchen quickly pushed him away before he said, ¡°You even moved my dog here today! I am really annoyed right now. Do you want your hair to get into my hotpot too? Please watch where you are going!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will step aside immediately but...Sister Yuning, please hand over your cell phone.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she handed her cell phone over to the production crew member.


    The staff took the cell phone in his hand before cing it into the transparent ss box. ¡°I wonder, who will call you after this?¡±


    ¡°The production team is really evil!¡± Jin Mingchen said when he saw the nk and anxious expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face. After that, he quickly took out his cell phone before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t worry. I have already posted a message on my social media ount asking everyone who know you not to call you tonight!¡±


    At this time, everyone startedughing out loud again...


    Jin Mingchen was really very witty.


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at Jin Mingchen before she gave him two thumbs up. ¡°You are the best!¡±


    ¡°Well, I am only doing what I can to protect you since you have taken such good care of me all this time.¡±


    ¡°Jin Mingchen, we will give you three seconds to delete your post. Otherwise, we will be confiscating your coffee machine,¡± the production team threatened him immediately.


    ¡°I...do I look like someone who will turn on Sister Yuning because of a coffee machine?¡± After that, Jin Mingchen secretly turned around before he turned on his cell phone and deleted the message that he posted on his social media profile. ¡°Sister Yuning, I am sorry but I really love that coffee machine. I waited for a really long time before I finally got my hands on it...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    That was how Jin Mingchen betrayed Jiang Yuning.


    After that, the production team also gave Jin Mingchen another mission. ¡°You have to post a message on your social media ount, asking for everyone who knows Jiang Yuning to give her a call tonight! Otherwise, we will confiscate your massage chair!¡±


    Jin Mingchen: ¡°!!!¡±


    Everyone startedughing uncontrobly at this time. The production team was really too amazing.


    ¡°I will post that message right now! Can you just return my massage chair to me now?¡±


    Jin Mingchen then posted another message on his profile: ¡°Sister Yuning has not showed up at the recording studio even though we are supposed to have a live broadcast today. Can anyone of you call to check up on her? I am starting to feel anxious!¡±


    After that, everyone waited eagerly to see who would be the first person to call Jiang Yuning. However, even after staring at the ss box for a long time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone did not ring or vibrate at all.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really that...unpopr?¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and red at Jin Mingchen before she said, ¡°If you continue talking, I will twist your head off and kick it around like a ball!¡±


    At this time, the production team felt that it waspletely abnormal for Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone to be so silent. Therefore, one of the production team member stepped forward to check on her cell phone, only to realize that it had already been turned off.


    That¡¯s right. Her cell phone was turned off!


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are the best!¡±


    This time, Jin Mingchen could not hold hisughter back anymore.


    ¡°Oh my god. I amughing so hard, my tears are alreadying out. Sister Yuning, you are really sly!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of you posting on your social media ount, I would not have been discovered!¡± Jiang Yuning said as she pulled Jin Mingchen¡¯s ear in frustration.


    ¡°In order to punish Jiang Yuning, this time, we will have to randomly select and call someone from her call log.¡±


    ¡°The production team is really wicked!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Do they really have to do that?¡±


    Jin Mingchen and the other boys could not help but stare at Jiang Yuning with an anxious expression on their faces.


    However, Jiang Yuning remained very calm andposed.


    She waited patiently for the production team to choose a random phone number.


    Finally, they decided on an unfamiliar phone number in her call log.


    ¡°Come on, Sister Yuning, make the call.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the cell phone from the production team member before she made the phone call immediately. The phone was connected after ringing for a short while. After the phone was connected, the person on the other end of the line said excitedly, ¡°Sister, have you thought about it? It is really very cost effective for you to buy this insurance because you only need to pay for ten years to get an insurance coverage for thirty years!¡±


    Jin Mingchen and the other boys were already desperately holding back theirughter at this time. After that, Jiang Yuning cleared her throat before she said in a serious manner, ¡°Hello, sir. This it XX Bank. I will be introducing a brand-new wealth management product that has recently beenunched to all of my old and new customers.¡±


    ¡°The bank? Speaking of banks, I would like to ask you a question. My wife went to the bank to withdraw moneyst week and she told me that the bank had given her five thousand yuan lesser! However, the bank told me that they will not be able to do anything since we have already left the counter immediately after withdrawing the money. I want to ask whether there is any other ways for us to fight for our rights?¡± the other party suddenly asked with a frustrated tone over the other end of the line. ¡°The bank would not just cheat us like this, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother, can I ask you a question? When your wife said that the bank gave her five thousand yuan lesser, did she came home with an extra purse that night?¡±


    ¡°How...how did you know that? You are incredible!¡± the other party replied immediately.


    ¡°Dear brother, I would suggest that you take a picture of your wife¡¯s purse when you go home and then upload the picture online to ask who would like to purchase it from you. I believe you will be able to get five thousand yuan back then!¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning hung up the phone immediately.


    At this time, Jin Mingchen and the rest of the boys were already out of breath because they wereughing so much.


    ¡°Oh my god! That was amazing.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are really the wittiest of all!¡±


    The viewers were alsoughing out loud as they watched the live broadcast.


    [My goodness. It is really a pity that Jiang Yuning did not be aedian.]


    [I suddenly feel like seeing Jiang Yuning working at a customer service department. I think that the department will definitely be filled withughter everyday.]


    [I really think that this is the funniest episode ever since this variety program started!]


    [I wonder what that man just now would feel when he realize that the person that he was talking to was actually a celebrity!]


    [Ahh! I am so envious and jealous that a sales and advertising person actually has Sister Yuning¡¯s phone number...]


    [I think that the production team should really arrange for Jiang Yuning to answer a couple of customer service calls. I am really looking forward to that.]


    In fact, Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing after that phone call. After all, since she had already felt so nervous before this, it was really very enjoyable to have fun like this.

 Chapter 551 - What a Great Couple!

    <h4>Chapter 551: What a Great Couple!</h4>


    ¡°Well, after having so much fun, we should get straight to the point now. Sister Yuning has escaped momentarily and she should be safe right now. It is now time for the rest of the currently homeless boys to perform now.¡±


    Initially, the production team was already prepared to cue Xi Yuan. However, at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a few text messages.


    The production team raised their brows before they handed Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone over to her. ¡°Come on, it might be a blessing and not a curse! Even if it is a curse, I guess it cannot be avoided.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the cell phone in her hand with a very calm expression on her face. After that, she opened her text messages in front of everyone. At this time, Jiang Yuning saw that it was a couple of voice notes from Lu Jingzhi.


    Jin Mingchen nced at Jiang Yuning before he yelled out loud, ¡°It¡¯s from Brother-inw... Brother-inw!¡±


    After that, there were screams all around the studio.


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had no choice but to click on the few voice notes sent by Lu Jingzhi.


    Voice note 1: ¡°When will you be done filming your program? I wille and pick you up since it is raining heavily now.¡±


    Voice note 2: ¡°I will bring a jacket over for you, okay?¡±


    Voice note 3: ¡°I also asked Sister Liang to prepare your favorite soup for you.¡±


    Everyone present in the studio and every viewer in the live broadcast finally heard the voice of the heir of the Lu family at this time. Was his voice really so deep and manly?


    Moreover, he sounded so sweet and concerned about Jiang Yuning.


    About thirty secondster, Jiang Yuning received another voice message from Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Are you still recording the program now? I am already waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could feel the tip of her ears turning red and she looked extremely happy after listening to the voice notes.


    ¡°Ah! Making everyone jealous!¡±


    ¡°I really want to go downstairs to meet this handsome man now!¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not reply and she simply handed her cell phone back to the production team before she quietly said to one of the staff, ¡°Can you please send a brand new nket downstairs? Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I know that all of you have already been waiting the whole night to see some interaction between Jiang Yuning and the heir of the Lu family. Are you satisfied now?¡± the production team asked as they rolled their eyes at the screen.


    However, it seemed as though this was not enough. The fans wanted more!


    ¡°Hush, hush...if you want more, you will have to wait for Yuning to make a mistake so that we will be able to punish her! If that happens, we might actually have an excuse to invite the person downstairs toe and make an appearance in this live broadcast! Alright then, let¡¯s continue enjoying the hotpot and continue with our games tonight. Otherwise, the few boys who are waiting to win the keys to their new padlock will have to eat and sleep outside their houses tonight. Hahaha...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi waitedfortably in his car downstairs as Jiang Yuning continued filming her live broadcast upstairs.


    At this time, the staff member who was ordered to bring a new nket to Lu Jingzhi finally found the second young master Lu¡¯s car. After knocking on his car window, Lu Jingzhi rejected the nket immediately.


    ¡°No, thank you. I am not cold.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning asked me to send this to you.¡±


    After that, the staff member saw that his hand was already empty because Lu Jingzhi had already taken the nket in his hands immediately.


    The staff member was really impressed with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sudden change in his attitude.


    He was really selective. When he thought that someone else was offering him the nket, he refused it immediately. However, as soon as he heard that his wife was the one who asked for the nket to be delivered to him, he epted it without any hesitation at all.


    What a great couple! They were so sweet together.


    At this time, the staff member finally realized what it means to feel jealous because of someone else¡¯s sweet and loving rtionship.


    ...


    ¡°Principal, it seems as though old master Lu called the young mistress when she was filming her live broadcast.¡±


    At this time, Secretary Ho was looking at the hot search and he quickly handed his cell phone over to Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi took the cell phone in his hand and he saw several hot searches on the little descendant. Moreover, there was not only a hot search on his grandfather, but there was also a hot search about Jiang Yuning working as a customer service consultant. #Jiang Yuning direct selling#, #Jiang Yuning¡¯s Tip to get back five thousand yuan#, #Jiang Yuning wittiness#, #Jiang Yuning as a customer service consultant#


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi was still most concerned and worried about was what the old man said to his little descendant.

 Chapter 552 - You are a Wolf! Wolf! Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 552: You are a Wolf! Wolf! Okay?</h4>


    ¡°Actually, the old master...I think he did not try to embarrass the young mistress. So, you are overreacting a little, right?¡± Secretary Ho asked as he carefully observed the expression on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°I think...that the old master is not so unreasonable or cold. He only seem unreasonable to you at times simply because the both of you had not beenmunicating much over the years. That is the reason why there is a gap between the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Principal, I think you should go back and talk nicely to the old master tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi continued scrolling through the hot search for a few minutes and he realized that most of thements were positive and happyments. After that, he stopped looking through thements.


    If the old man really tried to make things difficult or if he really reprimanded Jiang Yuning, then the hot search would not have been tens of thousands of people asking Jiang Yuning to work as a customer service consultant. However, there was no news about the Lu family denying Jiang Yuning¡¯s status as all.


    ¡°You...when you were young, you were very cold and indifferent towards him. I think that is the reason why the old master does not know what is really going on in your mind.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi paused for a moment before he handed the cell phone over to Secretary Ho. After that, he spread out the nket over his body before he nced at Secretary Ho and asked, ¡°Has my temper really improved that much recently?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I was wrong,¡± Secretary Ho hurriedly took over the phone before he focused on scrolling through his social media ount instead.


    He was certain that hispanion was a tiger indeed.


    Lu Jingzhi was silent for a moment before he finally made a phone call to the Lu family¡¯s butler to ask him to make some preparations since he would be bringing the little descendant back to the Lu family mansion tonight.


    The butler was very happy when he received the phone call from Lu Jingzhi. After putting down the phone, he quickly informed the old master who was watching television in the living room at the moment.


    The old man snorted coldly before switching the channel on the screen. ¡°They cane back if they want to. Why are you telling me this? Do you want me to set off fireworks for them?¡±


    The old master was really a very tough and difficult man.


    In fact, after their argument the other day, old master Lu booked a flight to leave Luo City immediately. However, at the end of the day, the old master returned to the Lu family mansion instead. This proved that he was not angry in the first ce.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to see Jingqi, I would have left already...¡±


    The old butler smiled but he did not say anything at all. He knew that the old master was obviously waiting for the second young master and his young wife toe back to admit their mistakes and apologize to him. Otherwise, he would not have called Jiang Yuning just now.


    ¡°By the way...Jingqi...when will Jingqi be done with hispetition? I want to see him. Why is it so difficult for me to see him?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Jingqi has a lot of fans now so it is not very convenient for him to travel,¡± Third Uncle Lu who had been sitting beside him all this while, exined in a hurry.


    ¡°What fans? I think there are more ghosts instead! Ahh! Why must he follow in Jiang Yuning¡¯s footsteps and enter the entertainment industry? Isn¡¯t there anything else that he can do? I am so furious right now.¡±


    Third Uncle Lu did not bother to say anything because he could see that the old man was not angry. He was simply...very impatient.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and the boys were having a lot of fun in the live broadcast room.


    There were joking around andughing about almost everything and the live broadcast was eventually flooded with millions of fans.


    ¡°The next part of the program is in fact the highlight of the day. Cough, cough.¡± After that, one of the production crew members entered the studio with a bag in his hand. He looked like he had a guilty conscience as he walked towards the few people with the bag in his hand. ¡°We found several weird items in your homes today. So, you will need to exin your belongings to us.¡±


    The few of them stared at the production crew member with a nk expression on their faces as he stopped directly in front of them.


    After that, the production crew member took out a piece of underwear with an elephant trunk on it...


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Laughter broke out in the live broadcast room and the owner of the item was extremely embarrassed at this time. ¡°How did you manage to find this?¡±


    Jin Mingchen quickly grabbed the underwear from the other party before hiding it in his own pocket.


    ¡°Well, we have already vacated your house and moved all of your belongings here tonight. Do you really think that it would have been difficult for us to find that? Unexpectedly, Mingchen has this kind of hobby...¡±


    ¡°If I realize that I have already lost some of my fans when this live broadcast is over, I will put this elephant nose on your face!¡± Jin Mingchen threatened them immediately.


    ¡°No, no! You promised not to be angry!¡± the production crew member reminded him immediately.


    ¡°Captain, help me! I am getting bullied. Please demand justice for me!¡±


    ¡°Can you also give me an exnation before I decide to help you? Hahaha...¡± the captain also teased Jin Mingchen at this time.


    ¡°Captain, before you ask Mingchen for an exnation, you should exin why there are strands of long hair in your house instead?¡± the production team asked as they took out a transparent stic bag before they ced the evidence in front of the captain.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Captain! Are you hiding someone in your house?¡±


    ¡°Oh my! Captain, you...¡±


    The few boys started acting up immediately.


    ¡°No, that does not belong to me,¡± the captain waved his hand and quickly denied it. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! My girlfriend has short hair!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am sorry. This must belong to Xi Yuan instead,¡± the staff quickly said when he saw the captain pushing the me away.


    At this time, Xi Yuan and the captain stared at the staff before they threw a piece of cabbage at him.


    ¡°Stop recording!¡±


    ¡°We are going on a strike!¡±


    ¡°This show is toxic!¡±


    The staff caught the piece of cabbage in his hand before he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning. At this time, he realized that Jiang Yuning was ring back at him with a cold expression on her face.


    I dare you to say something!


    I dare you try and say something!


    ¡°Sister Yuning is trying to kill us with the icy cold look in her eyes but unfortunately, she does not have enough power to do so.¡±


    ...


    This was the funniest variety program that Jiang Yuning had ever appeared on and it was in fact the easiest and most rxing live broadcast she had ever done.


    The whole process was very silly and kind of hrious at times.


    The few of them made it to the hot search one after the other and it seemed as though the hot searches were booming even after the night had passed.


    Of course, the live broadcast of <Bold Celebrities> also reached an unprecedented number of viewers this time, with more than ten million people watching the live broadcast online.


    When they were finally done recording the episode, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock in the morning.


    When Jiang Yuning left the studio, she was already extremely exhausted mainly because she hadughed too much throughout the entire program. At this time, she could also feel that her face was a little stiff.


    Moreover, the production team also shared the video that they had recorded when they visited Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi at the Royal Dragon Vi before the live broadcast.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only think that the video that was recorded with Lu Jingzhi was extremely sweet and warm.


    At the end of the day, everyone did not know whether they should beughing or crying after the broadcast...


    ¡°Sister Yuning, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, goodbye to you and Brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wish there was also someone waiting for me to get off work.¡±


    The boys continued making fun of Jiang Yuning behind her back.


    Jiang Yuning quickly turned around and said, ¡°Yes, yes, if you continue making fun of me, I am going to ask the man in the car toe out and deal with you!¡±


    Jin Mingchen knew how scary his brother-inw was and he hurriedly dragged the few boys into the car before they left immediately.


    Jiang Yuningughed and shook her head before she opened the car door and got into the car.


    At this time, the man in the car frowned as he asked, ¡°What do you mean you are going to let me out and ask me to deal with them?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly held the handsome man¡¯s face in her hands as she said, ¡°I did not say that because I was afraid of you...¡±


    ¡°So, am I a dog then?¡±


    ¡°You are a wolf! Wolf! Okay? The majestic second young master Lu!¡± Jiang Yuning hurriedly coaxed Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, I am really very happy tonight. I had a lot of fun on the program.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are having a lot of fun. Do you know how many times you appeared on the hot search?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°A certain man¡¯s voice also made it to the hot search, right?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she winked at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Because even I think that his voice is so beautiful that it makes my heart thump.¡±

 Chapter 553 - Can I Not Give It to You?

    <h4>Chapter 553: Can I Not Give It to You?</h4>


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Secretary Ho coughed lightly as he reminded them that there were still other people in this car at this time.


    Jiang Yuning quickly buried her head in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest as she felt a little embarrassed at this time. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are going home...but we are going back to the Lu family mansion.¡±


    ¡°You already found out that Grandpa called me today?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded slightly.


    ¡°Okay, but when we reach the Lu family mansionter, you cannot leave me alone and go to the study room to talk privately. If there is anything we should talk about, then let¡¯s discuss everything face to face. We should not have any divisions between the both of us. As long as it is anything about you, then I want to know all about it too.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything and he simply looked at Jiang Yuning with a soft expression on his face.


    The both of them held hands on the journey back home.


    ...


    When they finally arrived at the Lu family mansion, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. When they entered the living room, they saw that the old man was dressed in his pyjamas as he watched television in the living room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am up because I was waiting for you.¡± The old man snorted as he looked at the both of them.


    ¡°Alright then...since it is alreadyte, then we will just go back to our room now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he did not n to talk to the old man since it was already sote at night.


    ¡°Go if you want to!¡± The old man also got up from the sofa as he replied in a vindictive and childish manner.


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself fromughing out loud at this time. ¡°Grandpa, if you are not waiting for us, then why are you ying my live broadcast on your cell phone?¡±


    When the old man saw that the screen of his cell phone was exposed, he quickly turned off his cell phone and said, ¡°The butler wanted to watch it.¡±


    The old butler who was standing aside could only nod awkwardly as soon as he was cued. ¡°Yes, it was me! I wanted to watch Miss Jiang¡¯s live broadcast.¡±


    This time, Jiang Yuning simply dragged Lu Jingzhi towards the sofa before she sat him down in front of the old man. ¡°Grandpa, honestly, is there really any aspects of me that makes you think I am not worthy of Second Brother? My character? Personality? My family background? My looks? My talent?¡±


    The old man thought for a short while before he said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Aside from her education level, this girl was simply amazing.


    ¡°Then, can I ask...is there anything else that you are dissatisfied with me?¡±


    The old man thought to himself again. This young girl had already handed over all her property and money to him and she had been protecting the Lu family when he was away. She had brought Chen Jingshu back to the Lu family and she was the one who had helped Lu Jingqi recover so quickly. She had already done more than she should be doing for the Lu family and there was nothing about her that he disliked at all.


    ¡°Nothing...¡±


    ¡°Then...why does it seem as though you are so angry at me?¡±


    ¡°I am angry because of this kid! He is treating me as though I am an outsider!¡± the old man replied as he turned his head and pointed his finger directly at Lu Jingzhi. He gritted his teeth in anger as he continued speaking, ¡°You used me of never showing you any concern and you said that I never bothered to ask you what you wanted before! If you would have just told me that you were interested in Jiang Yuning and she was the person that you wanted to spend the rest of your life with, do you really think I would have turned down your request?¡±


    ¡°It seems as though you are ming me for all those years that the both of you have missed out on each other! Am I right to say that?¡±


    ¡°You liked this girl for so many years but every time you came home, you would just sit there silently as we talked about this girls¡¯ marriage to Lu Zongye! Why didn¡¯t you say anything at that time? You were suffering all by yourself but you refused to tell me anything!¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenlyughed.


    This was because she felt that the nature of the matter had clearly changed. The old man did not care about when the both of them had gotten married. He has already gotten off trackpletely.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    ¡°You make it seem as though I was very impartial towards you and only bias towards Lu Zongye. I have already decided that you would be the heir of the Lu family from the very beginning. That is also the reason why I have always been very strict with you. But did I ever interfere in any of your decisions? Did I say anything or tried to stop you when you decided to join the army? Did I say anything or tried to interfere when you decided to work in national defence after you were discharged from the military?¡± the old man was so angry at this time. ¡°Speaking of this makes me really sad...¡±


    ¡°Also, I have never demanded you to bring back any rich girls, have I? Did I ask you marry a princess from another country? All that I have ever done is to urge you to get married as soon as possible on a daily basis. I am mad that the both of you did not even tell me that you were getting married!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 554 - Go Away. Let Me Do It Myself, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 554: Go Away. Let Me Do It Myself, Okay?</h4>


    ¡°I have some dissatisfaction with this girl and I feel that her education level is really a shame. However, I have never once denied her as a person, not have I ever denied her kindness or her diligence. I have no other objections to this girl bing a part of my family and I think I have already made myself very clear tonight.¡± After that, the old man got up from the sofa immediately.


    ¡°If the both of you are still thinking of going against me, you can stop thinking about it! I will never let that happen!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi: ¡°...¡±


    After speaking, the old man turned around and went back to his room.


    At this time, Jiang Yuningughed as she said, ¡°Does Grandpa Lu thinks that we are still in elementary school?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what he said. What I am really concerned about is whether you want to have a wedding or not?¡± Lu Jingzhi grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before he continued asking in a serious tone, ¡°So, do you want a wedding?¡±


    Would there be any girl on earth who would not be looking forward to her wedding?


    Jiang Yuning nodded: ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi picked Jiang Yuning up from the sofa before they returned to their bedroom.


    This rtionship was finally out in the open.


    ...


    Vera could tell that Empress Jiang was in an extremely good mood the next day and she could not help but ask, ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy today?¡±


    ¡°Second Brother and I are going to have a wedding!¡± Jiang Tuning quickly replied with a smile on her face even though she was still slightly embarrassed to talk about it


    Vera was shocked when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Did you get the approval from the Lu family already?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded.


    ¡°Well, I know that you are in a really good mood and I do not want to...ssh cold water on you butst night, Guangying Media received an invitation to send some of our rising celebrities in the performing arts to attend the international cultural exchange symposium. Of course, the goal is to perform well and make sure that our country wins this glory. However, it seems as though this is going to be very challenging. After putting much thought into it, Chairman Gu finally set his sights on you,¡± Vera briefed Jiang Yuning as she was driving.


    ¡°Well, as a Chinese national, I think it is only right for you to do your part to make your country proud.¡±


    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity of a very serious nature.


    ¡°Uncle really seems to value me,¡± Jiang Yuning pouted as the smile on her face disappeared immediately.


    ¡°Looking at all the artistes signed under Guangying Media now, aside from excellent acting skills, all of the other artistes are not talented in other aspects at all. Chairman Gu believes that you will at least be able to perform some martial arts on stage.¡±


    ¡°When will the cultural exchange meeting be?¡±


    ¡°Next month,¡± Vera replied, ¡°After finishing thest wave of promotional activities for <Nameless Orphan>, you will not only have to attend some acting sses, but you will also have to attend some etiquette sses. You want to have a wedding? I think you will have to wait until you are done with the filming of <Suffocation>. I think you have to think things through again.¡±


    It might be next year or the year after that.


    Actually, it takes a long time to prepare for a wedding. However, the reason why Jiang Yuning was upset was because she felt that it was impossible to leave all the wedding preparations to Lu Jingzhi since he was already so busy with work.


    ¡°The cultural exchange meeting is very important as there will be many different performances by many other artistes from other countries. At that time, everyone will be paying attention to every move you make. You will have to fight for your own pride then.¡±


    Vera repeatedly stressed the heavy burden and responsibilities that Jiang Yuning would be shouldering.


    Jiang Yuning was intially so happy and excited to finally have a wedding...


    ¡°Moreover, it seems as though the promotional events for <Nameless Orphan> has not been particrly sessful. Since the subject matter is limited, there might be a very low audience watching the drama and this would definitely affect the ratings. You have to be mentally prepared for this.¡±


    ¡°However, I believe that everyone in the entertainment industry will have already acknowledged your talent and ability at that time since you would be on national television. However, it seems as though all the marketing and promotional efforts are all in vain.¡±


    ¡°Who is in charge of the promotional and marketing efforts? Go away. Let me do it myself, okay?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Vera was silent for a second.


    ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning watched all the marketing and promotional materials that had already been released to the public. It was so bad and it was no wonder why even the Ginger Candies were not interested in the drama at all.


    It was no wonder why there seemed to be no interest from the public at all.


    ¡°Yuning, what do you intend to do about this?¡±


    Vera was suddenly a little excited because she wanted to see how Jiang Yuning would turn things around.


    ¡°Are you going to post something on social media again? The theme of this drama is about the Republic of China. So, you have to watch what you are doing despite what you are feeling right now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the hot searchst night? Everyone is asking me to be a customer service representative! Why don¡¯t you trust me and let me deal with this matter?¡± Jiang Yuning spoke to Vera in a very serious tone. ¡°I really do not understand what is happening. There are so many wonderful scenes in the movie but it seems as though the marketing and promotional team chose the most boring and unremarkable scenes to be part of the trailer for the drama. They are intentionally avoiding all the exciting and amazing scenes. I can¡¯t help but feel that there is something wrong with the marketing and promotional team.¡±


    ¡°What if the ratings are still bad after your promotional efforts?¡±


    ¡°Then I will not get involved in public rtions again. I swear.¡±


    Vera had to admit that Jiang Yuning had the acuity to grasp the audience¡¯s perception of matters and what was running through their mind. Moreover, who set the rule that a national film could not be promoted through social media?


    Since it was a film and television work, of course it would be only natural to hope that more people would watch the drama.


    This was the main purpose.


    ¡°No matter what it is, do you really think that it is okay to approach the marketing and promotional team to ask about this matter?¡±


    ¡°If the effect is not achieved, why can¡¯t we ask them about it? Your boyfriend is a major shareholder since he invested sixty million yuan in the drama. So, don¡¯t you think that he has the right to speak up if there is a problem?¡±


    Vera thought about it for a moment.


    ¡°Wait for me tomunicate with Director Mong and the other investors first to see if they agree to adjust the propaganda method.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded before she put down the phone. She was really disappointed with the trailer because it was not strong or alluring at all.


    ¡°I also feel that everyone from the marketing and promotional team will definitely hate you. Yuning, don¡¯t you think that this is too much?¡±


    ¡°Really? So, do you want me to just sit back and endure it without doing anything at all?¡±


    Vera felt that there was no way she could talk Jiang Yuning out of anything after she had already set her mind on something.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning was a multi-talented person who was not only an excellent actress but she was equipped with many other skills and talents as well.


    ...


    After Vera exined Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns to Gu Pingsheng, he thought hard for a moment before he replied, ¡°So, she really thinks that this publicitypany is rubbish?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman Gu,¡± Vera replied as she rolled her eyes while standing next to Gu Pingsheng.


    ¡°Do we have a partnership or contractual agreement with thatpany? If we do, tell Yichen to prepare to terminate the contract.¡±


    Vera: ¡°!¡±


    ¡°We should not look down on Yuning. She is really very capable.¡±


    Recently, the group of people that was suffering the most and having the most difficult times in Guangying Media was none other than the public rtions team.


    This was because they felt as though they could never measure up to Jiang Yuning no matter what they did.


    Every time a new persones in for an interview, Chairman Gu did not even look through their documents but he simply asked them directly, ¡°Do you think you will be able to beat Jiang Yuning at this job?¡±


    Often times, the other party would shake his head directly, before getting up and leave.


    This time Jiang Yuning even offered to do the marketing and promotional work on her own!


    ¡°Chairman Gu, you are not going to stop her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will start opposing this?¡±


    Gu Ping smiled as he replied Vera, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Yuning and Jingzhi are preparing for their uing wedding? I have also prepared a wedding gift for her. Guangying Media¡¯s shares.¡±

 Chapter 555 - How Could The Little Descendant be So Adorable?

    <h4>Chapter 555: How Could The Little Descendant be So Adorable?</h4>


    Vera felt that she was losing her bnce.


    Weren¡¯t these rich bosses a little too willful?


    How could they throw shares around whenever they wanted to?


    ¡°Anyway, I have to say something up front. If Guangying Media suffers a loss because of that girl, then she has to take full responsibility for her actions.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng only has one nephew in this world and his son was still very young. He really felt like retiring and staying behind the scenes more and more recently. However, he knew that it was impossible for Lu Jingzhi to take over his position.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Yuning was still the best candidate in his opinion.


    Vera did not even know how she left Gu Pingsheng¡¯s office but she knew that her legs were already weak when she left his office.


    After that, Vera met up with Director Mong and the other producers to discuss this matter. At this time, their only concern was the fact that the entire marketing and promotional efforts would definitely be veryplicated and cumbersome. How would it be possible for them to rely solely on Jiang Yuning?


    Vera also exined to Director Mong that Jiang Yuning would not be taking on the entire publicity task but she would like to dedicate some of her time to participate in the publicity nning instead.


    Director Mong felt very emotional after listening to Vera¡¯s words.


    ¡°Which actor or actress would not just turn around and leave after they are done filming a drama? Even if there are any publicity stunts or promotional efforts, they would only take part in it because they have to cooperate. Why is Yuning so adamant on doing this on her own?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know that she is that kind of person? She knows that everyone has already given their best for <Nameless Orphan> and she does not want such a beautiful and amazing drama to be buried just because of weak marketing efforts. Therefore, if she could, she want to dedicate some of her own time and effort to make sure that the publicity for the drama is perfect. Of course, the final results and ratings would still be entirely dependent on the quality of the drama and its storyline. What do you think about my proposal, Director Mong?¡±


    Would Director Mong possibly have a reason to reject their proposal?


    Of course, Vera had to give Director Mong some warning in advance. This was because Jiang Yuning¡¯s propaganda methods might not be so... conventional.


    ¡°It does not matter. I believe in Yuning¡¯s character,¡± Director Mong replied immediately.


    At the end of the day, it seemed as though the hot search for Jiang Yuning to be a customer service representative woulde true very soon.


    After Vera left the office, she thought about what she would have to discuss with Jiang Yuning so that they could maximize the marketing and promotional efforts for the drama.


    ...


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning stayed up in the living room as she thought hard toe up with a feasible n as soon as possible.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi saw Jiang Yuning as she was biting her pen in a daze when he entered the living room.


    How could the little descendant be so adorable?


    Jiang Yuning was so focused on her thoughts that she did not even notice Lu Jingzhi walking into the living room until he sat down next to her.


    ¡°Eh? Second Brother? When did youe home? I did not hear youing in at all.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why do you look so focused and stressed out?¡±


    ¡°I want toe out with a new and feasible publicity n for the drama, <Nameless Orphan>. I realized that the current promotional efforts are not that good. Director Mong must also be very disappointed right now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put down her pen and notebook.


    ¡°I thought...¡±


    ¡°You thought what?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jiang Yuning said that she was going to make all the preparations for their weddingst night. Therefore, the second young master Lu asked Jiang Yuning to make a phone call to her father who was still abroad at this time during the day. However, since Jiang Yuning seemed to be so busy, she must have already forgotten about it.


    ¡°Second Brother, if I told you that this drama is really very good, would you go and watch it? I want your honest opinion.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s question, Lu Jingzhi was silent for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°To be honest, I would not be that tempted to watch the drama.¡±


    ¡°What is your reason?¡±


    ¡°Well, first of all, I would think that the quality of the drama has dropped by more than half because you are the female lead of the drama. I have seen the promotional trailer for the drama and it seems as though the plot is very unremarkable and not interesting at all. After watching the trailer, I feel that I would rather watch a four-episode anti-Japanese war drama broadcasted on television instead. Even though Xiao Chennan and Director Mong are both huge names in the entertainment industry, their presence alone is not advantageous enough to attract viewers to watch the drama. Their presence is more of a bonus,¡± Lu Jingzhimented in a serious manner. ¡°Looking at the way that it is, I would assume that the ratings of the drama would not be that great.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother? Why do I feel as though you are asking for a beating?¡±


    ¡°The audience and the public does not understand how much hardship you have suffered while you were filming the drama. They do not know the progress you have made and how much your acting skills have improved so far. They cannot see your efforts and they would not feel as impressed or distressed as I am. So, I cannot praise you...¡±

 Chapter 556 - I Don’t Allow It

    <h4>Chapter 556: I Don¡¯t Allow It</h4>


    ¡°Well...actually, I should not ask you. I understand it very well myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she focused on what she had written in her notebook instead. ¡°It¡¯s just that... recognizing facts and epting them are twopletely different things. The only way that I will be able to deal with public rtions and publicity for this drama is by forgetting that this is my own work but perceiving it from the perspective of a bystander instead.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I should curse the first female lead in the drama.¡±


    ¡°If Jiang Yuning can act well, I will hang upside down when I shower in future!¡±


    ¡°Is the director blind? Jiang Yuning should just die.¡±


    As soon as she started speaking, Lu Jingzhi stepped forward and sealed her lips with a kiss instead. After the kiss, he whispered in her ear in a low voice, ¡°You are not allowed to curse yourself like this.¡±


    ¡°Well, the haters are always insulting and cursing at me like this every day anyway. I am still fine, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Mm...


    Jiang Yuning waspletely stunned when she heard this low and sexy voice. Therefore, she quickly put down her pen and notebook before she wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Then what should I do? I guess I can only...indulge in something reallyforting for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, what kind of service can I offer you?¡±


    ...


    Since Jiang Yuning was extremely busyst night, Vera could only sessfully contact her the next morning. ¡°I thought you said that you wanted toe up with a publicity n?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was still biting her pen at this time as she said, ¡°Well, I have already made a good assessment of <Nameless Orphan>¡¯s failure ratest night. The probability is as high as eighty-nine percent.¡±


    ¡°How did you manage toe up with that figure?¡± Vera who was sitting in her office at this time, could not help butughed when she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Why do I have a feeling that it¡¯s one hundred percent instead?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is still some hope for the drama, but the hope is all on your boyfriend,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sighed. ¡°Alright, I am not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. Let¡¯s talk about business now. <Nameless Orphan> will be premiering on the 25th of this month and there is no need for us to continue with any warming up or promotional events anymore. After all, everyone is obviously desensitized to this drama and no matter how hard we try to promote it, it will be entirely useless. Therefore, we have to take some other actions before the premier instead.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Who would have expected that I would have to embark on a journey of insulting and criticizing myself once again? After the premier of the drama, I will use some social media ounts to write some negative and hatements about my acting skills and the plot of the drama so that we would be able to attract the attention of theizens.¡±


    ¡°After that, we will arrange for some other social media ounts to have a differing opinion so that there will be an argument between both sides.¡±


    ¡°I have no other bargaining chips right now so the only way we will be able to increase the rating and viewership rate of the drama is to arouse the curiosity of the audience and the passers-by. After reading all thements, they would also be intrigued to find out how bad the drama is or how terrible my acting skills are and this will attract them to watch the drama too. I think that ying around with psychology is much more useful than any other marketing propaganda.¡±


    ¡°I believe that the storyline and the quality of the drama, <Nameless Orphan> will definitely be able to retain the audience. What weck is just the stepping stone.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I have decided to create this opportunity for myself.¡±


    Jiang Yuning has decided to embark on the challenging and risky road because she felt that it would definitely be worth the bet.


    Vera also knew that theizens were very rebellious and they would not do something simply because you asked them to.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning¡¯s method might actually be worth a try.


    ¡°Then...are you going to act as a customer service representative?¡±


    ¡°Well, that depends on the effects of my n at the end of the day. When the timees, your boyfriend will have to step in to y his part too.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Vera replied as she understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns.


    Even though she did not understand if the n was professional at all, she knew that the interaction between the fans and artistes, and the artistes and the entertainment circle, was often very interesting. After all, often times when you do everything that you could to increase the curiosity of the audience, it might not work as well as when there was a bunch of idental incidents piquing the interests of the audience instead.


    Therefore, Vera quickly met up with Director Mong and the rest of the producers after she found out Jiang Yuning¡¯s n.


    For Director Mong, this was considered a ¡®devil¡¯s crooked n¡¯.


    Vera could tell that Director Mong felt very ufortable with this n.


    ¡°Director Mong, perhaps in your opinion, you will feel as though this kind of publicity n simply means that we are not doing business in the proper manner because this breaks the traditional way of doing propaganda and publicity in the Republic of China. However, we all know that <Nameless Orphan> is a very good drama with an excellent storyline. As part of the crew who have worked very hard to ensure that this drama is a sess, we want the drama to be discovered and loved by more people. Therefore, I really hope that you will be able to ept our new propaganda method,¡± Vera patiently exined to Director Mong.


    Director Mong did not say anything at all but at this time, his assistant, Xiao Guo was already looking forward to the new propaganda.


    ¡°Director Mong, why don¡¯t we proceed with Sister Yuning¡¯s n then? Isn¡¯t it true that we cannot judge a drama or movie until the audience has seen it? Sister Yuning might be going against the flow, but at the end of the day, isn¡¯t it a good thing to get the audience to watch the drama regardless of the reason why they decided to do it in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even though the quality of your drama is perfect, the ratings...¡±


    Director Mong red at his assistant because he felt that she was bing too courageous.


    Who gave Xiao Guo the audacity to speak up on his behalf at a time like this?


    The publicitypany did not have any objection to Jiang Yuning¡¯s propaganda ns. In fact, a few of them had initially given up but after listening to Vera, they suddenly became very energetic. If the publicity and marketing efforts for <Nameless Orphan> could really turn around, then it would finally be considered a sess. After that, theirpany would also be praised for the efforts.


    ¡°Well, then I will leave everything up to you young people then. I...I will go abroad for a vacation at that time.¡±


    This was the biggest concession that Director Mong could make.


    Vera felt very grateful because she knew that people from the older generation like him were actually much more serious and they would usually disapprove of using fan psychology to increase the ratings and the viewership for the drama.


    However, what Xiao Guo said was very true. The final ratings and quality of the drama can only be judged after the audience has seen it. Since Director Mong was very confident with the quality of his work, he was willing to ce his trust in Jiang Yuning. Even if he did not agree with the way young people think and work nowadays, that did not necessarily mean that they were wrong.


    Times were different now.


    Therefore, after getting the approval of all the parties, Vera and the rest of the staff prepared the propaganda materials.


    Vera did not trust the publicitypany to prepare the text for the propaganda and she handed the responsibility over to the young paparazzo and X Society instead. Of course, since this was a normal cooperation, Vera also had to prepare a corresponding remuneration for them.


    Therefore, <Nameless Orphan> decided to cancel thest wave of marketing and promotional activities for the drama before the premier.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning was very busy every day as she had to take acting and etiquette sses, in addition to memorizing her lines for her uing movie.


    She had no time to think about matters rted to her wedding ever since that day.


    ¡°You are so busy nowadays. Do you even have time to discuss your wedding with the second young master Lu?¡± Vera suddenly asked Jiang Yuning as the both of them were seated in the car after Jiang Yuning had just finished filming amercial.


    After listening to Vera¡¯s question, Jiang Yuning instantly opened her eyes and said, ¡°I havepletely forgotten about it...I have been neglecting Second Brother all this while.¡±


    ¡°If I were the second young master Lu, I would not even want to marry you,¡± Vera replied as she teased Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am going to pass by the cake shop. Do you want to get him anything to appease him?¡±


    ¡°He does not even enjoy eating any desserts,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a distressed manner.

 Chapter 557 - Can’t Bear To

    <h4>Chapter 557: Can¡¯t Bear To</h4>


    As soon as she heard the word ¡®wedding¡¯, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone before she made an international phone call to her father. She wanted to ask him when he would have time toe back and discuss the details of their wedding with the old master Lu. After all, she was not marrying into any ordinary family. Therefore, there would certainly be a lot of rules and details that they would have to pay attention to.


    However, when her father answered the phone, he immediately said, ¡°I will be back early next month.¡±


    ¡°Dad...I have not even said anything yet!¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi has already called me,¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s father exined immediately. ¡°If you can be half as mature as Jingzhi, then I can finally be rest assured.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head as sheughed before she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, the only reason why I can be presumptuous is because I can rely on him to pamper and spoil me all the time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, I know. Yuning, don¡¯t worry I will definitely be back on time. When I am back, I will introduce someone to you.¡±


    Since it was alreadyte at night, Jiang Yuning did not say much to her father and they hung up the phone after a short while. Whenever Jiang Yuning entered the house, she would always make a lot of noise when she took off her shoes. However, when she entered the house today, she made sure that she was quiet when she entered the house today because she saw Lu Jingzhi asleep on the sofa.


    Why didn¡¯t he go back to their bedroom to sleep?


    Jiang Yuning walked over to Lu Jingzhi, barefooted only to see the leather notebook and pen in his hand.


    Jiang Yuning gently pulled the notebook out of his hand and she could see that there was some densely written notes on it. No...to be more specific, this was the list of guests that would be invited to their wedding.


    There were not many people on the list but the list included all the members of the Lu family and the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes flushed red immediately.


    She kept forgetting about their wedding but he was thinking about it all the time.


    He really wanted to marry her. He had been thinking about this day for so many years.


    He might have even nned their wedding in his head for more than a thousand times!


    Jiang Yuning put the notebook down before she leaned over and kissed Lu Jingzhi gently on his lips.


    After that, she picked up a thin nket before cing it over Lu Jingzhi. After that, Jiang Yuning sat down on the carpet next to him.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi had already tried to be asprehensive as possible when he made the list but he was not too sure about Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    Therefore, he put a question name after listing down some names.


    Jiang Yuning rested her head on the table as she added all the names that she could think of to the guest list. She wanted all of her friends to attend her wedding so that they could give her their blessings. After all, this was her wedding with her second brother.


    She had a crush on him for so many years. Who would have expected that she would finally be getting married to him?


    Jiang Yuning felt very happy and sad at the same time.


    However, when she turned around and saw the most important person in her life sitting beside her at this time, she could not feel anymore grateful.


    She loved a British style wedding.


    She wanted a garden wedding.


    Moreover, she had a lot of ideas regarding the suit that Lu Jingzhi would be wearing on that day. She wanted to handle all of the tiny details including his bowtie and essories because she had so many ideas on what she wanted to do for him.


    She wanted the wedding to be held in spring after Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday so that they would be able to celebrate two different asions and she would be able to give him two gifts every year.


    As Jiang Yuning was passionately writing in the notebook, the man sitting beside her woke up as he wrapped his arms around her neck.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you came home?¡±


    Jiang Yuning held his hands as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±


    ¡°You must also be very exhausted. You should be good. Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, do you prefer a white or ck suit? Do you like a tuxedo?¡±


    ¡°I prefer...a ck one.¡± Lu Jingzhi was already nning to stand up but his heart softened immediately when Jiang Yuning asked him the question.


    ¡°But...I actually like it better when you are not wearing anything at all. Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°Well, if that is the case, I can satisfy you tonight. You don¡¯t have to wait until the wedding day.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 558 - Jiang Yuning is Rising Too Fast

    <h4>Chapter 558: Jiang Yuning is Rising Too Fast</h4>


    ¡°Ahh. Jiang Yuning¡¯s new drama is about to hit the street and it seems as though the legend is finally about to be rewritten.¡±


    ¡°Since she managed to climb to the top of the altar in one year, she will definitely fall off the altar within the same year. How long can an artiste stay popr anyway?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is rising too fast! I think it will take about two to three years for her to hit rock bottom again.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they are also giving up on the third round of the marketing and promotional activities directly. I guess the director and the production team are not stupid either. They know that they should not be investing any more unnecessary money in a drama that is bound to fail anyway.¡±


    On a certain forum, posts andments about Jiang Yuning¡¯s drama was flying all over the streets.


    There were plenty of negativements and it seems as though everyone had a reason to hate Jiang Yuning.


    [I feel as though I have already suppressed too much emotions because of Jiang Yuning this year. She is always on the hot search for all sorts of reason. I have already expected her to fail a long time ago.]


    [Do we really need a reason to hate someone? I just hate her anyway...]


    [Jiang Yuning and her ridiculous Ginger Candies are always acting all haughty and arrogant in the entertainment industry all the time. I have already felt very disgusted by them for a very long time.]


    [That¡¯s right! Ugh! Let¡¯s take some time to cool off.]


    ...


    Vera realized that there were a lot of negativements on the inte after collecting data on <Nameless Orphan>. This was especially so on a certain forum, which seemed to be extremely negative.


    Even though Vera had already expected this, she really felt that these keyboard warriors were really much scarier than ghosts.


    They were like maggots hiding in the gutter as they terrorize and attacked people by venting all of their frustrations and spreading all of their negative energy on the inte.


    ¡°If they have never experienced it for themselves, how would they even know how it feels like to be at the rock bottom? Moreover, there were so many people waiting to insult and trample all over Jiang Yuning. Even if Empress Jiang¡¯s acting in <Nameless Orphan> did not obtain a high rating, this would not affect her ability to ept any other roles ormercial advertisements. Wasn¡¯t it too early for them to be happy?¡±


    Shen Yichen casually read some of thements on the inte and he could not help but shake his head as he told Vera, ¡°I am really looking forward to the day where the inte can pinpoint all the haters and the keyboard warriors by name. Everything will be so much more visible then.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Just maintain your positivity and look only at the positive energy. After all, what do you think those people who were hiding in the dark corner could ever get in the end?¡±


    Vera nodded slightly before she handed some other materials over to Shen Yichen. ¡°This is a post released by X Society. Why don¡¯t you check and see if there is anything else that you want to add to this post?¡±


    ¡°When would it ever be my turn to point out or change something written by X Society?¡± Shen Yichen asked. ¡°I will just sit back and watch the show.¡±


    Shen Yichen had already watched several parts of <Nameless Orphan> and he waspletely amazed. Empress Jiang¡¯s acting skills had definitely improved a lot. Moreover, he could not see Jiang Yuning¡¯s shadow when she was acting at all. The storyline and the plot of <Nameless Orphan> was also really interesting and very well nned out. It was really a pity that the audience¡¯s prejudice against Jiang Yuning would cause the drama¡¯s rating to suffer.


    Ever since the public found out about Jiang Yuning¡¯s marriage to the heir of the Lu family, they no longer dared to insult or criticize her in public. However, there would always be people who were still disgusted by anything she did and also those who were waiting to pounce on her when she got into any trouble in the entertainment industry.


    When the director and production team of <Nameless Orphan> gave up on the third wave of the marketing and promotional activities for the drama, there were so many people who were happily celebrating because they had been so jealous and envious of Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Shen Yichen suddenly felt that it was very wise for Jiang Yuning to give up on the third wave of the marketing and promotional activities.


    This was because the more the public ridiculed and insulted Jiang Yuning, the more exciting it would be at the end of the day.


    There were also some female actresses who were extremely worried and envious when they heard that Jiang Yuning would definitely win an award for her performance in <Nameless Orphan>. However, they were finally relieved and happy when they heard that <Nameless Orphan> would be going down the drain.


    The public continued talking about Jiang Yuning.


    Even though there were endless criticisms and insults about her online, Jiang Yuning did not seem to care at all. She continued attending her acting sses and she continued reading her scripts when she had to.


    For the past few days, there were also rumors that Jiang Yuning had already gone missing and the Ginger Candies did not know about her whereabouts too.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already asked Vera to arrange for her to go out and experience life for her uing movie. Therefore, Vera managed to arrange for her to live in a living condition that was about seventy to eighty percent simr to the protagonist in <Suffocation>.


    Jiang Yuning was living in a dpidatedmunity. There was a mahjong hall in the lower level and thendy was a young woman in her early thirties. She had a son and they lived on the top floor of the building with her husband who was always drinking and spending the nights with prostitutes.


    Moreover, their son was already three years old but he could not speak yet.


    ording to the other neighbors, thendlord would often throw his son out of the house in a very aggressive manner.


    After Jiang Yuning checked into her apartment that night, she heard some movements upstairs.


    After a while, Jiang Yuning heard someone rushing down the stairs in an urgent manner.


    The entire building was not soundproof at all because it was an old and dpidated building. When Jiang Yuning opened the door, she immediately saw thendy running down the stairs with her son. Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed hold of thendy before she dragged thendy and her son into her house as she shut the door behind her immediately.


    It¡¯s useless. This is useless...he will find me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could see the panic in the young woman¡¯s eyes and she could also see the fear in the young boy¡¯s eyes. At this time, Jiang Yuning could not describe what she was feeling inside.


    This was because even though she had already suffered and gone through a lot of difficulties in her life, she had never suffered this way before.


    It seemed as though the most terrifying thing in this world was not monsters, but the despair that came from the bottom of a person¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Sister Qin, please sit down first. You will be safe here. Even if he breaks the door open, I will protect you and your son,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly told thendy.


    Thendy quickly shook her head. ¡°No...I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Because you do not know how terrible that man is. When he finds out that someone helped me, he will beat me harder the next time and life would be even harder for my son and I. I am really very scared. Xiao Jiang, just leave me alone.¡±


    After that, thendy carried her son out of Jiang Yuning¡¯s apartment immediately.


    Very soon, there was the sound of a woman¡¯s heartbreaking cry as she begged for mercy from downstairs. Jiang Yuning could not bear it anymore and she ran out of the house immediately. However, at this time, she realized that a crowd of people was watching but no one dared to step forward to help the young woman. This was because all of them knew that the man was a scumbag with no bottom line at all.


    Jiang Yuning quickly stepped forward because she wanted to help the young woman but her neighbors stopped her immediately. ¡°Young girl, you just moved in here today. I would advise you not to get involved in other people¡¯s domestic matters.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around to look at the woman standing next to her and she frowned as she asked, ¡°Auntie, why is no one helping her at all?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we do not want to help her. In fact, someone tried to help her in the past but she does not appreciate it at all. There was one time where a young man stepped up to help her and he even beat her scumbag husband up for her. As a result, the couple ended up suing the young man and they demanded a hugepensation from him instead. Who do you think would still want to help her now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she might be very pitiful but she is not worthy of our sympathy. She is the one who refuses to change the situation that she is in right now. Even though we asked her to leave her husband, she would rather kneel down and beg for his mercy every time he beats her up...¡±


    ¡°I can look for awyer...¡±


    ¡°Her brother hired awyer for her but she chased thewyer away because she said that she did not want her son to be without a father.¡±

 Chapter 559 - What’s Wrong? Why do You Look So Aggrieved?

    Chapter 559: What¡¯s Wrong? Why do You Look So Aggrieved?


    Jiang Yuning paused for a moment and she did not say anything at all.


    There were so many form of things and people had a thousand faces too.


    Even though Sister Qin and the heroine in <Suffocation> were in a simr situation, they had apletely different attitude and outlook on life.


    After watching the argument and fight between the couple, Jiang Yuning felt a lot of emotions.


    She could feel the sorrow and despair that the young woman was feeling.


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning did not dare to sleep at all. It was not because of the mess but simply because...she felt that the helpless and desperate atmosphere lingering in the building made her want to just escape but she could hear the arguments going on the entire night.


    Jiang Yuning stayed there for five nights and she felt as though the interaction between the couple was like a movie that was staged every night.


    After a short while, the sympathy that Jiang Yuning felt at the start turned into mourning instead.


    She no longer pitied Sister Qin but she felt bad for the child living with these kind of parents.


    He was only three years old and he was living with parents who were arguing and fighting every day. Was that the reason why he still could not speak?


    Was it really okay?


    This was a big problem.


    The child was not living in a healthy environment.


    On thest day, Vera came to pick Jiang Yuning up to head to Guangying Media because <Nameless Orphan> was going to be premiered soon. After staying at the dpidatedmunity for a few days, Jiang Yuning waspletely silent on the way back.


    ¡°What have you learnt from the past few days?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s head was lowered. She had a thousand words to describe what she was feeling but she did not know what to say when she saw Vera or Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°I feel very confused right now. Things are just tooplicated. I know that the man deserves to die but I can¡¯t kill him, I know that the child is living in an unhealthy environment but there is nothing that I can do to save him and I know that the young woman is afraid but she refuses to ept help from outsiders,¡± Jiang Yuning felt that her mood had been severely impacted because of this couple.


    ¡°It turns out that there are really a lot of people who are having a tough time in this world.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that many things in this world are not in ck and white. There are so many things that we should be grateful for instead of taking things for granted every day.¡±


    Vera could not understand what Jiang Yuning was talking about because she did not have the time to feel and understand those emotions.


    However, when she saw the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, she knew that she must be shattered and her perception of life waspletely different now.


    ¡°Yuning, <Nameless Orphan> will premiere tomorrow. Our battle is about to begin.¡±


    Jiang Yuning moved her lips slightly but she did not say anything. After returning back to the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning immediately threw herself into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Jingzhi held her in his arms as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so aggrieved?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, can we make a deal? Can we go out and see the world together when we have time?¡±


    ¡°Okay, that sounds good to me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning was feeling a little upset. After she calmed down a little, he sat her down on the sofa before he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to tell me...what you experienced in the past few days?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head and she finally spoke after a long pause, ¡°When I left that ce, thendy was still getting beaten up by her husband. Everyone on the street was just watching her cry as her husband continued beating her up. Her son was standing behind her and he did not cry or cause any trouble at all. Even though he was just three years old, he looked like a fake doll without a soul at all.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, do you think that it makes sense to live this kind of life?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her with an earnest expression on his face and a certain softness in his eyes. ¡°Your original intention and motive for ying the role of the heroine in the movie, <Suffocation> was to appeal to the public and to care for the woman and those who are in a disadvantageous situation. There are many people in this world who are living their lives just like that woman. Perhaps thendy feels as though there is no hope in life and she had to continue sticking with her abusive husband, but I believe that there is arger proportion of women who are eager to seek and ept help in this situation.¡±


    ¡°You should not feel sorry for them because no matter how capable we are, we cannot arbitrarily try to intervene in someone else¡¯s personal and domestic life.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do what is right and as long as you have a clear conscience, then there is nothing else that you should be worrying about.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Forced to be Jiang Yuning’s Fan

    <h4>Chapter 560: Forced to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s Fan</h4>


    Jiang Yuning tossed and turned around in bed but she could not fall asleep at all.


    She really wanted to help the young boy but she also knew that what Lu Jingzhi said was right.


    Any decision that she made would affect the family directly and their rtionship could quickly deteriorate and lead to another different ending instead.


    The next day, Vera fetched Jiang Yuning to Guangying Media to attend some activities. When Vera saw that her condition had not recovered yet and she was still having dark circles under her eyes, Vera quickly took out the eye mask that she had been carrying around before applying it for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You...you were just there for five days. Why are you already feeling so emotional and attached to the family?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that...I am just very worried about the child...¡±


    ¡°Then, let me ask you a question. Are you the biological parent of that child? Are you really qualified to worry or care about the young boy?¡± Vera asked as she sighed.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head immediately.


    ¡°You understand it better than I do. What that young boy needs is not your physical help. He does not need anyone to interfere in their lives. Even if you keep buying clothes and toys for the young boy, believe me, you would not be his benefactor because the scumbag father would always hold the first ce in is heart.¡±


    ¡°I know that. I just feel very upset whenever I think about it.¡±


    ¡°As long as the child¡¯s mother does not wake up and face reality, the condition of that home would never change,¡± Vera replied in a very blunt manner. Even though it was very cruel, it was still reality.


    ¡°You...please arrange for me to live in anothermunity where I can experience firsthand about a mother¡¯s love. I want to experience it....¡±


    ¡°Miss, do you really think you have the time to do that?¡± Vera replied in a very dissatisfied manner. ¡°Do you know how much work you have dyed during the past five days that you were away? What is currently most important is the cultural exchange meeting next month.¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning did not speak again.


    This was because she also understood that Vera was also under a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Chairman Gu has been asking me how your etiquette sses have been going for the past two to three days. I do not even dare to tell him that you were out experiencing life for the past five days instead of attending etiquette sses.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath before she headed straight to Guangying Media to attend a meeting with Vera. Today was the premiere date for <Nameless Orphan> and all of the staff were in a state of preparation for the moment.


    ¡°What is the current situation?¡±


    ¡°A certain forum is still hitting Jiang Yuning the hardest with all the harsh and negativements. Moreover, they are even betting that the ratings for this show would never exceed 5.0,¡± Shen Yichen replied Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Wow...isn¡¯t that a little too harsh? I think we could at least hit a 5.0 rating...¡± Jiang Yuningined immediately.


    ¡°When will you start pushing for the ratings?¡± Shen Yichen held back a smile as he asked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It would probably be around eight twenty at night after the first episode is aired. We have already made all the necessary preparations. We should just wait to watch the show tonight,¡± Vera replied immediately.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was also feeling a little nervous. She did not know whether her method could really stir the stagnant water because the entertainment industry was all about luck. If their method failed to attract the attention of the audience then they would not be able to increase the ratings for the show.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was still very rxed when it was seven o¡¯clock at night.


    When Shen Yichen saw her after she had just finished recording a short video, he asked her, ¡°The first episode of the show will be broadcasted in half an hour. Do you want to post anything about it on your social media ount?¡±


    ¡°No. I am just thinking about how we should be celebrating tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had not posted anything on her social media ount for the longest time.


    In fact, the Ginger Candies suspected that Jiang Yuning had probably forgotten her password.


    ¡°Are you so confident that you would be able to win?¡±


    ¡°I have never lost a battle that I start.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning put on her sunsses and hat before walking out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office with Vera.


    Yes, she was still the same confident and arrogant Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    The first episode of <Nameless Orphan> premiered at seven thirty five at night.


    The poprity of the new show was actually much higher than expected, probably because of the endless criticisms and hate.


    After the end of the first episode, someone on the forum started their hatements again.


    [Horrible! Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting is really horrible! The entire drama is simply terrible. This is so disappointing!]


    [I looked around the entire inte and I realized that no one had mentioned the drama at all. It seemed as though no one could be bothered about Jiang Yuning at all.]


    [At this rate, I don¡¯t think that the drama deserves even a 3.0 rating.]


    [Is the drama really that terrible? Oh my god!]


    [I agree! I slept for the entire forty-five minutes when the first episode was broadcasting.]


    [To be honest, I watched the first episode and I felt that it was really good.]


    After that, the person above was deleted immediately.


    Everyone was here toin about Jiang Yuning, who was theirmon enemy but you actually dare to say that the drama was good?


    Sorry, yourment has to be deleted.


    At this time, Vera was also monitoring the data on the inte. When she saw the movement on the forum, especially all the negative and hatefulments about Jiang Yuning, she could not help butugh out loud. ¡°I knew it. I knew that there would definitely be a lot of hatements. After all, these people were just haters and keyboard warriors.¡±


    Afterughing, Vera immediately talked about it to the young paparazzo and X Society so that they could get to work immediately.


    The haters were unscrupulously posting screenshots and mocking Jiang Yuning on the forum.


    [Jiang Yuning really pushed the new drama to the drains! Let¡¯s celebrate with champagne!]


    [They said that <Nameless Orphan> would be expected to win the year¡¯s best film and television award? I think that this is simply ridiculous. They could probably win the worst award instead!]


    [I knew that Jiang Yuning¡¯s drama would definitely be a failure but I decided to turn on the television to have a look since I was bored. I could not bring myself to continue watching the drama at all.]


    [I will just make it clear for everyone now. <Nameless Orphan> is a lousy film and Jiang Yuning is the worse actress on earth!]


    After that, #Jiang Yuning drama# took the lead on the hot search.


    At this time, another marketing ount got to work immediately.


    [Some haters are really unbelievable. I just watched Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting in the first episode of <Nameless Orphan>. I think that her acting skills have already improved tremendously.]


    [After watching the first episode, I can already tell that this is a drama that is dedicated to the Republic of China. I am feeling a little excited now.]


    [I am forced to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan because of the haters.]


    [This drama is absolutely amazing. I really do not believe how the haters could bring themselves toment about the drama in such a negative manner.]


    After that, a new topic #Forced to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan# got on the hot search.


    The passers-by were all confused by thepletely opposite hot searches. So, was <Nameless Orphan> a good drama or not?


    Anyway, the pros and cons of the drama werepletely opposing one another.


    Moreover, both sides were trying their best as they exchanged screenshots with one another. Both sides were also debating the plot of the drama.


    Cons: [Isn¡¯t it a little too fake? They are just trying to give Jiang Yuning credit for no reason at all.]


    Pros: [I really do not understand the haters. This drama is filmed ording to history. All of the plots in the drama are true and not made up at all. The character Li Zhimong is really a very impressive and legendary person. If you are ignorant, please do note out and talk without using your brain at all!]


    Passers-by: [No, no, no. We do not want to know about history at all. We cannot even be bothered to do a history check on Li Zhimong anyway.]

 Chapter 561 - This Drama is so Damn Good!

    <h4>Chapter 561: This Drama is so Damn Good!</h4>


    Opposing side: [Don¡¯t talk about history. I have also read up on the background of the history and I found out that Li Zhimong had been together with three different men! Moreover, one of her husbands was a general from the enemies¡¯ party.]


    Supporter: [Do you have brain damage? How can you verify or prove that what you just said is true? Li Zhimong had never been married and she definitely did not spend her life with three different husbands! Li Zhimong had always dedicated her life to her country!]


    Another hater: [Well, then let me just say that Li Zhimong has a son.]


    The live passers-by: [So, whose son is it?]


    Just because the haters and the supporters were fighting on the inte, this evoked a strong thirst for knowledge and evidence amongst the passers-by. This was because they really wanted to find out if Li Zhimong really disguised herself as a man to participate in the war. Why didn¡¯t they have any knowledge about this history at all?


    After that, the passers-by turned on their phones andputers one after the other. No. They had to find out the truth for themselves!


    After conducting their investigation, they wanted to see how Jiang Yuning performed in the drama. Therefore, the passers-by had no choice but to turn on their television.


    Even though they could only start watching from the second episode, the plot was not really affected and they did not miss out on too much.


    At first nce, Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance and acting skills were not that great but after fifteen minutes passed by, many of the passers-by realized that the dram was actually pretty good.


    Something must be wrong...


    After watching the second episode, many of theizens who watched the second episode, waited for the first episode to be released online. After that, they took advantage of that to quickly catch up on the first episode before they started posting theirments about the drama. Well, they did not understand what the haters were saying at all as it did not make any sense!


    After that, there was confusion and chaos on the inte.


    The more lively the forums on the inte, the more curious theizens got. After that, more and more people searched for the history of Li Zhimong before they watched the drama, <Nameless Orphan>. Eventually, more and more people came up to oppose the haters.


    This interaction was getting more and more intense.


    Aside from the haters on the forum, more and more people wereing out to express a different opinion about the drama.


    [I heard that anyone who praised <Nameless Orphan> will be banned and criticize. I would really like to see the haters attacking me. I watched the drama and it was really so damn good!]


    [Finally, someone courageously stepped up to tell the truth. How can the haters be so confident that the drama will definitely have a rating lower than 5.0? I will definitely give this drama a five star rating tomorrow because I delete the hatement that I posted earlier.]


    [I promise that this forum will bepletely killed in a few days because Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skill is really pretty impressive. I am just going to leave all the posts andments as it is to serve as proof in future.]


    [I guess people must really hate Jiang Yuning because they did not even bother to give the drama a chance before posting theirment and negative opinion about the drama. They were only busy posting their screenshots on the social media ount and because of their negativements, more and more people are attracted to the drama. Do you really hate Jiang Yuning that much?]


    [After analyzing the situation, I think that the reason why the director and the production team gave up on the third wave of marketing and promotional efforts and the reason why Jiang Yuning acted as though she had already given up was just because they wanted the viewers to see for themselves. They wanted the haters to continue hating and posting negative reviews so that the end results would be better when the audience realizes that the drama is actually pretty amazing. The actors and actresses are all incredible and the storyline is on point. I guess they can really bepared to X Society now.]


    [I think you might be absolutely right about that!]


    [If this is really the case and if Jiang Yuning had nned for all of this to happen, then I swear that I am about to get on my knees!]


    [I feel like I had just been used by Jiang Yuning but it is toote to say anything now. Jiang Yuning is really the best at dealing with public rtions. This is terrible...]


    [As a hater, I started to secretly watch the drama, but unexpectedly I ended up watching both episodes in one go. I think I might even be Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan! No one can stop me anymore!]

 Chapter 562 - Can You Leave a Way Out for the Haters?

    <h4>Chapter 562: Can You Leave a Way Out for the Haters?</h4>


    The publicity team at Guangying Media continued monitoring the data and they focused on monitoring the real-time ratings for the drama.


    After looking at the ratings for the first two episodes of <Nameless Orphan>, Shen Yichen called Jiang Yuning immediately before congratting her for gaining her victory in her first battle.


    No matter how amazing or beautiful the drama was, it was simply not eye catching enough to bepared to the other youth idol dramas. However, since it was a historical drama, it was already a huge achievement to be able to achieve this kind of results.


    Jiang Yuning had also been following the online trends ever since the broadcast of the first episode.


    After observing everyone¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yuning roughly knew what the result was and she knew that everything was under control. Therefore, Jiang Yuning was very calm andposed when she received the phone call from Shen Yichen.


    ¡°After everything that has happened, I have to say that yourbat experience is pretty amazing. I guess there is really nothing else that would surprise you anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°This is not I was hoping for, Director Shen. What I hoped for was for the audience to trust in any drama or movies that I am in when they see my name in future. I was notpelled to use this matter just because I want this drama to be a sess. I want people not to feel disgusted when they see my name in future. Therefore, I feel as though this was aplete failure,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a serious manner as she spoke to Shen Yichen over the phone.


    ¡°Take it slow,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he smiled.


    ¡°I am fine. Do you think we can keep this rating up? The audience have yet to see the follow-up plot. Therefore, I think that the real test is yet toe. No matter what method we use to attract the audience to start watching the drama, the only way we can keep them watching until the end is if there was a full and excellent plot and acting performance.¡±


    The conversation between Shen Yichen and Jiang Yuning did notst long but Jiang Yuning said a lot throughout the entire conversation.


    Shen Yichen could feel how ambitious Jiang Yuning was and he seriously hoped that Jiang Yuning would be able to rise up in her career. He knew that Vera and the Ginger Candies would be feeling the same way as he was.


    When he saw Jiang Yuning putting down her phone, Lu Jingzhi patted the empty spot on the bed next to him before he said, ¡°Come, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yuning climbed into bed andid down obediently beside Lu Jingzhi before she said, ¡°Second Brother, I saw you secretly watching <Nameless Orphan> just now.¡±


    ¡°I was not watching it secretly. I was just watching it,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he turned off the lights.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°The person in the drama is not the Jiang Yuning that I first knew in the beginning. What I meant to say is...you are not the same actress as you were at the start of your acting career. I did not watch the dram because I wanted to find out about Li Zhimong¡¯s history, nor did I want to find out whether she really had a son or not. The only reason why I watched the drama is just because I want to see if Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were as bad as people made it out to be.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud as she pinched Lu Jingzhi¡¯s nose gently. ¡°Are you also one of the haters?¡±


    ¡°I love you...to the depths of my heart.¡±


    ...


    After a long night, the people on the forum were still talking about the drama.


    They were initially so focused on writing negative and hatements about Jiang Yuning but somehow, they turned out to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s stepping stone instead. After all, they were the ones who started posting screenshots of the drama in the first ce.


    [Hahaha. I really want tough very badly now. I heard that the haters were trying really hard to pull Jiang Yuning down today but did you see what happened? It feels as though Jiang Yuning managed to ovee all of the criticisms and insults today.]


    [Please do notugh too much! Even though I am also as happy as you, I really did not expect the passers-by to defeat the haters just like that. The haters can try as hard as they want but Jiang Yuning is really too awesome!]


    [How could this be? What went wrong? I was a hater when I first stumbled upon Jiang Yuning but after the past few days, the more I watched Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting and performance, the more I feel that I waspletely wrong!]


    [Jiang Yuning seemed very patient and tolerant, but who would have expected her to be fighting back in the background?]


    [I really did not expect her to be thinking of ways to use us to turn things around when we were all busy discussing how we were going to criticize and humiliate her. Damn it. We lost to her again!]


    [To think that we actually thought that she had already given up a few days ago! After all, it was natural for the ratings of a historical drama to be lower than any other dramas. Am I really the only one who could not turn my head away after watching the first episode of the drama?]


    [If any other celebrities or artistes are facing any trouble in future, please do not hesitate to contact Jiang Yuning without any hesitations or dys at all. I have not seen or encountered anyone who is better at managing public rtionspared to Jiang Yuning. If I am an artiste, I will definitely contact Jiang Yuning to ask her to deal with my public rtions issues for me.]


    The forum was very lively throughout the day and everyone came out to express their opinions on Jiang Yuning and the drama, one after the other.


    I have never seen an artiste like Jiang Yuning.


    Can you leave a way out for the haters?


    The haters were subsequently forced into a dead end and it seemed as though the passers-by and Jiang Yuning¡¯s supporters were already flooding the forum at this time.


    The haters were losing their base!


    Good grievance.


    Because of the haters, the audience could natural understand the plot and storyline better because most of them researched Li Zhimong¡¯s history and background before they started watching the drama. Therefore, they could understand and get immersed in the storyline more easily as their memory had already been strengthened.


    Many people in the entertainment industry also paid attention to the melee tonight.


    The haters could not help but shook their heads as they thought to themselves, ¡°Damn it! Why didn¡¯t I realize this sooner?¡±


    This was because no one would expected anyone to use this kind of low method for publicity. Unexpectedly, when Jiang Yuning employed this method, it turned out to be so efficient.


    Seriously?


    This was too subtle!


    Everyone in the entertainment industry could not help but feel lots of admiration for Jiang Yuning because she was so calm and courageous despite all the criticisms.


    Everyone could already expect that the ratings for the drama would be incredibly high.


    This was because there were no shortages of discussion and poprity about the drama.


    Moreover, many people were also watching the drama because of word by mouth advertising.


    The ratings for <Nameless Orphan> was 8.0 the next morning.


    This was really a p across the face to the haters.


    Everyone was watching this and after the fierce battle on the first few days, everyone could not help but wonder if it would always be so lively in future. Otherwise, how else would they be able to maintain the heat and the high rating for the drama?


    To their disappointment, nothing interesting was happening the next day.


    It seemed as though everything was already in ce.


    Everyone was waiting for Jiang Yuning to have more tricks up her sleeves.


    Therefore, they turned on their television to watch the third and fourth episodes of the drama out of fear that they would be missing out on something important if they skipped even a little part of the drama.


    Of course, no one could deny that the rigor and fullness of the storyline for <Nameless Orphan> had really exceeded their expectations. If they could reap tears of joy from watching television, why shouldn¡¯t they do so?


    With this mentality, the ratings for <Nameless Orphan> was still very stable the next day and there were even signs that the rating would continue to rise.


    Gradually, those people who started to watch the drama out of excitement and curiosity began to continue watching the drama because they were now attracted by the storyline and their mentality had totally changed.

 Chapter 563 - Jiang Yuning’s Secret Service

    <h4>Chapter 563: Jiang Yuning¡¯s Secret Service</h4>


    This was because they felt that the character, Li Zhimong in the drama was really very real.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skill was really quite good. At least, she was not pulling the film emperor, Xiao Chennan down at all. Moreover, there were also several scenes that were extremely exciting in the drama.


    Jiang Yuning was still very quiet on the third and fourth day of the broadcast.


    This made theizens feel a little bored. They were even hoping that the haters on the forum would continue posting their negativements.


    It was a pity because after Jiang Yuning¡¯s efforts gave them a p tight across their faces, the haters could not continue posting any negativements about her.


    How could they possibly be that shameless?


    They werepletely defeated.


    At this time, Guangying Media suddenly posted a message on their website: ¡°Cough! Cough! There is a new uing big project! Jiang Yuning wille online to give a secret service to all of her fans and haters at ten o¡¯clock in the morning tomorrow. Please make sure that youe online tomorrow so that you can consult Jiang Yuning¡¯s customer service tomorrow! Otherwise, you might experience a slowwork because there will definitely be a huge crowd...¡±


    The Ginger Candies could not stop themselves from screaming out loud when they saw the news.


    [Ahh! Ahh! Is this really happening?]


    [Oh my god. Guangying Media¡¯s timing is simply too perfect!]


    [Unexpectedly, they are actually responding to the hot search and Jiang Yuning is actually going to give her services as a customer online representative!]


    [So, does that mean I will be able to talk to my idol?]


    [Guangying Media is really very good at hosting and nning their events. I would really love to see Jiang Yuning working as a customer service representative. It is a very fun and easy way to interact with her fans and this makes everyone feel very happy and rxed! This is really too awesome!]


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was also doing this as part of her effort to promote her drama, <Nameless Orphan>. This was because Jiang Yuning felt that as long as she continued attracting theizens and public¡¯s attention, then they would definitely continue following the drama and this would not affect the ratings at all.


    The team from <Nameless Orphan> also wanted Xiao Chennan to cooperate with Jiang Yuning.


    However, he was afraid because he believed that he would not be as witty and good as Jiang Yuning was at dealing with this kind of situation. Therefore, he declined the invitation.


    This kind of thing should just be left to Jiang Yuning, okay?


    ...


    In order to ensure that the ratings for the drama would be good, Director Mong felt that his hair was already turning white after stressing about it for the past few days. Therefore, he felt very thankful after seeing the end results.


    This was because he felt that he was very lucky and he knew that he had made two urate and important decisions.


    He felt that he was very fortunate to have met Jiang Yuning.


    The two important decisions that he made was to cast Jiang Yuning as the first female lead for the drama, and secondly to trust in Jiang Yuning when it came to the marketing and promotional events for the drama.


    After seeing the ratings, he was smiling from ear to ear every day. All of his friends and colleagues were also sending him congrattory text messages throughout the day.


    ¡°Director Mong, if you keep smiling like that, your mouth is going to crack,¡± Xiao Guo said as she stood next to him. ¡°You should learn how to restrain yourself.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Do you even know how worried I have been?¡± Director Mong said as he red at Xiao Guo. ¡°I have to admit that young people really have their own ideas and methods. I still can¡¯t believe how Jiang Yuning could actually be so calm and courageous as she dealt with the publicity matter in the first ce. It makes me terrified to even think about it.¡±


    ¡°I admire her very much too. In fact, I am definitely going to go online to leave her a message tomorrow just for fun. I think she is really a very funny person.¡±


    The five thousand yuan joke that Jiang Yuning made thest time really made herugh for a long time.


    ¡°Alright then. I will give you a day off tomorrow. You can go and do what young people do! Old people like us...cannot understand how young people think anymore.¡±

 Chapter 564 - Jiang Yuning’s Ridiculous Customer Service

    <h4>Chapter 564: Jiang Yuning¡¯s Ridiculous Customer Service</h4>


    At nine o¡¯clock the next morning, Jiang Yuning went to the customer service department at Oak Bookstore.


    The staff had especially freed up a workstation and aputer for her before they taught her how the operations worked.


    ¡°Since the fans had already knew that you were going to work as a customer service representative, many of them swarmed this ce yesterday. Previously, we would not have any messages at all in three consecutive days. Howeverst night, our customer service department exploded immediately,¡± the staff told Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°We have already reserved more than twenty thousand sets of books and aftermunicating with Director Mong, they were all sold outst night.¡±


    ¡°There are no more books for sale now so we decided to do a pre-sale instead. However, the waiting time will definitely be a little longer. So, Yuning, you are basically responsible for two aspects. Firstly, you have to reply to anyone who consults on any questions on <Nameless Orphan>. You have to tell them all the information about the pre-sales and the waiting time to receive the book. Secondly, you have to reply to some of theizens¡¯ messages. Of course, those problems might be a little ridiculous at times...¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous? I prefer those. Leave those messages to me, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted her chest confidently.


    ¡°Okay, this is your job number. In order to diversify, we have changed all the customer service numbers to Jiang Yuning no. 1, no. 2, no. 3 and no. 4. You are Jiang Yuning no.4 okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning made an okay gesture: ¡°I am already getting excited. So, how many ridiculous questions are they allowed to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Well, other people¡¯s customer service cater to one customer at a time. So, what about yours? Are you going to reply to the customer¡¯s questions next year?¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted.


    There the customer service representative were a little embarrassed as they replied: ¡°Well, it is not because we werezy...¡±


    This was because the sale of books were indeed differentpared to other goods.


    Those who bought books should be more clear and self-informed about the purpose of the books. They do not need much specific guidance or help at all.


    Moreover, the business at this book store was...not so good before this.


    Therefore, it waspletely normal for them to take a longer time to give the customer a reply.


    ¡°I heard that Jiang Yuning is going to work as a customer service representative today. How can I get her attention? Can I get her attention if I decided to wash my hair upside down?¡±


    Jiang Yuning typed on herputer: ¡°If you do a spilt while washing your hair upside down, that should be sufficient!¡±


    ¡°I came here to see Jiang Yuning working as a customer service representative and also to buy a workbook for my son. Hahaha.¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied: ¡°Is one workbook enough? Hehehe...¡±


    ¡°Can I get Jiang Yuning¡¯s autograph when I buy a book? It would be even better if I can get a lip print on the book!¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied: ¡°There will be no lip print, but I can consider giving you a palm print instead...¡±


    The staff were all relieved when they saw that Jiang Yuning was sofortable and at ease. Therefore, they hurried off to do other work, fearing that the fans would flock in like hungry wolves at ten o¡¯clock when the bookstore opens.


    Jiang Yuning felt that it was really fun.


    She continued replied several of the customer¡¯s message at this time.


    When it was ten o¡¯clock in the morning, her customer service number started to send in the messages from the customers.


    Zhouxiao12: ¡°Jiang Yuning no.4, is Jiang Yuning here?¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°No, who are you calling?¡±


    Zhouxiao12: ¡°Why are you so unfriendly? You must not be Jiang Yuning! I am going to look for Jiang Yuning no.3.¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°...¡±


    BabyQiuQiu: ¡°Are you Jiang Yuning?¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°No.¡±


    BabyQiuQiu: ¡°[rolls eye] okay goodbye.¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°...¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not help but think to herself. All of them must be fake fans! She wanted to record a video and go online toin about these fans!


    ALotofLoveWords: ¡°Sister Yuning...I found you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°Why are you sure that this is me? [suspicious face]¡±


    ALotofLoveWords: ¡°Because the rest of them does not even know how long your live broadcast is! Therefore, I am certain that they are not you! Don¡¯t you think that I am very smart?¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ALotofLoveWords: ¡°...¡±


    When the staff of the bookstore checked on Jiang Yuning, they could not help butughed out loud. If the conversation between Jiang Yuning and all these customers were released to the public, they would definitely have a goodugh again.


    How could she be so cute?


    LittleLid: ¡°Sister Yuning, I know this is you for sure! The other three sisters are too gentle. You are the only one who is showing any resistance at all! So, it must be you, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°My dear customer, what can I do for you today? [smiley face]¡±


    LittleLid: ¡°I am just here to find out which line is actually the real you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°...¡±


    What was wrong with her fans?


    Jiang Yuning could not help but scratched her head as she wondered. Were any of her fans normal?


    However, Jiang Yuning was also having a lot of fun teasing her fans.


    IsMySonObedientToday: ¡°Yuning, I am sure that this is you. It is actually very simple. The first threedies gave me the pre-sale link but you did not do so.¡±


    Jiang Yuning no.4: ¡°I am actually awork card.¡±


    IsMySonObedientToday: ¡°...¡±


    In less than half an hour, Jiang Yuning had alreadymunicated with more than ten people. So far, the fans have not recognized her true identity.


    Finally, the customer service rtions department sorted out all the chat records between Jiang Yuning and her fans and they removed all the customer¡¯s information before they uploaded the chat on Oak Bookstore¡¯s official webpage: ¡°It seems as though someone really loves ying around with her fans.¡±


    Of course, this made it to the hot search too.


    #Jiang Yuning Ridiculous Customer Service#


    [Hahaha. Jiang Yuning really lives up to expectations. I almost spit out my water!]


    [Well, I was just thinking what kind of topic would make it to the hot search today! Jiang Yuning is definitely not a regr person. She is really ridiculous!]


    [I am awork card! Oh my god. Jiang Yuning, you really enjoy teasing your fans! Don¡¯t your conscience hurt at all?]


    [Since Jiang Yuning is performing customer service, <Nameless Orphan> has already pre-sold fifty thousand books! This is really amazing!]


    [I think that it is really a very good promotional activity. Jiang Yuning will be able to relieve some of her work pressure and have fun too! This is so much better than those typical propagandas and promotional activities.]


    [I really feel that my stomach is already hurting fromughing too much! I think all the customer service representatives needs to be just like Jiang Yuning! Otherwise, I will just fire them immediately!]


    [Hahaha! You are thinking too much. If you hire Jiang Yuning as a customer service representative, you will beughing even if she is just sitting still.]


    The total amount of time that Jiang Yuning spend as a customer service representative was two hours. In fact, it was neither too short, nor too long.


    Arge number of fans flocked to the Oak Bookstore and almost crippled theirwork!


    During the next one hour, Jiang Yuning yed the role of a very serious customer service representative.


    This made the fans very happy. Of course, Jiang Yuning also promoted and sold a number of books on behalf of the book store.


    In short, the interaction between Jiang Yuning and her fans were really cute.


    The feedback on the inte was good and all the parties involved achieved their goals. Jiang Yuning also managed to promote <Nameless Orphan> as she intended to.


    Two hourster, Jiang Yuning got off work. Before she left, Jiang Yuning signed a couple of books and she also asked the bookstore to conduct more fun activities for the fans.

 Chapter 565 - Why Don’t You Talk to My Lawyer?

    <h4>Chapter 565: Why Don¡¯t You Talk to My Lawyer?</h4>


    Later that afternoon, Vera kept nagging Jiang Yuning as she was sending her to her etiquette ss at Guangying Media.


    ¡°Now that the marketing and promotional activities for <Nameless Orphan> is pretty good, you can rest assured that no one can try to put you down anymore. You still have a little time left to prepare for the cultural exchange meeting. The most important thing that you should note is that you should not embarrass yourself and you should be fully prepared for the meeting so that you will not embarrass our country.¡±


    ¡°You have to attend the cultural exchange meeting tomorrow. After that, you will have a vague idea of the process and other details of the meeting.


    Jiang Yuning knew the seriousness of the matter and she naturally did not dare to neglect it or treat it in a casual manner at all.


    ¡°In fact, if things are done beautifully, then your poprity and fame will definitely rise again. At that time, people will definitely give you the priority choice for any dramas. However, I think you should not have such high expectations because the haters will definitely try to pull you down again. I only hope that everything will run smoothly today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Please send me to the hospital so I can see grandpa for a short while after my ss. Every time I encounter any cultural or artistic things, I would always think of him.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning took out the sketchbook that she had been keeping in her bag all this while. The only time that she had to express her own thoughts on the groom¡¯s suit was when she was traveling in the car.


    ¡°If you are feeling exhausted, you should just take a nap. You don¡¯t have to do all these things yourself,¡± Vera could not stand it anymore when she looked at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I can never let go when ites to anything rted to Second Brother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a casual manner as she lowered her head. However, Vera could fully understand what she meant.


    As Jiang Yuning was drawing in her sketchbook, she received a phone call from an unknown number.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a moment before she rejected the call because she thought that it would definitely be a sales call. However, in less than a minute, the person called her back again.


    This time, Jiang Yuning answered the phone immediately. After all, a sales call would not be repeated a second time.


    ¡°Hello...are you Miss Jiang? I...I am your formerndy, Sister Qin. Do you remember me?


    Jiang Yuning instantly became energetic as soon as she heard the words ¡®Sister Qin¡¯. She no longer felt sleepy or exhausted anymore.


    How could she possibly forget that family of three?


    ¡°Yes, I remember you. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I...I just found out that you are actually a famous celebrity. I saw you on television. Since you already know about my family situation, I want to ask you to please help my son...¡± the woman on the other end of the line stuttered a little because she was excited.


    ¡°What would you like me to do for your son?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in a calm manner.


    ¡°You should also know that my son is sick and he cannot speak a single word even though he is already three years old. I want to get him treated but I do not have money to do so. Can you please help me? I am just an ordinary person and I do not have many connections in this world. I only know that celebrities carry a lot of weight in society...and I really need your help.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a little shocked after listening to the young woman¡¯s words. In fact, she felt that it was not her character at all.


    The couple actually had a mahjong hall in their building!


    How did she know that she could actually use celebrities to ask for help from society?


    ¡°I heard that you are a good person who has done a lot of charity. Can you please...help us?¡± When Sister Qin realized that Jiang Yuning did not reply at all, she quickly asked her once again.


    ¡°Sister Qin, we barely know one another and I already paid for the rental of the apartment. I believe that I do not owe you or your husband anything at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied patiently.


    ¡°Yes...yes...but before this, didn¡¯t you offer to help me and my child then?¡±


    ¡°I do not want to help you...I want to help your child but after thinking about it, I decided that I do not really want to help your family anymore because the only person that will benefit from my help is...is that husband of yours. I do not want to interfere in your domestic affairs and I do not want to interfere in your personal life with your husband. I hope that you will not disturb me again in future, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a disgusted expression on her face. Jiang Yuning almost referred to her husband as a ¡®scumbag¡¯ but since she was also a celebrity, she had to take care of her own reputation and she decided to watch her own words.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, please, please help me. If you help me, you will also be indirectly helping my child. You know and understand my situation. You know that my child needs your help...¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not feel like talking to her anymore because she felt that this couple was too brazen.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning knew that the reason why Sister Qin decided to contact her was probably because her husband had instigated her to do so.


    That was the reason why Jiang Yuning refused to do so.


    After that, Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°Alright then. If you really want my help, I will give you mywyer¡¯s contact information. Why don¡¯t you talk to mywyer?¡±


    As soon as the other party heard the word wyer¡¯, she hung up the phone immediately.


    When Vera saw the ugly expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, she was very curious and she asked her, ¡°What happened? Who called you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sighed before she told Vera about the situation.


    ¡°This is all my fault. At that time, when we wanted to rent the ce, I was afraid that thendy would need to contact you. That was the reason why I gave her your private phone number. I did not think too much about it at that time. Now that I realize, I should not have given her your number...¡±


    ¡°I think that it is really fortunate that you gave her my private number. If you did not give them my number, they might have already tried to contact the media already. Vera, please help me to deal with this matter. I believe that the couple would probably have nothing on me anyway but they might try to make some money through the media or other channels. So, you should pay close attention to it.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Vera replied with a solemn expression on her face. She felt that this incident was her fault from beginning to the end.


    ¡°In fact, I have already expected thendlord to contact me.¡±


    At this time, Vera had aplicated expression on her face. This was because she knew that if the scumbag tried to create or start any trouble, then Jiang Yuning would have an excuse to teach him a lesson. However, since Jiang Yuning was about to attend the cultural exchange meeting, it would be much better for her to keep a low profile.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare...¡±


    ¡°Vera, a scumbag like him has no bottom line at all. Don¡¯t you think that it would be best if he was not in this world at all?¡± Jiang Yuning asked with a cold look in her eyes. ¡°I believe that many people will choose to stay away from people like him but what if...there are some people who can¡¯t avoid them at all?¡±


    ¡°The other party has nothing to lose but you still have so many great years ahead of you. I really do not understand what you are trying to do. Are you going to try to kill him?¡± Vera asked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Actually, I think that it is very simple to keep him in check. First of all, we have to check whether his parents are still around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning stopped talking, Vera did not say anything else. After all, she had already gotten used to Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 566 - This was Second Brother’s Ultimate Goal, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 566: This was Second Brother¡¯s Ultimate Goal, Right?</h4>


    Perhaps, Jiang Yuning could already expect that things were not as simple as it seemed. Vera felt that she should have made more preparations for something like this. If Vera¡¯s screening criteria were more stringent in the first ce, or if her arrangements were more thoughtful, something like this would not have happened today.


    There were also other apartments for rent at that time but Vera decided on this apartment because Jiang Yuning told her she wanted to live with someone that she could easily get in close contact with.


    However, it seemed as though there were a lot of hidden dangers and it was all because of her negligence.


    Things turned out this way in the end. Later that afternoon, Jiang Yuning began receiving various harassing text messages and phone calls from unknown people.


    It seemed as though someone had leaked out Jiang Yuning¡¯s private number.


    No one would have imagined that a person¡¯s evil nature would be so disgusting!


    After that, a bunch of people started talking about this matter on the inte.


    [It seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s private number has been exposed! The source of the leak is unknown.]


    [I have already checked with some of my friends in the entertainment industry and I have already confirmed that this number belongs to Jiang Yuning. I really do not know how her phone number got leaked out to the public.]


    [Don¡¯t say that I am not giving you any fan benefit here! Go and call Jiang Yuning and make sure all of you drop her some text messages too!]


    At this time, there were still people who were sharing Jiang Yuning¡¯s private number on the inte.


    The Ginger Candies were all very furious and annoyed when they found out about this situation. Therefore, they started attacking the haters immediately!


    [The person who leaked out Jiang Yuning¡¯s private number in the first ce must be either stupid or vicious! How can anyone be so evil?]


    [Can anyone really get a sense of satisfaction by invading other people¡¯s privacy? Is this person happy now? I really do not understand what is going in their minds!]


    [As one of the Ginger Candies, I would never invade in my idol¡¯s private space. Only a sick person would do something like that!]


    [Can we make a police report because of this matter? I hope that we will be able to get the police involved in this matter!]


    [The Ginger Candies will never do anything to hurt Sister Yuning, so the haters can just stop whatever they are doing right now! I also want to advise all the curious passers-by to please act in a decent manner instead of invading in other people¡¯s privacy and causing a lot of disturbance to others. You might think that what you are doing is very interesting but you are actually hurting others at this time!]


    [Exactly! The person who leaked out Jiang Yuning¡¯s private number is really very malicious and stupid!]


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone continued exploding with countless phone calls and text messages. In the end, she finally decided to turn her cell phone off.


    Vera felt very guilty when she saw that Jiang Yuning had already turned off her cell phone. However, she did not know what to say or what she could actually do tofort Jiang Yuning. After Jiang Yuning was finally done with her etiquette ss, Vera quickly said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°You should change your cell phone number. It is my fault that the scumbag could actually sell and leak out your private number to the public.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to change my cell phone number,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stared at her phone. ¡°And yes, this is indeed your fault but Vera, I hope that you will remember this lesson and not repeat the same mistake in future. Anyway, just try to solve this matter for me as soon as possible. After all, this matter had already happened and it is useless for you to feel any guilt or regrets because this would not change anything at all.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I do not expect you to be some kind of robot. I did not set or program you manually. So, how can I possibly expect you to be perfect and not make any mistakes in this life?¡±


    Vera nodded and took a deep breath before she calmed herself down. She decided not to be immersed in her own emotions.


    ¡°I will take care of the matter and get a new cell phone number for you tomorrow. I will arrange for the young paparazzo toe and pick you up after your etiquette ss tomorrow. Anyway, you must not forget to do your homework when I am not around. As for the second young master Lu, I think that it would be best for you to call him and exin the situation to him now.¡±


    ¡°Your punishment is to get me a new cell phone number before saving all my contact information in my new number. Moreover, I want everything to be exactly the same as it was in my own cell phone,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she handed her cell phone over to Vera. Jiang Yuning wanted to report everything to Lu Jingzhi but she knew that her cell phone will definitely explode with phone calls and text messages after she turned on her cell phone. Therefore, she decided to use Vera¡¯s cell phone to call Lu Jingzhi instead.


    After answering her phone call, Lu Jingzhi frowned before he asked directly, ¡°Why was your private number leaked out to the public?¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that she would never be able to hide anything from Lu Jingzhi. Therefore, she took some time to exin everything to Lu Jingzhi. She also told him that thendy called and asked for her helpst night.


    ¡°So, did you punish Vera for her mistake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have already punished her,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Second Brother, I am just a little upset because I think that it is really troublesome for me to change my cell phone number. I really like my current phone number.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Ho will take care of your new phone number. Ask Vera not to interfere in this matter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to tell Lu Jingzhi that getting a new phone number for her was the punishment that she had given to Vera. However, since Lu Jingzhi had already spoken up, she did not want him to know that she had given Vera such a light punishment.


    ¡°Why? Are you intending to get a couple phone number with me?¡±


    ¡°Stop joking around at a time like this. Ask Vera to go with Secretary Ho to deal with this matter tomorrow. No matter how big or small this matter is, I am sure that things are not as simple as you think it is. After all, you are a public figure and the other party is just a rogue. If it is possible, I do not want you to get involved with him in any way at all. I am afraid that he would be nning something and when this matter continues fermenting, it would be toote to stop him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened carefully and she agreed with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    This was because the other party did not only sell her private phone number to the public, but he also spread some rumors about her.


    ¡°Alright, I will do as you say.¡±


    ¡°You should also ask Vera to learn how to handle things in a professional manner.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    This was Second Brother¡¯s ultimate goal, right?


    After all, Vera was still a woman and she would definitely becking in some ways. How could she possible be as professional as Secretary Ho? How could she bepared to him?


    Moreover, Vera and Secretary Ho had always been dealing with twopletely different industries. Secretary Ho was already used to scheming and dealing with men who were very powerful and influential.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that it was a good idea to let Vera learn from Secretary Ho.


    Jiang Yuning was also very curious to witness Secretary Ho¡¯s ability in cleaning up and dealing with a rogue. After all, he had always seemed very nice and yful in front of her. How could he possibly be a cruel and firm man? Jiang Yuning felt that the most terrifying people were the ones who were in the entertainment industry.


    ...


    In fact, the scumbag was indeed the one who sold Jiang Yuning¡¯s private phone number to the public. At first, the people did not believe him until he showed them the surveince camera in his building to prove that Jiang Yuning had really made an appearance in his neighborhood before.


    Even though he did not make a lot of money from selling her private phone number to the public, he was still extremely pleased with his actions.


    That was a very popr celebrity and she actually lived in his apartment before! Since Jiang Yuning refused to help them, then he would just teach her a lesson by selling her private phone number to the public so that he could also earn some cash in the meantime.


    ¡°Stupid woman! When that big star offered to help you and our son, why did you refuse her help?¡±


    In the messy room on the highest floor of the building, the television was broadcasting the local news at this time and the family of three had already started their daily argument routine. No, it was more appropriate to refer to it as...domestic violence!


    Qinrong was kneeling down on the ground as she covered her face in fear. She did not dare to say anything at all.


    ¡°Do you know how much money we would have made if she did not let her go? Do you know that I could only get a few thousand dors from selling her private phone number?¡±


    The man was drinking as he sat on the stool and continued reprimanding and educating his woman.


    ¡°You are really useless! Both of you, mother and child are useless!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, I do not care what you do but I want you to find a way to trick that actress intoing back here. I don¡¯t care if you have tomit suicide or jump off a building to do so! No matter what it is, I want to be on the news! If that actress does note back here, I have no chance of making an appearance on television at all!¡±


    The woman sobbed as she continued kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, her son simply stood behind her with a dull look on his face, as though he did not understand anything that was going on at all.

 Chapter 567 - Let Me Do It Myself

    <h4>Chapter 567: Let Me Do It Myself</h4>


    Later that afternoon, Secretary Ho got Jiang Yuning a new cell phone number. Jiang Yuning did not know how he did it but he managed to get her a cell phone number that was simr to Lu Jingzhi, except for thest two digits of their number.


    Even though Jiang Yuning¡¯s mood was really affected because her private phone number was leaked and it was very troublesome to inform all of her friends and family about her new phone number, Jiang Yuning felt much better after seeing her new phone number. She felt that this was not that bad after all.


    Vera transferred all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s contacts in her address book into her new cell phone number before she notified all of her contacts that Jiang Yuning had already changed her phone number.


    Lu Jingzhi also helped Jiang Yuning to change the cell phone verification number for all her online banking transactions and social media ounts.


    Alright then...


    It felt pretty good to be pampered.


    However, the matter continued fermenting that night because theizens somehow traced the source of the leak. They found out that the person who leaked Jiang Yuning¡¯s private cell phone number to the public was none other than the scumbag.


    Theizens did not hate Jiang Yuning that much but the only reason why they wanted to trace the source of the leak was because they wanted to gain some poprity and attention themselves.


    This scumbag was just a poor man who had nothing at all so why would he know Jiang Yuning¡¯s private contact number?


    Was there some sort of hidden secret behind this matter?


    After that, rumors started exploding on the inte and it felt as though the monsters and demons were unleashed on the inte.


    [I feel that things are not that simple. After all, it is not easy for anyone to get the private contact number of a celebrity! I feel that anyone would only be able to get a celebrity¡¯s contact number only when they have a very close personal rtionship.]


    [Are you serious? Why would Jiang Yuning have a close rtionship with someone like him?]


    [This is really very suspenseful. Some people knew that Jiang Yuning had met that man before but they did not know how that man found out Jiang Yuning¡¯s private number or why he had a handle over her.]


    [No way! Why isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning fighting back against that person?]


    [I feel that Jiang Yuning is hiding a secret.]


    Vera could not help butughed helplessly when she saw all the news and rumors spreading all over the inte.


    She really did not understand why theizens could not just leave Jiang Yuning alone. Did they really have to do this? Would they die if they just left her alone?


    Jiang Yuning also saw all the news and rumors on the inte but she did not want to step up to give an exnation about the matter. After all, she did not want this matter to make it to the hot search. Moreover, Jiang Yuning also knew that once this matter got a little more serious, the child, that poor child would suffer a more tragic fate.


    Even though she felt that the couple did not deserve her sympathy or help at all, Jiang Yuning really wanted to protect that young boy.


    However, the scumbag was about to hit the edge of the knife because he was trying to push her to a dead end. In fact, Jiang Yuning had already been very patient with him but she lost her temper when she saw the news the next day.


    [I have already gotten in touch with the person who leaked out Jiang Yuning¡¯s private phone number to the public. I finally understand why everything was happening. The other party exined that he did not intend to leak Jiang Yuning¡¯s private phone number to the public but he only did so because he could not hold it in anymore.]


    [ording to that man, Jiang Yuning had rented and stayed at an apartment owned by him for a few days and she felt a lot of sympathy for his young son at that time. He also said that she had promised to help his son by bringing him to a hospital for treatment. However, after Jiang Yuning left the apartment, she did not fulfil her promise to them at all. The man said that he had asked his wife to make a phone call to Jiang Yuning to ask her to help their son but Jiang Yuning turned down their request without any hesitation at all. The man got angry and that was the reason why he decided to expose Jiang Yuning¡¯s private phone number to the public.]


    [Besides that, the other party also provided relevant evidence to prove that Jiang Yuning had indeed lived in an apartment owned by the couple for a few days.]


    [Some of us have already paid the man a visit and we found out that his young child is currently lying in bed because he is seriously ill. The young boy is really very pitiful.]


    [The man also said that he did not expect Jiang Yuning to lend them a helping hand but no matter what it was, he hoped that Jiang Yuning would give them apensation for the psychiatric pain that both he and his wife had suffered because they had dyed their son¡¯s treatment because they were waiting for Jiang Yuning to help their son.]


    ...


    At this point, Jiang Yuning called Secretary Ho and Vera who were on the way to resolve this matter with that man to say: ¡°You don¡¯t need to go there anymore. Let me do it myself.¡±


    What else could she do if theizens had already associated her with that scumbag?


    Jang Yuning felt very nauseous and sick when she thought about that scumbag. She really could not believe that the scumbag could actually act as though he was so pitiful on the inte when he was actually beating his wife up every night.


    After that, Jiang Yuning went online directly to talk about this matter.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°Yes, I admit that I did ask the woman if I could help her and her young child. However, that was before I found out the truth. After finding out the truth behind this matter, I can only say that I would never help this couple! Never! I would also like to advise anyone who feels any sympathy for this couple to first understand the truth behind their family status, their characters and how they are living day to day. I am not short of money but I would never waste my money on this kind of devil. I would rather use my money to do even more meaningful things for society. Therefore, I hope that theizens can find out and verify the truth behind the matter before talking about this matter on the inte. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will get pped in the first at the end of the day.¡±


    ¡°In fact, I felt very nauseated for a few days and I even suffered from insomnia for a few days after finding out the truth. However, I was not feeling upset for the adults, but I simply felt very sorry for the young child. Even if my private phone number had been leaked to the public, I had never thought of exposing the couple because I did not want the young child to suffer. I did not want this family to suffer. They obviously did not take my kindness seriously. I hope that theizens who are spreading all these rumors will be able to bear the consequences of their own actions after finding out the truth. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that it is almost impossible to close the Pandora Box after it is opened.¡±


    ¡°Dearizens, I hope that you will think about your own family situation and whether there is any unspeakable scandals or things that you find very unwilling to share with the public. If there is, then I would like you to imagine how you would feel like if that matter about your family is exposed to the public!¡±


    ¡°Even though this man seems like a very pitiful and nice person, I can assure you that he is nothing more but a...destruction to the people around him!¡±


    ¡°Finally, to answer everyone¡¯s question, the reason why I was staying at that apartment for a few days was because I wanted to experience life and prepare for my new role in my uing movie.]


    As soon as Jiang Yuning posted her messages on her social media ount, it became viral immediately. The Ginger Candies immediately understood the severity of the matter because under any normal circumstances, Empress Jiang would never speak or address anything in such a serious and direct manner.


    [The messages posted by Empress Jiang is a little too long. Can anyone summarize it for us?]


    Someizens started questioning Jiang Yuning¡¯s posts.


    [1. She will not help them because she feels that the couple is not worth it; 2. She did not want to expose the family and their situation because she feels that the child is innocent; 3. She is warning theizens not to continue digging into the family¡¯s background; 4. She rmends and advises that theizens do not follow this matter just because you feel that it is exciting; 5. The only reason why she was staying at the apartment owned by that family was because she was experiencing life and preparing for her uing role in a movie.]


    [Thank you for the summary! Another thing that we should take note of is that Jiang Yuning¡¯s new role in her new movie is about a single mother who has an autistic daughter. The heroine¡¯s husband was also very disgusting and despicable in the movie. Does this mean that Jiang Yuning had intentionally chosen to live nearby a family who was in a simr situation? Does this mean that there is something wrong with the man?]


    [I guess you might actually be right! That must also be the reason why Jiang Yuning asked everyone to stop digging into the family¡¯s background and to stop cing so much attention on this matter. This is probably because she knows that the only person who would be suffering in the end is the young child. If theizens find out the truth about their family, she is afraid that someone wouldmit suicide.]


    [1. Jiang Yuning has already developed three charitable tforms for her fans and each of these tforms costs more than tens of millions every year. However, Jiang Yuning does not seem to care at all. This proves that money is not an issue to Jiang Yuning at all. 2. Jiang Yuning had already said that she has offered to help the other party before she found out the truth behind their family issues. If she refused to help them after finding out the truth, this can only mean that there is something wrong with the other party. 3. I have already seen many simr social news like this and whenever any member of the family are subjected to any criticisms, insults, online violence, and assaults because they have been exposed, some of them cannot deal with the pressure and they would eventuallymit suicide. I think that the reason why Jiang Yuning is asking us to stop prying into this matter is because she wants to protect the family.]

 Chapter 568 - Jiang Yuning is Really Angry

    <h4>Chapter 568: Jiang Yuning is Really Angry</h4>


    [Although...but, shouldn¡¯t she still sympathize and offer to help the young child even if she does not feel like helping the parents?]


    [Exactly. Even though Jiang Yuning is annoyed and frustrated at the parents, shouldn¡¯t she be indifferent towards their attitude and help the child instead of allowing him to continue suffering?]


    [Yes, I heard that the child is really very seriously ill. I feel that he is really very pitiful.]


    At this time, there were still a bunch ofizens who were still stepping up to post theirments about the situation, simply because they wanted to receive a lot of likes and attention.


    This made the passers-by feel very confused.


    [Jiang Yuning had already clearly stated that it is her own decision whether she decides to help that young boy or not. Are theseizens blind or do they have a problem with their reading ability?]


    [Indifferent? Heartless? How can you criticize Jiang Yuning just because she refuses to help the family? Is she obliged to help the family just because she is a celebrity or simply because she has more money than others? Jiang Yuning has already hinted that theizens should understand the family¡¯s background first before you alle to a conclusion about this matter.]


    [I feel that there is really nothing to worry about since the parents could stille out and give a shout out on the inte, asking Jiang Yuning forpensation when their child is seriously ill. I think that theizens are too anxiously jumping to their own conclusions.]


    [I understand Jiang Yuning¡¯s intentions and I know why she is acting this way. There are people like this amongst my rtives. The parents are not doing their jobs properly and they are always focusing on themselves instead of ensuring whether their children had anything to eat or drink at all. If the child¡¯s biological parents are not even interested in helping their own children, then what can anyone else do for the child? Even if anyone offered help to the child, they will not be able to help them but instead, this will only encourage the parents to behave in a worse manner.]


    [This is an anonymousment. I was a child who grew up in that kind of environment. My father is a gangster and my mother is not educated. They gave birth to me even before they got married. After that, my parents sold me three times and my grandfather was the one who found me and brought me home, all three of those times. However, my grandfather could not keep me by his side. Even though he tried to take me with him as we escaped to many different cities, my biological parents would always hunt me down and take me away. I feel sick whenever I think about this. Fortunately, I was lucky that my parents got locked up in prison because they got into a fight with others. My life finally became better after that day. Therefore, I can only say that it is useless for anyone to step in and try to help the child. The only way that the child could be helped is if his parents disappear.]


    This revtion sparked a huge discussion on the inte.


    Many people finally understood what Jiang Yuning was trying to do and why she was acting the way that she was acting.


    [The only thing that we should do now is not to pay attention to all the rumors on the inte and add fuel to the me...]


    [Even though the young boy is really very pitiful, isn¡¯t it a bit too much for theizens to pin his future on a celebrity who is not rted to him at all?]


    [Just as Jiang Yuning had said, there are some things that we cannot pry into because after it is discovered, there is no way we could return to the way it was.]


    [I hope that everyone will not be too attracted to the rumors and gossip and be one of the cyberbullies and keyboard warriors.]


    [Even though Jiang Yuning is indirectly rted to this matter, this is not entirely her fault. After all, she did not hide the truth and she also exined herself and told us the reasons behind her judgment and decisions. i hope that majority of theizens will be able to make the correct judgment.]


    Vera conducted aprehensive investigation on the family and she found out that the young child¡¯s grandmother and grandfather were still alive and healthy.


    ¡°We contacted the old couple and found out that they had already severed all ties with their daughter. This was because they were too disappointed with her and all her decisions in life. When they found out that their young grandson could not even say a single word even though he is already three years old, the old man broke into tears immediately. Do you have any idea...what we should do?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a short while before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that theizens will just stop prying into this matter just like that. Even though we have already rified the matter, you should know how many haters and troublemakers there are on the inte. Since the scumbag wants to carry things so far, then we will have to continue taking control of this matter by doing further investigation and making things clear to the public, step by step. My attitude on this matter is very clear. The bottom line is for me to intervene so that the couple will give up on the custody of the child.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to help that family maintain their peace and I could still tolerate it when he sold my private phone number to the public. However, since that scumbag wants to continue taking things so far, then I guess there is no harm in destroying such a selfish and greedy person. If he wants to continue making trouble on the inte, then let¡¯s show him what trouble really is.¡±


    Vera could see it clearly.


    Jiang Yuning was really angry.


    She had already tried to endure it but that man kept pulling the trigger.


    ¡°I understand. I will get it done as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Remember to handle things ording to the normal procedures. Try to understand everything that had happened from the old couple and make sure you learn all the facts from them. Don¡¯t let theizens get a hold on us again.¡±


    What was Jiang Yuning¡¯s goal this time?


    She wanted the couple to be punished and she wanted the old couple to get custody of the young child instead. If the old couple got custody of the young boy, she would be willing to support him until he reached his adulthood.


    This matter continued exploding on the inte and most of the matureizens were on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    In the evening, Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi what she was trying to achieve. However, since the couple were the biological parents of the young boy, she knew that this operation would prove to be a little difficult.


    ¡°You must expose those fools for who they are. If you can prove that the couple¡¯s life is very unstable and that they have caused substantial harm to their son, this will prove that they have no guardianship ability. After that, the grandfather and grandmother will be able to exercise their guardianship over the young boy in the legal or moral aspect.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes it up immediately. ¡°Second Brother, I understand now. I know what I have to do.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sighed before he patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head. ¡°I did not want you to get involved in all these things initially...but if you can resolve this matter, then perhaps you will be able to help tens of millions of children who are also suffering because of their parents. It is of great significance to provide a self-help model to children who are victims trapped in this kind of situation.¡±


    ¡°I really...pity that boy very much,¡± Jiang Yuning felt very upset whenever she thought about that young boy.


    He was only three years old. However, if he continued living under this kind of conditions, his life would really be ruined.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning leaned against Lu Jingzhi as she said, ¡°Second Brother, we are really lucky that we came from a decent family background.¡±


    ...


    Later that night, Vera and Secretary Ho went to the small town to look for the child¡¯s grandfather and grandmother to sit down and have a good chat with them.


    The two old people were very simple and easygoing people. When they thought about their grandson and daughter, tears started flowing down their cheeks.


    ¡°My wife and I used to work nearby. After retiring, we started a small business and we had been leading afortable life. My daughter attended night sses and that was when she met that beast. She wanted to follow him wherever he goes and we could not stop her at all.¡±


    ¡°After things gotplicated, we severed our rtionship with her and we left her the building that she is currently living in. In fact, we have secretly been there a few times to see her but we didn¡¯t know what we could do for her. We thought about bringing our daughter and her son back with us but my daughter is really unbelievable. I do not understand why she has to stick with that scumbag even though he is only hurting them.¡±


    The old man shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have this kind of daughter. I would rather not have given birth to her at all.¡±

 Chapter 569 - Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 569: Pressure</h4>


    ¡°Do you think your grandson will have a good life living with your daughter and that scumbag?¡±


    Vera listened to the old man¡¯s words before shemunicated her thoughts to the old man.


    ¡°I believe that the both of you have also heard about the recent events. Our artiste really wants to help Dongdong to get away from his parents. As long as the child¡¯s custody is transferred over to the both of you, and as long as you promise to take good care of him, then our artiste will also promise to pay and subsidize for all of his treatments and any funds that is needed for his growth and sustenance in future. However, our artiste will only help on the premise that the child will not be in contact with his parents in future. Therefore, the both of you might have to leave this city to start your lives elsewhere. I don¡¯t know if you would be willing to do that?¡±


    After listening, the old couple was silent for a short while as they exchanged nces with one another. This made Vera think that they were unwilling to do so.


    Unexpectedly, after a short while, the old man finally spoke up as he said to Vera, ¡°If we can really take Dongdong into our custody to raise him up, then we would be more than willing to do so. After all, the both of us have already saved up quite a sum of money which was supposed to be our retirement funds. However, are you sure...that this will really work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will definitely work but are you sure you can really be that cruel? That is still your own biological daughter after all...¡±


    The old couple seemed to have already lost all feelings and sympathy for their own daughter ever since a long time ago. They shook their heads in a mocking manner, as they had already given uppletely on their own daughter. ¡°In our hearts, we do not have any daughter anymore.¡±


    A few years ago, when the old couple had not retired yet, the old man suffered a serious injury during work and he had to undergo a major operation. However, at that time, their daughter stole the money that was supposed to be used to pay for his operation. Because of that, the olddy had to go around borrowing money from all their friends and rtives just so that the old man could still go for his surgery.


    ¡°We just feel very sorry for your grandson now.¡±


    ¡°I really did not want the whole town to find out about all the disgusting and shameless things they had done. I really do not know how they can be so shameless and make things so difficult for an artiste who has nothing to do with them at all.¡±


    The old man had been a very hardworking worker for most of his life and he was a very humble and down-to-earth person. However, ever since his daughter met that scumbag, he felt that his entire life had beenpletely ruined and turned upside down.


    Vera understood what the old couple felt about the whole situation and she continued gathering all the information and evidence that she could in the small town with Secretary Ho. After that, the both of them rushed back to Luo City that same night because they wanted to see what the scumbag could do. Since a person was already so shameless, there was no end to the things that he could do to get what he wanted.


    Vera initially thought that the scumbag had already outdone himself when he made his son so sick, just to get the attention of the media and public. However, unexpectedly, the next morning, there were reports stating that Sister Qin had jumped off the building because she was so upset that her child was so seriously ill.


    She had really jumped off the building.


    The couple knew that whatever tricks that they came up with would be useless. Therefore, they could only use this kind of petty moves to win over the sympathy of the public.


    Of course, everything was just for show. It did not matter whether she jumped off the sixth floor of the building, or just the second floor of the building because what mattered to the public and media was the fact that she did in fact jump off the building.


    The scumbag simply wanted to spread more news to create more spections and assumptions about Jiang Yuning. He wanted to push her to a dead end because he did not believe that as a famous and popr celebrity, she did not care about maintaining her own image and reputation. He thought that Jiang Yuning would have no choice but to give them money obediently in the end because she would want to appease him and ask him to stop whatever he was doing.


    If it was someone else, he would probably have seeded and gotten what he wanted. This was because it was really troublesome for any artistes or celebrities to get involved in this kind of situation. The artistes would usually be afraid that it would provoke their fans and passers-by. However, the person that he was dealing with was Jiang Yuning. No matter how dirty it was or no matter how difficult the other party tried to make things, Jiang Yuning would never show any mercy and she would never give up as long as she had already decided to confront the matter heads on.


    Obviously, things were already escting at this point.


    After all, when theizens and passers-by heard that the other party¡¯s wife had already jumped off the building, they began to subconsciously sympathize with the couple because they felt that they were the real victims in this situation. The woman was already willing to give up on her own life and she jumped off the building because she felt so depressed over her son¡¯s illness.


    ...


    [It is reported that there are now further contradictions and esction of the incident involving the seriously ill young boy and the actress, Jiang Yuning...]


    Now, it was not only theizens, but the social news had also taken note of the incident.


    In addition, they had also sent a reporter to interview the scumbag who was apanying his wife at the hospital ward at this time. ¡°Well, I feel very seriously wronged because my woman is now lying in the hospital and my child is also seriously ill. I never expected her to really jump off the building just because she was so depressed and upset about my child¡¯s illness. Fortunately, she did not suffer very serious injuries. Otherwise, how would I be able to continue living in this world without my wife and my son?¡±


    Reporter: ¡°So, have you changed your appeal towards Jiang Yuning now?¡±


    ¡°Of course! As such a famous celebrity, she shoulde and have a look at how sick and injured our family is right now! She must be very happy that my family is in this state right now. I do not only wantpensation from her but I also want to sue her for damages!¡±


    Reporter: ¡°How is your child doing now?¡±


    Scumbag: ¡°He is in the intensive care unit and he is still suffering from a high fever. The doctor said that it will take him a long time to recover...¡±


    Reporter: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send your son to the hospital as soon as you discovered that he was ill? Why didn¡¯t you rush him to the hospital straight away? Why did you wait for Jiang Yuning?¡±


    Reporter: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any money at all? Do you have no ie of your own?¡±


    In fact, the people who were watching this news did not understand the whole story at all. They only knew that a female celebrity named Jiang Yuning made the couple¡¯s son seriously ill and the mother of the child jumped off a building because of that.


    But what would happen if they found out the truth behind the matter?


    Would they continueughing or would they be fuming with anger?


    [I have never seen such a brazen person in my life. How can you push the me to someone else and ckmail them when your own child is ill? What has your child¡¯s illness got to do with Jiang Yuning?]


    [Jiang Yuning is really unlucky to have met with someone like this.]


    [I saw someone from the samemunity sharing the video of the mother jumping from the building. How can they make it to the news when the woman was just jumping off the second floor of the building? I am getting angry because this is too ridiculous.]


    [Don¡¯t you understand that there is no right or wrong when ites to money?]


    [These reporters are also too amazing. Don¡¯t you think that they should investigate the truth first? How can they post a story when all they know is just one side of the story?]


    [I really hope that Jiang Yuning will step up and clear the air about the situation.]


    [How can they just nder a celebrity so publicly just so that they could ckmail her and get her to pay them off with many? What is happening in this world nowadays? Just because he is weak and poor, does that mean that what he is doing is reasonable? How is this eptable?]


    [Ask Jiang Yuning toe out and kill them off!]


    [I second that!]


    [Second that +10086]


    Of course, Jiang Yuning woulde out to rify the situation but for now, she was still waiting for the most detailed and urate investigation report from Secretary Ho.


    Moreover, all the information that Vera had obtained from her investigation could be used as supporting evidence.


    However, the people in the entertainment industry wereughing and making fun of Jiang Yuning at this time because of the mess that she had gotten herself involved in. Why did she provoke someone like that? Wasn¡¯t it too dumb of her?


    Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning supposed to live a better life now?


    Didn¡¯t she marry the heir of the Lu family?


    How could she still be bitten by a maggot like that?


    The situation was really ugly.


    The incident where Sister Qin jumped off the building caused a hugemotion on the inte and the public were all very concerned for the woman and her child. Therefore, everyone was hoping that Jiang Yuning would give her respond and opinion on the matter as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yuning continued tolerating all the rumors on the inte until Secretary Ho gave her thest piece of evidence at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The young paparazzo also arranged for people from X Society to deal with all the pressure.


    This time, X Society would be joining forces with Guangying Media to deal with this situation. After all, it was necessary for them to let those irresponsible reporters and media to know the huge impact that they had left on others because of their bias and one-sided interviews. They were also demanding for them to give Jiang Yuning a public apology.


    After all, it was not that easy to dispel a rumor.


    Firstly, Jiang Yuning went online and post all the physical evidence on the inte.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°In response to all the questions posed by the public: Is the couple really as poor as they make themselves out to be? The evidence is as followed...¡±

 Chapter 570 - Such a Good Drama

    <h4>Chapter 570: Such a Good Drama</h4>


    [They have two apartment buildings. They probably have more moneypared to me! I am only earning wages on a monthly basis.]


    [As soon as Empress Jiang made her move, everyone realized that the couple owned the two apartment buildings and they owned a small business of their own. How could they possibly not have money to bring their own son for treatment?]


    [The couple are such good actors! Such a good drama.]


    [Jiang Yuning had already reminded theizens to look for evidence before spreading rumors on the inte but no one took her words seriously. Now, you are all getting pped in your faces because the evidence is out!]


    ...


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°In response to the second question posed by the public: I did not know that there was another name for the second floor, and it is known as the sixth floor.¡±


    The evidence that she posted this time was a video. In fact, it was taken by a young man from the opposite building. This was because he saw Sister Qin sneaking around the balcony on the second floor. Therefore, he took out his cell phone to record the incident. Unexpectedly, he managed to capture this piece of useful evidence.


    [It is really very disgusting!]


    [This couple is really very poisonous and despicable! How could they put up an act like this?]


    [This is the reason why you should never judge a person unless you know the whole entire story about a certain situation.]


    ...


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°In response to the third question posed by the public: Why am I so unwilling to help the young boy? It¡¯s not because I do not want to do so but I cannot help him because I am unable to do so. The child has two-faced parents and they do not care about the son¡¯s wellbeing at all. All that his father does every day is to eat, drink and spend money on prostitutes whereas the mother is just weak and ipetent. I have witnessed the domestic violence myself and the neighbors do not dare to step up to help at all. If anyone tried to help the young boy, then he would get beaten up even more severely. The young boy is already three years old but he is still unable to say a single word at all. I will never forget the dullness and indifference in the boy¡¯s eyes when he watched his father beating his mother up. Is that my fault? Is that the neighbors¡¯ fault? I have already collected so much evidence of the domestic violence from all the neighbors around them. So, why don¡¯t you take a look at it instead?¡±


    This time, many mothers who saw the evidence in thement area could not help but cry when they saw what was happening


    This was because the evidence that was taken by the neighbors were all taken at different times. The reason why the neighbors took these pictures was because they felt worried and angry as they witnessed the domestic abuse. At times, they were even considering going to the police station to make a report. Whatever it was, Jiang Yuning thanked the neighbors who took those pictures and saved it in their phones.


    How many times did that young boy get thrown out of the house?


    How many times did he lie down on the ground, bleeding and crying because he was in pain?


    In the pictures, the man who acted inferior and weak, in fact had a hideous and scary personality.


    [Ahh! I am crying. I really feel like crying. I want to kill that man!]


    [That young boy is so pitiful.]


    [He is already three years old but the only sound that he can make is when he is crying. This is really very worrying.]


    ...


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°In response to the fourth question posed by the public: We are already looking for ways to transfer the custody of the young boy over to the young boy¡¯s grandfather and grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Also, dear friends, I hope that anyone who knows this couple or anyone who knows of this situation can step forward to provide more evidence so that we can ensure that this couple loses custody of their son. This is the only way that the young boy can have a chance to grow up to live a healthy and happy life. Otherwise, the young boy will always be a tool that the couple uses to obtain more benefits for themselves.¡±


    ¡°In an effort to get to the bottom of this matter, I have already entrusted awyer to deal with this case and I hope that this incident will serve as a practical model and example for children who are suffering from domestic violence. Finally, I have reasons to suspect that the man deliberately harmed his own son in order to gain the attention of the public so that he could get on the news. I have also reported this matter and I hope that we will be able to resolve this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning posted her message and all the supporting evidence, she instantly gained the support and acknowledgement of countlessizens.


    Moreover, the people from the samemunity as the couple was also willing toe out to testify on behalf of the young boy.


    [I feel very ufortable and anxious for the young boy.]


    [That man is a scumbag. He is worse than a beast!]


    [This couple is really not human at all! How can anyone be so heartless towards their own child?]


    [I heard that a reporter is going to interview the scumbag at the hospital wardter. Hehehe. I really hope that someone will just go up to him and give him a tight p across his face!]

 Chapter 571 - I Want to Arrest You

    <h4>Chapter 571: I Want to Arrest You</h4>


    Hasn¡¯t someone gone there already?


    It was not just anyone. In fact, it was the young child¡¯s grandfather and grandmother, and the police officers who were sent there to investigate the case that had already been reported.


    The couple did not know that Jiang Yuning had already released all of the evidence of their lies to the public.


    A group of police officers led the old couple to the hospital ward before they knocked on the door. At this time, they saw that the scumbag was still sitting there, telling lies to a reporter as though he did nothing wrong at all. As soon as the old man entered the ward, he walked straight towards the scumbag and gave him a tight p across his cheek.


    ¡°You are still lying? You are still trying to lie? You are worse than a beast, you scumbag! You are just a waste of space to society! A piece of trash!¡±


    The reporter who was interviewing the man was frightened by the old man and he immediately motioned for his colleagues to put all the equipment aside before they stood aside.


    However, they could not escape the old man¡¯s angry eyes.


    ¡°Damn you, reporters! Can¡¯t you post your articles after investigating the entire truth? How can you share lies to the whole country without feeling embarrassed about yourself at all?¡±


    The reporters exchanged nces with one another in embarrassment but they did not dare to say anything at all. After that, the police officers entered the ward.


    ¡°Dad?¡± The woman who was lying in bed was shocked when she heard the sudden movement andmotion and she turned around and she was shocked when she saw her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me your father! I am not your father!¡± the old man yelled sharply at her before he grabbed the scumbag by his cor and asked, ¡°Tell me! Where is my grandson?¡±


    ¡°That is my son so why should I tell you where he is?¡± The man did not dare to retaliate and hit the old man because the police officers were there. Since he could not fight back, he could only forcefully break free from the old man¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell us?¡± the old man could not be bothered to continue arguing with him. He simply turned around before he told the police officer, ¡°Comrade, I will have to trouble you then.¡±


    The police officers did not waste time and they took out their credentials to prove their identity before they asked, ¡°Are you Wang Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You are suspected of domestic and physical abuse. Pleasee with us.¡±


    The man named Wang Yao was dumbfounded after hearing the charges against him and he frowned as he refused to follow the police officers. ¡°Comrade, sir, did you make a mistake? I did not abuse anyone. I was simply educating my own son and wife. What is wrong with that?¡±


    When the police heard his excuses, they could not help butughed before they said, ¡°We have already obtained a lot of evidence, be it photos or videos of you beating, confining and torturing your own child for the longest time. Do you know that you have vited a criminal code and it is a punishable offense? Do you know that what you have done can easily ce you in prison for a few years? The child might be your own but he is also an independent individual with his own rights. How can you bring yourself to abuse and torture such a young boy? Just follow us back to the police station now. We are also going to investigate if you have intentionally hurt your own son in order to defraud money. I am certain that you will definitely be punished formitting multiple crimes at the end of our investigation.¡±


    As soon as he heard the police officer¡¯s words, the man started to panic. After that, he nced at his wife before he said, ¡°This...this cannot be right...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about theizens or public. Even I feel like killing you when I look at your face. Just follow me to the police station now.¡± After he was done speaking, the police officer turned around and told his subordinate, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    When the scumbag saw that something was really wrong, he tried to escape and run away but he was immediately stopped by the police officer standing at the doorway. ¡°You want to run? Where do you think you are going?¡±


    ¡°Refusing to cooperate and obstruction of official duties. That would be an additional crime.¡±


    When the woman lying on bed saw her husband getting arrested, she quickly jumped off bed before she knelt on the ground and hugged the policeman¡¯s thigh before she begged desperately, ¡°Officer, please, please do not arrest him. If you want to, you can just arrest me.¡±


    ¡°I want to arrest you. I really want to. Just take a look at yourself! How can you call yourself someone¡¯s mother? What kind of medicine did this man give you? What kind of spell did he cast on you that make you want to protect him like this? I do not have time to educate you now because I have to go and look for your son to ensure that he is safe and sound. My colleague willeter to give you a psychiatric evaluate and take some notes about your condition. So, please do not interfere in our work now.¡±


    After that, the police officer broke free from the woman.


    At this time, the woman grabbed hold onto her mother¡¯s thigh desperately as she yelled, ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me your mother! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you. The reason why this old man and I are here today is just so that we can inform you that we are going to file awsuit against you and we will be fighting for the custody of Dongdong in court! We are going to take over the custody rights to take care of him!¡±


    ¡°Mom...mom...please don¡¯t do this to me. Please don¡¯t treat me like this. Dongdong is my son. Please don¡¯t take him away from me.


    The old woman wiped the tears off her face and her voice was a little hoarse but she did not give in at all. ¡°Officer, let¡¯s go. She is not worthy of being someone¡¯s mother at all.¡±


    The two elders and the police officers walked out of the ward. After the police conducted a search, they found out the child¡¯s whereabouts. It turned out that he was actually still warded in the ICU.


    ¡°The child is not out of danger yet so there is no way for you to visit him now. However, I have to inform you about some details about the child. I did not dare to say anything in front of the child¡¯s father before this but I will have to tell you about this matter now.¡±


    The group of people followed the attending doctor into his office. After that, the attending doctor took out a video of the young boy before he said, ¡°The child has a lot of old injuries and wounds on his body. The multiple fractures that he had suffered in the past are all considered minor injuries. Take a look at this. This is what we found in his stomach.¡±


    The police officer looked at the shadow in the film before he asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°We are not certain what it is yet but it is most likely a stone. The child is seriously ill now and his high fever has not subsided. His parents are really cruel. The young boy has obviously been suffering from a very high fever for several days before they finally sent him to the hospital. I think you should be mentally prepared because the child might suffer from some brain damage even after his fever subsides. Right now, we can only hope that his fever will subside as soon as possible so that we can carry on with further treatments.¡±


    ¡°It is such a pity...he is such a lovely child.¡±


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Grandpa Qin broke into tears immediately. ¡°If I was not vindictive and if I was not throwing tantrums against my own daughter, then I would have been able to take Dongdong away from his cruel parents earlier. He will not have to suffer like this. What is going to happen to him now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Qin, how can you me yourself for this matter?¡± the police officer said as heforted him. We are all also feeling very ufortable and distressed now. We hope that we will be able to promote legal awareness in this area soon. We will interrogate and educate that manter! Don¡¯t worry. He will not be able to escape from the punishment that he deserves this time because there is a lot of physical evidence against him. However, we still hope that you will be able to persuade your daughter to stand up and be courageous enough to speak up and point out how brutal that beast is!¡±


    Grandpa Qin shook his head as he resisted. ¡°I do not want to talk to her at all.¡±


    The police officers nodded as they understood what he was feeling at that time. ¡°We understand. The child¡¯s future is in your hands now. We also hope that your grandson can be healthy and safe in future. What is most important right now is to ensure that the both of you take good care of your own body and health.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Grandpa Qin quickly thanked the police officer as he wiped the tears off his face.


    ¡°This is what we should do...¡± After that, the police officers left the doctor¡¯s office immediately.


    At that time, the old couple hugged each other as they wept bitterly.


    ¡°Old man...don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s take good care of Dongdong from now on and make sure that no one else bullies him again in future.¡±

 Chapter 572 - The Weak Do More Evil

    <h4>Chapter 572: The Weak Do More Evil</h4>


    Things progressed very quickly and the police quickly issued an official statement.


    The man named Wang Yao had already been taken away by the police for investigation on suspicions of physical and domestic abuse. They also said that they will update the public and make an announcement on the follow-up progress.


    Everyone started cheering on the inte.


    However, this does not mean that the matter had already been resolved because it had just begun.


    After that, Jiang Yuning posted another message on the inte.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°The child is still in the ICU and he is not out of danger yet. However, the child¡¯s grandfather and grandmother are currently taking care of the child in the hospital. Even though Wang Yao had already been arrested for further investigation, this does not mean that the issue had already been resolve. It is not the end yet. We need the prosecution to file for the subsequentwsuit so that we would be able to fight for the transfer of the child¡¯s guardianship over to his grandparents. I promise to pay close attention to this matter and I will definitely do all that I can to help the young boy. Of course, those who spread rumors about this matter will also receive awyer¡¯s letter from us. This includes some of the media and reporters too.¡±


    ¡°For the media and reporters who infringed and damaged my reputation without looking into the matter, I will issue awyer¡¯s letter to you for defamation. This is necessary in order to correct public opinion and to provide the rights protection models for children who are enduring domestic violence and abuse. I will also entrust X Society to sort out and report anyone rted to this matter. Mywyer will be supporting the young child and the grandparents in their litigation matters and rights protections.¡±


    ¡°People only live once. There are some who pursue fame, there are some who pursue wealth and I have already repeatedly emphasized that I simply pursue a decent life. I pursue a life that is worthy of everyone¡¯s respect. Regardless of whether it is domestic violence or cyber bullying, I do not condone it at all. I think that thew should deal with all this people in a serious manner and I hope that everyone will look forward to a happy ending.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, I hope that theizens and media will note out and use me of destroying a young boy¡¯s home and family. After all, I have already said that this matter is not worthy of any attention. However, since theizens and media insisted on prying into this family¡¯s issues, then please do not me me for the consequences. Even though this child will no longer have any parents, we should be thankful that he will be able to live with his grandparents who love him dearly. Finally, I hope that this matter can be resolved in a satisfactory manner and that Dongdong will be able to fully recover and return to full health as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I hope that everyone can help to share the news and I hope that all the women and children who are suffering from domestic violence and abuse will be able to use my legal consultation tform, where you will be able to consult awyer¡¯s advice for free. I hope that the women and children who are suffering from these domestic violence and abuse can be brave and courageous enough to step up for themselves and fight for their own rights. I will also work on more anti-domestic violence activities in future to ignite more hope and confidence in the public.¡±


    Countlessizens were moved by Jiang Yuning¡¯s message.


    Theizensmented below.


    [When Jiang Yuning don¡¯t want to do something, she will not do anything at all. However, if she decided to do something, she will definitely give her best!]


    [I agree. As a passer-by, I must praise Jiang Yuning for everything that she had done. She is really grounded in her actions and she is very humble and not overbearing at all. She really deserves to beplimented!]


    [I can only wish...that I had met such a good person back then. If I did, I would not need to suffer so much hardship. I hope that anyone who is suffering will be able to meet their guardian angel, one just like Jiang Yuning!]


    [We all need to grow up and work on ourselves. Jiang Yuning has really helped a lot of families today.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really amazing. I hope that those children who are enduring all these pain and abuse can go and seek help and advice from Jiang Yuning¡¯swyer consultation tform.]


    [Jiang Yuning has always done her best for everyone. I am one of the Ginger Candies and I will never stop being Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan!]


    [It is really quite surprising for Jiang Yuning and X Society to show an interest and publish an article on domestic violence and abuse, side by side. In fact, X Society is the top paparazzi website and they had already posted several ck materials on Jiang Yuning in the past. However, it seemed as though X Society had been supporting Jiang Yuning a lot more in recent times. No matter what it is, I look forward to seeing good news about the child!]


    [This is really very upsetting. There is really a lot of media and reporters who do not report the truth nowadays. There are always posting any news that they hear of without investigating or finding out the truth behind the matter.]


    [I am d that Jiang Yuning is working with X Society because we can be certain that everything that they post is nothing but the truth! This will really arouse and awaken people in society! For example, I can never understand how Dongdong¡¯s mother could bring herself to treat her son like that.]


    In fact, no one would ever be able to understand Sister Qin.


    Jiang Yuning did not understand her and she did not want to understand her anymore. After spending five days with her, Jiang Yuning really could notprehend how a human¡¯s heart could be soplicated when it could actually be so simple. For instance, Sister Qin¡¯s husband had always been a scumbag and he had already hurt her so many times but why was she still willing to protect and defend him regardless of his actions?


    People might think that Sister Qin was a bad person, but she did not do anything evil.


    However, sometimes, the weak do the most evil.


    This was another form of cancer.


    The news about Jiang Yuning caused a huge sensation amongst theizens and the public because this time, the hot search was not anything negative but it was all about positive energy.


    The officials also gave positivements about this incident. ¡°One person is trying to gain attention while the other person is promoting awareness amongst society. In terms of attitudes and intentions, as well as practical actions, Jiang Yuning provides an urate temte for her fellow artistes and friends. She is using the attention in the right way to give society a positive vibe and energy. This should be the responsibility and obligation of every artiste. I hope that everyone will remember this today. After all, all of us are working hard to promote the protection of young children, especially those who are living in poverty or remote areas. I really hope that all the children in this world will be able to grow up healthily.¡±


    At this time, Guangying Media also step up to give their respond, ¡°Yes, we should praise her but please do not boast too much about it.¡±


    Moreover, those people who made fun of Jiang Yuning before this were finally convinced. How many artistes would have reacted in the same way as Jiang Yuning did? This was an eye opener, especially for those people from the older generation who thought that Jiang Yuning would definitely have to pay a huge price when they saw that she was already in the social news.¡±


    They thought that the only way that she would ever be able to get rid of this issue was if she forked out a huge sum of money.


    Now, they finally understood that there would not be injustice in this world because as long as you do not have a guilty conscience, then there is nothing that you should be afraid of.


    Jiang Yuning made them understand that no matter how big the trouble is, there would always be a solution for is. The bigger the problem is, the more they should not retreat.


    Since Jiang Yuning was able to handle this difficult matter, would anyone still dare to say that Jiang Yuning is low or despicable?


    I am afraid that no one would dare to say anything about her anymore.


    The most terrible thing about Jiang Yuning was her strong sense of justice. As long as she was determined to solve a problem, she would do whatever she can to solve the issue. Moreover, even after solving the problem, she would also follow-up on the matter to ensure that everything was perfect. This was also the reason why X Society was tasked with organizing all the facts of the matter and working to get Dongdong¡¯s mother to cooperate with the police.


    [I really want to know what is going on in Dongdong¡¯s mother¡¯s mind now.]


    [I know! How can she live like nothing is wrong when her child is suffering and hurting so much? Don¡¯t she me herself for the pain that her child is going through?]


    [I agree with Jiang Yuning and I will never engage in cyber bullying. However, I also agree that even though domestic violence and abuse is really scary, Dongdong¡¯s mother¡¯s inaction is also another form of violence towards her own child. This is even more terrifying than having to endure any physical pain. I am just curious...to find out if she actually knows that her weakness will ultimately hurt the person who is closest to her?]

 Chapter 573 - An Adult’s World is Really too Complicated

    <h4>Chapter 573: An Adult¡¯s World is Really too Complicated</h4>


    Compared to the scumbag father, theizens felt that they could not understand Dongdong¡¯s mother at all.


    This was because no one was interested to dispute in an evil scoundrel like Dongdong¡¯s father but they were very confused about how they should feel about Dongdong¡¯s mother. After all, she did not do anything bad or evil at all but she was just like a rusty and blunt knife, killing someone without shedding any blood.


    ...


    Dongdong was still in a critical condition and he was being transferred to Luo City Hospital at the moment. A lot of people were worried about his wellbeing at this time.


    After Jiang Yuning posted all the pieces of evidence on the inte, many of theizens and the media who had vague attitudes as they spread rumors without looking into the truth behind the situation, have already stepped out to publicly apologize to Jiang Yuning.


    After all, since the nature of the matter had already turned out this way, they could no longer refute it anymore.


    Since Jiang Yuning had a lot of work to do, she could no longer pay close attention to Dongdong¡¯s situation. Therefore, she decided to leave all the follow-up matters to Ku Jie instead.


    The secret weapon that X Society arranged to interview Dongdong¡¯s mother was none other than the same female reporter that they had sent to interview Miss Fu in the past. The female reporter¡¯s task was to truly open up Dongdong¡¯s mother¡¯s heart at this time.


    Why were so many people paying attention to her inner thoughts?


    This was because everyone wanted to know and understand what Dongdong¡¯s mother truly cared about.


    ...


    ¡°Boss, you are really a verypetent brother.¡± Before she left, the young reporter nced at Ku Jie as sheined. ¡°Everything that X Society does is always for your sister.¡±


    Ku Jie sat motionlessly in front of theputer. After a short while, he said, ¡°Well, X Society is originally created because of her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know that Jiang Yuning is everything to you.¡±


    When the young paparazzo saw the youngdyining, he suddenly raised his hand before he said, ¡°Sister Xuan, why do I feel as though you are jealous right now?¡±


    ¡°Young boy, you should not be talking to me either. One of you is Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive paparazzo and the other one is Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive personal assistant. What else can I say? I will also be reduced to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s exclusive reporter soon. Speaking of this, boss, please settle my sry for me after I am done with this take. I quit!¡± After that, the youngdy and her assistant quickly carried the equipment as they walked out of X Society¡¯s headquarters.


    She walked away in such a cool manner.


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, why do I feel as though...you have offended Sister Xuan?¡± the young paparazzo could not help but ask at this time.


    ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Ku Jie asked as he continued eating his lollipop.


    Women were iprehensible creatures.


    The young paparazzo did not dare to ask Ku Jie any more questions at this time. After that, he scratched his head before he continued writing his article.


    An adult¡¯s world is really tooplicated.


    ...


    After Dongdong was transferred to another hospital, Dongdong¡¯s mother remained in her original ward. At this time, she was sitting on her bed as she hugged her knees and cried silently to herself. The doctor and nurses were afraid that she would be easily stimted by others. Therefore, they took special care to make sure that no reporters or visitors coulde and visit her at the ward at all.


    When the police officers came to take notes and conduct a psychiatric evaluation on her, she refused to say anything and she simply kept shouting that Jiang Yuning had destroyed her home and ruined her family!


    Li Xuan was not happy at all when Ku Jie entrusted her with this task. After all, X Society was supposed to be a paparazzi that focused on the entertainment industry. However, it seemed as thoughtely, they had also taken an interest in social news.


    Li Xuan was not short of money and the only reason why she became a paparazzo was simply out of curiosity. After joining X Society, Li Xuan continued working there for a long time entirely because she felt that their boss was very cool and fun. The only drawback was that he doted on his sister too much and this made Li Xuan hate Jiang Yuning a little.


    Anyway, she had already decided to leave X Society afterpleting this task.


    At this time, Li Xuan wore a mask as she entered the ward.


    Since this interview was arranged by Jiang Yuning, the nurses allowed Li Xuan to enter the ward because they trusted her. Along the way, the nurses also told Li Xuan about the woman¡¯s condition.


    ¡°We have tried tomunicate with her for the past few days but she is very reserved and she refuses tomunicate with anyone at all. If you can get her to open up and share her thoughts with you, I will really admire you from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Li Xuan raised her brow as soon as she heard the nurse¡¯s words.


    Immediately afterwards, the nurse pushed the door open for her. However, the nurse quickly stopped her when she saw that Li Xuan was going to enter the ward with her assistant who was carrying a camera with him. They were obviously there to interview Dongdong¡¯s mother. Therefore, the nurse quickly said, ¡°If you go in like this, she will definitely refuse to talk to you and she will also try to kick you out!¡±


    ¡°I have my way,¡± Li Xuan replied confidently as she brought her assistant in with her.


    At this time, the woman in the ward was still sitting on the hospital bed as she hugged her legs tightly. Li Xuan ignored her and she simply asked her assistant to set up all their equipment. When everything was done, Li Xuan quickly moved her chair closer to the bed.


    ¡°Do you want to...know something about your husband?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. How could those people do that? How could they upset and destroy the bnce that you have created in your family? Don¡¯t you think that I am right?¡±


    After listening to these two sentences, the woman suddenly raised her head as she looked at Li Xuan who was wearing a mask on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that those people are too nosy? This is your own family so it should be your own business. Why should they interfere in your business, right?¡±


    The woman stared at Li Xuan for a long time before she finally clenched her fists and screamed, ¡°Why! Why are they trying to tear my family apart? Why are they destroying my home? I do not need any help! I do not need anyone¡¯s sympathy! I am doing very well so why are they trying to break up my family?¡±


    ¡°I also feel that it is very strange that those people are using your husband of beating you up and making your child seriously ill. This matter has nothing to do with anyone else. I think that all these people are too idle and that is why they are trying to interfere in your personal life.¡±


    ¡°We are not talking about their family or home. So, why would they care?¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, I have a question for you. I really want to ask you why you think your husband is right. If your husband is right, then...why did the police arrest him and convict him of domestic violence and abuse? Do you know that this is a punishable offence under the criminalw?¡±


    The woman choked and she stared at Li Xuan for a short while but she did not know how to refute her words.


    ¡°You think that you are right and you think that your husband did not do anything wrong at all. So, tell me, what is your child to you then?¡±


    At this time, the woman sensed the change in Li Xuan¡¯s position and she did not intend to tell her anything anymore. She quickly avoided her question as she yelled, ¡°Who are you? I do not want to be interviewed by you! I do not want any interviews! Please go away!¡±


    ¡°It is all because you cannot afford to lose! Your parents tried to stop you from marrying this scumbag but you did not listen to them and you went against their words because you thought that you will lead a very happy life. However, the truth is the direct opposite! You are a victim of domestic violence and abuse so how can you possibly be happy? You do not even have any human rights at all. You refused to admit defeat and you refuse to admit that you were wrong to go against your parents¡¯ advice. That is the reason why you have been trying to maintain the bnce of this family. You do not want to see this family break apart because if this family breaks apart, this would mean that you have failedpletely...¡±


    ¡°So, you chose to endure all the torture and abuse and you even use your son as a tool toplete the bnce in your family.¡±


    ¡°You are a terrible person...Miss Qin.¡±


    ¡°Your husband is an evil, terrible and stupid person but you are not just a terrible person. You are also extremely selfish. All you think about is yourself but you have never thought about your son¡¯s wellbeing at all. You would rather watch him get beaten up and you would rather have him suffer along with you rather than admit that you made a mistake. Do you know that your son is about to be tortured to death? Do you know that?¡±

 Chapter 574 - No Hurry. Come and Get It From Me in Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 574: No Hurry. Come and Get It From Me in Three Years</h4>


    ¡°No...no...I am not!¡± the woman hissed as she denied Li Xuan¡¯s words immediately. ¡°I did not try to harm my own son!¡±


    ¡°Can you believe that a three years old child has more than thirty old and new injuries on his body? He was suffering from such a high fever for a few days before he was sent to a hospital. Do you know that your husband almost tortured your son to death? Almost! He was this close to dying. Do you know that? Every time you give in to your husband, it turns into a sharp nail that is nailed fiercely into your son¡¯s body! You are a heartless woman! You are the devil! Do you know how much your son is hurting?¡±


    ¡°You must be feeling very grateful that Dongdong cannot speak because if he could speak, he will definitely shout: Mom, I am hurting...¡±


    ¡°You must think that your son is also as numb as you are to all that beating? Every time you get beaten up by your husband, you must be telling yourself that it does not hurt at all. You try to convince yourself that it does not hurt at all. However, are you really not hurting in your heart at all? Do you know how soft the bones of a three-year-old child is? Do you know that you can break a young child¡¯s bone by just pinching him?¡±


    ¡°Think about how much torture and suffering Dongdong had gone through. He was beaten up and thrown around like trash by his father, and you? You did not even bother to save him at all. You did not even bother to protect him at all! You are even worse than a stranger on the street! You are sacrificing Dongdong and handing your own son over to your husband to beat him up every time and you are fine with it as long as you do not get divorced...¡±


    ¡°Dongdong¡¯s mother, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will have nightmares at night? Do you not feel guilty at all when you hear Dongdong cry?¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± the woman yelled sharply as if she was really irritated from the bottom of her heart. ¡°So, what? Do you want me to divorce that scumbag? I gave up everything for him. I gave him everything that I had! Everything! I gave him a house, I gave him myself and I even gave birth to a son for him! I thought that I would definitely be able to live a happy life with him. I thought that I will be able to show my parents that they were wrong and I was living a happy life but in less than a year...he exposed his true colors immediately!¡±


    ¡°Dongdong? I am living such a miserable life so why should I let his son live a good life then?¡±


    ¡°We can all suffer together! I want his son to remember the person who had been hitting him all his life. I want his son to know who the scumbag who mistreated and abused us is as he grew up. I want his son to grow up and take revenge on his scumbag father!¡±


    ¡°Help me? I don¡¯t need help from anyone at all! I have a husband and a son. I do not need anyone else. I do not need anyone to help us.¡±


    After hearing the woman¡¯s words, Li Xuan felt even more disgust for this woman.


    ¡°You...you are exactly the same as your husband! You are both just using violence against the weak! No. You are even more shameless and disgustingpared to your husband! You know that a young child would not be able to resist and I believe that you must have thought in your heart, more than once that it would be great if your scumbag husband beat your son to death! You would definitely be very happy then...¡±


    ¡°It is a pity. Your husband is going to get locked up in prison soon and you will lose both your husband and son at once. Now, everyone all over the country knows how disgusting and shameless you are! However, the child that you hated all your life will finally be able to get all the love and care that he deserves in the world. After receiving all this love and care, the person that he will grow up to hate the most in this world...is you! Isn¡¯t that a horrible thought?¡± Li Xuan asked as she stared at the woman with a contemptuous expression on her face.


    ¡°Before I came to see you, I actually believed that you might actually be worthy of other people¡¯s pity and sympathy. However, now I want to summarize that the hatred of a weak person is indeed the most terrifying thing in this world. This is because you will not dare to resist and in the end, your perception will only be more and more perverted and distorted! All that you dare to do is to retaliate against a young and innocent child? You ce all of your hatred on Dongdong so in actual fact, you are the one who is causing him to suffer all these injuries!¡±


    ¡°When your husband beats you in a brutal manner, you only wish for his son to get a beating too...you think that you are getting your revenge. You feel happy because if he beats you, he will also be beating his own son...¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± the woman replied with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°So...in actual fact, it is not that you do not need other people to help you, but you are afraid that people would find out that you are actually more vicious than an animal!¡±


    After listening to the conversation between Li Xuan and the woman, the assistant who had been standing by the door as he recorded everything, subconsciously felt that the temperature in the ward had fallen and it was very cold at this time. He could feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Moreover, was Li Xuan a police officer who was conducting an interrogation?


    The assistant could not help but feel that Li Xuan was peeling an onion,yer afteryer and at the end of the day, they discovered that this woman was justpletely heartless.


    Sympathy? She was an adult who would abuse and take revenge on a three years old child.


    She was despicable. Really despicable!


    ¡°Since you have already exined everything to us today, do you know what awaits you next? You will not be able to escape from your crime of abuse! You did not want to be separated from your husband? You don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. After all, you can go to prison and be with him all that you want!¡±


    This was thest words that Li Xuan said to that woman.


    Before the young assistant could react, Li Xuan had already patted him on his shoulder. ¡°Why are you in a daze? Are you waiting to celebrate the New Year¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan, you are really amazing!¡± the young assistant gave her a thumbs-up as he quickly put the equipment away.


    ¡°After dealing with a lot of celebrities who are begging for mercy after being photographed in a scandal, you will also get used to dealing with this kind of people.¡±


    In short, Li Xuan returned to X Society with a lot of materials.


    Everyone in X Society came out to watch the video and they could not help but marvel at the trickiness of Li Xuan¡¯s interview. After that, they also marveled at how a mother could possibly be so vicious to this extent.


    ¡°Oh my god. Compared to the scumbag father, I actually feel that the mother is even creepier,¡± the young paparazzo said after seeing the video.


    ¡°There is no need to pity this kind of person. After all, she will definitely be crushed when she enters prison. Don¡¯t worry. There are two kinds of people that people despise the most in prison. Firstly, the kind that abuses and rapes women. Secondly, those who abuse children,¡± Li Xuan said as she sat at her table and ate her ice cream.


    ¡°Sister Xuan, aren¡¯t you upset at all?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he raised his head.


    ¡°Why should I be upset? Hasn¡¯t the child been saved already? As for the two scumbags in the world, there will definitely get the punishment that they deserve!¡± Li Xuan replied as she pushed the young paparazzo¡¯s head.


    ¡°By the way, boss, where is my sry? I have alreadypleted my task. Can I be relieved now?¡±


    After watching the video, Ku Jie turned off hisputer before he said, ¡°No hurry. Come and get it from me in three years.¡±


    Li Xuan: ???


    ¡°The contract...you were the one who signed it yourself.¡±


    After that, Ku Jie returned to his office before he said, ¡°Get busy! The public andizens are waiting for our news update, kids.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xuan, why are you so clear about what is going on in prison?¡± the young paparazzo could not help but ask out of curiosity.


    ¡°My dad is a prison guard.¡±

 Chapter 575 - She was the Real Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 575: She was the Real Devil!</h4>


    After watching the video, Jiang Yuning had the same reaction as Li Xuan.


    No, it should be said that Jiang Yuning reacted even more stronglypared to Li Xuan. After all, when she was spending the five days with Sister Qin, she kept thinking anding up with thousands of reasons why that woman refused to protect Dongdong. She finally came to the conclusion that she did not care about her own son and she did not want to protect him at all.


    However, Li Xuan dug deeper and she actually unveiled the hatred that the woman felt towards Dongdong.


    People would only feel sympathetic towards those with good intentions. Therefore, this woman obviously did not deserve anyone¡¯s sympathy at all.


    Jiang Yuning also requested for X Society to publish everything as it was without embellishing or hiding anything. She wanted them to show the public the hatred that the woman felt for her own son. This was because she wanted those who are enduring and putting up with violence and abuse to finally sober up and realize their own mistakes.


    If they continued enduring it, they would only be ushering in more violence and abuse.


    After a hectic and tough afternoon, there was finally good news from the Luo City Hospital. Dongdong had finally pulled through the crisis and he was finally in a stable condition.


    As he had already recovered from his fever, the doctors tried to determine what kind of operation Dongdong would have to go through. Moreover, the Luo City Hospital has also publicly stated that they would perform the operation for the child,pletely free of charge.


    There were many old injuries and wounds on the young boy¡¯s body and there was also an unknown object inside his stomach. Even though it would not be an easy journey to nurse him back to health, the doctor firmly believed that with so many people reaching out to show their care and concern for the young boy, he would definitely recover and regain his health. Perhaps, he would even have forgotten all the bad memories after that high fever.


    At the same time, the police also took the woman named Sister Qin away.


    ...


    Theizens waited to receive the news about Dongdong and his mother from various parties.


    However, even though everyone was still curious about everything that was going on, this time everyone was in tacit understanding and they did not spread any rumors at all. Everyone waited patiently for X Society to release news about this matter.


    [No matter how hostile and how much hatred adults feel for one another, they should not take it out on a young child. I hope that everyone can be united and treat all young children with love and affection in future.]


    [The child¡¯s fever has finally subsided and I feel as though I can finally heave a huge sigh of relief! As the mother of a two-year-old child, I really cannot imagine what I would feel if all of those injuries and wounds were on my child. I would probably go crazy!]


    [I really want to do something for that young boy. Can I give a donation?]


    [Jiang Yuning has already said that there is no need for any donations from anyone because she will take full responsibility for any expenses incurred and she would also provide for the child until he grows up. I hope that everyone will be able to offer help to someone in the same situation in future without any hesitation at all. We should not allow anyone to get away with violence and abuse!]


    [There has to be a guardian who is willing to take over the custody and guardianship of the child, right? Not every child is as fortunate as Dongdong. Many children end up being orphans after losing their parents. Therefore, I really think that it is already very fortunate if one person ends up being lucky.]


    At this time, theizens continued waiting for further updates about the situation.


    X Society had already gotten the article ready at this time.


    At twelve o¡¯clock that night, they finally released the article and video on the official X Society website.


    The title of the article was: <To all theizens who follows the ¡®Dongdong¡¯ incident, she is the real devil!>


    The first video that was posted after the title was the video of the interview with that woman named Sister Qin. Moreover, the entire interview was real and there was no modifications or filter to the interview at all.


    Of course, the video proved to be essential.


    After watching the video, thousands ofizens were amazed. They finally realized who was the person who was really hurting Dongdong all these while.


    [It really made all my hair stand!]


    [She has no humanity at all! I am trembling all over after watching the video!]


    [The most terrifying thing is the fact that this kind of person will be released after spending just a few years in prison. She may even start another new family and give birth to another child. I really cannot imagine what is going to happen then...]


    [Fortunately, Dongdong was saved. He is really fortunate...]


    [I hope that countless Dongdong in this world can also be saved...]

 Chapter 576 - Brother-in-law, Draw Your Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 576: Brother-inw, Draw Your Sword!</h4>


    X Society shared the truth behind the Dongdong incident but when everything became clear, theizens seemed to think that this matter was not simply about who was right or wrong.


    Theplexity of society and the warmth of a human rtionship made everyone feel so small.


    At this time, everyone could not say anything except to feel tons of sympathy towards the young boy.


    X Society divided the topic into three different parts. The first part covered the interview and the analysis of the Dongdong incident, and the second part included the sorting out of simr cases. Ku Jie also found several simr cases that had been tried, just so that he could let everyone know that it was really not that difficult or troublesome for anyone to take up the weapon of thew to protect their own rights. The third part was about how they could ask for help and the tforms that the people in need could use to seek help, including Jiang Yuning¡¯swyer consultation tform.


    X Society finally came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Thest paragraph is for Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°She is not a phnthropist and she might not even be a good person to you. She does not have the most amazing acting skills, she is always getting cklisted and she is always showing up on the hot search. However, even though she is not the most amazing person in the entertainment industry, she is definitely one of the most authentic artiste in the entertainment circle. Jiang Yuning has never thought of asking any of you to be grateful or for any one of you to praise her for all the things that she had done. She just wants all of you to be worthy of her decency.¡±


    ¡°As the author of this article, I personally feel that Jiang Yuning is a really decent person. The total monthly expenses of the three charitable tforms that she set up costs more than her total ie. Her sry for one whole year is not even enough to cover the three tforms¡¯ quarterly expenses. You might think that we are exaggerating the figures but I guess there are always haters who will try to turn things around and trample on the good guys. There is one thing that you have to keep in mind. All of the three tforms that she set up for her fans, arepletely free of charge.¡±


    ¡°So, what if it¡¯s free? Then, have you ever bought a bottle of mineral water for a stranger?¡±


    ¡°An artiste who is running three of the country¡¯s biggest charitable tforms is getting scolded by theizens and public every day. However, did she really do anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Have you guys ever asked yourself this question?¡±


    ...


    After this time, even if anyone wanted to release any ck materials on Jiang Yuning, no one would believe it in future, right?


    Jiang Yuning was not just any other ordinary artiste.


    She could be sweet or salty, loving or angry, cute or annoying and also serious at times!


    She had fun when she wanted to and she got down to business when she had to.


    As for people who were criticizing her for her acting skills, <Nameless Orphan> was broadcasting at this time and it seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills had already improved greatly.


    Finally, someone came out to conclude that Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity and fame would probablyst for the next two to three years.


    [I have not paid any attention to the free consultation tforms that Jiang Yuning set up in the past. However, I was really shocked after I registered and used the tform for the past few days. In the past, I always thought that since this was just a free tform, the services and quality would definitely be very lousy. It turns out that there are professionals and experts who are working around the clock on her consultation tforms! I am really...speechless.]


    [When I think about how hard Jiang Yuning worked for the whole year only to put all of her sry into the three charity tforms, I feel really sad. As a Ginger Candy, I want to tell Sister Yuning to save some money for herself. Even though you are already married to a great husband, you should still save some money for yourself so that you can buy some delicious food for yourself.]


    [I feel like giving some money to Jiang Yuning!]


    [I feel like giving her money too!]


    [I want to give her a donation! +1]


    [I want to give her money +10086]


    [Jiang Yuning, you really made yourself too poor!]


    Jiang Yuning did not know that theizens and fans were all talking about giving her money because she was busy with the cultural exchange meeting that she had to attend soon. Therefore, she had been attending various trainings and also etiquette sses throughout the entire day.


    There was good news about Dongdong and when it was midnight, Jiang Yuning heard that Dongdong finally woke up and he could alreadyugh after being under the care of his grandparents.


    Vera: ¡°Are you going home to rest now? I know that you must be really tired after these few days.¡±


    Aftering out of Guangying Media, Vera followed behind Jiang Yuning as she reported the various news on the inte to her, especially those regarding X Society.


    Vera had no time to read through all of thements and discussions.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was already very tired. This was because she had to hold her head up high and hold a very dignified posture for a few hours during her etiquette sses and she felt as though this was even more tiring than filming!


    After that, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone and looked at the time before she said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to the hospital. I am afraid I will not have time to drop by the hospital in the next few days.¡±


    Vera felt very distressed because she could already see the eye bags under Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes. However, she nodded before she said, ¡°Alright then, but you should call the second young master Lu to give him a heads up first. Otherwise, he will definitely me me for this.¡±


    As the both of them walked out of the entrance of Guangying Media, Jiang Yuning saw that their car was parked across the street.


    Jiang Yuning put on her mask and cap and she strode across the street with Vera by her side. At this time, a chubby girl suddenly walked up to Jiang Yuning before she handed her a red rose and said, ¡°Sister Yuning, I will take care of you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning frowned as she took the rose in her hand.


    Before she could even say anything, another girl had already run over to Jiang Yuning as she handed her a box of cookies. ¡°Sister Yuning, this is my favorite snack! I will share half of it with you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback and she could only stare at Vera with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Vera shrugged, implying that she did not know what was going on.


    When the security guards working for Guangying Media saw the fansing forward continuously, they quickly stepped forward to maintain order and protect Jiang Yuning.


    When Jiang Yuning saw even more Ginger Candies stepping up and handing her gifts, she felt even more curious. She quickly took off her mask before she said, ¡°It is already sote at night. What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you need to go home?¡±


    At this time, dozens of Ginger Candies shouted in unison, ¡°Jiang Yuning, we will take care of you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning scratched her head because she waspletely clueless at this time.


    Vera: ¡°???¡±


    Why?


    When everyone was very excited and as Jiang Yuning was still feeling confused, a tall and manly figure suddenly appeared behind everyone.


    ¡°That will not be okay because I will take care of my little descendant.¡±


    The Ginger Candies turned around and they were all shocked when they saw the man dressed in a suit walking up to Jiang Yuning.


    [Is there really such a perfect man in this world? Did hee from heaven?]


    [Brother-inw...Ahh! Brother-inw! Am I finally seeing brother-inw in person?]


    [My son-inw is so handsome. He is indeed the most eligible bachelor in Luo City!]


    [Brother-inw! Brother-inw!]


    [Brother-inw, draw your sword! I want to take care of Empress Jiang!]


    Fortunately, this was not a big event and the Ginger Candies were all very well-behaved.


    Jiang Yuning quickly walked towards Lu Jingzhi under the protection of the security guards.


    ¡°It is already veryte! You guys better hurry home now. If you live far away, make sure you call your parents to pick you up, especially if you are a girl! Don¡¯t take a cab sote at night! Be aware of your own safety, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning continued instructing the group of Ginger Candies behind her as Lu Jingzhi escorted her to the car.


    Even after closing the car door, Jiang Yuning could still hear this sentence: ¡°Jiang Yuning, marry me! I can really take care of you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh out loud at this time. Even though she did not understand their confusing behavior, she still felt very warm and loved and because of this, she could feel all the exhaustion that she felt throughout the day getting swept away just like that.

 Chapter 577 - Didn’t You Say We Will be Each Other’s Angels?

    <h4>Chapter 577: Didn¡¯t You Say We Will be Each Other¡¯s Angels?</h4>


    After looking at the hot search, Vera finally realized that the Ginger Candies actually thought that Jiang Yuning was a pauper now.


    ¡°Those silly kids! Even if I am poor, don¡¯t my husband have any money?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything and he simply looked at Jiang Yuning with a warm expression on his face.


    After Jiang Yuning was doneughing, Lu Jingzhi suddenly told Vera, ¡°Turn around. Don¡¯t look back.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Vera immediately turned around and looked straight ahead. She did not dare to look back at all.


    ¡°Second...¡± Before Jiang Yuning could say anything, Lu Jingzhi had already lifted her chin up with his hand before he started kissing her on her lips. ¡°Eh? Eh?¡±


    Vera could hear the sound of them kissing and she also felt very embarrassed at this time. However, she did not dare to turn around. In fact, she had never seen these two people tantly showing so much affection for one another in front of others. Furthermore, it was the second young master Lu who took the initiative to kiss her...


    Oh my god!


    What kind of intimate scene was this?


    Vera did not dare to turn around at all because Lu Jingzhi was so intimidating!


    Even though Vera felt very ufortable and she was really tempted to look back, she knew that if she looked back, she would definitely be dead!


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi continued kissing for a short while before Jiang Yuning blushed as she pushed Lu Jingzhi away gently. ¡°Second brother?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her before he hugged her and whispered in her ear, ¡°I had been thinking of doing this for a long time.¡±


    ¡°The Ginger Candies are already acting weird and you...¡±


    Before Jiang Yuning could finish her sentence, she saw Lu Jingzhi taking out her sketchbook. The sketchbook contained all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s drawings for the ideas and designs that she had for the groom¡¯s suit.


    ¡°See! That is the reason why I do not want you to get in this car!¡± Jiang Yuning felt a little discouraged when she saw that there would no longer be an element of surprise.


    Lu Jingzhi slowly pressed his body against Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°I am suddenly regretting not asking Secretary Ho to drive me here today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you something. You will not be able to sleep tonight!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°!!!¡±


    She did not even know that something as small as this could actually make Lu Jingzhi feel so ecstatic.


    Jiang Yuning did not even tell Lu Jingzhi that she still had another set of interior designs that she spent some time drawing. It was at the back of the sketchbook and Jiang Yuning had taken the time to draw and design her own underwear.


    Fortunately, it seemed as though second brother has not seen it...


    When Lu Jingzhi let go of Jiang Yuning, he noticed the sly smile at the corner of her mouth. At this time, it seemed as though Lu Jingzhi had been infected by her smile and the corners of his lips curved up slightly. After a few seconds, Lu Jingzhi suddenly said, ¡°Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she waspletely caught off guard.


    ¡°Are you still...imagining it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sketches...thest few pages of your sketchbook.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes widened immediately and she pounced directly on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body. ¡°Did you really see it? Give my sketchbook back to me now! Can you give me a little privacy? I thought you said that we will be each other¡¯s angels?¡±


    ¡°I will make sure that the designer creates all of that.¡±


    Vera was speechless at this time. How could this couple be fighting almost immediately after kissing one another? Moreover, it seemed as though they were talking about something scandalous.


    No matter what it was, Jiang Yuning had already exhausted herself for the past few days, so she would definitely be the happiest tonight, right?


    However, happy times were always the shortest times. Very soon, the three of them arrived at the Luo City Hospital.


    Under Vera¡¯s careful arrangements, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi quickly headed to the ward where Dongdong was located at. At this time, the ward was very quiet. Dongdong¡¯s grandmother was sleeping on the hospital bed next to Dongdong¡¯s bed and at this time, the grandfather was ying with his poor grandson.


    Jiang Yuning did not enter the ward because she did not want to disturb Dongdong and his grandparents. She simply stood outside the door and chatted quietly with the nurse in charge.


    ¡°Dongdong¡¯s condition had improved a lot and his fever had alreadypletely subsided. Dongdong was very energetic at night and he was already eating very well. Once the follow-up operation waspleted, then the only problem left would be to get Dongdong to learn how to speak. However, the old couple talked to us earlier tonight because they wanted to ask us not to contact you to ask you to pay for any of the medical expenses. Moreover, they do not want to receive any free treatment from the hospital at all. They refuse to take advantage of you or the hospital. It seems as though the both of them are really very sincere. I can tell that they would really want Dongdong to be able to grow up under a quiet environment, like any other ordinary children.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sighed and said, ¡°Why would such a genuine and simple couple have such a terrible daughter?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Miss Jiang, I think that you have already done enough for Dongdong. However, since Dongdong has already been saved and since he is already in good hands, I think that he no longer need so much attention and it would be better for him to be able to lead a quiet and peaceful life instead.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded. ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning leaned against the door to take a look at the young boy before she used her cell phone to take pictures of Dongdong ying games with his grandfather. After a short while, Jiang Yuning left the hospital with Lu Jingzhi without saying anything at all.


    After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning posted on her social media ount.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°Everything is fine now. The best grandfather and grandmother in the world will embark on an ordinary but happy journey with Dongdong now. Thank you for all your attention and I really hope that you will be able to take back your attention. From now on, it is necessary for Dongdong to lead a normal life, like any other ordinary child. Do you...understand?¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning posted a picture of the back view of an old couple holding a young child¡¯s hand.


    After that, the reply that she received was...


    [Understood!]


    [Roger that!]


    [May Dongdong continue to thrive in future!]


    [You can be rest assured!]


    [We will protect!]


    After receiving all those warm replied, Jiang Yuning was very satisfied. As for the two scumbags, they can slowly rot in prison.


    ...


    On the way back home, Jiang Yuning was really tired and she leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body.


    In fact, what was running through Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind at this time was that she should hurry up and rest now. Otherwise, she would not be able to sleep tonight.


    Under the dim light, Vera did not dare to turn around but when she turned around casually, she saw Lu Jingzhi ying with Jiang Yuning¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°We are going back to the Lu family mansion tonight, okay?¡±


    The both of them continued chatting in a low voice and Vera could see Jiang Yuning acting in a coquettish manner.


    It was clear that the both of them were usually very tough and cool people. However, once you put them together, they were really sweet and adorable.


    Vera felt that the Ginger Candies would definitely go crazy if they could witness this scene.


    About forty minutester, they finally arrived at the Lu family mansion.


    Jiang Yuning thought that none of the Lu family members would still be awake sote at night. However, as soon as she entered the living room, she saw that old master Lu was still watching thete night rey of <Nameless Orphan>.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You are home?¡± the old man straightened out his jacket as he spoke in an unnatural manner.


    In fact, for the past two days, he had been receiving a lot of random phone calls. Most of hisrades were calling to ask him about what they seen in the news.


    They were asking whether the girl who attracted so much attention on the social news was his own granddaughter-inw.


    Moreover, they were evenplimenting her.


    After all, there were not many young people like this nowadays.


    The old man was very humble at first: ¡°What? There is nothing great about this child. She is just a joke!¡±


    However, in the end, he finally said, ¡°That young brat! I really did not expect her to be able to handle things so beautifully. It seems as though Jingzhi taught her well.¡±

 Chapter 578 - Who Can Handle This Stress and Pressure?

    <h4>Chapter 578: Who Can Handle This Stress and Pressure?</h4>


    ¡°I heard that you will be the artiste representation to attend the cultural exchange symposium in two days¡¯ time?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was surprised. After all, she really did not expect the old man to be so concerned about her affairs. Moreover, the itinerary was still private and she really did not know how the old man found out about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°Make sure that you perform well. You are the only person in the Lu family who can be so active in public in future. The person standing next to you will always be so secretive in everything that he does,¡± the old man replied in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°Go and rest now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Even though both the grandfather and grandson had already fixed their issue, the way that theymunicate was still very awkward.


    Lu Jingzhi already knew the old man¡¯s personality and character, so he did not bother to say anything at all. After that, he decided to walk up to the bedroom on the second floor as he ced his arms around Jiang Yuning.


    However, before the both of them could disappear up the stairs, the old man suddenly said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Your drama is actually pretty good.¡±


    In fact, the old man was rather disdainful at first.


    He felt that the television dramas nowadays were not worth watching at all.


    He thought all thements and news about the drama were allpletely made up.


    However, one of his oldrades called him and told him about the plot and storyline of <Nameless Orphan>. Hisrade also praised Jiang Yuning for her excellent acting skills. That was the reason why the old man reluctantly turned on his television to watch the rey of the drama. After that, he realized that the drama was actually pretty good.


    Later, he found out that when Jiang Yuning was filming <Nameless Orphan>, she even went out to personally experience life just so that she could y the role of Li Zhimong perfectly.


    Well, he had to admit that it was pretty good.


    After taking on the role, she made sure that she could y the role perfectly. The old man was d that this girl was acting because she loved acting, and not simply because she was a vain person.


    ...


    After going upstairs, Jiang Yuning leaned against Lu Jingzhi as she took off his coat for him. After that, she smiled before she said, ¡°Are you and grandpa going to continue being so cold to one another forever?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced his arms around her waist before he lowered his head and said, ¡°What is wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°I can tell that grandpa is already trying his best and he is already working hard to give me his affirmation. So, second young master Lu, please stop pushing him already!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that old man now,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he hugged her tightly. ¡°Come, let¡¯s do the thing that will make you lose sleep tonight!¡±


    Jiang Yuning ced her arms around his neck before sheughed and said, ¡°Then...do you like that design that I sketched?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything at all. After entering the bathroom, he frowned before he said, ¡°Erm...¡±


    ¡°Fine. Forget it if you don¡¯t like it!¡± Jiang Yuning felt very discouraged at this time.


    ¡°Did I say that I did not like it?¡± Lu Jingzhi turned around as he asked Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Actually, I really want to tell everyone that our rtionship has already started a long time ago. I do not want the outside world to continue thinking that you have been unrequitedly in love with me all these years when I have already had a crush on you a long time ago! But how can I possibly exin my feelings for you? I am also confused because I do not understand why our rtionship had anything to do with anyone else,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she rested her head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Second brother, I really love you so much.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning said those words, it was already certain that she really did not need to go to sleep tonight anymore.


    It was actually very strange that it was not Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress that caused all of this madness tonight, but that all of these feelings were all because of the groom¡¯s suit.


    However, because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s sketchbook, Lu Jingzhi realized that if Jiang Yuning really loved someone, no matter how busy she was, she would always make time for him and think about him. No matter how busy she was, no one could ever push her away from the person that she loved.


    ...


    The Dongdong incident was about toe to an end and there would be specialwyers who would be responsible for the subsequentwsuits.


    There was only two to three days left before the International Cultural Exchange Symposium. Guangying Media arranged for the best clothing and makeup team for Jiang Yuning because the dressing and makeup of the artiste was very important.


    To attend this kind of international event, she did not only need to wear a set of beautiful clothes on her body. For this kind of international event, the color, texture, style and even the slightest embroidery on her clothes mattered. Everything had to be exquisite.


    ¡°There is still two days left before the event so I have no choice but to remind you that you are not allowed to roll your eyes at all no matter what happens. Moreover, you are not allowed to fight back even if there is something that you are unhappy with. Don¡¯t even let anyone see you gritting your teeth at all! Do you understand me?¡±


    Vera leaned against the dressing table and nagged at Jiang Yuning as she was trying on her clothes.


    Even though Jiang Yuning had her head lowered, she simply gave Vera an okay gesture after listening to her words.


    ¡°I heard that some of the foreign artistes who would be attending the international event have some special issues. The probability of them finding fault with you is about ny nine percent. Therefore, I would like to remind you again that you are representing not only Guangying Media, but you are also representing our country! Do not get frustrated! Do not lose your temper! Do not be so stubborn and strong willed!¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning raised her head before she nced at Vera and said helplessly, ¡°Vera, are you done nagging at me? This is already the tenth time today! When are you ever going to stop?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just because I am afraid that you will make a mistake! You have to know...¡±


    ¡°That you are representing the face of the country.¡± Jiang Yuningpleted Vera¡¯s sentence for her in a casual manner. ¡°This is about the eight hundredth time now. Vera, seriously stop already! Stop it! If you keep nagging at me, I am really going to copse soon.¡±


    ¡°In a nutshell, it is better for you to respond to all sorts of changes. The public andizens have been spreading rumors about which artiste would be representing our country for the international cultural exchange this time. However, all the information is still confidential and the news would only be released on the day of the event. Even though the entertainment media had alreadye up with a list of artistes, none of them include you at all. I guess it is probably because everyone thinks that it is not appropriate for you to show up at this time because you are still caught in the midst of the Dongdong incident.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I think they simply think I am not suitable or worthy enough to attend this kind of event.¡±


    Jiang Yuning exposed Vera¡¯s lies immediately.


    Vera was speechless at this time.


    In fact, the International Cultural Exchange Symposium had already been held for many years but it was always held in different cities and different countries.


    In previous years, there were also many local artistes who went on the battlefield and encountered all sorts of unfair incidents.


    This was also one of the main reasons why those big and famous celebrities refused to attend the event even though they knew that it was a very glorious thing.


    Moreover, if a celebrity had to attend the event abroad, they would often receive very cold reception because of the cultural differences.


    Even though a lot of improvements had already been made to the event, anyone who had experienced it would also feel the anger and frustration that they felt before.


    At the very beginning, they were indeed some celebrities who wanted to do well. Therefore, they tried their best topete with the foreign artistes. However, in the end, they simply decided toplete the tasks given to them just because they had to.


    [I wonder which unlucky artiste would be sent to attend the International Cultural Exchange symposium this year. Last year, Caini was mocked by the inte because of her dressing. Everyone shared the picture of her and they said that she looked like an alpaca!]


    [The international event would be held in Luo City this year. Is anyone looking forward to it?]


    [Who would be able to excel under this kind of stress and pressure?]


    [Why didn¡¯t anyone consider Jiang Yuning?]


    The masses were silent, not because they did not consider Jiang Yuning, but simply because they felt that she would not be the first choice because of her education level.


    [Who cares if it is her anyway? Anyway, we should love whoever it is because it ends up the same way every year. I just hope that the host will not make things too difficult for them this year.]

 Chapter 579 - She Would Fight Back if She Had to

    <h4>Chapter 579: She Would Fight Back if She Had to</h4>


    One dayter, Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary was updated. There was an addition to her itinerary but there was no specific mention about what the addition was. Only the location of her event was mentioned but the location of the event was none other than the political and cultural center.


    After seeing the update in Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary, the Ginger Candies suddenly had a bad feeling.


    [Don¡¯t tell me, that the unlucky person this year is none other than out idol?]


    [Last year, the artiste was mocked by all theizens on the inte. After returning to the country, she did not return to work for a long time. This was because she was ridiculed as soon as she came out and she finally decided to retract like a tortoise instead. Was the unlucky person this year really Empress Jiang?]


    [Ginger Candies! We better be prepared!]


    [If anyone dared to taunt Empress Jiang, then I will definitely go all out to kill those group of haters!]


    [Shh. Perhaps Empress Jiang is very busy recently since she is also preparing for her new movie, <Suffocation>. Maybe that is the reason why she did not make any official announcements about this matter at all.]


    [Silly girl! There will not be any official announcement on this matter!]


    [Oh no! I hope that the gods and heavens will look over Sister Yuning bless her so that she will not be so unlucky.]


    ...


    In fact, the entire cultural exchange meeting only had a one-day itinerary. Early in the morning, the participants would have to participate in the symposium before attending the lunch held in the afternoon. After that, they would pay a visit to all the intangible cultural projects with the foreign guests in the afternoon. Last but not least, they would have to attend a formal dinner in the evening.


    Jiang Yuning would be changing into four different sets of clothes throughout the entire event.


    One set for the seminar, one set for the luncheon, one set for the cultural exchange activity in the afternoon and the most important outfit was for the formal dinner at night.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s costume designer was also trembling because of the lessons that he had learnt in the past. Moreover, he did not want to be kicked out of the designer circles and he did not want Jiang Yuning to get mocked.


    However, since Jiang Yuning was born with the face made for ancient traditional outfits, she would always shine whenever she put on a Chinese traditional outfit or cheongsam.


    The costume designer was initially thinking of doing something strange because he wanted Jiang Yuning to stand out. However, Jiang Yuning was startled and she disagreed.


    ¡°Just make it as simple as it is. I do not want anything too fancy. Otherwise, since they already made fun of the artistest year and called her an alpaca, are you intending for me to be mocked for a peacock this year? Even if you go along with the regr and simplest plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum embroidery, wouldn¡¯t it be amazing already?¡±


    After that, the costume designer decided to reduce theplexity of the outfits and he finally came up with four sets of simple but extremely elegant outfits for Jiang Yuning.


    This was because the costume designer could tell that Jiang Yuning clearly wanted to use the most simplest and elegant items to be the brightest shining star on that day. She was extremely confident of herself.


    Moreover, China¡¯s cultural heritage was so profound and beautiful and not many people would understand it at all.


    The night before the International Cultural Exchange Symposium, Vera took out her notebook and she continued nagging endlessly in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Please ask the second young master Lu to refrain from doing anything reckless tonight. You have to be very energetic tomorrow and there should be no identified marks on your body at all. Therefore, please go home and tell your dear second young master Lu to behave himself tonight.¡±


    During this period of time, Jiang Yuning had been enduring Vera¡¯s endless nagging and she really felt that it was starting to annoy her. Therefore, before Vera could continue nagging at her, Jiang Yuning stopped her before she said, ¡°Actually, there is a question that I have been meaning to ask you. Am I really such an unreliable person to you? Is that the reason why you are nagging me continuously for days without letting me off at all?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I am just nagging at you because I am nervous. I am really worried. Do you know that thest artiste who attended the symposium ended up after participating in the international event? I really do not want you to ruin your great future because of this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but rolled her eyes at Vera at this time.


    ¡°I will not give anyone a chance to taunt me or bully me. Just trust me...¡±


    Vera looked at Jiang Yuning for a moment before she finally nodded. She knew that she was the one who was too worried and nervous. ¡°Alright then, I will not stress myself over this matter anymore. Make sure that you rest well tonight.¡±


    ¡°You should have behaved this way from the very beginning...¡± Jiang Yuning replied after she was done removing her makeup. After that, she got up from her chair before she started stretching a little.


    She already knew that she had to do and what she should not do.


    However, she would still be frustrated if someone touched her bottom line and she would fight back if she had to.


    This was because she represented not only the grandeur and dignity of her country, but she also represented their self-confidence and self-esteem.

 Chapter 580 - This is Suffocating Me!

    <h4>Chapter 580: This is Suffocating Me!</h4>


    Early on the morning of the international event, news came out that the actress who would be participating in the International Cultural Exchange Symposium this time was indeed Jiang Yuning.


    This was because the media and reports captured pictures of Jiang Yuning entering the event hall, even though it was just her back view.


    However, the Ginger Candies could tell that it was their idol, Empress Jiang. After all, it would not be possible for the Ginger Candies not to recognize their own idol.


    [Unexpectedly, our Empress Jiang has to bear the responsibility of attending this unfortunate event. Sob. Sob.]


    [As they thought about all the uneasy and malicious haters on the inte, the Ginger Candies could not help but feel worried because they were afraid that Empress Jiang would be attacked. After all, those haters and keyboard warriors could use all sorts of terms and adjectives to insult and humiliate any of the artistes that they wanted to. For instance, the alpaca that they used to describe the artistest year was already more than enough to ruin her reputation.]


    [I do not understand why you are all so worried. Jiang Yuning had always been invincible in anything that she does. Therefore, I am actually looking forward to see her performance in the eventter.]


    [Actually, I feel more proud of Empress Jiang instead of worry. Even though Jiang Yuning has already been embarrassed many times in the past, I think that Sister Yuning will definitely be able to perform well and stand out today.]


    [Jiang Yuning will definitely be able to soar into the sky, right? She had just finished handling the Dongdong situation just not too long ago and she had received countless praise for what she had done and how beautifully she handled the situation. Moreover, she would now be participating in this kind of international cultural exchange meeting and I feel that this would really extraordinary for her future.]


    Let¡¯s discuss thatter. I guess that everyone is more concerned about Jiang Yuning¡¯s outfit and style today.


    However, since the media and reporters could only photograph her back view, they could not see anything at all.


    Moreover, even if she was wearing the outfit when she was entering the event hall, this did not necessarily mean that she would be wearing the same outfit throughout the entire event.


    However, the Ginger Candies¡¯ reluctance to im their idol also made the passers-by feel amused.


    [I have always heard that the Ginger Candies were all loyal and die-hard fans of Jiang Yuning. All of them would always support Jiang Yuning no matter what happened so why is there a bitter expression on their faces now?]


    [Actually, there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, everyone has already gotten used to being embarrassed because of Jiang Yuning. So, even if Jiang Yuning embarrassed herself again, I don¡¯t think that the impact would be that great anyway.]


    [Hahaha. Yes, there is already an alpacast year, so it would not matter if there are multiple different animals this year. We are already used to being embarrassed anyway!]


    [I think the media on the inte do not understand our culture and they will definitely insult our aesthetic. I think that we should be supporting her no matter what Jiang Yuning looks like this year. We should not allow her to get bullied!]


    [I second that!]


    [I second that! +1]


    [I will take care of my idol!]


    [Yes, we should all support her this year!]


    ??


    After seeing all thements on the inte, the people in the entertainment industry, especially the artiste who had attended the cultural exchange meetingst year could not help but feel very surprised and shocked at theizens¡¯ attitude and reaction. They really wanted to hit their head on the wall and die! Why were they onlyughing at her and why did she lose face when she attended the cultural exchange meetingst year but why was everyone so tolerating and amodating when it came to Jiang Yuning?


    Even though they did not want to badmouth Jiang Yuning, the difference in treatment was really too...sad right?


    ...


    The opening ceremony of the cultural exchange meeting began at the Jinxiu Political and Sports Center at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    All the foreign guests slowly took their seats one after the other. When Jiang Yuning entered the venue, she helped an old woman who had white hair all over her head. This old woman was none other than Miss Dinghua, the oldest inheritor of the intangible cultural heritage craftsmanship at the cultural exchange meeting.


    Dinghua was wearing a dark green suede cheongsam with a pearl ne around her neck. She looked very dignified and gorgeous, and she had an extraordinary temperament. Jiang Yuning who was standing next to her was wearing a modified cheongsam dress with a blue gradient. There were sophisticated moir¨¦ patterns and white crane embroidery on her sleeves and she simply looked like a goddess.


    As soon as the two of them entered the venue, they quickly attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Jiang Yuning was indeed differentpared to all the other foreign actresses and she was alsopletely differentpared to the previous artistes who had attended the cultural exchange event.


    Since Jiang Yuning had already studied about culture and ssical arts from her grandfather ever since she was a young girl, she was very well educated and she had a very strong sense of knowledge about culture.


    If there had been no introduction, all of the foreign guests present today would definitely think that Jiang Yuning was a model instead of a celebrity.


    She was simply extraordinary and she really looked like a goddess!


    ...


    After Dinghua sat down at her seat, Jiang Yuning quickly took the seat next to her.


    In fact, this morning was the first time that Dinghua had ever seen Jiang Yuning and she really liked her very much as soon as they met in person.


    Dinghua felt that if Jiang Yuning had been born in ancient times, she would definitely be the most exceptionaldy then.


    What was even more important was the fact that Jiang Yuning actually really understood traditional cultural heritage and handicrafts. Dinghua really liked this quality belonging to Jiang Yuning because there were very few young girls nowadays who would be willing to study about traditional cultures and values.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning was simply wearing a cheongsam and she did not wear any jewelry on herself at all. She did not have any essories on her and she only had a piece of jade on her wrist.


    She also had a very simple hairstyle as her long and slightly curly hair was tied up in a high ponytail.


    Jiang Yuning had very simple makeup on her face and she looked extremely elegant and sweet because of the overall simplicity of her outfit.


    However, this was also the reason why Jiang Yuning was even more noticeable.


    As the cultural exchange meeting was about to begin, Dinghua secretly told Jiang Yuning, ¡°You are the most beautiful youngdy here today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butugh as soon as she heard Dinghua¡¯s words.


    The reporters and media present captured this exact scene and their hearts almost stopped at this time.


    If it wasn¡¯t a formal asion, they would have screamed out, ¡°Mom! I am in love!¡±


    In fact, there was a line of foreign female artistes sitting next to Jiang Yuning at this time. However, after looking at Jiang Yuning, none of those female artistes could even match up to her.


    Did they send a nuclear bomb to participate in the cultural exchange event this year because the quality was simply too badst year?


    They had initially expected a peacock to appear this year but unexpectedly, a fairy was actually seated here today....


    The introduction of the cultural exchange meetingsted for three whole hours.


    At this time, every single demeanor and move that Jiang Yuning made was simply exquisite, gracious and elegant.


    Satisfied!


    It was really very satisfactory!


    Following the real-time broadcast of the cultural exchange meeting, as soon as the official press release was released, the media also released all of the pictures that they had taken.


    After getting Jiang Yuning¡¯s picture, Guangying Media did not even need to refine it. They simply adjusted the color before they released the picture to the public.


    Theizens exploded at this time.


    No one could express what they were feeling when they saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s photo. Everyone was leftpletely speechless at this time.


    [What kind of fairy is this?]


    [This is suffocating me!]


    [Why does Jiang Yuning look so good in a modified cheongsam? Isn¡¯t she way too beautiful?]


    [Seriously! I have to praise Jiang Yuning¡¯s beauty and her temperament. Even though her outfit is so simple, she clearly outshines the artistes who are wearing diamonds next to her!]


    [So, why hasn¡¯t anyone tried such an outfit in the past? Jiang Yuning did not even wear any earrings at all! It is simply impossible for anyone to look so beautiful!]


    [I feel like the world isplete when I see Jiang Yuning smiling.]


    ...


    Jiang Yuning could feel the hot gaze focused on her throughout the entire hall. However, she ced most of her attention, concentrating on the speech on the stage as she patiently listened to the stories about the inheritance of the cultural heritage.


    Dinghua would also secretly look at Jiang Yuning from time to time.


    She found out that this young girl was really amazing. She did not have any thoughts about anyone else and she did not even bother topare herself to anyone else at the scene today. However, it was simply because of this reason that the whole row of female artiste seated next to Jiang Yuning felt even more ufortable. This was because they felt that this girl was simply too incredible.


    Dinghua felt that this was the reason why Jiang Yuning was as noble as their intangible cultural heritage.

 Chapter 581 - We are the Host

    <h4>Chapter 581: We are the Host</h4>


    ¡°In a short while, we will let you show off one of your intangible cultural crafting skills. Are you prepared for it?¡±


    While they were resting, Dinghua and Jiang Yuning leaned in as they started chatting with one another. The olddy happily held her hand as she asked her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yuning made an okay gesture before she said, ¡°I have already practiced in secret...¡±


    At this time, one of the investors suddenly reminded, ¡°Jiang Yuning, you should not be making small talk here. You should be taking care of the foreign guests.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Dinghua both raised their heads before they exchanged nces with one another. A young man in his early thirties who was representing hispany was standing in front of them.


    Jiang Yuning raised her eyes and smiled before she replied, ¡°I think that the service here at the venue is already sufficient.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mission here today to apany the foreign guests and make sure that they arefortable?¡± the young man asked.


    As soon as his words fell, Jiang Yuning immediately knew what he was trying to say. Dinghua also understood his intentions and she knew that he was full of malice.


    ¡°I am sitting here today as a cultural heritagemunicator. I am representing my grandfather and the inheritance and protection of the intangible cultural heritage of my country,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a straightforward manner. ¡°Moreover, I have a suggestion for you, sir. If you are free, you can go and climb one of our famous mountains in Luo City. When you reach the summit, you will find out something that is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°What is so interesting about that?¡±


    ¡°You will find out that the moon is actually still big and round over here.¡±


    The other party suddenly understood that Jiang Yuning was actually taunting him.


    ¡°We are the host...¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are the host. That is also the reason why we have already arranged for all the foreign guests to stay in the mostfortable and luxurious hotels. Besides that, we are already providing very considerate services for our foreign guests. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the other party immediately.


    ¡°Wow. You are just a small little artiste and you really think that you are really full of yourself.¡±


    The other party sneered in anger.


    After listening to the other party¡¯s words, Dinghua was actually getting angry and she was about to lose her temper. However, Jiang Yuning squeezed her hand gently before she nced at the man¡¯s nametag and said, ¡°I will remember your name, and I will also demand to know which traditional craftsmanship is so admirable to send someone like you here today. I will definitely make a phone call personally to ask about this matter after this event today.¡±


    As soon as the other party heard that Jiang Yuning wanted to make a phone call to inquire about him, he was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat immediately.


    Jiang Yuning observed the sudden change in the other party¡¯s behavior and she was even more certain that this person was not an inheritor of any traditional craftsmanship. He was probably just an amateur who was attending the event today.


    ¡°I cannot outtalk you.¡±


    ¡°But I remember your name.¡± When Jiang Yuning replied, she was smiling with a sharp expression on her face, as though she was hiding daggers behind her eyes. ¡°Some people do not have any virtues at all and I don¡¯t think that this kind of person is suitable to attend such a sacred and proud asion.¡±


    The man was utterly defeated at this time and he had no choice but to apologize to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I am really sorry, Miss Jiang. Please forgive me for my indiscretion.¡±


    Dinghua wanted to speak again but Jiang Yuning held her hand again before she nced at the man with a cold expression on her face. It was as though she was telling him, sorry but it was already toote for any regrets.


    ¡°Young girl, that was excellent! We are already prosperous and it is really great to know that the new generation is still so confident about our own culture and heritage!¡±


    Jiang Yuning had a soft expression on her face as she continued tomunicate and chat with Dinghua in a low voice. From the beginning to the end of the seminar, Jiang Yuning did not bother attending ormunicating with any of the foreign guests at all. After all, she knew that they were already given the best care and support and there was no need for her to personally step in at all.


    Secondly, she did not think that she was too much because this was her home court after all. As the host, if she was not slightly arrogant, then she would definitely face a lot of pressure from the foreign artistes.


    Jiang Yuning only had one goal in mind. She would earn back as much face and reputation as the previous artiste lost in the cultural exchange meeting before this.

 Chapter 582 - This Was All Because the Little Descendant was Simply too Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 582: This Was All Because the Little Descendant was Simply too Beautiful</h4>


    In fact, the foreign media were already starting to mock some of the artistes before the event had even begun this year.


    They were really ready to mock them.


    However, they posted a picture of one of the foreign artistes who participated in the event on the news page as they mocked and humiliated Jiang Yuning.


    [How can anyone possibly be her fan?]


    [If anyone wore this kind of dress and walked on the streets in the United States, they would definitely be considered as a sweeper on the street!]


    [So ugly! Oh my god. Is that the old witch that my daughter hates the most?]


    [She has such a horrible figure!]


    ...


    The foreign news media mistakenly identified a low-key artiste as Jiang Yuning and Jiang Yuning as the other foreign artiste instead. Moreover, they also mistakenly praised the other artiste.


    This was because the youngdy who looked like a goddess was simply too beautiful and she stood out in all of the foreign news page.


    [How could anyone have such beautiful eyes? Isn¡¯t this simply amazing?]


    [It seems as though she is wearing a cheongsam from China. I saw one of my friends wearing it when she was traveling in the past. I felt that it looked really strange at that time. However, now that I am seeing this youngdy wearing the cheongsam, I feel that it is really very beautiful.]


    [Yes, it is beautiful! It is really so beautiful!]


    [Where can I buy this cheongsam? It is really a beauty...]


    ...


    The foreign media made a big mistake and this was quickly seen by the local and domestic media in China. After taking screenshots of the mistake, they tranted the article and ced it on their domestic website and this immediately aroused a heated discussion amongst theizens.


    The foreign media were obviously out to mock Jiang Yuning.


    This was the reason why they actually assumed that Jiang Yuning was someone else instead.


    So, theizens quickly posted theirments on the inte.


    [Cough. Cough...this foreigners...are really blind. I am just contemting whether we should let them know how stupid they are, or should we continue letting them act stupidly?]


    [Erm...this is the first time that I feel that the foreigners are quite stupid. Hahaha! They should know that the person that they are praising and boasting about is none other than Jiang Yuning. I think they will definitely be shocked to death when they find out the truth about this matter!]


    [Jiang Yuning is really beautiful. It seems as though it has already been internationally certified!]


    [Hahaha. It would be really funny and embarrassing when the truth is revealed.]


    [My friend from abroad called me earlier to tell me that the Jiang Yuning from our country is really ugly. The only exnation that I gave him was that the fair and gorgeous youngdy that you were praising and calling out in excitement for eighteen times is the real Jiang Yuning. Hahaha.]


    [Good job!]


    [Even though the foreign media made a huge mistake, somehow, I am still feeling very happy and excited.]


    [I am abroad and I just took some of Empress Jiang¡¯s pictures and posted it on the school forum. After that, everyone started gushing about her beauty. It seemed as though none of them had ever seen such a beautiful girl in their lives. I think they have never seen the world before.]


    [Hahaha. Are they coveting Jiang Yuning¡¯s beauty? Wait until we show them a picture of our brother-inw! He is so incredibly handsome and perfect that I think all of the foreign women overseas would definitely be overwhelmed as soon as they saw his picture!]


    [After being bullied for so many years, Jiang Yuning finally turned things around! I really want to show her off now!]


    [I really want to call out all of the foreign media and let them know that the woman that they had just publish was just one of the low-key artiste! Even though they are not as beautiful as the other artistes, they are still very dignified and beautiful in their own ways! I don¡¯t think that they should be humiliated in this manner at all! Thank you.]


    [In view of this, I am one of the Ginger Candies who have a little money to spare. I want to teach all of these sand sculptures a lesson. Therefore, I would like to announce that I have already booked numerous big screens in several countries. For the next twenty four hours, all the beautiful pictures of our Sister Yuning will be shown on a rolling basis! I will blind all of these foreigners to death!]


    [Great job!]


    [I like the rich sister V587!]


    There were also domestic reporters and people from the media who were currently abroad at this time. After learning about this matter, they also carried their cameras in their hands as they head out on the street in the middle of the night to do a sudden interview.


    They wanted to ask the foreigners some questions.


    This was simply because they wanted to see their reactions.


    Firstly, they asked if any of them watched and kept up with the International Cultural Exchange Symposium.


    Secondly, they asked if any of them knew who Jiang Yuning was.


    Thirdly, they wanted to know if they knew that the media had mistaken someone else as Jiang Yuning.


    As a result, fifty percent of the people that they interviewed knew about this matter. However, when they told the truth to people who did not know about the mistake, the expression on their faces were so incredible! They were in utter disbelief.


    Most of them felt very embarrassed and they said that they were all very interested in Jiang Yuning¡¯s outfit. Moreover, they also said that they would definitely want to make a trip to Luo City and experience it for themselves if they had the opportunity to do so.


    At this time, there was one person who directly shot at the foreign media on his social media ount. ¡°This group of idiots can never bepared to my Sister Yuning!¡±


    In short, the secret operation made everyone feel very happy inside.


    At this time, the luncheon for the International Cultural Exchange Symposium had just ended.


    Jiang Yuning was heading to change into a new outfit at this time, but she realized there was not enough time for her to do so because her schedule was too tight.


    In the end, Jiang Yuning decided not to change out of her modified cheongsam. After all, she had to go and prepare for her performance after the luncheon.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not know that she caused a scene during the luncheon.


    She had been so graceful and elegant when she was dining that one of the foreign guests had been so captivated and distracted that she almost fell down...


    It seemed as though all of the foreign guests had ced all of their attention on Jiang Yuning at this event.


    ¡°You can leave after you are done with your meal, okay?¡± Dinghua quickly reminded Jiang Yuning in a low voice after she saw that she was already done with her lunch. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You should go and get ready for your performanceter. You should leave now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked around before she nodded, ¡°Alright then, I will go and get ready now.¡±


    Dinghua patted the back of her hand gently. She was really starting to like this young girl more and more.


    How could a young girl in her twenties possibly have such good manners?


    Jiang Yuning left the banquet hall under the leadership and guidance of the staff because she knew that she still had other responsibilities in the afternoon.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s photos were already circting on the inte for the whole morning. Unfortunately, Lu Jingzhi only had the opportunity to see those photos at this time.


    He realized that the picture that the media had captured of Jiang Yuningughing was really beautiful.


    Sometimes, he really felt like hiding Jiang Yuning at home. This was especially because she was a famous and big celebrity! Every time there was something good or beautiful, he could only see it on the inte. Moreover, he always had to share all those beautiful photos of his wife with everyone else.


    The picture that he was looking at now was exceptionally beautiful.


    In fact, even Secretary Ho was already using it as his screensaver.


    However, when Lu Jingzhi saw the screensaver on his phone, he coughed slightly as he looked at Secretary Ho.


    Secretary Ho was so shocked that he trembled a little before he quickly changed the screensaver on his cell phone.


    He was too carried away...


    Even though he felt that the principal was being overly possessive as he was treating his wife as a sacred object, for the sake of his own life, Secretary Ho decided to change his screensaver into a picture of his new ¡®idol¡¯, a girl group.


    ¡°Can these pictures...be copyrighted?¡± Lu Jingzhi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Principal, I am afraid...that it would be extremely difficult to do that,¡± Secretary Ho replied in a trembling manner.


    ¡°I just do not want anyone else to see this picture.¡±


    Secretary Ho: ¡°Principal, wouldn¡¯t you have seen all sorts of angles of the young mistress when you are home? You have a clear three hundred and sixty degree view of the young mistress!¡±


    But Lu Jingzhi had never seen such a ridiculously beautiful image of Jiang Yuning.


    Lu Jingzhi immediately set this picture of Jiang Yuning as his screensaver. He could only me the little descendant for being too beautiful.


    However, Secretary Ho felt that it was still too early for the principal to consider that this was the most beautiful picture of Jiang Yuning.


    There would still be pictures from the activities in the afternoon and also for the grand dinner tonight!

 Chapter 583 - Strong, Dominant and Upright

    <h4>Chapter 583: Strong, Dominant and Upright</h4>


    The activity in the afternoon was to bring the foreign guests to the museum so that they could enjoy the exhibition of the intangible cultural heritage.


    Jiang Yuning disappeared after lunch and no one knew where she went at all. Even Dinghua did not know where Jiang Yuning was or what she had been assigned to do in the afternoon. The organizers really did a great job at confidentiality.


    The person in charge led all of the foreign guests as he exined some of the history of the museum that they would be visiting in the afternoon. Moreover, he even told them that one of the handicraft and cultural activities that they would be appreciating in the afternoon would be performed by one of their local artistes. If the foreign guests were interested, they could guess which one of the activities that local artiste participated in.


    ¡°As for out artiste friend, her ssical cultural heritage is very profound. So, please do not underestimate her.¡±


    Dinghua was also following the tour and as soon as she heard the exnation from the person-in-charge, she felt that this was really a very interesting concept.


    Moreover, each of the cultural handicrafts exhibited in the intangible cultural heritage also had their own exhibition hall. Each of them would also be able to witness the whole process of the handicraft productionpletely from the start to the end.


    After entering the exhibition hall that was filled with charms, the lights were dimmed and the foreign guests quickly followed the tour route. The first craft that they witnessed was pottery.


    All of the masters had masks and hats on their faces and no one could even tell their gender at all.


    Following the exnation of the person-in-charge, the foreign guests watched their process very intently. First, it began with cleaning off the mud, and some of them were doing the zing procedure at this time. There was even a finished product at the end of the line. It was simply amazing.


    The second exhibition hall was about ancient tea culture, in which a young girl with a hat and a veil covering her face was personally demonstrating the ancient tea brewing method. On the other side, someone else was showing the process of preparing the cooked tea.


    The third exhibition hall was the ancient fragrance culture. Perfumes from foreign countries were all produced on an assembly line and that was the reason why it could be sold at such a cheap price. However, in the ancient domestic fragrance culture, these fragrances could not be poprized because the cost of the ancient fragrance is very high.


    Moreover, the ancient fragrance culture was rarely disyed and shown to the public.


    The foreign guests could see the staff dressed in the local traditional Chinese outfit choosing the spices before they matched and made the incense, before refining the incense and the entire process was simply too refreshing. The entire exhibition hall was filled with the strong scent of sandalwood incense.


    At this time, Dinghua also noticed that this young girl was wearing a hat and a white veil and she somehow looked very simr to Jiang Yuning.


    After that, the foreign guests were brought to witness the wood carving craftsmanship. The foreign guests were all in awe as they witnessed the miracle of the piece of wood finally turning into a dragon and a phoenix.


    Even though there were only a few exhibition hall, the entire process took about two hours. After that, the foreign guests were brought into the museum of intangible cultural heritage. Before they entered the museum, the person-in-charge who was leading the guests suddenly asked if any of the guests could guess which one of the handicraft productions the local artiste was responsible for.


    The foreign guests immediately replied that the difficulty level for the pottery and wood carving procedures were too high and they would definitely have to rule those sectors out. In the end, they decided that they could only select between the ancient fragrance culture and the ancient tea preparation culture.


    The foreign guests discussed amongst themselves for a long time before they finally decided on the tea preparation culture.


    The person-in-charge smiled before he led the foreign guests outside the exhibition hall. At this time, on the big screen outside the hall, the scene of Jiang Yuning preparing the incense in a peaceful manner was yed continuously.


    The version that was yed on the screen was a version that Jiang Yuning had recorded beforehand and she was not wearing a hat and a veil at this time.


    However, she was wearing a red and white traditional Chinese outfit as she sat on the futon with a delicate incense burner ced on the wooden table. At this time, Jiang Yuning was carefully grinding the ingredients for making the incense.


    The foreign guests could only wow in unison as they witnessed this scene because this picture was simply too beautiful. Every single frame of the video left a deep impression on each of the foreign artistes. Was this what oriental charm really was?


    After that, the video was also uploaded on the International Cultural Exchange Symposium¡¯s official website as a promotional video.


    Guangying Media and Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan club also followed suit by forwarding and sharing the video on their official website and fan page. This was because all of them felt very proud of Jiang Yuning and they felt a sense of victory because of her achievements.


    [I suddenly feel a bit bitter. Jiang Yuning was just whitewashedst year and she had no resources at all at that time. Therefore, she had to work hard to record short ancient videos of herself. However, in a blink of an eye, she is suddenly such a famous and popr artistes. Moreover, there are people all over the world who are shooting short videos of her at this time and everyone all around the world can finally see these videos of her. This is really amazing.]


    [All of the local artistes who participated in the cultural exchange event previously were all there just to fight to be the most popr artiste. However, the reason why Jiang Yuning participated in the event this year is simply because she wanted to pass on her knowledge and share ancient and historical culture with everyone.]


    [Furthermore, everything that Jiang Yuning does is simply too pleasing to the eyes! Whether she is making tea or whether she is making incense, everything that she does is simply a visual enjoyment!]


    [I feel that the oriental charm is really charming and I really hope that Jiang Yuning could be the guest in all this kind of promotional videos in future. It seemspletely differentpared to when other people are doing it.]


    [Ginger Candies, as long as you head to the official website and search for Jiang Yuning, you will be able to watch the video of Jiang Yuning making the incense and fragrance from scratch!]


    After that, the fans also shared the video of Jiang Yuning preparing the incense. From the video, it could be proved that Jiang Yuning really understood the entire process of preparing the fragrance. This was because the process included something that wasmon to the understanding of herbs and Chinese medicine. Moreover, what was even lovelier was the fact that Jiang Yuning was captured secretly eating a slice of pear as she was cutting it!


    Theizens could not help but screamed out loud because they felt that she was just too cute.


    In short, after the video came out, theizens were all happy and smiling because today was indeed a very joyous and satisfying day indeed.


    At this time, everyone could not help but wait for the formal dinner that night. This was because whether Jiang Yuning could continue to captivate theizens would depend highly on the dinner that would be held at seven o¡¯clock tonight.


    Jiang Yuning had been a goddess throughout the daytime.


    And the Jiang Yuning at night...


    The guests could start entering the banquet hall by six fifty that night.


    Since Jiang Yuning had been in the limelight throughout the entire day, the foreign guests, especially some of the male artistes could not help but keep an eye for her.


    Jiang Yuning officially entered the banquet hall at six fifty five that night.


    She was wearing an apricot colored middle-sleeved cheongsam and there was nothing extraordinary about it. However, the amazing thing about the cheongsam was that there was a beautiful and domineering pheasant embroidered around her skirt. The pheasant looked extremely vivid and domineering and Jiang Yuning looked extremely stunning and dignified without losing the touch of her femininity.


    Compared to the demure goddess that she had been in the daytime, the audience and guests were all shocked at the extremely dominant Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Compared to her softness during the day, the Jiang Yuning at this time was extremely noble and dignified from head to toe, revealing a sense of solemnity and alienation.


    Dinghua could not help but pped her hands as soon as she saw this young girl again.


    This was because she felt that Jiang Yuning could really control the rhythm very well. She knew exactly what kind of reaction she was going for on every different asion and she waspletely at ease because she knew what kind of position she should be expressing at all times.


    She was gentle during the day and she weed everyone with a sweet smile on her face but that did not mean that she had to do the same during the dinner.


    It was time for Jiang Yuning to prove her ability at night.


    She had a strong, dominant and upright expression on her face.


    The organizer for the International Cultural Exchange Symposium could not help but feel that Jiang Yuning was really very wonderful.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning¡¯s appearance and beauty really pushed the whole atmosphere to a climax.


    Was this kind of performance really legal?


    It was toote.


    The media quickly released pictures of Jiang Yuning attending the dinner and theizens felt that it was simply exceptional and they quickly felt that everything made sense.


    [Don¡¯t you think that Jiang Yuning is really smart? Her cheongsam can fully reflect that Jiang Yuning put a lot of thoughts into her outfit. She could have chosen a dragon or a phoenix but she did not do so. Instead, she chose a beautiful blue pheasant to be embroidered on her skirt instead to express her humble and low-key position. She did not want to be overwhelmed or over domineering as the host of the event. However, since it was already the finale, she also had to restore the face and reputation that had already been lost in the past.]

 Chapter 584 - This Was a Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 584: This Was a p in the Face</h4>


    [Jiang Yuning is really amazing. She really did everything in her own capability.]


    [You can already see everyone crying as soon as they saw everything that the media posted on the inte today.]


    [I really feel that Jiang Yuning is simply too cool tonight!]


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s nobleness and alienation also drawn a lot of attention from the other foreign artistes tonight.


    This was because Jiang Yuning intentionally showed a very domineering and cold attitude, regardless of whether the foreign media would say that she was cold, arrogant or very negligent in her attitude and personality. As the host of the event, they had already arranged the best arrangements and service for all of the foreign artistes here today. However, Jiang Yuning wanted to show them the official side to it.


    Generally speaking, the entire dinner banquet proceeded smoothly but there would still be a media interview after the dinner. Moreover, there would also be a group of unkind people who liked to embarrass others and those who are present here today. It seemed as though this was their hobby or interest.


    After the dinner that night, Jiang Yuning still had another task and that was to send Miss Dinghua back to the hotel safely.


    However, as soon as they were about to leave the Jinxiu Political and Cultural Center, they were intercepted by many of the foreign reporters and media. After all, Jiang Yuning had been stealing all the limelight and it seemed as though she had deliberately distanced herself from the other foreign artistes at the dinner tonight. Therefore, it was obvious that she did not have a good reputation amongst the foreign media.


    Jiang Yuning was already prepared to be questioned and she had everything at her fingertips. When the foreign media saw that they could not embarrass Empress Jiang at all, they quickly increased the difficulty level and the other party¡¯s fluent English sounded very annoying at this time.


    ¡°Since your participation in the cultural exchange event is so sessful, what do you think of the previous artistes who had participated in this event in the past? Do you think that they were not sessful at all?¡±


    Were they trying to cause trouble for Jiang Yuning?


    As soon as Dinghua heard their question, the expression on her face changed immediately and she wanted to leave as she held onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand. However, Jiang Yuning patted her hand gently as she assured her that she had it under control.


    ¡°No, I cannot say that they were not sessful at all. In fact, there is a huge difference because this cultural exchange events were all held abroad in the past. In order to express our friendship and respect for the other country, our artistes had to incorporate the country¡¯s elements and characteristics into their style and outfits.¡±


    The implication was clear at this time. If they wanted to diss her country, then they would be dissing the elements and aesthetics of their own country.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s response did not only avoided anyparisons at all but she also preserved and defended the face and reputation of all the previous artistes who had represented their country. Moreover, she also gave a very beautiful response by including the aesthetics of the other countries.


    ¡°Moreover, I cannot say that my style or outfits could be considered a sess because my style and outfit is actually verymon in our Chinese traditional culture. After all, almost every woman in Luo City would be able to pull off the same exact outfit as me.¡±


    In the second half of her reply, Jiang Yuning belittled herself by cing herself in a public position. This was so that she could imply that their country had a lot of good things and the style and outfits that the foreigners had witnessed today was just a small drop of their exceptional culture and heritage.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Dinghua could not help but apud Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Her words were simply of a different level and standard.


    The foreign reporters and media were all at a loss for words at this time.


    ¡°There are also people who arementing that you are the face of this cultural exchange meeting today. What do you think about this statement?¡±


    ¡°I did not see any such statements at all. As far as I know, I think most of the people are actually more focused on discussing the inheritance and development of our intangible cultural heritage,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly denied the foreign media¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Are you implying that we made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°That is probably the case. After all, you could also mistake someone else as me in your photographs so wouldn¡¯t it be normal for you to get the content wrong?¡±


    Foreign media: ¡°...¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw that the other party was finally speechless because they were utterly embarrassed, she took the initiative to end the interview. ¡°If there is no other questions, we would like to leave now. Thank you for your questions.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning helped Dinghua to get into the ck car.


    ...


    ¡°Yuning, you are really amazing. Do you know that it has already been a long time since I see someone dealing with the foreign media so eloquently? I am really very happy today.¡±


    Dinghua could not help but smiled as she gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up as soon as they got into the car.


    ¡°I think that after tonight, I will never be eligible for any international awards in future. I think that the foreign media will definitely make sure that I am cklisted,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she stretched her neck and twisted her waist before taking off her high heels. She could finally rx and be herself again.


    ¡°You are really a very intelligent young girl. You did this on purpose so that you would not leave any traces of affection on the other party.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled before she nodded gently.


    ¡°I can tell...¡±


    ¡°If you were not married, I would definitely try and make you my granddaughter-inw. However, I have to admit that your husband is also an extraordinary man and the both of you make a really beautiful couple.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had always known this.


    They were a perfect match.


    In fact, the local media had been waiting for the formal dinner to end but even after the end of the dinner, they did not managed to get any more news at all.


    After Jiang Yuning was annoyed by the foreign reporters and media, the security at the Jinxiu Political and Cultural Center escorted Jiang Yuning and Dinghua out of the venue through the backstage. However, someone on the scene managed to capture and secretly film the interview that Jiang Yuning had with the foreign reporter. Even though the angle was a little strange, it did not prevent theizens from hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice at all.


    The foreign reporter asked her three questions in total and Jiang Yuning answered all of the questions in a very witty manner.


    This was especially so for the first question because she preserved the face and the reputation of the previous artistes who had participated in the cultural exchange event in the past. In fact, all of them felt very grateful towards Jiang Yuning at this time.


    The way that Jiang Yuning answered thest question was also worthy of praise because she was calling the foreign media out for miscing photos of her and for wrongly identifying her as someone else instead. This was a p in the face.


    This counterattack was a full and perfect score!


    [Even though the artistes who attended the cultural exchange events in the past were reallycking, Jiang Yuning sessfully answered all the tricky questions tonight. This made me feel that the aesthetics of the foreign countries were really wrong and they thought that it was really pleasing to them.]


    [Hahaha! Empress Jiang, this is really perfect for the team!]


    [Empress Jiang, is it really okay for you to do this? However, I really want to tell you that you are really beautiful and even if you want tough at the crowd, only we should be able tough at our own people! The foreign media are nothing at all!]


    [Oh my god. How smart is Jiang Yuning? She even came up with an excuses for the artistes that embarrassed themselves in the cultural exchange event in the past.]


    [Hahaha. No matter what it is, the elements of the other countries could never bepared to our own!]


    [Jiang Yuning did not only preserve our face and reputation today, but she also did not despise other people¡¯s aesthetics and culture.]


    [I agree!]


    All in all, Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance today had once again refreshed her image in the eyes of the public. In addition to the Dongdong incident prior to this, there should be no further ck material on Jiang Yuning in the future.


    Jiang Yuning did not pay much attention to all of these follow ups. She was only focused on the fact that she would have to join the crew to start filming her movie shortly after this event was over.


    In fact, the person who was most satisfied with how the cultural exchange event turned out was none other than Grandpa Lu.


    Even though the man was already old, he was very sincere towards his country.


    As soon as he found out that Jiang Yuning shone exceptionally during the cultural exchange meeting, he could not help but asked the butler to help him to search for the beautiful pictures of his granddaughter-inw.


    When Chen Jingshu told the old man about how Jiang Yuning dealt with the foreign reporter, the old man was so pleased but he could not show the expression on his face. This made Chen Jingshu feel that the situation was even more hrious...

 Chapter 585 - Empress Jiang, is Your Wedding Something Trifle to You?

    <h4>Chapter 585: Empress Jiang, is Your Wedding Something Trifle to You?</h4>


    The exhausting day was finally over and Jiang Yuning was finally able to remove the armor after sending Dinghua back to the hotel.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not tell Lu Jingzhi that she would be sending the olddy back to the hotel. However, after stepping out of the hotel, she saw the second young master Lu¡¯s car outside the hotel as it was already stopped outside the entrance of the hotel.


    Jiang Yuning raised her brows slightly before she opened the door and got into the car immediately. As soon as she got into the back seat, Vera¡¯s excited voice sounded in her ear immediately.


    ¡°Yuning! I have really underestimated your ability. I had been so worried that you would make a mistake today. As a result, youpleted your task to two hundred percent of your ability! This time, I am really going to praise you endlessly. I really love you to death!¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at Vera before she held the hand of the man who was seated beside her at this time. After that, she asked Vera, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who told the second young master Lu that you would being to the hotel first.¡±


    ¡°I know. I am asking why you also came to pick me.¡± Jiang Yuning asked once again.


    Vera rolled her eyes at Jiang Yuning before she turned around and looked straight ahead. ¡°I cannot see or hear whatever you want to do or say right now. Will that be fine with you?¡±


    Anyway, this was not the first time that they had acted lovingly in front of her anyway.


    Vera was fine with it as long as they were not going to undress themselves in front of her.


    Jiang Yuning ignored her and she simply turned around to look at Lu Jingzhi. This man was clearly sitting next to her but why wasn¡¯t he saying anything at all?


    ¡°Second brother? Why aren¡¯t you praising me for my excellent performance today?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she actively seek his praise and affirmation.


    Lu Jingzhi moved his right hand before he looked right into Jiang Yuning¡¯s small and delicate face at this time. Today, everyone in Luo City was talking about this little descendant. Even people from foreign country were faintly discussing this young girl. At the same time, everyone all around the world also saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s beautiful smile.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Jiang Yuning asked immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi took his cell phone out from his pocket before he showed off his new screensaver to the little descendant. ¡°Thisughter...this is the first time I am seeing it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced at him and she knew that the king of jealousy was at work again. Therefore, she simply stared at him as she smiled and said, ¡°This is also the first time I am seeing thisughter. The reporters did a good job at capturing it.¡±


    ¡°Other people had also seen it...¡±


    The king of jealousy was unhappy because it was not special and exclusive to him anymore.


    ¡°Second brother, why are you so childishtely?¡±


    ¡°After all, you are someone who is already about to get married. So, I will inevitably feel more sensitive about this matter,¡± Lu Jingzhi said as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I will settle the score with you when we go hometer.¡±


    ¡°Why does it seem as though obtaining our marriage registration certificate was not getting married at all?¡±


    ¡°Of course, getting the certificate was also getting married to me. However, when the wedding is held, I feel my identity as your groom and I will finally be able to let the whole world know that you are going to marry me officially.¡±


    This kind of ritual feltpletely different to men.


    It seemed as though the wedding was finally about to take ce. Their secret love and romance for the previous twelve years was finallying to an end.


    What was even more important was the fact that the second young master Lu would finally be able to dere to everyone that Jiang Yuning was his woman and she was now officially a member of the Lu family!


    ¡°Well, then I think...that it would certainly be very interesting to allow Xu Liangzhou and the rest of the guys to n our wedding for us.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly began to visualize some of their wedding scenes.


    However, after Lu Jingzhi listened to her words, he lifted her chin with his left hand before he said, ¡°Is that really how you want it? Do you really want our wedding to be a joke of the century?¡±


    ¡°I just think that it would be very interesting. I really want to see how they are going to trick you. Hahaha...¡±


    The little descendant startedughing in a triumphant manner.


    ¡°Second brother, should we hold two weddings instead? We could have one formal wedding and another more creative wedding instead. We should also hold a bachelor party so that we could see how Xu Liangzhou and the others are going to prank you!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi: ¡°...¡±


    Vera could not help but snickered at the front seat. She suddenly felt that the second young master Lu was actually very pitiful. Empress Jiang, is your wedding really something trifle to you?


    She even wanted to hold two weddings?


    However, judging from how much Lu Jingzhi doted on the little descendant, Vera felt that it was highly possible for them to hold two weddings!

 Chapter 586 - So Anxious to Get Married?

    <strong>Chapter 586: So Anxious to Get Married?</strong>


    That night, Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to call Xu Liangzhou and his friends when the little descendant was talking a shower. This was because he knew that the little descendant would definitely see it if he sent them a text message.


    ¡°A creative wedding?¡± The young master of the Xu family could not help but tremble in joy as soon as he heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°I knew that my younger sister is not that easy to deal with! She it out to get you, second you master Lu! Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°That is your sister-inw,¡± the second young master Lu corrected him immediately.


    ¡°Yes, yes, sister-inw...sister-inw!¡± Xu Liangzhou could not help butughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. We are very good at this kind of things! Moreover, we also have to n a surprise for sister-inw. However, wouldn¡¯t the old master Lu go crazy on the spot if you did not n a serious wedding?¡±


    ¡°She wants it...¡±


    And he would give it to her.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s heart copsed unreasonably whenever he thought about the triumphant look on the little descendant¡¯s face when they were discussing this matter in the house earlier. So, why would he care about what the old man wanted?


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi, you have already enjoyed too much in your lifetime. Therefore, you have to go through all kinds of fire and water in your marriage now!¡±


    Of course. Who was the young master Xu?


    Could he really afford to make a joke out of this wedding when he knew all about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s identity and background?


    Xu Liangzhou knew that they could go crazy when picking up the bride and they could go crazy in the bridal chamber. However, nothing must go wrong during the wedding ceremony. After all, everyone in Luo City and the whole country would be watching the wedding!


    ¡°But, have you even set your wedding date?¡±


    Speaking of the wedding period, Jiang Zhitong was alreadying back to the country.


    On the third day after Jiang Yuning attended the cultural exchange meeting, Jiang Yuning¡¯s father returned to the country and he was currently staying at the hotel.


    Jiang Zhitong read all about his daughter¡¯s participation in the cultural exchange meeting when he was abroad. Moreover, since one of the rich Ginger Candies actually rented out the big screens overseas to disy Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures continuously, it was difficult for Jiang Zhitong not to know about his beautiful daughter¡¯s achievements.


    As he thought about it, he could feel a faint sense of pride rising in his heart.


    His daughter was really a very capable person. If the Jiang family did not go bankrupt in the past, then his daughter would certainly have been very outstanding at this time.


    However, even after entering theplex entertainment industry, it seems as though Jiang Yuning had already broken out of her own world.


    After the cultural exchange meeting, Vera gave Jiang Yuning some time off to herself do that she could rx and finalize all of her lifelong events before she entered the crew of <Suffocation>. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had been in a very good mood for the past few days and she felt as though she was walking on clouds. Even though she was busy shootingmercials from morning till night, she could still greet everyone with a huge smile on her face.


    Jiang Yuning was especially happy after finding out that her father had already returned to China. Immediately after she was done with work, Jiang Yuning asked Vera to send her over to Xiya Hotel as soon as possible.


    However, Lu Jingzhi was already one step ahead of her and he was already in Jiang Zhitong¡¯s room at this time.


    The both of them were not embarrassed and awkward with one another at all. After all, Jiang Zhitong watched Lu Jingzhi grew up when he was just a little boy. He knew everything about this young man who was sitting in front of him. Therefore, he knew that he did not need to guard against Lu Jingzhi at all.


    ¡°If I can go back to the time when Yuning was just ten years old, I would definitely have stopped the old man from pulling strings. Otherwise, the both of you would not have to wait so long for one another...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. We can forget it now,¡± Lu Jingzhi sat as he leaned back on the sofa. At this time, he was chatting in a very warm and amicable manner with Jiang Zhitong.


    ¡°In a blink of an eye, my daughter will already be married,¡± Jiang Zhitong said as he was filled with emotions at this time. ¡°Fortunately, she will be leading a happy life after marrying you. Otherwise, I do not know...¡±


    The two men were chatting when a waiter suddenly sent Jiang Yuning to Jiang Zhitong¡¯s room.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning pushed the room door open, she was surprised to see the second young master Lu in her father¡¯s room.


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes at him before she said, ¡°Second brother, didn¡¯t you tell me that you have to attend a meeting?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to go home directly after work?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his brow at Jiang Yuning.


    In fact, the couple did not arrange to meet here today and all this was just their tacit understanding!


    ¡°Why are you still so naughty even when you are about to get married soon?¡± Jiang Zhitong smiled as he looked at his daughter, even though he felt as though the injuries on his face was a little hideous.


    ¡°Dad, you are already a few dayste! I am waiting for you to set our wedding date!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she took her seat next to the second young master Lu. At this point, she was verbally ming her father for not being punctual at all.


    ¡°So anxious to get married?¡± Jiang Zhitong asked as heughed at his daughter.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were flushed red and she smiled before she said, ¡°We are a legally married couple protected by thew anyway.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am not in a hurry at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Okay fine, I will stop teasing you! Don¡¯t you think that your dad has to make some preparations too? I bought back the Jiang family mansion. After all, I cannot allow you to get married from the Royal Dragon Vi, right? You have a family in Luo City and I want you to have a ce to call your home in Luo City too. After all, I do not want you to have nowhere to go if Jingzhi bullies you. However, I am certain that you are the one who is always bullying Jingzhi instead...¡±


    As soon as Jiang Zhitong¡¯s words fell, Jiang Yuning got teary again. She said, ¡°Why? Why did you buy the Jiang family mansion again? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of money? I am not living there...¡±


    ¡°Even if you are not living there, I am going to live there. Your grandfather is going to live there and Muyang is also going to live there together with us...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was shocked and a little uncertain at this time. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that I am already nning to move home and I will bring your grandfather home so that I can take care of him and serve him for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was someone that you want to introduce to mest time?¡±


    ¡°In two days¡¯ time,¡± Jiang Zhitong replied as he smiled. ¡°Wait for her to return to China first. Well, it is already gettingte so you should go back and rest already. I will meet up with old master Lu and we will personally set a date for your wedding. I really cannot believe that my little princess is getting married!¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she had just been soaked in salt water.


    It was clear to everyone that she had already obtained her marriage certificate with Lu Jingzhi a long time ago but somehow, to everyone else, it seemed as though she had just reunited with Lu Jingzhi.


    It seemed as though everyone was desperately trying to give her what she lost before this.


    ...


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were sitting in the car as they headed back to the Royal Dragon vi. At this time, Jiang Yuning looked at the palm that Lu Jingzhi was holding onto and she smiled slightly.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw her secretly smiling to herself, he asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, are you really so anxious to marry me? You even came to look for my dad all by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because...you are anxious to marry me?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he turned his head slightly to look at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Who was the one who was ming her dad foring back a few dayster than scheduled?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am in a hurry to join the crew.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Her thought were written all over her face at this time. Even though the both of them had already been married for a lone time, it felt as though the both of them had just fallen in love with one another. The expression in their eyes were hot when they looked at one another. If other people could tell and understand how they felt for one another at a single nce, how could they possibly not understand it themselves?


    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Yuning blushed as she stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest.


    Can¡¯t he leave her some face?


    After caging her, Lu Jingzhi did not say anything else. He felt that the little descendant was really too shallow and adorable.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that the temperature in the car was very hot and she quickly took out her cell phone to look at it.


    Recently, a number of forums about the childhood sweetheart had popped up and it seemed as though everyone was very supportive of their rtionship.


    Moreover, some of them even came up with names for their children...


    ??

 Chapter 587 - You are Giving Up too Much for the Young Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 587: You are Giving Up too Much for the Young Mistress</h4>


    In addition to the good news of their marriage, because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s recent positive image, Vera also received many official invitation for Jiang Yuning to participate in many different official variety shows.


    Vera told Jiang Yuning the good news over the phone but Jiang Yuning turned down the invitation immediately.


    Vera was a little puzzled. It was a good time for Jiang Yuning to consolidate her image but why was Empress Jiang turning down the invitation directly?


    ¡°First, I do not want others to solidify my impression. I am an entertainer. I do not want to have so manybels on me. I do not want to be bludgeoned and I do not want to have too many links to the government. This makes me feel very helpless. Secondly, the Lu family had always been very sensitive because of my identity as an artiste in the entertainment industry. I do not want other people to think that I will have an official background in future as this will be very detrimental to the Lu family. Thirdly, whether it is about Dongdong or whether it is about the cultural exchange meeting, I was obliged to do so. However, I am not rushing into any more of this. So, please give me some leeway, Vera.¡±


    When Vera heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, she felt that it madeplete sense.


    There were some things that would be better if they did not ept it.


    ¡°Well, I just think that it is a pity because it is such a good opportunity.¡±


    ¡°If I were to participate in a variety program, I want to do it to entertain everyone. I prefer to do something that I will like and enjoy,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°Moreover, I want to feel proud of myself when someone praises me.¡±


    In short, when the public thought that Jiang Yuning would be moving closer to an official variety program, they heard that Jiang Yuning had already turned down the invitation to appear in the program.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry thought that Jiang Yuning would definitely use this opportunity to reach the next level. However, she unexpectedly chose to move forward steadily instead of rushing to take the most important step.


    At this time, the Ginger Candies were all at ease as they said, ¡°Empress Jiang always knows what she wants! Therefore, she will always be fighting a slow and steady battle!¡±


    ...


    The next day, Lu Jingzhi wore an even more formal attire than usual because he had to attend an important event that night.


    When he put on the double-breasted dark blue retro suit, he looked even more superior and magnificent than he usually looked.


    However, after Lu Jingzhi got into the car, Secretary Ho closed the door before he said in a solemn manner, ¡°Principal, I heard some rumors...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it.¡±


    If Secretary Ho knew about it, how could he possibly not know about it?


    This was simply because he was going to marry the little descendant. Therefore, this would prove to be a threat to his identity. After all, Jiang Yuning was someone from the entertainment industry and hadplicated social rtions. The 489 Group felt as though their exquisite top secret and confidentiality rule had been breached and this was the bottom line for them.


    The old fashioned people in the 489 Group refused to let this go. Moreover, there were also people who were trying to take advantage of this opportunity to take over Lu Jingzhi¡¯s position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yuning about this.¡±


    ¡°Principal...does that mean that you have already known about this all along?¡± Secretary Ho asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Someone mentioned it not too long ago and I have also been considering a transfer recently.¡±


    So, it was true.


    Secretary Ho¡¯s eyes widened at this time.


    He initially thought that this was just a baseless rumor and that the principal¡¯s position was still secure. However, unexpectedly, it turned out to be true.


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t you think that you are giving up too much for the young mistress?¡±


    ¡°You might think that I am giving something up but I am actually choosing a better path for my family and myself. You will understand this when you get married one day.¡±


    After that, this be a shared secret between the both of them. Even old master Lu did not know that his precious grandson¡¯s workce had already changed.


    However, man naturally had to consider their options. Since there were so many limitations and since he was constantly pressured by a group of old fashioned people, Lu Jingzhi had no choice but to fight back.


    However, he did not want the little descendant to find out about this matter.


    A man¡¯s battlefield was constantly changing and he simply wanted his wife and family to be able to live freely the way they wanted to.


    ¡°Anyway, principal, no matter where you decide to go, I will always follow you. I will always stay loyal to you!¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi really did not expect to hear such a heartfelt remark from Secretary Ho.

 Chapter 588 - I Will

    <h4>Chapter 588: I Will</h4>


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi did not need to tell the old master Lu anything at all. Even though the old man had already abdicated his position for many years, he still had a very high status. The old man would understand everything that was going on as long as someone gave him a phone call.


    That little brat. Was he really nning to keep such a big thing a secret and endure everything by himself? Was he really so afraid that he would stop their marriage?


    At this time, the whole country already knew that Jiang Yuning was the granddaughter-inw of the Lu family. What else could he do?


    Besides that, in his heart, he had already long regarded that cocky little girl as his own granddaughter. If he had to ept another girl as his granddaughter-inw, then he would definitely reject it one thousand and one times. Even if he disliked her and even if he had his own resentments about her, he would never allow anyone else to say anything bad about her.


    He did not n to talk to that little brat about this matter but he had to tell Jiang Yuning about this.


    That little brat was paying such a huge price just to be together with Jiang Yuning. So, the old master Lu felt that it was only fair for that stinky girl to reciprocate his feelings in the same way.


    Anyway, the decision would ultimately lie in the couple¡¯s hand and he would definitely allow them to make their own decisions. The old man had already retired for such a long time and it would not be good for him to interfere in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s business. Moreover, he believed in his own grandson¡¯s ability.


    Later that evening, old master Lu gave Jiang Yuning a phone call and told her toe over to the Lu family mansion half an hour earlier. He also instructed Jiang Yuning not to tell Lu Jingzhi about this matter.


    When Jiang Yuning received the phone call, she had just finished shooting for an advertisement. When Vera saw the change in her expression, she asked, ¡°What happened? Is it about the wedding? What is wrong with you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that something was definitely wrong if the old man asked her to arrive at the Lu family mansion at an earlier time.


    ¡°Send me over to the Lu family mansion first and if second brother asks, just tell him that you already sent me to the Lu family mansion because it was on the way,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she tried to calm herself down and regain herposure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to Xiya Hotel to pick your father up first?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the Lu family mansion first.¡±


    ¡°Why...what is happening?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. In fact, she was actually feeling very worried. She knew that it waspletely impossible for the old man to reject their wedding at this time, therefore she was even more afraid because this simply meant that the old man wanted to talk to her about second brother.


    ¡°Alright then. I will send you there right away.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning was done with her work, she removed her makeup before she hurried over to the Lu family mansion. At this time, Chen Jingshu was waiting for her in the living room. As soon as she saw Jiang Yuning, Chen Jingshu told her, ¡°Grandpa is waiting for you in the study room.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    At this time, Chen Jingshu shrugged as she shook her head. She was also unsure of what was going on.


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath before she rxed and hesitated for a few seconds outside the study room before she finally knocked on the door.


    After that, she pushed the door open before she entered the study room. Old master Lu was wearing a pair of vintage reading sses as he read a book and he had a very calm expression on his face.


    ¡°Come over here...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know that there is no way that I can tear the both of you apart,¡± the old man replied as he closed his book before he took off his reading sses.


    Even though Jiang Yuning did not say anything, the old man could tell that she was obviously relieved because of what he said.


    ¡°But you should not be so happy too soon. Let me ask you something. When you got together with Jingzhi, did you ever think whether you will be affecting Jingzhi¡¯s future by being together with him?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard the old man talking about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s future, Jiang Yuning felt very stressed again. This was one of the biggest fear that she hid deep down in her heart.


    Even though she had been very decent and righteous even as an artiste in the entertainment industry, there was no doubt that she would still be affecting Lu Jingzhi¡¯s future.


    ¡°Yes, I thought about it.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, the both of you still chose to be together regardless of what happens...¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Then, let me ask you again. If you knew that you would definitely bring great troubles and obstacles to Jingzhi just because you are together with him, will you still choose to be together with Jingzhi then?¡±


    After listening to the old man¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning lowered her head to think for a moment before she finally replied in a firm and unquestionable manner, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I know what he really wants. I know that I am the switch on button to his soul. Grandpa, if I am not by his side, second brother will not be happy even if he holds a high position in office. I know that second brother is a very emotional person and I know that my existence in his life might leave a negative impact for him. However, I choose to believe in second brother¡¯s ability...¡±


    The old man took a deep breath after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Feelings.


    Why was this word so hurtful to the old man?


    That little brat had always kept everything to himself ever since he was a child. He lost both his mother and father at a young age and he always endured and suffered through everything all by himself.


    The old man knew that Lu Jingzhi had been just an empty shell for most of his life.


    The little brat only showed joy and happiness after this girl reappeared in his life.


    ¡°Even if that is the case, you should pay more attention to your actions because regardless of what you do, you will always be a target for others to deal with Jingzhi. For Jingzhi, your identity and your social rtionships are all nothing but excuses for the enemies to target and attack him. I received news this morning that Jingzhi would be demoted and transferred out of the 489 Group. Did you know about that?¡±


    ¡°I have never dared to ask...about his work before.¡±


    The old man knew that Jiang Yuning was showing respect towards Lu Jingzhi¡¯s line of work.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with that and the little brat had probably been dealing with this ever since a long time ago. However, I want you to know that since the both of you will be living and spending an entire lifetime with one another, then you should be considerate towards one another. Love is not only presumptuous but love is all about restraint. It does not matter whether he is in the 489 Group or not but he will always be a member of that circle and he will never be able to escape from that life. Therefore, you should not let Jingzhi be the only person making concessions andpromises for you all the time. He also has his own dreams and ambitions.¡±


    ¡°That is all that I want to tell you today. You have to understand the kind of family and the kind of man that you are getting married to.¡±


    ¡°I am not asking you to put the Lu family first in everything that you do but I do not want to see Jingzhi suffering alone.¡±


    ¡°He is a man of few words and he never shares his worries to anyone around him. We will usually only find out about this matters after some time had already passed. Since you are the person who is closest to him now, I hope that you can stand by his side so that he would not need to face all those spears and cannonballs on his own. Can you do that for me?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were flushed red at this time. She stood straight as she replied in a very firm manner, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You can think about what you should do for yourself.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were swollen when she came out from the old master Lu¡¯s study room.


    When Chen Jingshu saw Jiang Yuning, she was extremely shocked. ¡°Did Grandpa teach you a lesson? Did he scold you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she held Chen Jingshu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°No, grandpa did not scold me at all. I was crying because of a fool. Sister Jingshu, please do not tell second brother that I came back earlier. I have to keep it a secret, okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that this will not affect your rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. You don¡¯t have to worry. Grandpa did not try to separate us.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Jingshu patted Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand gently before she nodded solemnly.


    After leaving the Lu family mansion, Jiang Yuning returned to the car before she asked Vera to send her to Xiya Hotel to pick her father up.


    When Vera saw that Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, she was a little worried and she asked, ¡°Are you sure you are okay? Did the old man make things difficult for you again?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head immediately. In her mind, she could remember that the old man said that love was not presumptuous but love was restraint.


    ¡°Vera, in future, I will not participate in any more variety shows. Moreover, I want you to help me to reduce my exposure by fifty percent next year. Please also ask my brother to help me withdraw all of my hot searches.¡±

 Chapter 589 - If You Continue Staring, I Will Bite You

    <h4>Chapter 589: If You Continue Staring, I Will Bite You</h4>


    What did it mean if Jiang Yuning wanted reduced exposure, nothing on the hot searches and not to appear on variety programs?


    Vera was immediately taken aback. ¡°If that is what you really want, then what is the difference with you being semi-retired instead? Even if your acting skills have already been recognized and even if you are gaining poprity right now, many artistes in the entertainment industry are given roles in movies and drams simply because of their exposure and poprity! If you lose your exposure and fame, then who would care about your acting skills at all?¡±


    ¡°In future, I will simply focus on being a drama and movie actress. When I am not in the crew or if I do not have any movies or drama to film, then I will just disappear into the background,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately.


    ¡°What is the matter with you? You worked so hard just to get where you are today and you finally made it this far and achieved everything that you have today. How can you tell me that you want to simply disappear into the background?¡± Vera could not understand what was going on in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind at all.


    Perhaps no one would be able to understand her at all.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation and poprity was one of the top in the entertainment industry at the moment but she wanted to withdraw from the headlines at this time?


    ¡°Is it because of the second young master Lu?¡±


    ¡°No...I am doing it for the most important thing in my life.¡±


    Vera stared at Jiang Yuning as Jiang Yuning stared right back into Vera¡¯s eyes.


    The both of them were silent for a very long time. Vera finally looked away before she said, ¡°Is this really necessary? You should also remember that my career is also dependent on you.¡±


    ¡°Vera, I will still aplish my goal. I am simply trying to achieve my goal using another way this time.¡±


    Vera did not say anything but she was obviously very angry at this time. In fact, any agent would find it a little unbearable to retreat when their artiste was so popr.


    ¡°You are always so headstrong and you alwayspletely ignore the feelings of the people who are around you. You always do whatever you want to, whenever you want to and I really do not know what else to say anymore.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was also very confused at this time and she did not want to refute Vera¡¯s words.


    This was the first time that the both of them had gotten into a serious disagreement ever since they started working together.


    After arriving at Xiya Hotel, Jiang Yuning told Vera to go home and rest. After all, she would be attending a private family dinner tonight.


    Vera was sulking at this time and she simply drove off as soon as Jiang Yuning got out of the car.


    ...


    At the Xiya executive presidential suite, Jiang Zhitong was all dressed up and he also prepared gifts for the old master of the Lu family.


    ¡°Yuning, does your father look presentable like this?¡± Jiang Zhitong asked Jiang Yuning as he stood in front of the mirror to put on his tie.


    ¡°Dad...the both of you are already so familiar with one another. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your father has not met up with any of his close friends for a very long time?¡± Jiang Zhitong asked before he straightened out his coat and tidied up his hair. After that, he was finally satisfied. At this time, Jiang Yuning said, ¡°Alright, we should get going immediately. We are almost out of time.¡±


    The father and daughter quickly got into the car before they left Xiya Hotel.


    Jiang Zhitong could not help but feel a little nervous on the way to the Lu family mansion. ¡°Yuning, have you ever thought about when you would like your wedding to be? Do you want it to be held during February or March next year? What do you think about that?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what about November 15th?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly suggested.


    ¡°Why did you choose that date? Isn¡¯t that the day that Jingzhi¡¯s mother passed away? I don¡¯t think that would be such a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Many years ago, second brother lost his home. I want to give him a home again. Moreover, this is also a way for us tomemorate aunt¡¯s death because I know he misses his mother,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a low voice. She was not really in the mood to talk because of her argument with Vera.


    ¡°I think that it might be a little too rushed but I will discuss this matter with the old manter when the timees. You should let us know what Jingzhi thinks about this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded but she was still feeling very heavy in her heart.


    In fact, she really valued Vera very much and Vera was just like a sister to her. Jiang Yuning was really not good at arguing with people that she really cared about.


    At seven o¡¯clock that night, neon lights shed all over the city.


    Jiang Zhitong and Jiang Yuning had already arrived at the Lu family mansion. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was already at home waiting for them.


    As soon as he saw the little descendant, he knew that something was bothering her at this time.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not ask her about it as the elders were chatting. He simply stared at the little descendant without taking his eyes off her at all.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning knew that someone was watching her. She turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi with a fierce expression on her face, as though she was saying that she would bite him if he continued staring at her.


    ¡°The two of them really scared me to death, especially that young girl! Do you know how courageous she was? She had the audacity to confront me in my study room during Chinese New Year to ask for my permission to like Jingzhi! I was so angry at that time that I was literally choking!¡±


    At this time, old master Lu wasining to Jiang Zhitong about what Jiang Yuning had done.


    ¡°Hahaha, you are hrious, old master Lu. However, I have to admit that I can never catch up to Yuning even though I am her father. In fact, I can understand why she is so crazy and courageous. She did not want to miss out on any more time because the both of them feel as though they have already lost out on enough time.¡±


    ¡°I guess that is old master Jiang and my fault then,¡± Grandpa Lu said at this time.


    The both of them continued chatting enthusiastically and at this time, Lu Jingzhi used his chin to gesture for the little descendant to meet him outside.


    Jiang Yuning received his message and she quickly went to the Lu family garden in secret. After a short while, Lu Jingzhi walked up to Jiang Yuning before he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Why are you feeling so emotional today?¡±


    ¡°I quarreled with Vera,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a concise manner. ¡°As you know, I enjoy fighting with my enemies but I really do not like arguing with people that I really care about.¡±


    ¡°Why did the both of you argue?¡±


    ¡°I told her that I wanted to concentrate on making movies and dramas and that I did not want to appear onmercials or variety programs anymore. Otherwise, I will not have time to study and improve myself!¡±


    Nonsense!


    Lu Jingzhi did not expose Jiang Yuning but he simply rubbed her head gently before he said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go in first and we will talk about this matter tonight.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, will it be okay if we set our wedding date on November 15th?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was stunned for a moment after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. His throat became a little tight and he was quiet for a short while before he finally replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    That day, was not only the day that his mother passed away, but it was also the day that Jiang Yuning came to his university to wait for him and it was also the day that he went to the Jiang family mansion to look for Jiang Yuning.


    It was the day that they missed out on one another.


    Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning wanted to permanently heal the deepest scar in his life.


    Moreover, he was also certain that his mother in heaven would be very pleased for them to hold their wedding on her death anniversary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After returning to the living room the young couple told their elders about the wedding date.


    The old man initially disagreed because he felt that it was too rushed and he felt that no one should be getting married on a person¡¯s death anniversary.


    However, the old man no longer had any more taboo after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s exnation and he chose to give in to their wishes instead.


    ¡°Since you are going to join the crew soon, then I guess you are going to hand over all of your wedding preparation work over to your father then?¡±


    Since Jiang Zhitong had already resigned from his job and since Yunxuan¡¯s condition was already under control, he would have time to make all the necessary preparations for his daughter.


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi had already asked Xu Liangzhou and the rest of the boys to help him to n the main parts of the wedding. As for the other trivial matters, he had no choice but to trouble the elders of both parties.


    Of course, the little descendant should never find out about this matter.


    ¡°Yes, we will have to trouble you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    ¡°Then, I will be the most leisurely bride-to-be.¡±


    The atmosphere during the dinner was very good. After all, both families had been friends for a very long time and they were very familiar with one another. Besides that, old master Lu and Jiang Zhitong had not seen each other for so many years and they had a lot to catch up on. They even went to the study room to continue chatting after dinner and they asked the young couple to go home by themselves.


    On the way back to the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a text message from Vera to remind her of her itinerary for tomorrow.


    Was Vera really so angry that she could not even be bothered to call her?

 Chapter 590 - Did Not Love Her in Vain

    <h4>Chapter 590: Did Not Love Her in Vain</h4>


    After thinking for a short while, Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°Who will pick me up tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Tao Ruizhe.¡±


    They rarely referred to the young paparazzo by name. Therefore, Jiang Yuning could tell that Vera was really angry this time.


    Jiang Yuning frowned for a short while and she hesitated for a moment before she sent Vera another text message. ¡°Vera, can we talk?¡±


    ¡°Maybe next time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took a deep breath when she saw Vera¡¯s reply. At this time, she began to reflect on herself as she thought about whether she had been too selfish. However, after thinking about it, Jiang Yuning felt that the problem was not due to her self-dered semi-retirement. After all, she had been working together with Vera for such a long time. Jiang Yuning knew that it was impossible for Vera to be mad at her for no reason at all. Was Vera angry because she rarely showed any care or concern for Vera nowadays?


    ¡°What did Vera say?¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi who had been sitting aside asked as he looked at the little descendant.


    ¡°She refused tomunicate and talk to me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she shrugged helplessly. ¡°I think I have no choice but to ask Brother Chennan for his help.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me ask you something. Why did you ask for reduced exposure anyway?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he looked directly into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes. He did not know what was wrong with her but he knew that the sudden change in her attitude at this time was simply too coincidental. ¡°What did you hear?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi made the right guess and it was toote for Jiang Yuning toe up with any excuses.


    Besides that, Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi could always see right through her and even if she wanted to, it was almost impossible to hide anything from him at all.


    ¡°Your transfer...¡±


    ¡°Did grandpa tell you about it?¡±


    ¡°That is not important,¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted Lu Jingzhi immediately. ¡°Grandpa told me a lot of things and he never once mentioned anything about wanting us to break up. Of course, there are also some things that I do not agree with him. However, he is right about one thing. I am always a target and weapon that people could use to hurt and harm you. I do not mean that I do not trust you but I do not want to be a tool that others could use against you. My family and friends will always be my top priority.¡±


    ¡°So, second brother, I really want to change the way that I am using to pursue my dreams and ambition in the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°I admit that everything happened very suddenly but you should know that I have always felt inferior ever since the day that we got together. You should know that I have always been worried that I will cause you a lot of trouble. Now that things have already happened, you should let me solve it my own way. Otherwise, I will never be able to get past this hurdle in my own heart.¡±


    After hearing his little descendant¡¯s words, Lu Jingzhi stretched his hand before he rubbed the back of her neck gently and said, ¡°I do not need you to make anypromise for me. I am happy and contented as long as you stay by my side. You can always live the way that you want to.¡±


    ¡°This is also the only way that I will be able to do things the way that I want to. Even Vera said that I am very selfish. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she smiled. After that, Jiang Yuning rubbed LU Jingzhi¡¯s chest gently before she continued speaking.


    ¡°Second brother, no one can keep giving without getting tired in this life. I know that you love me very much but you must allow me to love you too. We are already married and we are husband and wife. Therefore, the only person that I should protect and look after in this life is you.¡±


    ¡°So, let us protect one another, okay?¡±


    The little descendant said that she was not good at disputes with her own loved ones, but she was actually a very persuasive person. Just a few paragraphs from her had already weakened the original contradiction between the both of them. Moreover, Jiang Yuning also clearly expressed her protective and possessive desire throughout the passage. This was very useful in convincing men, no matter how powerful the man was.


    Lu Jingzhi was obviously very happy.


    The little descendant belonged to him and he did not love her in vain.


    No matter what it was, Lu Jingzhi did not want the little descendant¡¯s effort and sincerity to go to waste. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want to as long as you are happy.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have already made it to the top tier in the entertainment industry. This is also the same reason why anyone who would have reached the peak will show a decline in their position. It is also the same reason why there will be a loss in profits. The transformation will also take some time but it is important for them to bury the transformation line earlier. However, Vera...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged the person tightly in his arms before he said, ¡°Talk everything through, I believe in your friendship. If your friendship is true, then no matter what it is, the both of you will also learn to understand one another.¡±


    ¡°I know, but does it work the same way when it came to work? I know that I should not be asking about your work but I cannot just brush it under the covers all the time. I understand where grandpa ising from and I know that we should not just avoid talking about this topic.¡±


    ¡°The transfer order came down very quickly and it is true that there are people who are hoping to take advantage of this situation to rise to the top. However, there is an additionalyer of identity when it came to top secret and confidential work.¡±


    That was all that Lu Jingzhi could tell her.


    However, Jiang Yuning was very happy when she heard his words. ¡°Just wait and see. I do not know how many people are waiting to taunt my man but I am certain that they will be shocked in the end!¡±


    ¡°Are you still worried?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she said, ¡°The news has alreadye out and they will probably said that I am a nemesis and a curse to you or something. They will probably say that the Lu family¡¯s fortune and luck will decrease because of me.¡±


    ¡°This matter has to be made public.¡±


    This was because the people would only rxed and loosen their fear of the Lu family if they were open and transparent.


    ¡°Anyway, I will already be joining the crew for the movie, <Suffocation> in a few days¡¯ time. When that happens, I will not hear anything from the outside world at all.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, have you ever thought that maybe I am the one who has been bringing you all the bad luck instead?¡±


    ¡°Then...the both of us are in the same boat. So, we should definitely support and help each other out!¡±


    Jiang Yuning had already gone through darker times so she was not afraid of anything at all.


    What¡¯s more, this was not a very terrible situation.


    ¡°Moreover, if I am more restrained and low-key, then the people in the entertainment industry will feel that there was really something wrong with the Lu family. They will be even more afraid then.¡±


    With more people trampling all over her, Jiang Yuning can tear them down even more easily.


    The husband and wife came to an agreement and they got ready to wash up after going home. However, Jiang Yuning was still very worried about Vera.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yuning sent a text message to Xiao Chennan to ask him about the recent development and progress in their rtionship.


    However, Xiao Chennan had been busy filming on the mountain and he did not detect anything wrong with his girlfriend at all.


    Jiang Yuning thanked him and she could only wait patiently until she had the opportunity to talk to Vera. After all, it would be very rude and disrespectful of her to pry into Vera¡¯s privacy.


    However, Jiang Yuning really did not expect the next time that she would be talking to Vera to be three dayster.


    At that time, Jiang Yuning had to deal with some materials at Guangying Media.


    Vera was holding some documents in her hand as she led a new artiste down the corridor.


    When the both of them faced one another, Vera had a very awkward and embarrassed expression on her face. However, after a short moment, she quickly regained herposure and said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°I wille and find you in a short while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be in Director Shen¡¯s office.¡±


    Vera nodded before she led the neer away.


    Jiang Yuning felt very ufortable but she did not say anything. Perhaps, things were not as bad as she thought it was.


    However, after seeing Shen Yichen, Jiang Yuning knew that Vera was not joking around.


    ¡°Vera asked me for permission to be in charge of another new artiste instead. Did the both of you get into an argument?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly did not know what to say.

 Chapter 591 - You Will Always Have a Chance to Work Things Out With Me

    <h4>Chapter 591: You Will Always Have a Chance to Work Things Out With Me</h4>


    Jiang mentioned some things about the Lu family. However, even though she did not mention anything specific, Shen Yichen already understood the situation.


    ¡°You made the right decision.¡± Shen Yichen replied as he leaned against his work desk. ¡°As for Vera, she probably has her own considerations. Moreover, haven¡¯t you made the preparation to lose her ever since a long time ago? Haven¡¯t you already been preparing for this day ever since she began doing some agency work for the film emperor, Xiao Chennan?¡±


    ¡°But I do not want us to leave just like that.¡±


    Vera was not the kind of person who would abandon her just because she wanted to retreat out of anger. She knew that Vera must have had a reason for acting this way but even the film emperor, Xiao Chennan did not know the reason at all.


    ¡°Then, the both of you should have a good chatter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly. When Vera entered the door, Shen Yichen picked up some documents as he prepared to head out to make a report to Gu Pingsheng.


    As soon as he left the office, the atmosphere in the office was very quiet and silent.


    ¡°Did Director Shen tell you about it yet? I am preparing to take a new artiste under my wing.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded slightly before she said, ¡°I will also be busy after joining the crew in a few days¡¯ time. Moreover, I will not have a lot of activities going on after my movie. It is only right for you to find someone else to train and guide.¡±


    Vera could not help but chuckle after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. This was because she felt that Empress Jiang was really too calm and sensible. At this time, she should be questioning her and asking her why she could just change and make such an outrageous decision in a few days.


    ¡°Director Shen will arrange another better and more capable agent for you...¡±


    ¡°No need. I have the young paparazzo to help assist me,¡± Jiang Yuning rejected directly. ¡°Vera, to the public, you will always be my exclusive agent. Of course, you have always been with me throughout all my ups and downs. You were also there to witness all my glorious moments. Since the situation has ended up like this, you should not block this road directly. You will always have a chance to work things out with me.¡±


    ¡°We do not have to be enemies just because of work, right?¡±


    Vera held her hands tightly together at this time. She was obviously trying to keep her emotions under control.


    ¡°I do not understand why you can make our rtionship so tense and awkward in just one day. And perhaps, you will not understand why I am choosing to semi-retire and back out from the spotlight just like this. However, I have no choice but to converge and do what I can because of the Lu family. As for you, it does not matter if you want me to tell you what to do or not because I will never stop you from doing what you want to. Some things can be easily resolved if we would just open up and talk about it. No matter what the oue is, I hope that we will not end up as enemies.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning turned around as she prepared to leave Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    She finally saw a whole different side of Vera. It seemed as though Vera also had her own temper and she could also get angry.


    At this time, Vera suddenly spoke up. ¡°Some time ago, Brother Chennan¡¯s family came to speak to me. They did not try to break up my rtionship with him but there was contempt in their words and I knew that they disliked my career. However, because you were the artiste under my care, I had the confidence. I had the confidence because you were a top-notch artiste and that gave me the right to speak up for myself. When you suddenly told me that you were going to retreat from the spotlight, I found it really difficult to ept that fact. That is the reason...¡±


    ¡°That is why you have to re-train and take another new artiste under your win to prove your own abilities and skills.¡± Jiang Yuningpleted Vera¡¯s sentence for her. ¡°I have never once doubted in your ability, Vera but are you sure that you want to prove yourself because of someone so irrelevant? What kind of rtives are you talking about? Did his mother express her opinions of you?¡±


    Vera did not reply.


    ¡°Actually, I know that you have already been nning to leave. This is because everyone is always saying that I can form apany on my own. Therefore, no matter what happens, no one remembers what you have done and no one gives you any credit for anything at all.¡±


    ¡°That is probably why the other party¡¯s remarks are etched so deeply in your heart and mind.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter what happens anyway. Even if you really decide to take another new artiste under your wing, to the public, you will always be my exclusive agent.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that she had to let go so that Vera would be able to grow and flourish.

 Chapter 592 - Did the Golden Partnership Really Break?

    <h4>Chapter 592: Did the Golden Partnership Really Break?</h4>


    The sun was like a fire in the mid-summer.


    It had already been more than a week since Jiang Yuning and Verast met. Moreover, Vera had been forwarding all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s current negotiation to her mailbox. It seemed as though she was really very determined to leave.


    Jiang Yuning continued to cooperate and negotiate with those partners that she was interested to work with while she rejected those that she did not want to work with.


    However, without Vera, the young paparazzo¡¯s task had be a lot heavier.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I really do not understand how Sister Vera can leave just like this,¡± the young paparazzo helped Jiang Yuning to reply her emails before he turned around and said to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I think that everyone will see this as a joke.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Vera has already helped me out a lot and she does not owe me anything at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sat on the sofa.


    ¡°I just think that the human heart is really amazing...¡±


    Jiang Yuning gazed at the young paparazzo with a deep expression on her face before she asked in a joking manner, ¡°Then, I have to give you a heads up now. There will be news about your brother-inw circting all around after a short while. Under those circumstances, what kind of choice would you make if this news will definitely affect your career?¡±


    The young paparazzo stopped typing on hisptop before he turned around to look at Jiang Yuning with an earnest expression on his face. ¡°I will always stand on my friend¡¯s side and nothing will ever change that fact.¡±


    ¡°Then...what if there is another premise? What if you will lose everything that you have if you choose to stick with your own friend instead?¡±


    This time, the young paparazzo thought for a short while before he replied, ¡°Even if that is the case, I will not give up on my friend. After all, it is not my friend¡¯s fault. To be honest, sometimes I do not understand a woman¡¯s thoughts at all. In fact, there is a saying that even if there are two very close girlfriends, no one could ever keep up with a brother¡¯s friendship at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning leaned over before she patted the young paparazzo gently on his head. ¡°You are really a very emotional young man.¡±


    ¡°But...will something really happen to brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Well, you will know when the timees...¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡± The young paparazzo snorted. Even if those guys were very smart, it would be strange if he could be fooled by them.


    Jiang Yuningughed when she saw the young paparazzo¡¯s reaction. He was indeed a very good friend.


    ...


    Two dayster, Jiang Yuning was already ready to join the crew for <Suffocation>. However, before she left to join the crew, she went to Guangying Media to have a long chat with Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Are you sure you do not need me to intervene in your follow-up itinerary? Will you be able to handle everything by yourself?¡± Shen Yichen asked Jiang Yuning with an uncertain expression on his face.


    ¡°Well, I will not have a lot of activities on my schedule after <Suffocation> anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    ¡°Are you really going to give up being in the spotlight?¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, what do you think about...me taking over your ce?¡±


    Shen Yichen: ¡°...¡±


    Shen Yichen panicked a little after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    However, it also sounded a little reasonable. Lately, Gu Pingsheng had been thinking about looking for a suitable candidate to take over the position of the vice chairman of Guangying Media. If Shen Yichen took over that position, then the position of the artiste director would be vacant when the time came.


    ¡°If you were to take over my ce, then the entire entertainment industry will tremble in fear of you. I am really looking forward to that day. In fact, I have a veryplicated feeling about this...¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she naturally epted Shen Yichen¡¯s praise without any humility at all.


    However, aftering out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office, Jiang Yuning ran into Vera who was still leading her new artiste around.


    The other party was in a hurry and she simply left without even looking at Jiang Yuning.


    The both of them did not even greet one another at all.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not say anything and she simply drove away from Guangying media.


    Wasn¡¯t it normal for some people to justpletely disappear in the middle of a transition?


    That night, Jiang Yuning started packing her luggage to join the crew.


    ¡°I have already talked to Uncle and the team from Guangying Media. I will visit your workce often. When the time is up, I will personallye over to pick you up so that we can go and take our wedding photos.¡±


    The second young master Lu came out after taking a shower and he could not help but wrapped his arms around his little descendant when he saw her squatting on the ground.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe and visit me all the time. You will only be disturbing me at work! Second young master Lu, can you at least pretend a little since you have already been affected by me?¡± Jiang Yuning stood up as she leaned into his arms as she tried to absorb all the fragrance of his body.


    ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded before she said, ¡°I have already spoken to Director Shen. I asked him to retreat as soon as possible because I am already ready to take over his office and position.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took advantage of this opportunity to pinch her nose gently. He did not intend to interfere in her decisions.


    ¡°You will be joining the crew for a few months now. How are you going to express your love for me?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she deliberately yed stupid.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to say anything. You just...have to...do it.¡±


    As soon as the second young master¡¯s wordsnded, Jiang Yuning felt her body flying up in the air as she fell into a pair of strong arms.


    ...


    The next day, Jiang Yuning had to board her ne at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The Ginger Candies quickly gathered at the airport to see her off. As Jiang Yuning thought about the change in her future identity, she tried not to put on a cap or mask so that the Ginger Candies could have more memories of her.


    On the second day after Jiang Yuning joined the crew, news broke out in the entertainment industry that Jiang Yuning had already changed to a different agent.


    This was because someone photographed Vera taking charge of another new artiste.


    @EntertainmentToday: ¡°Inside news! It seems as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship with her exclusive agent had broken downpletely! They do not even greet or speak to one another when they meet anymore.¡±


    [Perhaps it is just a new job assignment. I don¡¯t think that Vera will just leave Empress Jiang. The both of them have already been working together for such a long time.]


    [If it weren¡¯t because of the sweet childhood love line, I would definitely support the love line between Vera and Empress Jiang instead! The both of them make the perfect team. People should not create rumors to stir up trouble!]


    [Since Jiang Yuning has already joined the crew, it is only natural for Vera to take on some other work.]


    [The entertainment gossip sites are always spreading rumors.]


    [Even if the both of them are really not talking to one another, what has it got to do with you? It has only been a few days since the cultural exchange meeting and everyone are spreading rumors again.]


    Jiang Yuning had just joined the crew but the rumors were already circting wildly at this time. Whenever Jiang Yuning had some free time, she would also look through the news and she would just scroll quickly whenever she saw any news specting about her rtionship with Vera.


    This time, the young paparazzo was the one overseeing everything for Jiang Yuning when she joined the crew.


    Therefore, he was not happy at all when he saw that Empress Jiang was unhappy.


    All the Ginger Candies were very biased and they sided with Vera and Jiang Yuning as they tried to speak up and cover up for them. There were also some Ginger Candies who realized that Vera¡¯s recent focus were all on the new artiste and she did not even pay any attention to Empress Jiang who had joined the crew.


    However, since Empress Jiang did not say anything, they continued standing on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    Everyone originally thought that this incident would just pass if both the parties did not respond at all. Unexpectedly, Vera posted something on her social media ount that night.


    @Vera: ¡°Work transfer. From now on, I will no longer be responsible for the work and career progression of @JiangJianglovestheScenery in future. I hope that you will do well.¡±


    [Damn it! Did the golden partnership really break?]


    [The world is really very surprising. Vera and Jiang Yuning are losing out on each other now.]


    [This is all too sudden...]


    [That is the reason why Empress Jiang only brought her assistant to the crew with her this time.]


    [I really want to know what happened between the both of them.]


    [Perhaps, it is really just a job transfer? Isn¡¯t that normal?]

 Chapter 593 - I Will Dance For You

    <h4>Chapter 593: I Will Dance For You</h4>


    When Jiang Yuning saw Vera¡¯s response after she was done filming her scenes for the night, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly in the dark. After that, she simply put her cell phone away but she did not make any furtherments.


    The young paparazzo could not understand what Jiang Yuning was feeling. However, he knew that when Jiang Yuning was in a bad mood, she would always be very quiet and low-key because she did not want to express her opinion at all.


    As Jiang Yuning held her drama script and continued memorizing her lines on the sofa, the young paparazzo leaned forward before he asked, ¡°Sister Yuning...do you want to respond to her message?¡±


    Jiang Yuning wanted to give Vera a way out but Vera did not seem to appreciate it at all.


    After thinking for a short while, Jiang Yuning discarded the drama script in her hand before she finally replied.


    ¡°Alright then. We will reply.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone before she logged into her social media ount. After that, she clicked into Vera¡¯s profile.


    After thinking about it, she finally replied to Vera¡¯sment.


    It seemed as though after her reply tonight, she would really have broken all connections with Vera this time.


    ¡°If you send her such a simply reply, then theizens and public will being up with all sorts of assumptions and spections again. The both of you were fine just a few days ago but how did it suddenly end up like this? I really do not understand how Sister Vera can just changepletely in a blink of an eye. That is really very puzzling to me.¡±


    ¡°Things did not change overnight,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    There were some things that had already been bothering Vera since a long time ago.


    After all, Vera herself had already said that Jiang Yuning actually did not need an agent at all.


    This was because every time Jiang Yuning fought a battle, theizens and public would automatically attribute the sess to Jiang Yuning herself. In this kind of situation, Vera did not have much sense of existence at all.


    Therefore, Vera had already felt very ufortable about this for the longest time.


    However, Vera chose to endure it as she suppressed all the feelings that she had. After all, Jiang Yuning was a top notch artiste and there were still bnce between the both of them. When Jiang Yuning suddenly said that she was going to retreat from the spotlight...


    This disrupted all of Vera¡¯s ns.


    ¡°Let them do whatever they want to,¡± Jiang Yuning said as she tossed her cell phone aside after replying Vera¡¯s message. ¡°After a while, there will still be all sorts of spections and assumptions anyway. So, it does not really matter to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you...do you really not know the reason why Sister Vera is doing this to you?¡±


    ¡°Well, since she chose to do this, then I am sure she has her own reasons for doing so. Anyway, no matter what is it, Vera is an adult and she knows how to discern from right and wrong.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the young paparazzo finally decided to keep quiet.


    From his point of view, Sister Vera was definitely at fault in this matter.


    This was because, he knew that as soon as the matters rting to the Lu family was exposed to the public, then Vera would be the first person to have trampled on Jiang Yuning to the media.


    The media would then guess that this was the reason why Vera chose to leave Jiang Yuning in such a decisive manner. It was simply because something happened to the Lu family!


    This also proved the seriousness and severity of the incident and problem that the Lu family was going to face. That was the reason why Vera decided that she needed to protect herself and her career.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t be upset anymore. Let me dance for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Dance,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she looked at the young paparazzo while she supported her chin with her arms.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Let me prepare first.¡±


    After that, the young paparazzo returned to his bedroom. About ten minutester, this ¡®beauty¡¯ wearing a long golden wig and high heels stepped into Jiang Yuning¡¯s room in a pretentious manner.


    Jiang Yuningughed out loud as soon as she saw the young paparazzo. ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t make fun of me. Do you know how difficult it was for me to squeeze my feet into a small size 37 pair of high heels? Now, my feet are as swollen as pork trotters!¡± the young paparazzo deliberately said in a soft and pitiful voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t do this...¡± Jiang Yuningughed so much that she felt that tears were about to flow down her face. ¡°We will make it to the hot search tomorrow at this rate. This time, it will be about an artiste who is ying SM with her assistant in the hotel room.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he swept his long blonde hair back. ¡°I am willing to appear on the hot search. I want everyone in the world to know that you have some friends who would stick by your side and go through anything for you.¡±


    ¡°I know...I know...¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she waved her hand. ¡°Okay, young paparazzo. Hurry up and return to your normal self already!¡±


    ¡°Sob. Sob. Then I will just go back to my room first...¡± the young paparazzo replied with a sad expression on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯te back anymore. Just hurry up and go to sleep already. Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 594 - Jiang Yuning Cannot be Controlled

    <h4>Chapter 594: Jiang Yuning Cannot be Controlled</h4>


    After joining the crew, Jiang Yuning was in a state of concealment with the rest of the crew members. There was no news about her for a long time.


    The Ginger Candies would inevitably miss Empress Jiang very much. However, <Nameless Orphan> is currently broadcasting on television and <Yan Huasu> will be aired at ater stage. Aside from twomercials, Empress Jiang had no other resources for the time being.


    During this period of time, Vera was very active as she led her neer to debut, form a public opinion and appear on various hot searches.


    At this time, theizens and public began to ask questions. When Vera and Jiang Yuning were working closely together, Jiang Yuning would always be on the hot search. Now that the both of them had gone their separate ways, Vera¡¯s artiste continued conquering the hot searches but it seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity had already decreased greatly.


    @EntertainmentToday: ¡°Is it reasonable for me to suspect that all of the previous small and big battles fought by Jiang Yuning in the past were actually nned by Vera? Let me exin the reasons why I am saying this. Firstly, Jiang Yuning had already been in the entertainment industry for more than six years. For the first five years, she could not stand up on her own at all. If she was really that tough, then why was she willing to be a cklisted artiste for so many years? Secondly, from data that we have recently gathered, everyone can see that the neers under Vera¡¯s lead had a very strong momentum. However, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity is gradually decreasing in the country. So, what do you think of the truth?¡±


    [What this person is trying to imply is that all of the previous hype methods employed by Jiang Yuning were not her own ideas at all. He is trying to say that the real mastermind behind the scenes was Vera!]


    [It makesplete sense for that to happen. Even if Jiang Yuning was filming in the past, she would make it to the hot search from time to time. However, ever since Vera stopped working for her and left her alone, I can never find Jiang Yuning in the hot search anymore.]


    [So, is this the real reason why Jiang Yuning and Vera decided to break off their cooperation?]


    Theizens and public suddenly had various spections about the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Vera. Moreover, there were also endless disputes on whether Jiang Yuning or Vera was the truly talented person.


    Even though Jiang Yuning heard all about the gossip when she was in the crew, she ignored itpletely. This was because she knew very well that this was a thorn in Vera¡¯s heart.


    The young paparazzo was very angry when he saw the rumors circting on the inte.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really going to let everyone trample all over you? Just because you are not on the hot search now?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t because Guangying Media and X Society were actively pressing down news about Jiang Yuning, would she really not be on the hot search at all?


    Was Jiang Yuning really going to get bullied like this?


    ¡°If those people are so good ating up with scripts for novels, then why don¡¯t they be an author or screenwriter instead? They attributed the reason for your sess and fame to Vera but Vera is not denying anything at all. What does she mean by that?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sat on the chair as she hid under the umbre while she was waiting to film her scene. At this time, she was holding her script in her hand and she had a very calm andposed expression on her face.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. Stop nagging in my ears already, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she pushed the young paparazzo away from her. ¡°Vera is indeed a very capable person so they are not wrong to say that.¡±


    ¡°???¡± The young paparazzo was really dissatisfied. ¡°Sister Yuning, you have changedpletely! You used to be so stubborn and strong. Even if you have to take care of brother-inw, you should not just keep quiet and stay patient like this. Why do you have to be suppressing all of your hot search? Can¡¯t you just leave one or two?¡±


    ¡°Who said that I am suppressing everything and being patient?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo as she looked at the script in her hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of pretense the kind of thing that could be used to counter everything at the end of the day? And young paparazzo...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You know that I will not have any more endorsements or variety programs after I am done filming <Suffocation>, right?¡±


    ¡°I know. So what?¡±


    ¡°So, the position of the artiste director at Guangying Media will be mine then.¡± Jiang Yuning raised her head to look at the young paparazzo before she smiled and said, ¡°Since everyone is so interested in learning how I deal with public rtions issues, then it would be much fairer for me to be her colleague instead. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°You mean...¡± the young paparazzo¡¯s eyes widened immediately. ¡°That means that Vera will have to report to you in future?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± The young paparazzo was finally satisfied. However, after a short while, he felt very distressed again. ¡°But does that mean that you will be giving up your acting career then? Will you stop filming dramas and movies in future?¡±


    ¡°If there is a good script, then I will definitely take on the role. Maybe one movie or drama every year,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. She had already made all the necessary nning for herself. ¡°So, does what theizens and public are saying matters anymore? Is it true or false? There will be an answer for that in future. We just have to focus on what we have to do.¡±


    As long as Sister Yuning would not be trampled on, the young paparazzo was already satisfied.


    ¡°However, even though I know that you will be unhappy, I still have to say this. You should not indulge in Vera too much or give her too much face and leniency. After all, Vera really knows too much about us. I am afraid that she will end up going on the wrong path one day and say or reveal something that would not be beneficial to you at all. Moreover, weren¡¯t you the one who helped her to get together with the film emperor, Xiao Chennan in the past? In the end, she chose benefits over her friends...¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head before she gazed at her script and said, ¡°I know what I have to do.¡±


    ...


    In fact, Guangying Media has alreadypletely abandoned all the previous prejudices ever since an artiste such as Jiang Yuning appeared out of the anomaly. They opened up the flow for more artistes and they even had a reserve n for trainees now. The three neers chosen by Vera were carefully selected girls withpletely different personalities.


    Vera had the ability and she also had a vision for them. She was a top notch foreign star-making model and she had the confident that she would be able to help these three girls achieve fame. That is why they could make it to the hot search, one after the other.


    Even though she saw the analysis that theizens and public were making, Vera was very busy nowadays and she did not have the time to respond at all. In addition, she really did not want to respond to any more questions regarding Jiang Yuning in future.


    Vera was very busy nowadays. Even though the neers appeared on many hot searches, their poprity was still not as great as Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, Vera was busy making ns for the neers all the time. She goes homete at night andes to work early in the morning.


    However, Vera liked to be busy because she was afraid that she would overthink everything if she had any free or idle time on hand. She was afraid that she would think about whether leaving Jiang Yuning was the right or wrong decision.


    In fact, when she told Jiang Yuning that Xiao Chennan¡¯s rtives approached her, she was not simply making up an excuse. It happened a while ago.


    Those people who came looking for her were Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle and his cousin.


    Even though Vera did not know how the other party got hold of her contact information, she had to entertain them because she was her boyfriend¡¯s family members.


    Moreover, Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle was not someone that was easy to deal with. He wanted Vera to help him to take his son under her wings so that she could train him to make a debut. He even told Vera that he had ck materials on Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother and he threatened to expose those ck materials to the public if Vera did not agree to his request.


    Besides that, Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle also told Vera that she was not supposed to let Xiao Chennan find out about this matter. Otherwise, he would destroy his mother¡¯s reputation.


    Vera was very cocky at that time because Empress Jiang was a top notch artiste. That was the reason why she could fight and threaten him back instead.


    However, Jiang Yuning suddenly said that she wanted to semi-retire...


    Vera started panicking.


    This was because Vera suddenly realized that Empress Jiang, her good friend, was too uncontroble.

 Chapter 595 - Really So Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 595: Really So Angry!</h4>


    Over the past year or so, even though she has umted a lot of poprity in the entertainment industry. However, since she was closely rted to Jiang Yuning, no one in the entertainment circle seemed to recognize her skills and abilities at all. All of the previous victory from the battles that they fought were all solely attributed to Jiang Yuning.


    In the past, Vera did not think that was a big problem. However, as an agent, how could she possibly be willing to be swayed by her own artiste?


    Moreover, Vera could not possibly retreat from the entertainment circle with Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, in order to keep the situation under control, she could only force herself to leave Jiang Yuning and focus on training her new and even more obedient artistes.


    Vera knew that Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother was a very kind person, but at the same time, she also knew that she was a very weak person. If some people with ill intentions really exposed some ck materials rted to her and ruined her reputation, Vera really did not know how she was going to continue living. After all, she had already lost her husband and her youngest son.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan was busy filming on the mountains and he was currently focusing on a very important part of the drama. Therefore, Vera knew that she should not act rashly. She had to keep Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle and cousin under control first.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning had also told her clearly that she had to reduce her exposure in future because she had to take the Lu family into consideration. That was the reason why Vera decided to draw a clear line between Jiang Yuning and herself. Vera did not want to drag Jiang Yuning into this situation.


    Vera did not know how much further the father and son would go to achieve what they wanted. At least for the time being, Vera hope that she would be able to reduce the amount of trouble that she would cause Jiang Yuning.


    After all, both Xiao Chennan and she owed Jiang Yuning too much already.


    No matter what happened, she would never hurt Jiang Yuning, let alone go out and expose Jiang Yuning¡¯s secret to the public. As for any futurepetitions, Vera would depend entirely on her own skills and abilities to prove her worth.


    However, the gossip ount continued creating rumors and circting baseless news on the inte. Every time they trampled on Jiang Yuning, they would deliberately drag Vera into the situation and push the wind in her direction. Vera did not im any credit for herself but she did not step up to exin the situation either.


    She must really look like a joke to Jiang Yuning now, right?


    However, her silence was actually a form of harm to Jiang Yuning.


    About one month after Jiang Yuning joined the crew, the girl group led by Vera participated in an idol performance contest for their debut.


    Vera seized the opportunity to take advantage of the characteristics of her own artistes to create exclusive personalities and hot search for them. This helped them to gain plenty of attention in the entertainment program.


    However, when Vera was interviewed, someone brought Jiang Yuning up again.


    The both of them used to be so close and intimate as they fought side by side. It would not be an exaggeration to call them the best golden partner. Therefore, the media were all very curious about the reasons why the both of them parted ways so suddenly.


    When Vera was interviewed, she was an agent representing three other artistes. Therefore, her face turned ck immediately and she simply stated that the reason why they went their separate ways was because there had been a work transfer. She also stated that she hoped the media would not specte too much in future. She was now someone else¡¯s agent and she would focus on just leading the three artistes under her care in future.


    After Jiang Yuning said that she wanted to reduce her exposure and stay away from the spotlight, there waspletely no news of her anymore after she joined the crew for one month.


    Even though Jiang Yuning and Vera were having a disagreement, Jiang Yuning did not speak to Vera anymore after her well wishes.


    As for the Ginger Candies, in order to relieve their love sickness, Jiang Yuning nned a special recording video and she also nned to ask the young paparazzo to arrange for her fans to visit her at the filming set. After all, she had nothing else to pay attention to now, except for the tens of millions of fans who were still deeply in love with her.


    The Ginger Candies were of course all very relieved when they heard from Jiang Yuning. At the same time, they were also very annoyed that the media was trampling all over their idol.


    However, since the other party was Vera, they could not retaliate or say anything. After all, Empress Jiang has not expressed her position on this matter. They do not intend to hurt Empress Jiang¡¯s own friends. The only thing that made them really so angry was the fact that the media kept emphasizing that Jiang Yuning was not actually talented but she simply became famous because Vera had been the one who was creating hype for her all this time.


    They were so angry that they nearly pooped...

 Chapter 596 - We Can’t Go On the Hot Search Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 596: We Can¡¯t Go On the Hot Search Anymore?</h4>


    [Can someone exin the situation to me? What is the rtionship between Empress Jiang and Vera now? Ginger Candies, let¡¯s discuss this matter!]


    [I also really want to know why Vera is trampling all over Empress Jiang like this!]


    [It seems as though the other party really does not regard Empress Jiang as her friend anymore. Otherwise, she would definitelye out to rify things.]


    [Hehehe. Everything is her credit. Empress Jiang does not know anything and she is not capable of doing anything on her own at all, right?]


    [She is such a bully! Why is she creating trouble for Sister Yuning when she knows that she is in the crew to film her movie now?]


    The Ginger Candies felt as though they were suffocating because they were all filled with grievances at this time. This was especially so because they felt very torn apart when they were forced to listen to those discussions about Vera and Jiang Yuning, where everyone was saying that Jiang Yuning was nothing but a beautiful vase. The Ginger Candies could not fight back at all because they were all unsure about Empress Jiang¡¯s stand and attitude about the matter. They were afraid that they would be causing more trouble for Empress Jiang if they started defending her and turning their backs on Vera.


    But what about the facts?


    Their patience did not make those gossip ounts converge at all. On the contrary, it seemed as though they were acting and pushing even more aggressively now.


    Did they give them any face at all?


    To the passers-by, Jiang Yuning has already endured all of these for so many days. Therefore, they believed that it would not be possible for Jiang Yuning toe out and rify the situation anymore. After all Jiang Yuning had never been the type of person with so much patience and tolerance. Everyone in the entertainment industry believed that things between Jiang Yuning and Vera must be really tricky. That was the reason why Jiang Yuning was very unwilling toe out to exin and decipher the situation.


    At this time, the management team for Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan support club stepped up and sent a long article and response about the situation:


    [Regarding the recent incident involving Jiang Yuning, the management team for Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan support club has decided to respond as followed:]


    The termination between the partnership and cooperative rtionship between Jiang Yuning and Vera is a solemn decision made by both parties. There are no arbitrary online spections and the Ginger Candies should learn how to desensitize themselves to the situation;The Ginger Candies and everyone in the public should learn to treat the rtionship between an agent and an artiste correctly. All of the cooperation and public rtions work is originally handled by an agent. That is the scope of an agent¡¯s responsibility. Jiang Yuning has always recognized Vera¡¯s ability in this area therefore it is necessary for the public to emphasize on this matter repeatedly;Since they have already ended their partnership and cooperation, it is inevitable that there would be friendlypetition in future. The fan support club hopes that the Ginger Candies can focus on their own idol, protect their idol¡¯s own rights and be neither humble nor overbearing at all times. After all, our love is only for our idol alone.Whether it is a friend or whether it is apetitive rtionship, the Ginger Candies do not need to intervene or meddle in Jiang Yuning¡¯s private affairs at all. Therefore, the only criterion that the Ginger Candies should use to judge against any ck materials is whether it harms Jiang Yuning¡¯s interests or not. If it would be harmful to Jiang Yuning, then the Ginger Candies should hand this information over to the anti-ck materials team to resolve this matter without worrying about their friendship.Finally, I would like to emphasize that we are Jiang Yuning¡¯s strongest back up team. No matter who tried to hurt or harm Jiang Yuning at any time and ce, and no matter who the other party is, our support would always stand endlessly. We will never back down and we will never hesitate to defend our idol. We sincerely hope that the Ginger Candies will continue to grow stronger through this incident so that we will be able to protect and love our idol better.


    The response sent by the management team was aimed at the Ginger Candies¡¯ recent chaotic rhythm. This was because the other party was Vera and they really did not know whether they should be leaving her more room. They were afraid that Vera would go overboard if they left her room and they were afraid that Empress Jiang would lose her friend if they did not give her space.


    The Ginger Candies were all ecstatic when they saw the response given by the management team.


    [To sum things up, what the management team is saying is that we should first, desensitize and that secondly, it is originally the responsibility of an agent to create an artiste. Jiang Yuning has always acknowledge Vera¡¯s ability and she never once thought that one person should get all the credit for her fame and poprity. Thirdly, the management team wants us to focus on our own idol. Fourthly, we have to protect the interests of Empress Jiang no matter who the other party is andst but not least, we should resolutely protect and stick by our idol!]


    [Agreed! I support the management team¡¯s decision!]


    [The one-stop service for clocking in and reporting all anti-ck materials has officially beenunched!]


    [Understood! We should focus solely on our idol and not any friends!]


    [The management team came out to speak in a very timely manner. The Ginger Candies has undoubtedly been in a mess for the past few days. Now that the management team has already released their statement, then everyone can y their part and do what they need to do.]


    [Hehehe. I am a loyal Ginger Candy and I can finally report some issues now. I have already been itching to do so for several days! Sisters, hurry up and lodge a report against those gossip ounts that have been bullying us for the past few days!]


    The attitude of the management team also represented Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude and view.


    Moreover, any statement and authority from the management team was equivalent to Jiang Yuning giving the very same instructions herself. As long as she chooses to express her position, then there will be nothing else to do but to follow-up on the anti-ck materials and gossip usation review.


    Some of the gossip ounts finally saw through the Ginger Candies¡¯ ability.


    The Ginger Candies were initially worried and holding back simply because they knew that Vera was Jiang Yuning¡¯s friend and they did not want to make things difficult for Jiang Yuning and Vera. Now, they do not care who it was. As long as someone spread rumors and talked nonsense, then they would just report them directly.


    She has already copsed?


    She could not be on the hot search anymore?


    Hahaha. A top artiste could not be a top artiste overnight but she would also not copse overnight.


    Besides that, there weren¡¯t any ck materials on their artiste anyway. Jiang Yuning was simply away at the crew to film her new movie.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning told the young paparazzo to tell X Society and Guangying Media not to suppress her news or poprity today. Not long after the management team released their statement, Jiang Yuning appeared on the hot search again.


    #Jiang Yuning and Vera rtionship rupture#, #Jiang Yuningpletely disregard friendship#


    If a rtionship broke down, then just let it be. Do they have to go to court to apply for a divorce?


    Because of the Ginger Candies¡¯ counterattack, the gossip ounts and hot searches were basically under the Ginger Candies¡¯ control now. As for the others, the Ginger Candies did not even bother to waste time on them at all.


    In a nutshell, Jiang Yuning¡¯s performance in this incident proved that she was still as strong as ever and this was in line with her style of doing things.


    [As for Jiang Yuning and Vera, there is no doubt that this trend has already been going around for a long time. To put it simply, Jiang Yuning did not start to whitewash herself after Vera became her agent. Jiang Yuning began to whitewash herself when she called off the engagement with her previous fianc¨¦. When Jiang Yuning started making her short ancient videos, Vera was not even in the picture yet!]


    [You are right! Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning¡¯s talent visible to the naked eye? A friend of mine works at the Luo City television station and he said that the solution proposed by Jiang Yuning in a certain cultural program received no rebuttal at all.]


    [Jiang Yuning chose not to respond in the first ce because there was still friendship between them. However, everyone kept trampling all over Jiang Yuning. Now, it seems as though everyone has been put in their own ces after Jiang Yuning was forced to respond.]


    [If Vera is leading new people, then just let it be. Why are they creating so much problems?]


    [I think that Jiang Yuning is really very popr and I think that there is nothing wrong with her poprity at all. Those gossip ounts are simply distorting the truth. Just take a look at all the data on Jiang Yuning¡¯s hot searches. Those new artistes under Vera¡¯s lead cannot even bepared to her at all.]


    [I think that it can be obviously seen from this incident that Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability to control the situation is still as strong as ever...]


    The audience could clearly see Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude and she was just firing her discontentment in a single shot.


    However, the sudden breakdown between Jiang Yuning and Vera¡¯s rtionship has indeed created a lot of topic and discussions amongst the media. Of course, it would be inevitable for the both of them to collide and have apetitive rtionship in future. After all, even though they had already ceased their partnership and stopped working together, the media would definitely continue talking about them and they would never stopparing Vera¡¯s new girl group to Jiang Yuning. This was simply an inescapable fate.

 Chapter 597 - Threatened?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Threatened?</h4>


    The second young master Lu had already arranged their itinerary in mid-September. Moreover, he even arranged for the both of them to have their wedding photos taken at the end of the month.


    Jiang Yuning has been very busy ever since she joined the crew. Therefore, she had to make all the necessary arrangements in advance to n for her wedding photo shoot.


    Even though the cast and crew of <Suffocation> were all part of the team from Guangying Media, Jiang Yuning was still adamant on doing things to the point where no one could have anything toin about her at all. Firstly, it was only natural for her to be on time all the time. Moreover, Jiang Yuning was also very cooperative and well behaved, and the production cast and crew has nothing bad to say about her at all. All of them were filled with praise for her.


    Even the squeamish second female lead and the second male lead also converged a lot under Jiang Yuning¡¯s stimtion.


    After Jiang Yuning came forward to clean up the mess and the rumors created by the gossip ounts, they no longer dared to talk about Vera and Jiang Yuning as openly as they did before.


    Jiang Yuning finished filmingte tonight.


    The young paparazzo had cked off work for a day and he finally came back to the filming locationte at night. He also brought some news that Jiang Yuning really wanted to find out with him.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, why are you still checking up on Vera now? You did not even ask about her before this...¡±


    ¡°Because I thought too simply of things before this...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she took the documents from the young paparazzo¡¯s hand. ¡°I have not experienced what it felt like to part ways with friends before. Initially, I thought that I would still be able to see and catch up with Vera in future. However, now that I am finally experiencing it, I realize that I simply cannot escape and get rid of the thorn inside my heart.¡±


    ¡°Then...what are you going to do with these? What is the use of you holding onto these information?¡± the young paparazzo asked as he watched Jiang Yuning opened up the yellow paper bag slowly.


    ¡°This is just in case of an emergency.¡±


    Vera knew some things about X Society and she also knew a lot of private information rting to Jiang Yuning. Even though Jiang Yuning was certain that Vera would never do anything to harm her, she had to figure out what made Vera act this way in the first ce.


    ¡°The person in the picture is?¡±


    ¡°Oh...Brother Ku Jie has already conducted an investigation and looked into the background of the person in the photo. He found out that it is one of Brother Chennan¡¯s rtive. He is very close to Vera nowadays and he is also not a very good person. Brother Ku Jie found out that Xiao Chennan¡¯s unclemitted a crime and he spent the past ten years in prison. He just came out of prison recently and he is also constantly hanging around Vera with his son. I think that the sudden change in Vera has something to do with this person,¡± the young paparazzo quickly exined the situation to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°She is being threatened?¡±


    ¡°That is a great possibility...¡± the young paparazzo nodded immediately. ¡°However, if Vera is really being threatened, then why didn¡¯t she ask you for help? Do you think that she is afraid...that she would be indirectly hurting and causing you harm if she asked for your help?¡±


    ¡°Even though I want to be verypassionate about Vera, I cannot deny that her attitude and the way that she reacted when I told her that I wanted to back out from the spotlight was wrong. At that time, I did not say anything about the Lu family at all. Vera simply came forward with her own views and opinions and she did not even bother to exin things to me at all,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ced the picture aside. ¡°Well, I want you to continue looking into this matter on my behalf. If Vera is really being threatened by this man, I want to find out the entire truth about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The young paparazzo nodded before he said, ¡°When the rtionship was good, everyone thought that the both of us would definitely be partners that will continue working together for a lifetime. That is the reason why I have never felt that Vera was a hidden danger. However, now, it seems as though Vera¡¯s existence is a huge threat to you and the Lu family...¡±


    Jiang Yuning simply chuckled without saying anything at all.


    However, she knew that Vera would never hurt her.


    Jiang Yuning knew that the main reason why Vera did not tell her that she was being threatened was also probably because she did not want to hurt her and drag her into the situation.


    That was the reason why she chose to walk away and kept her distance from Jiang Yuning. Even if it seemed as though she was betraying Jiang Yuning, Vera never thought ofing back at all.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t think too much about it first. Let¡¯s check things out and investigate thoroughly before we prepare for the future. After all, the new artistes under Vera¡¯s guidance are all very young girls and we do not know what is going to happen in the future. It is best for us to be on guard at all times.¡±


    The young paparazzo knew that Vera had the ability and vision but he also knew that Vera was not as far-sighted as Jiang Yuning when it came to taking control of the overall situation.


    There were just some things that she could never judge or make a decision in advance.


    This was probably because Vera had already gotten use to leaving these decisions to Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 598 - Isn’t this an Invasion of Other People’s Privacy?

    <h4>Chapter 598: Isn¡¯t this an Invasion of Other People¡¯s Privacy?</h4>


    The girl group led by Vera did not have the intention topare themselves to Jiang Yuning from the very beginning. After all, all of them were still unknown neers in the entertainment industry.


    However, after many recentparisons done by the media and public, the young girls could not help but feel a little frustrated. They also had their temperament too! After participating in the recent idolpetition, coupled with the packaging done by Vera, they ushered in a little fame and poprity and they naturally became a little more emotional.


    The three girls were all less than eighteen years old.


    One of them has a more neutral and carefree personality. Therefore, even though she felt a little ufortable, she also felt that no matter what it was, Jiang Yuning was still her senior after all. To be honest, she also knew that this incident was not caused by Jiang Yuning at all.


    The other girl was rtively quiet and had a somewhat arrogant personality. Moreover, she also had a very cold and mysterious aura. She did not bother to put any of her time and energy to focus on anyone else but she simply focused all of her own attention on her own performance.


    Then, there was also thest girl named Jenny. Jenny was very beautiful and she had a very lively and outgoing personality. Amongst the three girls, she spoke the most and she was the most sociable. Of course, she was also the one with the most thoughts and ideas. In other words, she was extremely restless.


    When Vera selected her to be part of the girl group, she was also hesitant as she weighed the risks. After all, with this kind of personality, it would be easy for the girl group to get out of control. However, Vera could not find a better candidate other than Jenny for the time being who was equally as beautiful or talented.


    Vera focused the most on Jenny and she was also the strictest with her. Vera also confiscated their cell phones during the entire duration of theirpetition. Even with this precaution, Jenny would eventually cause trouble for Vera.


    It was already mid tote September. When the Almighty Girls made their debut and were announced on the media, the members of the girl group encountered many people in the media who kept asking the girls about their impression of Vera.


    In the final analysis, the media were maliciously trying to trick these few girls into answering a few questions about Jiang Yuning. As the three girls were ranked very high in thepetition, they would inevitably attract the attention of their rivals andpetitors.


    Moreover, they knew that the best way to attack them would be to mention Jiang Yuning.


    Jenny¡¯s answer was very official and professional at this time. It was obvious that she had been well educated and trained at first nce. However, she was not well equipped to handle the media¡¯s persistent, precise and annoying questions.


    ¡°Do you think that the three of you can turn out to be the next Jiang Yuning?¡±


    The expression on the girls¡¯ faces changed immediately but they maintained a professional smile on their faces.


    This was especially so for Jenny who was already burning with anger inside.


    As soon as she saw this, Vera hurriedly stepped forward to stop the media and reporters from asking any further questions before she dragged the three girls out form the interview room. After that, she also reprimanded them and nagged at them for another half an hour to tell them that they should learn how to desensitize themselves to this kind of questions.


    But it might be easy to say, but how could it possibly be that simple?


    Since the three girls had been working really hard recently, Vera sympathized with them and she decided to grant them a one-day vacation so that they could have some time off for themselves. However, during this vacation, they were not allowed to use their cell phones or go on their social media ounts at all. They also had to give Vera an advance report on their location.


    However, something unexpected happened that night.


    It happened when Jenny met up with her friend for drinks and dinner. During the meal, Jenny got drunk and she started bbering about all sorts of things. She did not even realized what she had said.


    ...


    It was very hot in mid tote September and Jiang Yuning¡¯s scenes were all very difficult and emotional. Moreover, the director also had very rigid expectations and requirements for each scene. Therefore, whenever it came to Jiang Yuning¡¯s scenes, the director would always film it over and over again until he was finally satisfied.


    Amongst them, the second female lead and the second male lead was most afraid to film any scenes with Jiang Yuning. This was because they knew that they would have to film the scenes over and over again until the director was finally convinced.


    Even though the incident rting to Dongdong have attracted a lot of attention from the public, they felt that this was not a movie that was produced at a very high cost. Moreover, the genre of the movie was not something that everyone would be interested in. Therefore, there were not much expectations for the movie at all.


    Jiang Yuning was the only one who understood the director¡¯s intention and that was, to win them an award for the movie.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was more than willing to cooperate with the director and the director was also very willing to push Jiang Yuning to the best of her ability.


    And Jenny¡¯s drunk remarks started circting on the media and inte at this time.


    @EntertainmentToday: ¡°One of the members of the Almighty Girls revealed important details and information about Jiang Yuning and Vera¡¯s disagreement! She also exposed very huge secrets rting to the Lu family.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, there was also a recording of Jenny¡¯s voice. Even though the surrounding environment was very noisy, because of the close distance and proximity, the other party recorded Jenny¡¯s words very clearly.


    ¡°The media is always asking us about Jiang Yuning nowadays...what is so great about Jiang Yuning? Let me tell you...Jiang Yuning¡¯s backup is going to copse soon! Something huge has happened to the Lu family!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability. If it weren¡¯t because of our agent, then would she even be able to achieve all that she has already achieved today? Why don¡¯t we talk about who...was the one who actually picked up all those variety programs for her?¡±


    ¡°I hate her...I hate that the media is constantly asking us about that old woman, Jiang Yuning! She is even saying that she wants to semi-retire now! Who does she think she is? She has already been an actress for so many years but she has not even won a single award before! Don¡¯t she feel embarrassed or ashamed of herself at all?¡±


    ¡°What is so great about Jiang Yuning? Do not be fooled by her! She is not a good person at all!¡±


    Even though it was intermittent, there was no way to deny that it was indeed Jenny¡¯s voice in the voice recording.


    She had obviously been tricked.


    As soon as this incident broke out, everything started circting on the inte like an explosion.


    What happened to the Lu family?


    Jiang Yuning was going to semi retire?


    It could be said that this recording of Jenny was so informative and detailed that everyone in the entertainment industry were also in shock.


    [So, it seems as though the drama between Jiang Yuning and Vera is not over yet? I still can¡¯t believe that Vera would actually tell the members of her girl group such important and private information about Jiang Yuning.]


    [I have to say that Jenny sounds a little jealous, but it is indeed true that Jiang Yuning has been very low-key recently. Do you think that the news about her semi-retirement could also be true then? Then, does that mean that...the Lu family...]


    [Even though Vera has already stopped being Jiang Yuning¡¯s agent, does that mean that she could go around telling people about Jiang Yuning¡¯s life and personal information?]


    [That is too lowly, right? Does this count as an invasion of other people¡¯s privacy?]


    [Jiang Yuning is really unlucky. Why did she encounter such an unreliable agent?]


    [Can a former agent expose an artiste¡¯s privacy at will?]


    [Based on the young artiste¡¯s tone, it seems as though she wants to challenge Jiang Yuning heads-on!]


    [Jiang Yuning did not even say anything about them being annoying yet but this artiste is already ming Jiang Yuning when people areparing them to her? Shouldn¡¯t she be aware of the fact that Jiang Yuning is also one of the reasons why they are gaining poprity now? To think that she is actually exposing other people¡¯s private information out in public! She is simply too malicious and lowly!]


    After the incident broke out, Vera received a lot of phone calls. She could simply ignore the calls when she saw that it was from the reporters or media but she had no choice but to answer Shen Yichen¡¯s phone calls.


    ¡°Vera, don¡¯t you think...that you are too much? I allowed you to leave when you wanted to be in charge of other new artistes. I allowed you to do so when you told me that you wanted to stop handling Jiang Yuning. Look what happened now? Your new artistes did not only cause trouble for you and thepany but she also stabbed Jiang Yuning in the back. She actually has the audacity to talk about the Lu family in public! Don¡¯t you think that you owe me an exnation for this?¡±


    Vera felt a lump in her throat. A thousand words were stuck in her throat but she did not know how to exin herself.


    She could tell Shen Yichen that she was not the one who leaked the news and information to the girl group. She had never once thought about doing something like that.


    But, who would believe her now?


    ¡°This matter is not handled well at all. You should just take the me and responsibility for it and resign immediately because I cannot trust you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 599 - Please Let Me See Your Clever Means

    <h4>Chapter 599: Please Let Me See Your Clever Means</h4>


    When things broke out, Jiang Yuning would obviously be affected. Therefore, the media kept looking for Jiang Yuning everywhere. However, since Jiang Yuning no longer had an agent and she only had an assistant. Moreover, the media did not dare to harass the Lu family. Therefore, the media could not receive any news or response from Jiang Yuning at all.


    Of course, these powerful information also affected the crew of <Suffocation> and everyone knew that something had already happened to the Lu family.


    The Lu family!


    That was the Lu family that they were talking about!


    This could also mean that Jiang Yuning was about to lose her strong background.


    As for the other news exposed by Jenny, she was obviously very jealous but at the same time, the meaning behind her words was that there was an ugly disagreement between Jiang Yuning and Vera. Otherwise, why else would Vera reveal such important information to the girls in the girl group?


    Jiang Yuning did not know about this matter until she was finally done filming her scenes. She simply nced at the cell phone that the young paparazzo handed over to her before she simply moved away.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...Vera must be really bored to do this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not respond to the young paparazzo. Instead, she took out her cell phone and called the second young master Lu, ¡°Second brother, I will handle this matter by myself. Please do not interfere in this matter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I am on my way to see you now. I am not going to interfere in this matter. I am just here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will ask the young paparazzo to make all the necessary arrangements.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi obviously came over just to visit Jiang Yuning at her filming set. He did not know that this would happen at all. He simply wanted to surprise the little descendant. However, Lu Jingzhi understood the little descendant very well. Whenever anything happened, she would always look very calm andposed on the surface but she would always be hurting deep inside.


    Vera was someone that Jiang Yuning trusted with all her head. However, it seemed as though Vera had already be a sharp de that is piercing through Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart.


    He felt very distressed but at the same time, he knew that the little descendant did not want anyone to stand in her way in this matter. She wanted to pull out and get rid of this thorn all by herself.


    The director also knew that Jiang Yuning was facing some trouble and he even asked her in private whether she needed some time to herself to adjust her own emotions. However, Jiang Yuning simply replied in two simple words. No need.


    She was emotionally stable!


    This was the first time that this director had evere into contact with an artiste like Jiang Yuning. In fact, he has already worked with most of the artistes in Guangying Media and he has already gotten used to most of their personality and character. However, this was his first timeing into contact with an actress like Jiang Yuning, who seemed to have no negative emotions at all.


    Moreover, she was still filming her night scenes without any issues at all even though she was already involved in such a big scandal. She seemedpletely unaffected by this incident and the director could not help but feel that she was being very cruel to herself.


    Since Lu Jingzhi was going to visit Jiang Yuning at the filming location, then the director decided to stop work before nine o¡¯clock that night. In fact, Jiang Yuning was not the one who told him about this matter but Gu Pingsheng was the one who called the director to tell him about it.


    After Jiang Yuning was done filming her scene, the young paparazzo immediately handed a towel over to Jiang Yuning as he said, ¡°Brother-inw is already waiting for you in the room. Sister Yuning, are you intending to go back to your room now or do you want to deal with some other matters first?¡±


    ¡°I will talk about all the other matters tomorrow. For now, I am going to go and relieve my love sickness...¡± Jiang Yuning wiped her face before she threw the towel back at the young paparazzo.


    As soon as the young paparazzo heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he could not help but rolled his eyes. Sure enough, the bigger things were, the calmer Jiang Yuning would be.


    Therefore, the young paparazzo knew that he had nothing to worry about. Since Vera was the one who started this issue, then he would just have to wait and see how she reacts first.


    ...


    After things got out of hand in the afternoon, Jenny hid in her apartment for the entire day.


    She was scared.


    Vera arrived at Jenny¡¯s apartment at nine thirty that night. After entering her apartment, she saw the girl sitting on her bed. Vera red at her before she snorted coldly, ¡°You really did not disappointed me at all. You are just a hole in the basket that I can never get rid of.¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera...¡± Jenny jumped off her bed as she knelt down in front of Vera. ¡°I really did not mean to do it. I really did not know that someone was recording everything that I was saying. If I knew that someone was recording my words, I never would have dared to say anything at all.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out about the matter involving the Lu family?¡± Vera asked as she red at Jenny in a condescending manner. Her voice was extremely cold and harsh.


    ¡°I...I just...one day...¡± Jenny quickly released her hands from Vera¡¯s calves before she lowered her head and said, ¡°I overheard a conversation between you and Director Shen. I really did not mean to do it and I really did not mean to expose this to the public. Sister Vera, you have to help me. I really do not want to lose everything that I have now. I want to be popr. I do not want to give up halfway...¡±


    After listening to Jenny¡¯s words, Vera ced her hands on the edge of the bed before she said helplessly, ¡°Do you know that what you said haspletely cut off the remaining friendship that I have with Jiang Yuning? Save you? Who is going to save me or protect me then? Jenny, you should not be an entertainer or artiste at all. You should go and be a paparazzo instead...¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera, I was wrong. I know that I was wrong. Please save me. Save me. I do not dare to do anything like that anymore. Sister Vera, I am an artiste under your management. What are you going to do in future if you cannot help me to deal with this matter? How are you going to manage any other artistes in future?¡±


    Vera could not help butughed helplessly as soon as she heard Jenny¡¯s words. After that, she got up from the sofa because she had nothing else to say.


    However, before she left Jenny¡¯s apartment, Vera also said onest sentence. ¡°In my heart, it will be impossible for the three of you to ever reach the heights that Jiang Yuning has reached in her career. You cannot even be fit to hold her shoes for her.¡±


    After that, Vera left Jenny¡¯s apartment immediately.


    There were many things wrong with Jenny but she said something right.


    That was, the girl group was not Vera¡¯sst hope. If Vera did not handle the public rtions for her girl group well, then this would also be an integral part to the testing of her abilities.


    Therefore, what Vera had to think about right now was not how she could pursue responsibility, but she had to think of some contingency methods instead.


    Therefore,ter that night, Vera returned to Guangying Media and she headed straight towards Shen Yichen¡¯s office. Shen Yichen really did not want to see Vera because he felt that she had changed too much during this period of time.


    ¡°Director Shen...¡±


    Shen Yichen continued focusing his gaze on hisputer and he did not even bother to look at Vera at all. After a long time, he finally responded by asking, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you about the public rtions method for the girl group...¡±


    ¡°The words were spoken by an artiste under your management and this clearly represents your attitude. You were the one who handed the knife over to your artiste, so how do you intend to take it back?¡± Shen Yichen stopped working as he turned around to look at Vera. ¡°How can you possibly undo the harm that you have done to Yuning?¡±


    Vera felt a lump in her throat but she did not say anything at all.


    ¡°Also, from what you just said, it seems as though you want to protect Jenny?¡±


    ¡°I cannot let my girl group disband just like that,¡± Vera replied as she held back her tears.


    Shen Yichen opened his eyes wide in disbelief as soon as he heard Vera¡¯s words. After a short while, he sneered before he said, ¡°Very well then. I guess it is time for us to see how our golden agent, Vera will be able to turn the situation around. So, what do you want to do? How do you intend to control the public opinion? Please let me see your clever means.¡±


    ...


    It waste at night and it was very quiet.


    Jiang Yuning was enjoying dinner with Lu Jingzhi in the hotel room arranged by the production team.


    ¡°I am so full.¡±


    ¡°So, are you deliberately trying to take revenge on me? Why are you sitting on myp when you just ate your dinner?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he continued sitting on the sofa as he wrapped his arms around the person sitting on hisp.


    ¡°Second brother, if you were not hungry earlier, I would have sat on yourp even before I ate dinner. Do you understand what love sickness is?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 600 - Jiang Yuning Will Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 600: Jiang Yuning Will Come Out</h4>


    That night, the young couple discussed about their marriage and they talked about their guests and the details of their wedding. After they got tired of talking, they did something that they loved to do.


    Since they were both very contented that night, none of them were dreaming at all. Jiang Yuning had to film a morning scene the next day. Therefore, she got up at six o¡¯clock in the morning before she rolled over to the side of bed that Lu Jingzhi was lying on. She could not help but tried to do all sorts of shameful things to him at this time


    Who asked the second young master Lu to be so handsome and delicious?


    The second young master Lu had no choice but to hold Jiang Yuning in his arms as he whispered a warning in her ear, ¡°If you do not get out of bed now, then I will help you to apply for leave immediately.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning quickly jumped out of bed.


    ¡°Have you already thought about Vera¡¯s matter?¡±


    Jiang Yuning put on her slippers before she leaned against the edge of the bed and stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s handsome face as she replied, ¡°Your little descendant, is not someone that anyone can bully so easily!¡±


    Lu Jingzhiid on bed as he stretched his arm to pinch the little descendant¡¯s nose. After that, he said, ¡°I am the only one who is allowed to bully you...¡±


    Yes, that kind of bullying.


    Jiang Yuning blushed and she only felt that the heat in her body had subsided when she was about to leave the hotel room.


    When she opened the door, she realized that the young paparazzo was already waiting outside the door for her. At this time, he held out Jiang Yuning¡¯s breakfast in his hand before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, your breakfast!¡±


    ¡°Your brother-inw will be leaving at about nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Please help me to see him offter. You should know that he does not like to be watched or surrounded,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly gave some instructions to the young paparazzo before she took the breakfast from his hands.


    ¡°About Vera...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and watch her performance first.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning got into the car before she headed straight to the filming set.


    ...


    Even though it had already been a day and night, the heat was still there the next morning.


    As she took advantage of this momentum, Vera announced that she would be holding a small press conference in Guangying Media to rify the situation. She said that she had something to say about Jenny and the matter rting to the Lu family.


    At this time, theizens were all waiting for her press conference because they wanted to know what she was going to say.


    [If you are not going to step up and rify the situation, then you should at least apologize to Jiang Yuning first! You were the one who did something wrong by telling your girl group private and confidential information about Jiang Yuning!]


    [I am not asking you to exin things clearly to us. I am just asking you to stop attacking Empress Jiang!]


    [The inner thoughts of theizens: ¡°There will definitely be more drama after this!¡±]


    [Regardless of whether the matter rting to the Lu family is true or not, I think that it is really wrong of Vera to poke her nose into Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal affair. How can she possibly do that as soon as she take another new artiste under her management?]


    [Those ridiculous haters canugh at Jiang Yuning as much as they want to. When has Jiang Yuning ever relied on the Lu family ever since she entered the entertainment industry? She did and achieved everything based on her own abilities!]


    [Looks like there is another Ginger Candy passing by! Hahaha...]


    There were also some people who were making fun of Jiang Yuning because they said that her backup was going to crumble and fall soon. However, they finally remembered something important today.


    First of all, some important information about the Lu family was actually exposed to the public because of Vera¡¯s girl group. What kind of character does that prove that they have? It was really scary to even think about it.


    Secondly, the media has already been picking up on a lot of things during this period of time. People have constantly beenparing Jiang Yuning with Vera¡¯s girl group but it seemed as though Jiang Yuning could not even be bothered to respond to any of these news at all. On the other hand, Jiang Yuning even let the Almighty Girls ride on her fame and poprity and look what happened in the end? As a result, the other party is still unhappy.


    Finally, Jiang Yuning has never once depended on the Lu family!


    The point is the people who have watched and observed Jiang Yuning ever since she started whitewashing herself will know very well that Jiang Yuning has always been very hardworking andpetitive. Everyone in the entertainment circle would definitely acknowledge that. If she really depended on the Lu family to prove her own ability, then she would not have to suffer so much in the past.


    [I am particrly suspicious that everything has been nned by Vera. Just think about it. The media has never believed in Vera¡¯s ability as an agent in the past. Moreover, after she went her separate ways from Jiang Yuning, there was no chance for Vera to show off her public rtion skills to the public at all. Now, it so happened that the female member from her new girl group suddenly came out and stabbed the ho¡¯s nest. Doesn¡¯t this give her the chance and opportunity to prove her ability?]


    [What you said really makes sense! But if you say it out so clearly, aren¡¯t you afraid of thunder and lightning?]


    [Well, let¡¯s wait for the press conference and see what Vera has to say then.]


    [I really do not understand why anyone actually believes that Vera is more talented than Jiang Yuning. I admit that in many things, Vera might be the icing on the cake. However, in my opinion, Jiang Yuning will still continue to shine, with or without Vera.]


    [I believe that Jiang Yuning will alsoe out and take action after Vera¡¯s press conference.]


    [I received a piece of gossip stating that Jiang Yuning is already in the midst of preparation to take her wedding photos. That is so sweet.]


    Based on all thements, it seemed as though most of theizens had more trust in Jiang Yuning. After a night of precipitation, theizens were all waiting to watch a good show from Vera.


    Even though many people were gossiping and analyzing the situation as they wanted to prove that their guesses were right, more people sided with Jiang Yuning from the bottom of their hearts. After all, ever since the rtionship between Vera and Jiang Yuning went sour, Jiang Yuning had never once stepped out to state her opinions or say anything about Vera aside from her good wishes not too long ago. However, it seemed as though Vera had done a lot of things to hurt Jiang Yuning behind her back and this time, Vera even stabbed the Lu family in the back.


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock that morning, Vera brought Jenny to Guangying Media as they prepared for their press conference to rify the matter.


    Vera had also been busy making all the necessary preparations sincest night. She even went to Jenny¡¯s friends¡¯ houses to ensure that they would keep their mouths sealed.


    ¡°You just need to memorize your script and say everything as nned when you face the media at the press conferenceter. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°But Sister Vera, I am very nervous,¡± Jenny said as she sat on the sofa. Her face was very pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to be nervous and it is still okay if you are trembling. All you have to do is to memorize and read out everything that I asked you to when you take the stage.¡± Vera did not care about Jenny¡¯s mental state at all. She was confident. She was confident that she would be able to turn things around no matter what Jenny did or said.


    At ten minutes past ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Shen Yichen went to the lounge to meet up with Vera and Jenny. At the same time, he wanted to confirm with Vera whether she really wanted to deal with the public rtions matters in this manner.


    Vera was very confident with her n and the bargaining chips that she has already prepared. She initially thought that Shen Yichen would also be satisfied but this did not seem to be the case at all.


    At this time, Shen Yichen suddenly realized that Vera and Jiang Yuning¡¯s way of doing things werepletely different.


    When Jenny was drinking that night, the environment was indeed veryplicated and Jenny did say those words but now...


    Shen Yichen did not say anything else and he simply allowed Vera to proceed with her n. However, after returning to his office, he could not help but called Jiang Yuning: ¡°Vera has already been with you for so long but it seems as though she did not learn anything from you at all.¡±


    ¡°Just let her be...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled. ¡°Theizens will give her their feedback.¡±


    ¡°But what I am most worried about is how we are going to resolve this matter in the end?¡±


    ¡°Even if you tell Vera what you think now, she will not be convinced at all. So, why would you even bother to do so? We will talk about it when this needs to end.¡±


    Shen Yichen was finally relieved after talking to Jiang Yuning. After all, if Jiang Yuning could speak so lightly about this matter, then this meant that she definitely had a way to deal with this matter. Therefore, Jiang Yuning could not be bothered about what Vera was going to do at all.


    Why did Shen Yichen say that Vera was stillgging far behind Jiang Yuning?


    Firstly, Jiang Yuning had always resolved all of her public rtion issues on the basis of facts. This was because she understood the concept of transparency and she knew that the truth would always prevail in the entertainment industry.


    What you said and what you did would always be remembered on the inte.


    Even if you faked or lied about anything, it was just a momentary cover up.


    The loopholes would eventually be discovered by others sooner orter.


    If a person could not be truthful, then they would only be passive...

 Chapter 601 - Is She Joking?

    <h4>Chapter 601: Is She Joking?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At half past ten, Vera¡¯s so called rification press conference was held in the conference hall in Guangying Media.


    Vera and Jenny appeared on the podium in the conference hall. There were reporters and media from various tforms seated below the stage at this time. They were all holding microphones with their own logo in their hands. All the reporters and media seemed to be unexpectedly harmonious with one another.


    ¡°I wonder what Vera is going to say? Do you think that Vera willpletely separate the line between her own artiste and Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°It is very difficult for me to tell. Jiang Yuning is also an artiste under Guangying Media. I think that this matter will only be settled once and for all if Jiang Yuninges out to express her position. Otherwise, it seems as though the both of them will continue fighting until the ends of the world.¡±


    ¡°Is it even possible for her to take back anything that have already been said anyway? No matter what it is, it seems as though everything that Jenny said is indeed aimed at Jiang Yuning and she even brought up the Lu family.¡±


    Vera simply smiled when she heard what the reporters and media were talking about below the stage. She specially set a very professional hairstyle for herself today because she wanted to look very capable and professional. She wanted to look sharp and she wanted to overwhelm the audience with her momentum.


    ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. I am Vera.¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon yesterday, someone in the entertainment industry released a voice recording on the inte. The voice recording pointed towards the fact that Jenny ¡®dissed¡¯ her predecessor and senior, Miss Jiang Yuning. This involved a series of events involving the Lu family and this caused an uproar in the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I would like to specifically rify that this so-called voice recording is forged.¡±


    The reporters and media were all dumbfounded as soon as they heard Vera¡¯s words. It was obviously Jenny¡¯s voice so how could it possibly be fake?


    Was this all that Vera coulde up with to protect Jenny?


    Who was she kidding?


    Is she joking?


    Vera looked around the audience and saw the look of disbelief on all the reporters and media¡¯s faces. At this time, sheughed before she said confidently, ¡°I know that no one will believe it but please turn on your cell phones and download an app called, ¡°Celebrity Voices¡±. After that, you can take a look at what is stored inside the app.¡±


    ¡°If you find it too bothersome, I have already downloaded it here in my cell phone.¡± As she spoke, Vera raised her cell phone as she disyed the app on her cell phone. ¡°This software has a voice changing function and it contains the voices of thousands of celebrities and entertainers. You can choose any celebrity that you want to, and with just one click, you can easily sound like the celebrity that you have chosen.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Vera turned on the voice function and she randomly selected one of the celebrities on the list. After that, she said ¡®I love you¡¯ and the audio file that she recorded was really the voice of that celebrity that she had chosen.


    ¡°Secondly, under thews, if a voice recording was to be used as evidence, then it must first meet a certain set of conditions. First and foremost, one must prove the identity of the person whose voice had been recorded. Dear friends, was there any mention of Jenny¡¯s name in the voice recording at all?¡±


    ¡°Besides that, everything about the Lu family has always been top secret. Even Miss Jiang Yuning herself has not stepped into Mr. Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room before. So, how could I possibly know that something has happened to the Lu family? Please pay more attention and take note that the media could also be fabricating lies.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I really do not understand why some people would want to take a voice recording to verbally and maliciously attack a seventeen year old child. I do not intend to allow the media to continue spreading rumors and cause more harm to the people in the entertainment industry. Therefore, I have already spoken to Guangying Media¡¯swyer and he is already looking for the culprit as we speak.¡±


    After that, Vera turned around and looked at Jenny as she said, ¡°Jenny, do you have anything to say to the reporters and media?¡±


    When Jenny saw that the reporters and media had fallen for their bluff, she was not so nervous anymore. She straightened her back as she walked towards Vera before she faced the media and audience and said, ¡°First of all, I would like to apologize for causing such a huge disturbance. I also know that this matter has left a significant impact on Sister Yuning. Therefore, I would also like to publicly apologize to Sister Yuning today. All of these things happened because of me and I really feel very guilty because of it.¡±


    ¡°When I heard this voice recording, I was also very shocked because it really sound exactly like me. To be honest, I would have also believed that this voice belongs to me. Fortunately, we are able to rify the matter today thanks to Sister Vera. I really want to thank Sister Vera because I will not simply be med for this matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I hope that all of my friends in the media can trust me and believe that I am really innocent. I did not say anything bad about anyone at all.¡±


    After that, Jenny bowed slightly in front of the media.


    When Vera saw that everything that should have been said and done had already been done, she motioned for Jenny to step down.


    ¡°Today¡¯s press conference will end here today. Thank you for the media¡¯s support and I sincerely hope that you will have more trust in us in future.¡±


    At this time, the media kept snapping pictures of Vera.


    They felt that Vera was still very capable after all.


    She could actually resolve this matter involving Jenny with just a few words.


    Celebrity Voices?


    Seriously?


    After a while, Vera turned around before she stepped down from the stage. At this time, the reporters and media were also starting to pack their gears.


    But...


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that something is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Even though Vera has already said so much, I have a feeling that something is not right. Do you feel the same way?¡±


    ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t we be able to find out the truth if we continue digging? I know where Jenny went for dinner with her friend that night. We will be able to find out the truth if we continue looking into this matter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the method that Vera used to solve this public rtions issue is really differentpared to how she would have done it when she was still working with Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°This is not how Jiang Yuning would have dealt with her public rtions issues. Jiang Yuning¡¯s style is more grandeur and domineering. I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to learn from her. This makes me even more certain that Jiang Yuning has fought all of her previous small and big battles on her won.¡±


    ¡°Exactly...¡±


    ...


    Vera and Jenny did not hear what the reporters and media were discussing after the press conference.


    As soon as they entered the lounge, Jenny grabbed Vera¡¯s wrist as she said excitedly, ¡°Sister Vera, thank you! You are really amazing. I cannot believe that you can actually think of such a good way to help me!¡±


    ¡°Do not talk any more nonsense in future. I can forget it this time, but there will not be a next time.¡±


    This was Vera¡¯s first public rtions task after leaving Jiang Yuning and she really did not expect everything to go so smoothly.


    Therefore, she felt that her sense of aplishment did not only save Jenny but it also proved to everyone that she was capable even without Jiang Yuning.


    For her, that was even more important than saving Jenny.


    After that, the both of them headed straight to Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    ¡°Director Shen, we won the public rtions.¡±


    Shen Yichen put down the document in his hand before he nodded and said, ¡°Nevertheless, I think that Jenny must still be punished. Jenny, I am warning you now that there will not be a next time. If this happens again, I will not be merciful. You will walk away from Guangying Media immediately.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, I know. Please do not worry. Sister Vera is really amazing. I will be obedient and good in future,¡± Jenny replied like a little girl who was not only expressing her obedience but alsoplimenting Vera¡¯s talent and ability.


    Shen Yichen smiled slightly as he waved his hand and said, ¡°You can go and get busy now.¡±


    ¡°Director, what are you dissatisfied with?¡±


    This was because Vera felt that Shen Yichen had a deeper meaning hidden behind his smile.

 Chapter 602 - What is There to Comment About?

    <h4>Chapter 602: What is There to Comment About?</h4>


    ¡°No, I am very satisfied,¡± Shen Yichen replied earnestly.


    Vera knew that Shen Yichen would always stand on Jiang Yuning¡¯s side and she could understand why he would act that way. However, she continued saying, ¡°I know that you me me for hurting Jiang Yuning in this matter but you should also see that I have the ability to resolve crisis now. Director Shen, I hope that you will not treat me differently in future.¡±


    ¡°I have never once questioned your ability but it really depends on who you areparing yourself to.¡± Shen Yichen opened a file on his table before he fixed his gaze on hisputer. ¡°Yes, you might think that I despise you from the bottom of my heart and you are probably right about that. I look down on you a little but it is not because of your ability. It is because of the way you treat your friends.¡±


    Vera opened her mouth, as though she was trying to exin something but she could not say anything at all when the words reached her mouth.


    ¡°I know that you might have your own difficulties for doing whatever you are doing, but you cannot deny that part of it is because of your own selfishness and ambition. You can leave now. I have to get busy with work.¡±


    Shen Yichen was making it very clear that he would have nothing to do with Vera at all aside from work matters. They were merely colleagues and they could not even be considered friends anymore.


    Not even if she had a thousand reasons to do what she did.


    Vera consciously handled the matter involving Jenny very well but it also left them with many great dangers and hidden loopholes. If anyone was really curious about the matter, they could simply continue investigating and digging into the matter. All that they needed to verify was whether the voice recording really belonged to Jenny.


    Moreover, Shen Yichen originally did not want to retain Jenny under Guangying Media anymore.


    That was the reason why he shamed Jenny in front of Vera earlier.


    However, Shen Yichen knew very well that Vera has chosen to support Jenny and he could not help but feel that this in itself was an extremely unwise choice.


    ...


    After Vera¡¯s rification, the matter was eventually suppressed. What the reporters and media felt was most credible was not the matter involving the app, but actually the sentence stating that Jiang Yuning had never once stepped foot into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room.


    Manyizens could not help but feel that this was an exaggeration. They were husband and wife and they were living under the same roof. How could she possibly not enter his study room before?


    After that, someone started a discussion about this matter on a forum. Many people who worked in the military said that this was actually a prettymon case. There were many things that people in the military would need to keep secret from their family members. Therefore, it was only normal that Jiang Yuning had never once stepped foot into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room. What Vera said was not an exaggeration at all.


    In other words, was the rumor about the Lu family meeting with an ident not true at all?


    After that, the media took Vera¡¯s ability to handles public rtions matter into consideration. After all, the difficulty of this public rtions issue was in fact almost as difficult and challenging as the ones that Jiang Yuning faced in the past. This was especially so because Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi have both been dragged into this matter. Therefore, it seemed as though Vera was pretty capable and talented because she could easily clean things up without causing a mess.


    However, everyone could tell that there was obviously a huge difference between the way that Vera dealt with public rtions matters and the way that Jiang Yuning dealt with her public rtions matter. This could obviously be seen from Vera¡¯s press conference. When Jiang Yuning dealt with her public rtions issue, she never had to show up but she would always solve the problem in a cool and efficient method. She would always make people think deeply about the entire situation at the end of the day.


    On the other hand, Vera dealt with public rtions issues on a very superficial manner. It might seems as though her method was very powerful, but at the end of the day, it felt a little uncertain and iplete.


    At this time, someone started a special discussion on the forum to discuss the public rtions routines engaged by Vera and Jiang Yuning and they reached a consistent conclusion.


    They werepletely different.


    [I work in media and we have analyzed Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions method closely. Every one of her public rtions issues would always be a huge event watched by everyone but what was most important was the fact that all of us know that Jiang Yuning always had some sort of tricks up her sleeves. However, even if that was the case, no one felt that it was annoying at all but everyone was constantly looking forward to it because her method was simply impossible for most people.]


    [I just saw Vera¡¯s press conference and her public rtions exnation about Jenny. The method that Vera used to deal with Jenny was indeed very befitting of an agent. However, I feel that there are too many loopholes and hidden dangers with her method. What is more important is the fact that Jenny does not even look like a good person at a single nce. If Vera continues to keep her and protect her, wouldn¡¯t she be keeping a time bomb under her control?]


    [Sure enough, anyone could tell the difference between the public rtions method employed by both of the parties. I firmly believe that Jiang Yuning¡¯s previous public rtions method has nothing to do with Vera at all.]


    [I agree!]


    [I guess they have already been judged by their superiors!]


    [Agree +10086]


    [I really cannot understand why anyone would say that the reason why Jiang Yuning can achieve fame today is solely because of Vera¡¯s hard work and ability. As I said earlier, Vera might be the icing on the cake but this is by no means a determining factor.]


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was still in the crew and she had already seen the video of Vera¡¯s press conference. After she was done watching the video, she simply threw her cell phone back into the young paparazzo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Sister Yuning?¡±


    ¡°I am going to start work now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anyments at all?¡±


    ¡°What is there toment about? What can I possibly say to turn this thing around?¡± After that, Jiang Yuning turned around as she walked away from the young paparazzo.


    Turn it around?


    When the young paparazzo heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he immediately figured out that there was a deeper meaning to her words. So, was Sister Yuning saying that this thing was not over yet?


    Of course, it was not over.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the external factors and simply focus on Vera¡¯s girl group.


    Jenny drank too much and got into trouble before revealing important private and confidential information to the public. How much crisis and trouble did she cause to the entire girl group?


    Even though Vera has already sessfully saved Jenny, it was simply very unfair to the other two female members of the girl group.


    The both of them were following the rules closely and they were very obedient as they worked hard for the girl group but it seemed as though their career was hanging by the edge as it was swayed and determined by Jenny¡¯s selfishness.


    Moreover, Vera¡¯s attitude could possibly make the other two girls feel very discouraged.


    They could ept it if there was one less member in the girl group but they felt that it would be very difficult for them to ept that there would be a troublemaker amongst them.


    What would the future of the team be if it has already fallen apart right from the very start?


    That was the reason why Jiang Yuning did not bother to give anyments at all.


    The human heart was a really wonderful thing. There were many aspects that an agent in the entertainment industry had to look out for and take care of nowadays.


    As for how Vera would be able to turn things around, it was very difficult to say now.


    ...


    At this time, Xiao Chennan has already returned to Luo City and he really could notprehend the fallout between Jiang Yuning and Vera.


    He had already spoken to Vera over the phone and he understood Vera¡¯s situation. However, after Jenny¡¯s incident, Xiao Chennan felt that it was not right for Vera to treat her friend like this.


    Therefore, Xiao Chennan headed to Vera¡¯s apartment as soon as he returned to Luo City. Vera was busy with the Almighty Girls the entire day and she only returned home in the middle of the night.


    ¡°You are back?¡±


    When Vera opened her door, she realized that the lights in her house was turned on. She quickly threw her purse on the sofa as soon as she walked into the house.


    Xiao Chennan was sitting on the sofa as he flipped through thetest news, especially the news regarding Vera and Jiang Yuning. He was frowning and he really could not understand what was going on at all.


    ¡°Vera, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°What is there to talk about? I am tired. Let¡¯s talk another day,¡± Vera knew what Xiao Chennan was about to say so she quickly hurried to the bathroom to evade the questions.


    However, Xiao Chennan dragged Vera out of the bathroom and sat her down on the sofa before he said, ¡°Vera, don¡¯t you think that you have been acting a little strangetely?¡±


    ¡°I do not understand what you are talking about...¡±


    ¡°Why did you decide to leave Yuning so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin it to you already? I feel as though I was being overshadowed by Yuning. I have my own dreams and ambitions too,¡± Vera replied as she tried to avoid making eye contact with him.

 Chapter 603 - Thank You for Supporting Me So Much

    <h4>Chapter 603: Thank You for Supporting Me So Much</h4>


    ¡°Even if you really think that way and even if you really want to bring out the artiste under your management, this is still something entirely different. If youmunicate well with Yuning, then this will not happen at all. Sometimes, I really do not understand you at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try and understand me if you cannot understand me at all. You can go back to your own house then,¡± Vera could not help but feel a little angry because she felt as though she was being pushed into a dead end.


    ¡°How can I understand you if you refuse to tell me anything? What is the point of keeping everything to yourself? Is there really anything that you can¡¯t tell me at all? Do you really have to push everyone away from you?¡±


    Vera stopped talking as she turned around to look at Xiao Chennan.


    After a long time, she finally replied, ¡°There is no turning back for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°On the way here, my mother called me because my uncle identally said something to her. My mother suspect that my uncle has actually came to look for you. Before I came here earlier in the afternoon, I went to see my uncle and I managed to confirm something. I know that he has threatened you...¡± Xiao Chennan sat on the sofa as he ced his hand on his leg as he nced at Vera and said, ¡°I think that my brother must have already threatened you for a long time. However, you did not tell me anything at all. I believe that the main reason why you chose to leave Yuning in the first ce is also because of this matter, right?¡±


    Vera opened her mouth but she could not say anything even though the words were all stuck in her throat.


    ¡°I should obviously be feeling very touched that you are doing all of this because of me but I really do not feel happy at all. I can understand if you cannot tell Yuning about this matter but is there anything that you cannot tell me at all?¡±


    Vera remained silent as she did not know what to say anymore.


    ¡°You did not tell anyone about this matter at all and you turned your entire life upside down just because of an unworthy person like this. How can you give up on your best friend just like that? Vera, can you tell me how you came to this decision?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I really do not understand whether you are doing all this because of me or whether you are simply doing all of this because of your own self-esteem.¡±


    ¡°I am really grateful that you made so much sacrifices because you were trying to protect my mother and myself from my uncle. However, have you ever stopped to think whether this is really the best that you could do for me? Vera, I suddenly discovered that we have very great differences in our views and I feel that this will affect our rtionship in the long run. I think that we should end our rtionship now so that my uncle will not be able to bother you anymore in future.¡±


    After saying so many words in one breath, Xiao Chennan sighed lightly before he chuckled to himself.


    ¡°These series of things happened because of my uncle and I will take full responsibility for it. I am really very sorry that you lost so many things because of me and I am willing to give you anypensation that you want.¡±


    ¡°You are doing this, just because Jiang Yuning and I are not friends anymore?¡± When Vera said this words, she had a very furious and frustrated expression on her face but she did not seem to notice it at all.


    She really could not understand why Xiao Chennan would actually break up with her just because of Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan suddenly felt as though both he and Vera were not talking about the same context at all. At this time, he really felt the both of them were frompletely different worlds.


    However, Xiao Chennan simply patted her head gently, as though he was trying tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I just think that we should not treat our friends like this. I really do not understand why you can treat Yuning like this when she has already done so much for you? Do you really think that she helped me in the past simply because the both of us were filming a drama together? Of course, not! She helped me, simply because she loved you and she is generally a good friend. Therefore, I really cannot ept the fact that you could actually treat your own friend like this...do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    Vera could not refute his words at all.


    However, she refused to admit defeat.


    Shortly after that, there was the sound of Xiao Chennan closing the door behind him. Vera did not even turn around to look at him at all.


    She understood what Xiao Chennan meant, but she had no other choice but to do what she did.


    Vera sat on the sofa for a long time under the dim light without moving at all as she shed tear silently.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan was just outside Vera¡¯s house as he sat inside his car with a dull feeling in his heart.


    Xiao Chennan knew that he had no choice but to let Vera understand that sometimes, she would have to pay the price and consequences for her own actions.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, aren¡¯t we...aren¡¯t we going to go home now?¡± At this time, Qingyan who had dark circles under his eyes, turned around and asked Xiao Chennan the question. Xiao Chennan had just finished grinding for the past fifteen days with only two to three hours of sleep every day. Qingyan initially thought that they would be able to have a good rest and Xiao Chennan would be able to spend some time with Vera since he was on a break now. However...


    ¡°You can take a cab home first, ¡°Xiao Chennan replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°What happened between you and Sister Vera?¡± Qingyan quickly asked when he saw the sad and mncholic expression on Xiao Chennan¡¯s face.


    ¡°We broke up.¡± Xiao Chennan gave Qingyan a concise answer as he adjusted his posture so that he would be sittingfortably.


    ¡°Ahh? What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that you will take Sister Vera to see your mother after you are done filming your drama?¡± Qingyan¡¯s eyes widened immediately and he felt as though he was already wide awake at this time.


    ¡°There is no future for us...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you...don¡¯t you like Sister Vera anymore?¡± Qingyan asked because he did notprehend the situation at all. He could clearly feel that Brother Chennan was still deeply in love with Sister Vera even at this time.


    ¡°Of course, I like her. However, loving her and being able to get along with her is twopletely different matter.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will stay here and apany you, Brother Chennan. After all, you must be heartbroken now.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not say anything else and he simply sat in the car quietly as he sat outside Vera¡¯s house with Qingyan until it was way past midnight.


    When Xiao Chennan saw that Vera has finally turned off all the lights in her house, Xiao Chennan finally said, ¡°Qingyan, you can send me home now before you go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Chennan.¡±


    It was time for him to find his so-called uncle and have a good talk with him. However, Xiao Chennan wanted to go home and see his mother first before he looked for his uncle.


    Xiao Chennan did not immediately reveal the fact that he has already broken up with Vera. Perhaps, he was simply waiting for the matter to be properly handled before he came to a final conclusion about this matter.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning learnt about this matter early the next morning because the young paparazzo received a phone call from Qingyan.


    Jiang Yuning was extremely surprised after finding out about this matter but she felt that it was understandable.


    After all, this was Xiao Chennan¡¯s character.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I suddenly feel as though I am starting to appreciate Brother Chennan a little more.¡±


    The young paparazzo said as he smiled behind Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Why? Because he broke up with Vera?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not! It is because he knows what is right and wrong,¡± the young paparazzo quickly exined as he tried to make a summary of Xiao Chennan¡¯s character. ¡°Anyone with eyes can tell that Vera was the one who has gone overboard and that she was the one who was demolishing and tantly disregarding the friendship between the both of you. I am really sorry to say this, but even though some people might think that there is nothing wrong for the both of you to have a conflict of interest, I do not agree that people should be treating their own friends in this manner.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan is just that kind of person who is very sincere and loyal towards his friends.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning turned around as she nced at the young paparazzo with a look of admiration on her face as she said, ¡°In fact, you are also a very good person, young paparazzo. That is the reason why you feel that Vera is in the wrong. However, Vera did not let me down at all. In fact, I was the one who abandoned her in the first ce because I wanted to semi retire from the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°If you are speaking like that...then I believe, you must have already figured a way out for Vera then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud when she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words. ¡°You really know me very well.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are not a person who will abandon your friends just like that. I also know that you are not a selfish person and you are always prepared before you take any actions at all. I know that you must have already figured a way out of this matter.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could tell that the young paparazzo was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Thank you for supporting me so much.¡±


    ¡°If you say it like that, then isn¡¯t Sister Vera pretty pitiful then?¡±


    Pitiful?


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. She did not think that Vera was pitiful at all.


    Jiang Yuning simply did not expect Xiao Chennan to be so decisive and to move on so quickly.


    There were many things in this would that would always be iparable to wealth and personal interests. No matter what kind of feelings this was, as long as it was sincere, it would always be invincible.

 Chapter 604 - A Single Person Should Not Ask for Trouble

    Chapter 604: A Single Person Should Not Ask for Trouble


    For the next few days after Vera dealt with the public rtions matter involving the Almighty Girls, the atmosphere between the members of the girl group were very awkward and strange. The other two girls would not take the initiative to talk to Jenny at all even if she was sitting right there with them.


    Jenny could tell that the other two girls were ostracizing her and making her an outcast. However, thest public rtions incident allowed her to test Vera¡¯s bottom line and she knew that Vera was willing to even offend Jiang Yuning simply because she did not want the girl group under her management to be disbanded. Therefore, Jenny became even more confident.


    When they were rehearsing in the dance studio in the afternoon, the other two girls did not even say a single word to Jenny. This made Jenny extremely upset and she started to stir up trouble with the other two girls. ¡°Hey! I am the captain of our girl group. How can the both of you simply ignore me? Don¡¯t you think that this is a little too much?¡±


    However, at this time, the only sound in the entire dance studio was Jenny¡¯s voice. The other two girls simply picked up their towels as they nned to simply walk out of the dance studio but Jenny stopped them before they could do so.


    ¡°I know that the both of you must be feeling a little upset at this time.¡±


    The other two girls stopped in their tracks as they stared at Jenny impatiently, ¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡±


    ¡°Are the both of you jealous because Vera seems to like me more? If you are so jealous, then the both of you should just quit the girl group. However, I have to remind you that I will always be Vera¡¯s favorite and it would not be a big deal for her to simply look for another two girls to rece your spot in the girl group.¡±


    Both the girls looked at Jenny in disbelief and they simply shook their heads because they were utterly speechless. They really did not expect that Jenny could be so shameless.


    ¡°Well, then you can just ask speak to Vera and tell her that the both of you would like to quit the girl group.¡±


    After that, one of the girls stepped forward to push Jenny away. However, as the girl was simply too angry and frustrated, she did not control her strength and Jenny was almost pushed to the ground.


    Jenny red at the both of them and when she saw that they were about to walk out of the dance studio, she deliberately stretched her leg out and tripped the both of them at the same time.


    After the incident, she crossed her arms before she said triumphantly, ¡°I...am not someone that can be easily bullied!¡±


    The other two girls sat on the ground and their faces were flushed red with anger as they could only stare helplessly at Jenny.


    The two girls simply helped each other to stand up and they started cursing after Jenny left the dance studio. ¡°That bitch!¡±


    ¡°I really do not understand why Vera like that scheming bitch so much. Is it because she is better at acting and putting on a showpared to us?


    The two girls were very puzzled and they could not understand Vera¡¯s attitude at all. After all, Vera has already stayed by Jiang Yuning¡¯s side for so long. So, why was her judgment still so weak?


    Vera had just broken up with Xiao Chennan a few days ago and her mind was not set on the Almighty Girls as she was also busy with her own schedule and arrangements. Therefore, Vera did not know that the rtionship between the three girls were also so ugly, to the point that it was almost irreconcble.


    She did not even know that the other two girls had already bypassed her and went to look for Shen Yichen directly.


    At this time, Shen Yichen¡¯s office door was closed. This was because even though the two girls were bullied, they did not want anyone else to find out about their internal conflict.


    ¡°Director Shen, we know that we should not bypass Vera ande to you directly. However, we really cannot take this bullying anymore.¡±


    The two girls were not stupid. They knew that they need to present evidence to prove that everything that they said was true. Therefore, the two girls had already recorded a video of Jenny deliberately stirring up trouble with them, followed up by a recording of Jenny bullying them in the dance studio.


    Jenny was very arrogant and domineering in the video.


    ¡°The both of us can only tolerate it in silence because Vera is protecting Jenny. We really hope that you can give some justice to us, Director Shen.¡±


    The two girls have been working hard and they were full of grievances because they were not as brazen as Jenny. However, even though they were being very obedient and even though they wereplying with the rules, they were still very worried that their future would still be affected. After all, if there was someone with Jenny¡¯s personality in the girl group, then it was only a matter of time before the girl group suffered from another ident again.


    Shen Yichen looked at the video before he turned around to face the two girls again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the both of you talk to Vera about this matter instead?¡±


    ¡°Vera is even willing to offend Jiang Yuning, simply because she was trying to defend Jenny. How can we possibly tell her anything?¡±


    After listening to their words, Shen Yichen understood the meaning behind their words and he simply nodded before he said, ¡°Alright then. The both of you can go back first. I will deal with this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, please...we really hope that you can give us some hope...¡±


    Shen Yichen did not say anything but he simply looked at them with a serious expression on his face.


    He understood how painful and stressful it was for them to ce their future on someone like Jenny.


    Of course, Shen Yichen did not tell Vera about this matter immediately. Instead, he simply arranged for someone to install a camera in the dance studio where the few of them would always be rehearsing at.


    Since it was a public area, it was not an infringement of their privacy at all.


    He had already given Jenny a warning before this. He already warned her that he would kick her out of Guangying Media if she caused any trouble again. However, Shen Yichen knew that if he simply showed Vera the video recording, Vera would simply assume that the other two girls were trying to frame Jenny and set her up. Therefore, he decided to catch Jenny in the act instead!


    The media and reporters who were suspicious of Vera¡¯s rification and the way that she dealt with Jenny¡¯s public rtions issues during the press conference, eventually found a lot of marginal materials and clues after looking into the matter.


    After all, Jenny was having dinner with her friend at a very public restaurant.


    Moreover, Jenny was the type of person who liked to be high-profile and there were no shortage of witnesses who were there in the same restaurant as Jenny that night.


    When the time came, it would be very exciting to see how the gold medal agent would react when her deception was exposed.


    ...


    It was already nearing the end of September and Jiang Yuning was preparing for her next itinerary.


    Her itinerary has already been published but there were no public activities at all. However, some of the Ginger Candies heard some rumors in the past and they believed that Jiang Yuning was taking a break from the crew because she was going to take wedding photos with Lu Jingzhi.


    Even though the Ginger Candies were very upset about the incident involving Vera and Jenny, they temporarily let go of their anger and frustration because of this happy event. They could not wait to bless and cheer for their precious idol with all of their hearts.


    Even though Jiang Yuning no longer had an agent to represent her, she still had to report to Shen Yichen whenever she had any big trips on her schedule. This was simply for Shen Yichen¡¯s convenience if he had to publish or prepare any public rtions documents when something suddenly cropped up.


    ¡°I have already called the director and applied for two days¡¯ leave for you. The director was very willing to give you the two days off because you have alreadypleted your filming task ahead of schedule. Therefore, he did not need you to be on set urgently. The director even asked me if it would be enough if you simply took two days of leave!¡± Shen Yichen told Jiang Yuning over the phone. After that, he continued asking, ¡°Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to take another day off?¡±


    ¡°Well, second brother arranged for our wedding photoshoot to be held in Luo City so I really do not need to take three days of leave...¡± Jiang Yuning replied after thinking about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to spend some time alone with the second young master Lu?¡±


    ¡°He is much busier than me after his recent job transfer. Even if I take another day off, I will be spending it alone at home. So, will that really be necessary?¡± Jiang Yuning asked.


    Shen Yichen could not help but smiled as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help but wonder who the clingy person was in the past...¡±


    ¡°Hey! A single person should not ask for trouble!¡±


    The both of them continued chatting andughing. At this time, Shen Yichen also told Jiang Yuning about the current situation of the Almighty Girls.


    Jiang Yuning did not react much after listening to him.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you will be taking over my position next year? Even though I can¡¯t wait for you to deal with Vera...I think that the two girls in the girl group are actually very good girls...¡±


    This was...


    ¡°Besides that, Jenny will definitely retaliate if I try to deal with her directly. I cannot even imagine the damage that she will bring to our reputation then. Since this matter is rted to you, you should be the one dealing with it personally.¡±

 Chapter 605 - Ask Her to Leave Immediately!

    <h4>Chapter 605: Ask Her to Leave Immediately!</h4>


    ¡°Director Shen, do I have no human rights at all?¡± Jiang Yuning asked helplessly.


    ...


    Shen Yichen thought that he would have to wait for a few days before he finally have the opportunity to deal with Jenny. Little did he know, that day would unexpectedlye so quickly!


    It was during a dance rehearsal in the afternoon. One of the girls identally spilled some water on Jenny¡¯s coat during their break. As soon as this happened, Jenny directly pushed the other girl¡¯s cup to the ground before she pushed the other two girls very roughly.


    The two girls did not fight back at all. Besides that, one of the girls was forced to a corner by Jenny before she grabbed and pulled her hair in a very rough manner.


    When Shen Yichen saw the incident on the surveince camera, he immediately got up from his office chair before he brought his assistant with him to the dance studio.


    The dance teacher had just left the dance studio not too long ago and a fight has already broke up between the three of them.


    The three girls were extremely shocked when they saw Shen Yichen pushing the ss door open. Jenny was very good at putting on an act. She quickly let go of the other girl before she ran straight to Shen Yichen and cried miserably in front of him.


    ¡°Director Shen...the two of them are ganging up to bully me.¡±


    ¡°Director Shen, we did not do that at all.¡± The two girls quickly denied Jenny¡¯s usation as they exchanged nces with one another. At this time, one of the girls also had some scratches all over her neck.


    ¡°I know that the both of you are jealous because Vera likes me more. Is that the reason why the both of you are trying to find fault with me all the time? How can I possibly win when the both of you are ganging up to bully me?¡± Jenny cried as she staged a very realistic show.


    ¡°Director Shen...¡±


    ¡°Director Shen...¡±


    The three girls stared intensely at Shen Yichen, as though they were all hoping for Shen Yichen to believe in their words.


    Shen Yichen swept his gaze across the three girls, as though he was trying to judge who the liar was.


    At this time, the two girls felt that Shen Yichen was going to be the mediator and that he was going to look the other way and allow Jenny to go scot free again. They lowered their heads and their eyes were filled with disappointment.


    At this time, Shen Yichen did not say anything to Jenny at all but he simply turned around and instructed his assistant, ¡°Go ahead and take the necessary actions to block Jenny in the entertainment industry. I do not want to see this person in Guangying Media anymore in future. From this day onwards, there will only be two members left in the Almighty Girls.¡±


    Jenny was stunned when she heard Shen Yichen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Director Shen...Director Shen...I was the one who was being bullied by them...¡± Jenny immediately cried as she grabbed hold of Shen Yichen¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Is that so? Then, why do I see scratch marks all over Ruirui¡¯s face and neck?¡± Shen Yichen asked as he sneered.


    ¡°But Vera will not agree to it if you simply decide to block me just like this!¡±


    ¡°Do you even know what you are talking about? Did you make a mistake? First of all, I am the artiste director of Guangying Media and I have the right to decide which artiste will stay or leave. Secondly, I am Vera¡¯s boss. Even a big artiste such as Jiang Yuning has to be very polite and respectful when she talks to me. Who do you think you are?¡± After he was done speaking, Shen Yichen turned around and told his assistant, ¡°When you see Verater, tell her toe and see me at my office immediately. I want to ask her how she ended up taking this kind of garbage under her wings...¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director Shen.¡± The assistant quickly nodded.


    ¡°Ask her to leave immediately!¡± After that, Shen Yichen turned and looked at the two girls who were standing behind Jenny before he said, ¡°Make sure that you take some time off to see a doctorter. The both of you should not be affected by this matter and you should continue training and rehearsing...¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director Shen,¡± Ruirui nodded excitedly.


    Shen Yichen nced at Jenny before he turned around and walked out of the dance studio without any hesitation at all.


    Jenny was in disbelief and she waspletely stunned at this time. Block her?


    How could this be possible?


    ¡°No...Director Shen...¡± Jenny wanted to run out and chase after Shen Yichen but his assistant stopped her immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go after him. It is useless.¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, please let me see the artiste director. I need to beg Director Shen to give me another chance...¡±


    ¡°It might still be possible for you to go to Vera but I am certain that Director Shen will never see you again.¡±


    After he was done speaking, Director Shen¡¯s assistant also turned around and left the dance studio.

 Chapter 606 - Public Relations Failure

    <strong>Chapter 606: Public Rtions Failure</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The atmosphere in the dance studio suddenly became very awkward and silent. At this time, the other two girls simply snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s continue training.¡±


    Jenny was still in disbelief and she immediately grabbed her cell phone from her bag. After that, her hands were trembling as she called Vera.


    ¡°Sister Vera, please help me. I have been blocked by Director Shen, Sister Vera...¡±


    The expression on Vera¡¯s face changed as soon as she heard Jenny¡¯s words. She had been outside dealing with some matters on behalf of the girl group and she did not know about anything that just happened. At this time, she simply told Jenny, ¡°I wille back immediately.¡±


    Shen Yichen has clearly told her that he would not interfere with any matters rting to her girl group.


    At the same time, Vera also knew that Shen Yichen had already given Jenny a warning and he already told her that he would not let her off if she caused trouble another time.


    Since Shen Yichen has already ordered Jenny to be blocked, this meant that Jenny had to leave the girl group immediately.


    Did Jenny get into trouble again while she was away?


    Vera could not help but feel a little exhausted when she thought about this. At the same time, she also thought that there was a possibility that Shen Yichen was deliberately finding fault with Jenny.


    However, Vera did not think about it carefully at all. Who was Jenny?


    Who was she to Guangying Media?


    Was she really worth Director Shen¡¯s time and effort?


    The first thing that Vera did as soon as she returned to Guangying Media was to head directly to Shen Yichen¡¯s office.


    At this time, Shen Yichen was busy with work so Vera had to wait for him for a short while.


    As soon as Shen Yichen turned hisputer of, Vera knocked on the door so that she could enter his office. As soon as she stepped into Shen Yichen¡¯s office, she ced her hands on his desk as she asked in an agitated manner, ¡°Director Shen, why did you do that? You know...¡±


    Shen Yichen knew that Vera wanted to ask him. Therefore, he turned on his cell phone before he yed the video that he had imported into his cell phone before he handed his cell phone to Vera. ¡°Watch this for yourself.¡±


    Vera was very puzzled and she frowned as soon as she finished watching the entire video.


    ¡°I knew that there was a problem between them...¡± Vera never expected this matter to get so serious.


    ¡°I have already warned Jenny before this that she will have to leave Guangying Media immediately if she cause any more trouble. Vera, I feel that you have already lost your sense and judgment as an agent. Therefore, I am going to suspend you from work for the time being. You should go home and rest while you take some time off to reflect on your own actions,¡± Shen Yichen replied before he took his cell phone back and continued working.


    ¡°Director Shen...do you know how much effort I have put into the Almighty Girls? I cannot quit at this time. I can ept your decision if you choose to block Jenny but I still have Ruirui and...¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to prove?¡± Shen Yichen suddenly yelled as he lost his temper. ¡°Are you really that desperate to win and prove yourself? Do you really want to win that badly? What can you prove even if you win Yuning? She is an artiste, she is an actress and she has never had any intentions topete with you for anything at all. So, why are you treating it as though she is your enemy?¡±


    Vera¡¯s face flushed red immediately and she could not refute Shen Yichen¡¯s words at all.


    ¡°You should know very well what kind of person Jenny is. I already told you about the risks that you will be taking when you formed the Almighty Girls. The problems that she is causing now is directly affecting thepany¡¯s reputation. Do you really think that thepany will have to suffer these damages just because of you? Should we risk thepany¡¯s reputation just because of your girl group? I can spend all the money and resources that you want on Jenny but with her personality and character, it is only a matter of time before she get into even more trouble. Have you thought about the losses that thepany will suffer because of her?¡±


    Shen Yichen questioned Vera continuously.


    ¡°Besides that, have you even thought about the other two girls in the girl group? What have they ever done wrong? Why should they be taking this risk with you?¡±


    ¡°As an agent, isn¡¯t it your job to maintain bnce between the girls?¡±


    Vera could not answer any of Shen Yichen¡¯s rhetorical questions at all.


    She felt very anxious and tormented and she wanted to refute Shen Yichen¡¯s words but she could not say anything at all.


    ¡°I think that you are not in the right condition and mental state to work for the time being. You should just take some time off, and go back home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Then, when can Ie back to work?¡±


    Shen Yichen knew that Vera was very eager toe back to work but he also knew that Vera would only destroy and cause more harm to herself if he allowed this to continue. Therefore, he simply shook his head before he said, ¡°You cane back when you finally know what it means to be a good agent. I think that you have already lost your initial will to be an excellent agent...¡±


    Vera felt very ufortable and upset but Shen Yichen was her boss.


    Although she refused to admit it, Shen Yichen¡¯s words pierced right through her heart.


    ¡°Director Shen, I want to ask you onest thing. Is this matter rted to...¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with her at all. You know very well that Yuning does not need my help at all if she really intends to deal with you.¡±


    In the end, Vera could only leave Shen Yichen¡¯s office as she was utterly defeated. As soon as she stepped out of Shen Yichen¡¯s office, Jenny quickly ran towards her as she grabbed hold of Vera¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously. ¡°Sister Vera...how did it go? Is there still hope for me?¡±


    Vera looked at Jenny before she shook her hand off and said, ¡°You should just return to wherever you came from. Don¡¯t you think that you have already caused enough trouble?¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera...¡± Jenny took two steps back as she stared at Vera in disbelief.


    When Vera saw the aggrieved expression on Jenny¡¯s face, she simply sneered because she knew that Jenny was a good actress. She could always put on a very good show so that she could act as though she was the victim in the situation.


    ¡°Sister Vera, are you really going to give up on me? You are going to regret this!¡±


    Vera did not take Jenny¡¯s threat to heart at all. After all, she was about to lose her job so how could she possibly have the time to worry about others?


    Moreover, Vera was still upset and depressed over her breakup with Xiao Chennan. Vera was in a very chaotic andplicated mood. So, how could she possibly think so far into the future?


    This was the biggest difference between Vera and Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning would always live in the present, but she would also be looking forward to the future. She would always anticipate and predict the consequences of her actions before she did anything.


    That way, she would always be in full control of the situation.


    After all, Vera had always been very sheltered andfortable when she was still working for Jiang Yuning. That was the reason why she has not been able to grow.


    How could she be an excellent agent?


    Vera really did not know the answer to that question. She waspletely lost...


    ...


    After getting kicked out of the girl group and blocked by Guangying Media, Jenny packed all her belongings before she left Guangying Media. She was filled with hatred and she really hated everyone in Guangying Media.


    At this moment, Jenny was about to bepletely overwhelmed by something called desire.


    Since she could no longer be an artiste, she would make sure that other people suffered with her too.


    Later that night, the reporters and media once again photographed Jenny drinking with her friends at a KTV. This time, it was not as simple as a voice recording. There was also a video recording.


    Jenny was very drunk in the video and she was holding a ss of champagne in her hand as she said, ¡°Let me tell you something...the previous voice recording was actually real! Everything that I said in that voice recording is true! I was the one who wasining about Jiang Yuning and that stupid Vera actually tried to cover up everything for me! That is so hrious!¡±


    ¡°Come, you guys should record a video of me this time. Make sure that you record everything clearly.¡±


    ¡°Hello...dear audience and friends! Listen very carefully to what I am going to say. Jiang Yuning and Vera are both rubbish!¡±


    ¡°The artiste director of Guangying Media is also full of crap! The three of them have a very messy andplicated rtionship with one another and they are not decent people at all!¡±


    ¡°Everything that Vera said in the press conference to deal with the public rtion issues are all fake! Hahaha. I really cannot believe that people would actually fall for her lies and believe it...¡±


    Jenny was very arrogant and confident in the video as she continued putting Vera down.


    Vera quickly ended up on the hot search as soon as the video of Jenny was released on the inte. What was the hot search?


    #Vera Public Rtions Failure#


    There was no need for the media to look into this matter because Jenny was obviously in the video. It seemed as though this eighteen years old girl was not only really good at lying, but she was also very defiant and disrespectful!

 Chapter 607 - Jiang Yuning is Coming Out

    Chapter 607: Jiang Yuning is Coming Out


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To be honest, theizens were not really interested in this piece of news, mainly because they felt that it was simply too weak and despicable.


    [I feel that Vera has turned into apletely different person after she left Jiang Yuning. Is there something wrong with her brain?]


    [What exactly is going on with Vera?]


    [The public rtions rification failed. This is really a very ugly scene.]


    [So, were they simply lying and making things up during the rification in the previous press conference?]


    [Why didn¡¯t Vera think things through before she took action?]


    [I feel that Vera will not only affect Jiang Yuning, but she will also drag Xiao Chennan down in this matter.]


    [The youngdy is really despicable and it feels as though she is intentionally exposing this matter to the public.]


    [It feels like this young girl named Jenny is really a bitch. Why is she constantly trying to provoke Jiang Yuning? It seems as though she is trying to steal some of the attention away from Jiang Yuning.]


    [Let¡¯s take a look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary. I think that we should get ready to watch a good show when Jiang Yuning is taking a break from the crew.]


    [Jiang Yuning should just step up and clean this bitch up immediately. I really do not want her to continueing forward and polluting our eyes! Does she really think that she can do anything that she wants to simply because she is not eighteen years old yet? What kind of artiste is she?]


    [I heard some gossip that...Vera has already been suspended. Guangying Media has also released an order for Jenny to be blocked in the entertainment circle. That is probably the reason why Jenny is courageous enough to run around and do this kind of despicable things now.]


    [Vera should just stop being an agent. She is really doing people more harm than good!]


    [Vera should get lost!]


    [It seems as though Vera simply cannot make it without Jiang Yuning at all!]


    [There is no other way out for a backstabber and betrayer such as Vera! I think that she really deserves this fate.]


    [How can Vera possibly continue to be an agent after making a fool out of herself in the entertainment industry?]


    Things continue circting all over the inte. It seemed as though everyone in the entertainment industry was currently questioning Vera¡¯s ability and capability as an agent now. No, they were watching Vera and treating her as though she was a joke! When she was working for Jiang Yuning in the past, it seemed as though she was really a very capable agent. However, why did Vera deteriorate to this level as soon as she decided to leave Jiang Yuning?


    She did not only embarrassed and made a fool out of herself by failing to deal with her artiste¡¯s public rtions issue but she was also indirectly dragging Jiang Yuning down in this matter.


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning could not lead her own disciple at all.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little helpless after seeing the news. Although she had originally made up her mind not to interfere in this matter, she finally decided to call Shen Yichen as she said, ¡°Director Shen, I think that I am going to take three days off instead.¡±


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± Shen Yichen asked amusedly.


    ¡°Yes. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    This was definitely not the peak of Vera¡¯s ability. If Vera was not so impatient, Jiang Yuning believed that she would have made a better judgment instead of taking one wrong step which ultimately caused her to stumble and lose everything that she had.


    ¡°Okay, I will call the director and inform his about your nster,¡± Shen Yichen agreed immediately.


    After that, someone started spreading the news on the inte.


    [My sister works at the Luo City Airport and she said that Jiang Yuning has amended her itinerary and the she would being back to Luo City one day earlier instead. Do you think that she ising back to deal with this matter on Vera¡¯s behalf?]


    [Ahh! Ahh! I just saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary for myself and it seems as though she is reallying back to Luo City one day in advance!]


    [Seriously? She is reallying back a day earlier?]


    [It seems as though Jiang Yuning ising out to clean the bitch up nicely!]


    [I really can¡¯t wait to see how Jiang Yuning is going to deal with her.]


    [When Jiang Yuning unleashes her skills...I think that person is really going to break her head.]


    [Thisizen is really begging for a good show soon!]


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did return to Luo City a day in advance as circted by the rumors. However, the media and paparazzi could not take any pictures of her at all because no one knew anything about her flight information at all.


    Jiang Yuning initially nned to return to Luo City simply because of her wedding photoshoot but she knew that Vera¡¯s affair could not be dragged on any longer.


    Jenny has been spreading rumors and giving information to the media and public as and when she pleased and it was time to shut her mouth for good. At this point, Jenny has already leaked out almost everything that she should or should not be saying.


    Jiang Yuning would obviously have to deal with Jenny in a different mannerpared to all of the people that she has dealt with in the past because Jenny was still young. It was also because she was young that she was very unscrupulous and hical. It seemed as though no matter how Jiang Yuning dealt with her, it would be perceived as bullying because she was underage. If Jenny was not underage, how would she possibly have the guts to say those words?

 Chapter 608 - Act! Continue Pretending in Front of Me!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Act! Continue Pretending in Front of Me!</h4>


    She was just a young girl with no social experience at all. She did not understand the interweaving of interests at all. She was just a young child who did not have any worries at allpared to an adult.


    However, as a human, Jenny naturally had her own weakness.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, this Jenny had always been very gutsy ever since she was a young child and her parents are also the same. I do not mean to say that her parents are not good. Jenny¡¯s father is actually a very simple and diligent man. He spends most of his time working outstation and living in the factory almost throughout the year. Therefore, everything that he knows about his own daughteres from his own wife. His wife has always doted on his daughter and given in to each and every of her whims. Jenny has already been very slick and sly ever since she was a young child, and this was the reason why she has her motherpletely under her thumb.¡±


    The young paparazzo stopped by to see Jiang Yuning as soon as she arrived at the Royal Dragon Vi because he wanted to give her some information that X Society has gathered about Jenny.


    ¡°Her father is rarely home?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo as she put her luggage aside.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He is only home for a few days throughout the entire year and it seems as though Jenny is really afraid of him.¡±


    What was this called? The wicked also had their own grievances.


    ¡°Give me the information. I will look through it myself,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around and took Jenny¡¯s resume from the young paparazzo¡¯s hand.


    Even though most people would not be able to obtain any important information as this was simply a very simple resume on the surface, Jiang Yuning was different. She would always notice the most subtle things. ¡°Look at this timeline. Does this mean that Jenny took a year off from school?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± The young paparazzo hurriedly leaned forward before he nodded and said, ¡°If you look at it this way, then it probably means that Jenny suspended her studies for a year.¡±


    ¡°Investigate and look into the reason why she stopped school for a year. I also want you to look and investigate further into Jenny¡¯s rtionship with her parents. I do not want to waste time to deal with her directly so I want to look for a helper instead.¡±


    The best way to deal with this kind of people was to find her weakness and use it against her instead.


    Jenny did not know how to weigh her own interests, but there was definitely something that she feared.


    It seemed as though Jenny¡¯s father was the perfect helper to help Jiang Yuning to clean her up and deal with her nicely.


    ¡°I also want you to go and pick Jenny¡¯s father up and bring her home. I think that his current workce is not too far away.¡±


    Even at this time, the young girl was still bragging to her friends and telling them that she would not even be afraid even if Jiang Yuning came at her. She continued provoking Jiang Yuning without thinking of the consequences at all.


    She really had no idea what kind of person she was offending at this point.


    This was because Jenny thought that someone of Jiang Yuning¡¯s status would definitely be bothered to take the time to look for trouble with a young girl such as herself.


    Moreover, Jenny felt that Jiang Yuning would only be causing trouble for herself if she tried to deal with Jenny directly.


    That was the reason why Jenny was publicly offending Vera and Jiang Yuning without any fear at all.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning would not look for her but this does not mean that Jiang Yuning would not find someone to deal with her and teach her a lesson.


    The young paparazzo turned around to look at Jiang Yuning as soon as he heard her words and he understood what Jiang Yuning meant immediately. ¡°Sister Yuning, I will get it done right away!¡±


    After unpacking her luggage, Jiang Yuning drove to Guangying Media by herself in the afternoon. As soon as she stepped out of the car, the media quickly tried to corner her in front of the entrance.


    The security guards quickly stepped forward to stop them but there were two paparazzi who were very fast and they had already rushed towards Jiang Yuning as they ced a microphone in front of her.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you here to deal with the matter regarding Vera?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, what do you think about what Jenny said in the video?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are the usations put forward by Jenny true?¡±


    At this time, another security guard rushed out of the entrance of Guangying Media. He wanted to keep the paparazzi away from Jiang Yuning. However, Jiang Yuning simply took off her sunsses before she looked at the security guard as she smiled and shook her head gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will deal with them.¡±


    After the security guard took a step back, Jiang Yuning turned around and faced the paparazzi.


    ¡°Instead of asking me what my opinion is about the video, you should be more concerned about the reason why a minor such as Jenny was allowed to enter an entertainment venue such as the bar that she was patronizing instead.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning smiled sweetly before she put on her sunsses and walked into Guangying Media under the protection of the security guards.


    At this time...


    Yes, indeed! Why did the entertainment venue allow minors to enter their establishment?


    Judging from the video, it seemed as though Jenny was very familiar with the bar. Therefore, she was probably a regr customer at the bar. Wasn¡¯t that prohibited by thew?


    Shortly after Jiang Yuning was interviewed by the media, people started spreading some news on the inte.


    [I just received news that the two entertainment venues that Jenny visited have been reported and closed down by the police!]


    [I was just inside the bar when the police officers suddenly came. I think they are investigating the bar now.]


    [That young girl really caused a lot of trouble, right?]


    It was bad enough for them to allow her to talk nonsense, but how could they indulge her in alcohol when she was still a minor?


    This was simply unforgivable!


    Uneptable!


    And so...


    Was this Jiang Yuning¡¯s style of dealing with people?


    She has not even stepped out to deal with Jenny yet but she decided to report the illegal acts of the entertainment venues first?


    Moreover, the two paparazzi who had stopped Jiang Yuning in front of the entrance of Guangying Media felt that what she said was very reasonable. Therefore, theypletely forgot to ask Jiang Yuning what she was nning to do next.


    Would Jiang Yuning really bother to deal with a child who was not even eighteen yet?


    Seriously?


    At noon that day, Jiang Yuning was drinking tea with Gu Pingsheng at Guangying Media.


    Gu Pingsheng looked at Jiang Yuning who was in a very rxed and leisurely mood and he smiled before he said, ¡°Why did you allow things to turn out this way with Vera? You should havee out and dealt with this matter earlier.¡±


    ¡°Even if I came out to deal with this matter earlier, Vera will not understand anything anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she held the tea cup in her hand. After that, she looked at Gu Pingsheng and said, ¡°Uncle, I am simply sitting here to pass time. Stop talking to me already. You should continue working. I can see the documents piling up on your table now.¡±


    ¡°You are the future artiste director of Guangying Media, so why aren¡¯t you going out to deal with the public rtions matter now? If you cannot eliminate the negative image and bad reputation that this young artiste has casted on Guangying Media, then you can forget about taking over the position as the artiste director here!¡±


    ¡°Hey! How can you threaten me? Then, as the boss of Guangying Media, you already knew that this incident will definitely affect Guangying Media¡¯s reputation. So, why didn¡¯t you stop it before it got this serious?¡± Jiang Yuning retaliated immediately.


    ¡°I am already a semi-retired person, so why should I bother so much about this kind of things anymore?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked as he smiled at Jiang Yuning. ¡°Moreover, I think that it would be a good idea to leave this matter in your hands. I am confident that Guangying Media will definitely have a vivid and colorful future...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...Are you really trying to get out of this situation just like that?¡± Jiang Yuning dismissed his words immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t think that I will be able to deal with this. You should not leave this matter in my hands. In fact, I think that Director Shen is very good at his job.¡±


    ¡°Act! Continue pretending in front of me!¡±


    ¡°I am not that great. Otherwise, things would not have gotten to this stage!¡±


    Gu Pingsheng could not help but choked and after a short while, he finally said, ¡°It would be great if you could give Jingzhi a son or two soon. I can hold out for another few years. If you had a child with Jingzhi, my sister will also be very happy.¡±


    This time, it was Jiang Yuning¡¯s turn to choke.


    ...


    Later that afternoon, the young paparazzo ran to Jenny¡¯s school to find out the reason why Jenny dropped out of school for one entire year. After that, he went over to Jenny¡¯s father workce to pick him up and bring him back to Luo City.


    He found out that Jenny asked her ssmate to jump over the wall with her to skip sses, and her ssmate broke her legs because of this. However, Jenny¡¯s mother was very good at shirking from responsibility and pushing the me away. Therefore, the incident could not be resolved in the end. After that, Jenny decided to drop out of school before she took a year off and transferred to another school instead. Ever since that day, Jenny and her mother did not mention a single word about that incident anymore.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what do you intend to do now? It seems as though Jenny¡¯s father does not know about the trouble that Jenny and her mother had caused.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s the father¡¯s fault that Jenny is so brazen? What do you think we should do then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo directly.


    After that, the young paparazzo informed Jenny¡¯s father about this matter and it naturally became a family affair. Since both Jenny and her mother seemed to have a degree of fear towards Jenny¡¯s father, this man should be a very strict person when it came to discipline.


    ¡°It is easy enough for us to deal with Jenny but what about Vera? What do you n to do with Vera?¡± the young paparazzo continued questioning Jiang Yuning.


    After listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning put her smile away as she patted the young paparazzo gently on his shoulder. ¡°Do you that sometimes, you are really not cute at all...¡±

 Chapter 609 - There will be A Good Show to Watch Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 609: There will be A Good Show to Watch Tonight</h4>


    Jenny also heard that Jiang Yuning has already left the crew. However, even though a whole day has already passed, there was no movement or action from Jiang Yuning at all.


    It turned out that Jiang Yuning was also finding it very difficult to deal with Jenny because she was still a child.


    Therefore, Jenny was finally convinced that there would also be times when Jiang Yuning cannot do anything at all.


    Theizens and public have also been waiting for Jiang Yuning to take action throughout the whole entire day. Jiang Yuning has already returned to Luo City and she has already reported the two entertainment venues for allowing minors to enter their establishment. So, why isn¡¯t there any further follow-up on the matter?


    The audience waited until they felt as though their pants was already falling off! Was this the end of it?


    When Jenny saw that Jiang Yuning was still keeping silent about the matter, she became even more brazen and arrogant. She even directly announced on her social media ount that she would be hosting a live broadcast tonight.


    She was simply trying to provoke Jiang Yuning.


    Theizens were all getting impatient. They were very unhappy because they had been waiting to watch a good showdown between Jiang Yuning and Jenny!


    [Jiang Yuning, can you just take some action already? Stop making us wait like this! I am really getting a little impatient now...]


    [Exactly! I keep checking my social media ount every other minute to check whether there is any update on the situation at all. I am afraid that I will missed out on a good show! That would really be a great loss!]


    [It¡¯s time to take action! It¡¯s time to retaliate! Empress Jiang, wake up! Get up and fight!]


    ...


    ¡°Hey! Why are theseizens constantly urging and asking you to teach people a lesson all the time?¡± At this time, the young paparazzo was surfing the inte as he sat next to Jiang Yuning. He has already informed Jenny¡¯s father about everything that Jenny and her mother had done. Therefore, they could only wait for Jenny¡¯s live broadcast tonight. There would be a good show to watch tonight during Jenny¡¯s live broadcast.


    ¡°How did Jenny¡¯s father react when he found out about this matter?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo. She was putting on makeup right now as she was waiting to record several promotional videos.


    ¡°Damn it! I think that Jenny¡¯s mother is seriously very absurd! I can finally understand why Jenny turned out like this in the end. I think that it is really an epitome of the saying, ¡®like mother like daughter¡¯. They are both very conniving and good liars. They also put on an act in front of Jenny¡¯s father and I can only say that I find him very pitiful. He already found out about that incident in the past and he asked Jenny and her mother to apologize to the other party. He even gave Jenny¡¯s mother some money to pay for the victim¡¯s medical expenses. However, Jenny¡¯s mother kept all that money to herself in the end...¡± the young paparazzo exined very grandiosely.


    ¡°I really think that Jenny¡¯s father is very miserable and pitiful. He married a bad woman who raised their daughter to tell lies and deceive people all the time...¡±


    ¡°There will be a good show to watchter tonight.¡±


    The young paparazzo had a lollipop in his mouth and he was in a very good mood after checking out all the updates on his social media ount.


    Jiang Yuningughed as soon as she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words. ¡°Well, it seems as though you really have a very deep hatred for this girl. You did very well this time. By the way, has Brother Chennan found that man yet?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was nning to take advantage of her trip back to Luo City this time to deal with everything and resolve all the matters rting to Vera, once and for all. Therefore, she asked the young paparazzo to help her to look for someone. Unfortunately, Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle heard some rumors that someone was looking to confront him and it seemed as though he has already gone into hiding.


    ¡°Brother Chennan has no news about his whereabouts at all. I am also looking for him now.¡±


    ¡°Ask my brother to find him and notify me about his whereabouts immediately. Weren¡¯t you very interested to find out how I am going to deal with Vera? I will let you have a good look for yourself when the timees.¡±


    The young paparazzo nodded repeatedly when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we are going to start recording now,¡± one of the production crew urged as he came over to Jiang Yuning. At this time, Jiang Yuning stood up from the dressing table before she walked over to the set that they had already prepared for her.


    This was not an advertisement but it was a few blessing videos for an uing festival. Shen Yichen originally nned to ask Jiang Yuning toe back to Luo City to record these videos at ater time. However, he was afraid that it would be toote. Since Jiang Yuning was free today, he decided to ask her to record these videos in advance instead.


    ¡°<Nameless Orphan> has already made it to the final selection and it is expected to be selected as a finalist for the Golden Magnolia Award at the end of the year.¡± This was the piece of good news that Shen Yichen told to Jiang Yuning when she was shooting the videos. ¡°Regardless of whether you can win the award or not, being nominated for the award is already an achievement itself. When that timees, you should not feel disappointed or upset.¡±


    ¡°I do not have much expectations for the award at all. I will wait to be surprised by the end results instead.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was only focused on dealing with Jenny at this time. As for whether she would be able to win the award or not, it was not her decision and everything depended on the judges.

 Chapter 610 - I Do Not Want to Embarrass Myself

    <h4>Chapter 610: I Do Not Want to Embarrass Myself</h4>


    Jenny¡¯s live broadcast began at seven o¡¯clock sharp that night. It was summer and Jenny appeared on camera wearing a white shirt. She did not even bother to button up her shirt at all. It seemed as though Jenny did not consider or care about her age and identity anymore.


    There were many people who have logged into her live broadcast room, just because they wanted to hear more gossips from Jenny. Of course, there were also some mothers who had children who had logged into Jenny¡¯s live broadcast room. As soon as they saw Jenny appearing on the live broadcast room dressed like this, they logged off immediately because they felt that it was really too vulgar.


    At this time, theizensments were shing on the live broadcast screen. ¡°Little Jenny, I am waiting for you to break the news and tell us more gossips that you have your hands on!¡±


    ¡°Little sister Jenny, don¡¯t you think that it is a little...inappropriate for you to dress like this?¡±


    ¡°Where is the gossip?¡±


    ¡°I came here to listen to the gossip!¡±


    ¡°I do not know exactly why I logged into this live broadcast room but I guess I am just here to hear some gossips about Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I entered this live broadcast room as soon as I got off work! Did I miss anything?


    Suddenly, the number of people who were watching Jenny¡¯s live broadcast has already exceeded more than one million users.


    Many people who were very disgusted with Jenny simply wanted to see how far Jenny could go with her words to ruin Jiang Yuning and Vera¡¯s reputation. Some people simply logged in to the live broadcast room because they wanted to know what other news and gossips Jenny could share with them. Moreover, some people were waiting for Jiang Yuning to appear in the live broadcast room to counterattack and deal with Jenny immediately.


    Jenny finally started to speak to her viewers at ten minutes after seven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to my live broadcast room! I believe all of you are here today to listen to me and hear what gossips I have to share with you, right? For me, the purpose of my live broadcast tonight is simply to focus on dissing Jiang Yuning and that...Vera! For this reason, I also went to look for some ck materials on Jiang Yuning. However, no matter how hard I searched, I realized that all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures are all very beautiful. Tsk. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°In the process of digging for ck materials on Jiang Yuning, I learnt a very interesting thing. I found out that before Jiang Yuning married the heir of the Lu family, she was the fianc¨¦e of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s younger brother. I suppose Jiang Yuning is really good at seducing men. It is no wonder why the artiste director at Guangying Media is also constantly worshipping and bowing down to Jiang Yuning. Don¡¯t you think that she is really good at hooking up with men?¡±


    ¡°Have you guys heard about her rumored affair with those younger boys, such as Jin Mingchen or Su Jinhang? There was also that mysterious film emperor who was so crazy about her not too long ago. Don¡¯t you think that Jiang Yuning is a very easy woman?¡±


    ¡°Besides that, I am actually pretty certain that even though she is already married into the Lu family, her marriage will notst long. Just wait and see for yourselves. The thing that I said about the Lu family is not fake. I heard it with my own years! How can something like this happen to the Lu family when they have not even held their wedding yet? Don¡¯t you think that Jiang Yuning is just a legendary unlucky star that brings bad luck to everyone around her? She brought cmity to the Lu family as soon as she got married into the Lu family!¡±


    ¡°I guess when things turn sour, Jiang Yuning will definitely start crying and begging for help to turn things around then. Tsk. Tsk. This woman is really no good at all.¡±


    ...


    When they saw this greasy performance by Jenny, the people andizens who had logged into the live broadcast room to watch the show realized that she made no sense at all.


    Who was this clown and who gave her the courage to be randomly dissing people like this?


    The Ginger Candies were especially appalled at her performance. They originally logged into her live broadcast room because they wanted to see what kind of rumor or news Jenny could tell about their idol. As a result, they could not help butughed out loud because it seemed as though Jenny was just making a fool out of herself.


    [Is there really no one who is going to step forward and teach this shameless woman a lesson?]


    [To be honest, I was a little worried at first. However, after watching her silly performance, I am nowpletely relieved.]


    [After listening to Jenny speak, I really feel like throwing shit at her. Don¡¯t any of you feel the same way as I do?]


    [Does Jiang Yuning really not intend toe out and deal with her?]


    Think about Jiang Yuning¡¯s previous live broadcasts.


    Even though her live broadcasts were always extremely short, it was either calligraphy or painting and it was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Just as the audience were looking for ways to deal with this neurosis, they suddenly heard a loud noise on Jenny¡¯s end.


    In the beginning, theizens could notprehend what was going on. At this time, a middle-aged couple rushed into Jenny¡¯s live broadcast room. When Jenny¡¯s father saw her dressed in such a revealing manner, he gave her two tight ps across her face. Theizens could only hear Jenny¡¯s loud screaming in the video.


    The sound of the two ps were extremely loud and clear and it made everyone feel extremely refreshed.


    Theizens thought that someone had finally fulfilled their wishes. They thought that god has sent someone toe and clean her up nicely. This was because even though the man made his move and hit Jenny, he was not trying to torture her, but he was simply teaching her a lesson.


    It was only then that Jenny suddenly yelled, ¡°Dad, mom, what are you doing? This is a live broadcast!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, husband. If you have to, you can just speak nicely to our daughter. How can you just hit your like that?¡± Jenny¡¯s mother cried out as she tried to stop Jenny¡¯s father from hitting Jenny anymore.


    ¡°The reason why she turned out like this is all because of you!¡± Jenny¡¯s father was very furious and angry and he gave Jenny another p across his face as he said, ¡°How did I raise up a little monster like you? I leave for work early every day and I onlye homete at night all because I want to give you and your mother a good life. I am so exhausted and tired because of you and this is how you turned out in the end?¡±


    ¡°Husband...our daughter is innocent.¡±


    ¡°Yes! It is simply because you love her and give in to her too much that she turned out to be so arrogant and overbearing! I am going to teach her a lesson today!¡± After that, Jenny¡¯s father pushed his wife out of the live broadcast room before he locked the door behind him.


    At this time, Jenny wanted to turn off the live broadcast but her father stopped her immediately. ¡°What is it? Why are you trying to turn off the live broadcast? Did you do something wrong and are you afraid that people will find out about it?¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Jenny¡¯s father returned to Jenny¡¯s side as he looked at her with hatred and resentment in his eyes. ¡°I have always thought that my daughter was very filial and well-behaved. I thought that my daughter is very sensible and obedient and she wanted to honor me by bing a big celebrity. I really did not expect you to be acting this way instead! How can you be doing things like this, dressing in such a revealing manner, mixing with all the wrong crowd and seeking to ruin other people¡¯s life and reputation all the time?¡±


    Jenny opened her mouth and she stuttered as she looked at her father with fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Dad...I know that you want to teach me a lesson but can we go home first? This is a live broadcast and people are watching this scene now. I do not want to embarrass myself.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still afraid of embarrassing yourself and losing face?¡± Jenny¡¯s father asked as he grabbed Jenny by her clothes. ¡°Let me ask you something. When you broke your ssmate¡¯s legs three years ago, I gave your mother some money and I asked the both of you to go and apologize to your ssmate. Did you do it or not? I only found out today that the both of you did not even go and see that young child at all! You did not apologize to the other party and you even lied and threatened to harm the other party if they tried to retaliate in any way. The other party had no choice but to move from the city because of you and your mother! Jenny, you are really pushing me to a dead end now. I am going to hand you over to the Yang family and see if they want to take your legs or life instead!¡±


    The expression on Jenny¡¯s face changed as soon as she heard her father¡¯s words. ¡°Dad! This is a live broadcast. You should not be talking nonsense here.¡±


    ¡°Your father has always been a very diligent and righteous person so how can I possibly have such a shameless daughter like you? Why are you so afraid that people watching this live broadcast will find out the truth about you?¡±


    Jenny knew that everyone in the live broadcast room had already heard of all the bad things that she had done and she burst into tears immediately. ¡°Dad, I am begging you. Can we go home and talk this through? When we are home, you can scold me and hit me as much as you want to.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s father could not help but looked up as he tried to hold back his tears. After that, he sneered as he said, ¡°I am not afraid to let people know that I failed to educate and raise you up well. I want everyone to see your true colors so that they will know what kind of person you really are! I want them to know your true personality and character!¡±


    ¡°Who were you ndering and dissing earlier? Whose reputation were you trying to destroy this time?¡±


    ¡°Dad...I was wrong. Please let me off this time. I really know that I am wrong now,¡± Jenny begged desperately. Jenny was not afraid of anyone, and she was only afraid of her father because he was a very strict man.


    As Jenny¡¯s father had always been very strict and harsh with her, she eventually developed a dual personality over the years. However, it was clear that her acting failed her this time.


    ¡°It is my fault that you turned out to be such a failure! Apologize now!¡±

 Chapter 611 - Jiang Yuning is Incredible!

    <h4>Chapter 611: Jiang Yuning is Incredible!</h4>


    Jenny was trembling in fright as she looked at the camera as she faced theizens and apologized with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry, Jiang Yuning. I should not have said all those bad things about you. Please forgive me!¡±


    When he saw that his daughter has already apologized in public, Jenny¡¯s father pushed Jenny aside before he looked at the camera and bowed down in front of all theizens.


    ¡°I am sorry. I did not teach and educate my daughter well and that is the reason why she caused so much trouble to all of you. I will definitely exercise strict discipline on my daughter when we go hometer. I will not allow her to cause any more trouble for anyone else in future. I am really sorry.¡±


    At this time, a barrage ofments started filling up the bottom of the screen.


    [Jenny¡¯s father is a good father, but her mother is not a good mother.]


    [Jenny is really ruined by her mother, right?]


    [That show was really very fun just now. I suggest that everyone watch the part where Jenny¡¯s father pped Jenny on repeat. It is really very cool.]


    [It is indeed the father¡¯s fault whether he failed to raise his daughter well or not. I really hope that Jenny¡¯s father will be able to educate his daughter and transform her into a decent human being!]


    [I really like Jenny¡¯s father and I think that his ps are really amazing.]


    [I cannot believe that we would actually have the opportunity of witnessing this father educating and disciplining his daughter on a live broadcast!]


    At this time, Jenny was seated at the far end of the room as she cried miserably. It was only at this time that Jenny¡¯s father finally allowed Jenny¡¯s mother toe back into the live broadcast room.


    Jenny¡¯s mother felt very sorry for her daughter and she hugged her tightly in her arms as the both of them cried together.


    ¡°Husband, I can teach and educate my daughter myself. I do not want you to hit and abuse my daughter anymore.¡±


    ¡°You are telling me that you can educate our daughter? I trusted you and that is the reason why I left this responsibility in your hands for the past seventeen years. Unexpectedly, this is how you raised our daughter in the end? Qin Rong, let me tell you something. I do not want to fight with you anymore. If I have to, I will quit working outstation and I wille home so that I can watch over our daughter. We can get a divorce and I will take custody of our daughter and make sure that she bes a decent person that will not cause harm and chaos to society!¡±


    Jenny¡¯s mother was shocked when she heard the word ¡®divorce¡¯.


    This was because she finally realized that her usual psticks and act were no longer useful anymore.


    At this time, there was no picture on the video, but there were still sounds in the background.


    This was nothing more than a scene where the father will discipline and teach his daughter a lesson when they get hometer.


    In the next second, some of theizens finally regained their senses and responded.


    [Wait a minute. Why did Jenny¡¯s parentse in at such a timely manner? How could they possibly have such good timing to step in when Jenny was hosting a live broadcast?]


    [Everyone was still discussing the fact that since Jenny was still under eighteen years old, it would not be convenient for Jiang Yuning to step up and teach her a lesson no matter how much trouble she was causing to herself. However, I think that everyone has really underestimated Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability. Why would she need to step up and deal with someone like Jenny all by herself?]


    [I think that it is only right for a father to discipline and educate his daughter when she is misbehaving and causing trouble to others. I really enjoyed watching Jenny¡¯s father giving her a tight p across her face.]


    [So, this was the reason why Jiang Yuning decided toe back to Luo City one day in advance. Is everyone satisfied now?]


    [What does it mean to be professional? She does not need to fight or cause amotion on the inte. Instead, she turned this into a family affair where the father can just deal with and discipline his own daughter behind closed doors. This is really too clever!]


    [It was such a good and exhrating show! It would not be suitable for Jiang Yuning to step forward and take action herself, but she did not want to let Jenny off just like that. Therefore, she looked for the most suitable person to take actions to clean and deal with Jenny in the right time and ce. Hahaha!]


    [Jenny¡¯s father stepped up to educate his own daughter and he has already fulfilled Jiang Yuning¡¯s n andst dignity. Jenny¡¯s father is actually a very sincere and good person. He really did not expect to be deceived by his own wife and daughter for such a long time. I really hope that Jenny can be saved and that she will turn out to be a decent person at the end of the day.]


    [Tsk. Tsk. I think that this shows us the importance of family education and how each of us should reflect on ourselves. Last but not least, I would like to say that, Jiang Yuning is incredible!]

 Chapter 612 - It Feels So Damn Good to Be in Love!

    <h4>Chapter 612: It Feels So Damn Good to Be in Love!</h4>


    [I learnt something new from Jiang Yuning again. We really do not need to be so rigid when solving anything in future. Who said that anything in the entertainment industry could only be resolved by a direct confrontation and showdown? I think that everything varies from person to person and people should adapt to measures that would be suitable for anyone in ordance to their aptitudes. I do not know whether I am right or wrong but this is what I feel Jiang Yuning is trying to tell us.]


    [Sister Yuning is really very amazing!]


    [I am in love!]


    [There is nothing wrong with asking a parent to educate and discipline their own child!]


    ...


    Even though Jiang Yuning did not say anything, everyone knew that all of this was Jiang Yuning¡¯s arrangements.


    The media really never expected that Jiang Yuning would totally disregard all the reports and rumors that they have shared from various angles. Moreover, they really did not expect Jiang Yuning to approach Jenny¡¯s father directly. After that, Jenny¡¯s father dealt with Jenny directly by disciplining her directly during her live broadcast. How can the media actually report anything about other people¡¯s family affair?


    Moreover, Jenny has also apologized to Jiang Yuning during her live broadcast and Jenny¡¯s father also bowed down and publicly apologized to everyone. He also felt very sorry that his child was so ignorant and caused so much trouble and disturbance to society. After that, he has also dragged Jenny back home to educate and discipline her. So, was the media really going to add fuel to the mes and increase the contradictions surrounding this matter?


    At this point, Jiang Yuning has also indirectly saved Guangying Media¡¯s face.


    This was consistent with her style of strategizing and nning everything in advance.


    What about Vera?


    Could Jiang Yuning turn things around for Vera?


    Every time someone creates a scandal or try to set up a trap for Jiang Yuning, it would seem as though the situation was extremely urgent and that everything was already about to copse. However, as soon as Jiang Yuning make an appearance, she would always be able to stabilize the situation and resolve the matter without any issues at all. She was always very calm and convincing.


    As long as Jiang Yuning remained in Guangying Media, they would have nothing to worry about. At this point, everyone was in fact more concerned about the rtionship between Vera and Jiang Yuning.


    Vera did such a stupid thing just because she wanted to protect Jenny and her girl group. Would Jiang Yuning still take their past rtionship into consideration and allow Vera toe back and work for her?


    ...


    After she was done recording her videos, Jiang Yuning left Guangying Media at about eight o¡¯clock that night.


    The Ginger Candies were waiting outside Guangying Media for her and they were holding banners and lighted signboards in their hands because they were extremely proud of their idol.


    They really felt that they had the rights to show off because their idol was so intelligent.


    Every time other people¡¯s fans were insulted and humiliated because of their idols, they could only go to the agencies to ask for help. If they was no course of action, they could only swallow their anger and endure all the humiliation thrown at them.


    However, things were different for Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans because she would always stand up for herself and her Ginger Candies.


    She was like an invisible cannonball.


    Who would still have the audacity toe and provoke her?


    The Ginger Candies were very proud of Jiang Yuning and some people also shared a lot of interesting stories andments online such as:


    [My idol has already been insulted for more than three days now! Three days! I really wish I can rent Jiang Yuning and ask for her help!]


    [I want to ask, whether Jiang Yuning will be willing to rent out her services?]


    [Why do I feel as though other people¡¯s idol is so fine in literary and martial arts but my idol is not capable of anything, but eating?]


    [I cannot help but look at my idol with disgust now. I feel as though he is nothing but a sand sculpture!]


    No one had anything bad to say about Jiang Yuning¡¯s status in this field. She was simply legendary.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was originally intending to keep a low profile but somehow, she identally made the headlines instead.


    Jiang Yuning greeted the Ginger Candies as she bid farewell to them before she got into her car. She was in an extremely good mood today. Moreover, she really wanted to tell the Ginger Candies that they had nothing to worry about and that she would take care of everything.


    After getting into the car, Jiang Yuning was initially nning to lean back against the car seat and rest for a while. She clearly said that she was going toe back for a vacation but it seemed as though she was working for the whole entire day even though she was on a vacation.


    Unexpectedly, the young paparazzo was sitting at the co-driver seat and the person who was seated next to Jiang Yuning at the back seat was none other than the king of jealousy.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she felt as though all the exhaustion that she was feeling was swept away in an instance. She looked at Lu Jingzhi before she asked excitedly, ¡°Second brother, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my first day back at the office today. I had nothing much to do so I decided toe and pick my wife up from work so that we can go home together,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. After that, he wrapped his arms around Jiang Yuning as he gave her a tight hug. ¡°Did you manage to resolve everything?¡±


    ¡°You had nothing much to do?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she leaned against the man¡¯s chest. She could not help but smile as she was in his embrace but she somehow felt that this man was a little more casual and rxed, and he was not as uptight as he used to be. Could it be because of the changes in his job?


    ¡°Well, I had nothing much to do so I decided toe and apany you instead. After this, we can take our wedding photos, book a hotel, and also try some dishes together!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she did not believe his words at all.


    On the surface, she knew that there were some changes to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s job scope but she did not know what changes was made. Moreover, Jiang Yuning knew that it was impossible for Lu Jingzhi to tell her about it.


    Since his job scope was something that could not be made public, this also represented that it was secretive and dangerous.


    ¡°Why do I feel so sweet and happy when I think about us taking wedding pictures together tomorrow?¡±


    When he saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s red face because she was blushing, the young paparazzo who was sitting at the co-driver¡¯s seat really could not recognize Jiang Yuning at all.


    Was this really Empress Jiang?


    Seriously?


    Sure enough, in front of everyone else, Jiang Yuning was a winner and a fighter. However, in front of Lu Jingzhi, she was nothing more than a...little sweetheart.


    She was simply submissive and gentle towards one person.


    Lu Jingzhi could feel his heart shaking when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He immediately stretched out his hand as he lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s chin. After that, he leaned forward and his handsome face rubbed gently against her cheeks as he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Nothing and no one can ever be as sweet as you...¡±


    The young paparazzo could feel goose bumps rising all over his body!


    Help!


    These people were really making everyone jealous!


    In fact, the both of them were not showing much public disy of affection. They were simply hugging one another but the young paparazzo could not understand why he felt as though there were pink bubbles popping up inside the car. Was this how it felt like to be in love?


    Because of this, the young paparazzo suddenly felt that his brother-inw was not as cold and scary as he usually was.


    When they got out of the car after arriving at the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning did not have to walk because Lu Jingzhi was carrying her in his arms.


    The young paparazzo could not help but sighed as he watched this scene. Tsk. Tsk. It feels so damn good to be in love!


    ...


    After returning to the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning mored to get out of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Second brother, why do I feel as though you seem to be a little different today?¡±


    ¡°Really? Why am I different?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not want to let Jiang Yuning go and he simply carried her as they headed upstairs together.


    ¡°You became much more...rxed.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything and he simply walked steadily up the stairs until the both of them arrived at the entrance of his study room.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly asked, ¡°Can I go in your study room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can enter my study room in future.¡±


    The transfer meant that this study room no longer need to be kept a secret. This was because Lu Jingzhi has already handed over all the important and confidential documents that he had been keeping with him all these while.


    ¡°Then...what about your other identity? Don¡¯t you need to keep that a secret?¡±


    ¡°The information about my other identity is already locked up in the safe at the bank.¡±


    That meant that the degree of confidentiality was already at its maximum.


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly before she began looking around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room. This was the first time that she has ever entered Lu Jingzhi¡¯s study room in the Royal Dragon Vi.


    The study room was basically simr to his study room in the Lu family mansion and there was nothing special about it at all.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi carried Jiang Yuning before he sat her down on the office chair in front of his desk.


    ¡°Open the drawer.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 613 - Found Him

    <h4>Chapter 613: Found Him</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was filled with doubts as she opened the drawer. After opening the drawer, she saw a rolled up poster in the drawer. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it and take a look for yourself?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he held her in his arms.


    Jiang Yuning took out the rolled up posters with a frown on her face. She really wanted to know what kind of precious possessions he was storing in his study room. However, she really did not expect Lu Jingzhi to be actually keeping her own advertising posters in his drawer. Moreover, these posters was already yellowed.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes turned red immediately and she quickly said, ¡°You are just keeping these in your study room?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kissed her gently on her forehead before he said, ¡°I will always take a look at these posters whenever I miss you very much.¡±


    ¡°Then, I would also like to see pictures of you when from the past. Do you have any of such pictures, especially pictures of you in a military uniform? Do you have any such pictures of yourself?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head slightly as he said, ¡°no.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very disappointed at this time as she ced the posters back into the drawer. However, she suddenly heard someone whispering into her ear, ¡°I might not have a picture of myself in a military uniform, but I can wear it for you now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes widened immediately when she heard his words. She suddenly became very excited.


    She felt that she would not be able to control her nosebleedter.


    ¡°Then what are we still waiting for? Let¡¯s go back to our bedroom now!¡±


    Hehehe. She would be able to save another private video for her own viewing in her cell phone now.


    Jiang Yuning has already saved all many pictures and videos of Lu Jingzhi in various uniforms and clothing and she would finally be able to see Lu Jingzhi in his groom clothes tomorrow. Jiang Yuning really felt that this was the greatest joy in her life.


    ...


    The both of them finally fell asleep, after a sweet and loving night. However, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a phone call from Xiao Chennan.


    Jiang Yuning was already fast asleep at this time so Lu Jingzhi was the one who answered the phone call on her behalf.


    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±


    Xiao Chennan paused for a moment when he heard the male voice over the other end of the line. After a brief moment, he quickly exined, ¡°Sorry, I did not intend to bother you sote at night. However, I already found the person that Yuning asked me to look for. Please inform her about this matter immediately.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not ask any more questions and he simply said, ¡°I will convey your message to her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not know what was going on but he did not hesitate to wake the sleepy pig up right now.


    Jiang Yuning slowly opened her eyes as she stared at Lu Jingzhi because she did not know what he was waking her up for. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Jiang Yuning sounded very sleepy and there was also a hint of impatience in her tone. Lu Jingzhi could not help but feel that she was really very cute.


    ¡°Xiao Chennan just called to tell you that he found that person.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning immediately sat up on her bed. After that, she turned around to nce at the time on her phone. It was already half past eleven at night.


    ¡°Second brother, I have to go out and get something done.¡±


    ¡°Is this rted to Vera?¡± Lu Jingzhi knew very well that this was a knot in Jiang Yuning¡¯s house. ¡°Get up and wash up then. We will leave the house together.¡±


    ¡°You...you areing with me?¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to call Tao Ruizhe to drive all the way here to pick you up at this time?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head before she said, ¡°No, he does not need toe here. I need him to go to another ce to pick someone up.¡±


    Everyone was waiting for Jiang Yuning to make a clean break with Vera but Jiang Yuning knew that Vera needed an answer too.


    ...


    Vera was already asleep as it was already midnight but she suddenly received a phone call from the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Vera, Sister Yuning asked me to pick you up and bring you somewhere.¡±


    Vera opened her mouth and she originally nned to turn down his request. However, in the end, she decided to go along with it anyway. She turned on her lights before she got up and get ready. After about fifteen minutes, she was already outside her apartment.


    The young paparazzo was waiting in the courtyard at this time and he drove over to Vera as soon as he saw her stepping out of her house. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Since it was already sote at night, Vera really did not know what Jiang Yuning was nning to do.


    However, she opened the passenger car door before she got into the car.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You will find out when we get there.¡± The young paparazzo¡¯s tone was very cold and harsh because he did not know what he should be saying to Vera anymore. ¡°I know that you are very unhappy. I am very unhappy too. I really did not expect that I will have toe and pick you up in the middle of the night but this is Sister Yuning¡¯s request and she wants you toe.¡±

 Chapter 614 - We Do Not Owe Each Other Anything Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 614: We Do Not Owe Each Other Anything Anymore</h4>


    The atmosphere in the car was very awkward at this time.


    This was because Vera knew very well that the young paparazzo looked down on her from the bottom of his heart now.


    In fact, Vera was overthinking it. The young paparazzo was indeed very dissatisfied with her but the young paparazzo was not this kind of person. Even though the both of them could no longer be friends, they could simply retreat to the status as strangers. He did not have any intention to target anyone at all because he felt that it waspletely meaningless.


    However, since Vera had a guilty conscience, she felt as though everyone was targeting her no matter what they did.


    ¡°I must say that Yuning really handled Jenny¡¯s affairs very beautifully.¡±


    ¡°When has Sister Yuning not handled anything beautifully anyway?¡± the young paparazzo could not help but retaliated immediately. His words were very arrogant and filled with pride.


    After listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Vera had a very bitter smile on her face. She did not know why she suddenly felt as though she was actually not suitable to be an agent at all.


    ...


    On the other end, Xiao Chennan spent a lot of effort to deal with his so-called uncle.


    It turned out that this man did not go anywhere at all. He simply rented a house in the building next to his mother. This way, his uncle could monitor his mother¡¯s every move and he would also know when Xiao Chennan woulde by or leave his mother¡¯s house.


    If Qingyan¡¯s eyes were not sharp enough to point him out, Xiao Chennan would still be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After finding his uncle, Xiao Chennan sent Qingyan to block the father and son from leaving their home under the disguise of property management. After that, he quickly gave Xiao Chennan a phone call.


    Xiao Chennan knew that Jiang Yuning was also searching for this person. Therefore, he decided to notify Jiang Yuning about this matter as soon as possible. In fact, he was initially thinking that they could resolve this matter involving his uncle tomorrow. However, he also knew that Jiang Yuning would be having her wedding photoshoot tomorrow and he did not want to cause any dy for her.


    However, he really did not expect Jiang Yuning to send the young paparazzo to pick Vera up.


    When she was dealing with Jenny, Jiang Yuning did not show her face or said a single word at all. She simply dealt with her very thoroughly without lifting a finger at all because she did not think that Jenny was worth her time or anger. However, when it came to Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle, Jiang Yuning was very concerned about this matter because she really wanted to know what kind of person Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle was. She wanted to know why Vera would act this way and turn on her because of him.


    The few of them gathered outside Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother¡¯s housete at night. As Xiao Chennan was afraid that the media and reporters would gather around this ce, he asked all of them to park their cars in the underground garage.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning, Lu Jingzhi, the young paparazzo and Vera were all present at the scene.


    Xiao Chennan was a little taken aback when he saw Vera and he could still feel his heart aching terribly at this point.


    Vera obviously did not expect that she would still be able to see Xiao Chennan anymore. Therefore, her eyes turned red immediately and she quickly turned around because she did not want people to see her frail side.


    Since Jiang Yuning did not n to talk to Vera at all, she simply asked Xiao Chennan a lot of questions along the way.


    The group of people headed up to apartment 2301 in a mighty manner. At this time, Qingyan was still keeping an eye on both the father and son.


    ¡°Brother Nan, Sister Yuning, Sister Vera and...¡± Qingyan could only stare at Lu Jingzhi without saying anything because he had such a strong and powerful aura surrounding him.


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi did not follow them in but he simply stood by the door. His cold breath shocked the audience in an instant.


    ¡°Chennan, why did you bring so many people with you just to deal with your uncle?¡± There was an old and young man sitting at the sofa at this time. The young man was simply gnawing his fingers in a daze while the old and balding man was grinning as he stared at Xiao Chennan. ¡°If I recall correctly, some of this people are actually big celebrities. Don¡¯t you think that it is a little inappropriate for you to bring them to my small and worn down ce?¡±


    ¡°I will settle my score with youter.¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he nced at the old man before he retreated and stood by the window instead. After all, he wanted to hand the battlefield over to Jiang Yuning first.


    Before Jiang Yuning could even open her mouth to speak, the old man looked at Vera before he said, ¡°Hey, little daughter-inw, why did you bring so many friends with you here to deal with me today? To be honest, why are you even bothering to do all these when I did not even get any benefits from you at all? What are you trying to prove? Do you want to hit me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that all of you will appear on the headlines tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°After all, you are not that capable and you do not have that much ability anyway. I really made a mistake by expecting you to be able to help my son to be a very popr artiste.¡±


    ¡°Chennan, there must be something wrong with your taste.¡±


    The old man had just humiliated Vera but before he couldugh out loud, Jiang Yuning has already picked up an apple from the table before she threw it directly at the man¡¯s head.


    A loud bang was heard when the apple hit the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Which psycho did this?¡±


    ¡°I came here to see what kind of garbage is actually capable of breaking and destroying my friendship.¡± At this time, Jiang Yuning looked at Vera as she continue speaking, ¡°Now that I have already seen this person for myself, I suddenly feel that all this is just too ridiculous. It turns out that our friendship is so...cheap and worthless?¡±


    Vera¡¯s face flushed red as soon as she heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    Jiang Yuning nced at Vera with an indifferent expression on her face before she turned around and fixed her gaze on the old man as she said, ¡°You dare to threaten my friend? You are really very brave and courageous, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I threaten her sessfully? Why? You are not convinced?¡±


    ¡°I am the only one who can threaten my friends.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning mentioned a name as she looked at the old man with a scary expression on her face as she said, ¡°When I was investigating and looking into your background, I found out that one of your enemies will be released from prison soon. I guess if your enemy is going to seek revenge, he will be targeting your son first. If you continue threatening my friend, then I will just help your friend to exact revenge on you then. Don¡¯t you think that it will be justified anyway?¡±


    The expression on Xiao Chennan¡¯s face changed as soon as he heard the other party¡¯s name. He could not help but trembled a little.


    ¡°You...you are a celebrity. How can you do something like this?¡±


    ¡°This is the way that I am. You make me unhappy and dissatisfied with you so it is only natural for me to take revenge on you. I don¡¯t care whether I am a celebrity or not, as long as I can be happy and satisfied after dealing with you. Let me give you a warning, old man. Both you and your son better disappear from Luo City tomorrow! Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that your corpse will not randomly appear on the street one day. If you dare toe out and say anything about this matter, then I will certainly lead your enemy right to you so that you can finally understand what it means to be threatened.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was obviously a young girl in her twenties but she was really very aggressive and terrifying when she set out to threaten people.


    ¡°Alright then. Will everything be fine as long as I leave?¡± the old man was a wise man who knew that he could not afford to offend these people.


    ¡°Vera, is this the person that made you betray and turn your back on me? I cannot tell you how disappointed I am in you. Anyway, I have already cleaned things up for you today but you do not need to thank me for it. At the same time, I would also like to inform you that from now onwards, you have alreadypletely lost my trust and friendship. No matter what you do in future, it will not have anything to do with me anymore. Simrly, I will no longer be merciful towards you if I say you creating any more messymotions and rumors on the inte.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Yuning was staring directly at Vera but she was grabbing all sorts of fruits from the fruit basket on the table as she continued hurling the fruits at the old man and his son.


    ¡°We do not owe each other anything anymore.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stopped throwing the fruits as soon as she finished herst sentence.


    The young paparazzo and Qingyan were both shocked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude.


    It turned out that she had never thought about forgiving or reconciling with Vera at all.


    She was really cool!


    ¡°Old man, you better remember my warning to you tonight. I also advise you not to try anything funny because I can be really scary and incorrigible when I get angry.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning pped her hands before she said, ¡°Young paparazzo, we are done here. Let¡¯s go home and sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± the young paparazzo nodded before he opened the door for Jiang Yuning immediately.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s demeanor was really simr to a boss.


    After Jiang Yuning left the house, Xiao Chennan and the rest of the group were still left in the room.


    Vera held back her tears as she watched Jiang Yuning leave...


    From now on, the both of them would beplete strangers.

 Chapter 615 - Don’t Worry, There is No Backup

    Chapter 615: Don¡¯t Worry, There is No Backup


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Vera stared at Jiang Yuning as Xiao Chennan stared at Vera.


    Unlike children, adults would always have to bear the corresponding price and consequences for their own wrongful acts.


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. It seems as though your friend have a much stronger personalitypared to you.¡± At this time, Xiao Chennan¡¯s uncle could not help but continue to verbally stimte and provoke Vera. ¡°Fortunately, you brought someone who is not afraid of death to deal with me tonight. However, little daughter-inw, why did you choose to turn your back and abandon such an awesome friend? You should know very well that I would never have been able to do anything to hurt her anyway, right?¡±


    ¡°You better shut up!¡± Xiao Chennan warned his uncle immediately.


    ¡°Chennan, don¡¯t be so ruthless. I will already be leaving Luo City tomorrow. You do not need to continue being so rude and fierce towards your own uncle.¡±


    Xiao Chennan moved his lips slightly as he remained silent for a few seconds before he spoke again, ¡°I have news about the whereabouts of your lover. If you do not want me to disclose any information about your lover or your youngest son to your enemy, then you better make sure that...you disappeared from my sight and never appear in front of my mother anymore in future!¡±


    ¡°What is the matter? Is this a routine?¡± the old man asked as heughed. ¡°First, one person threatened me with my son. After that, the other person decides to threaten me with my lover. How can I disobey any of your warnings then?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the video that you have in your cell phone.¡±


    ¡°I will give it to you.¡± The old man threw his cell phone directly at Xiao Chennan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no backup.¡±


    Xiao Chennan turned on the cell phone before he looked for the ck materials that his uncle had on his mother and he destroyed itpletely before he said, ¡°You have been in prison for so many years and my mother has always been the one helping you to take care of your son. Besides that, my mother was also the one who was giving you money when you were in prison because she wanted you to have a better life in prison. Now that you have finally been released from prison, the first thing that you set out to do is to threaten my mother and put a knife to her neck. Is this how you repay someone¡¯s kindness to you?¡±


    The other party obviously had a guilty conscience when he heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well...I did not release any of her ck materials. In fact, I do not have any intentions of doing so at all. I simply wanted to make sure that this bastard son of mine has a future ahead of him. I thought that no one will be able to step forward and threaten me or ckmail me since I am also an ex-convict. However, I really did not expect to meet such a tough opponent like your friend just now. She really smashed my head and she really pushed me into a dead end with no way out at all.¡±


    ¡°I think that my mother has already suffered and struggled enough in this lifetime. I will never allow you to hurt her in any way. If you try to harm her, I will make sure that you do not only disappear from Luo City, but I will make sure that you disappear from the face of this world without leaving a single trace behind at all.¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he gave the other party a stern warning. ¡°If you know what is best for you, then you will stay away from my mother. This is myst advice to you. If you don¡¯t believe that I can keep my word, then you can just try me then.¡±


    ¡°I believe you...I really believe you.¡± The old man was utterly convinced after beingpletely defeated by Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan tonight.


    The most important thing was the fact that his greatest enemy was about to be released from prison. If he wanted to stay alive, then he would not stay in Luo City any longer.


    He had to take his son with him and go as far away from Luo City as they possibly could.


    ¡°Qingyan, it is alreadyte. You should go back and rest now. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°What about Sister Vera...¡±


    ¡°I will send her home.¡± Xiao Chennan replied casually before he looked at Vera and asked, ¡°Can we leave now?¡±


    Vera took a deep breath before she turned around as she walked out of the living room.


    Even though Xiao Chennan felt very awkward around Vera, he knew that he still had to say some things to Vera. Since Jiang Yuning has already cleaned and sorted up her rtionship with Vera, then it was also time for him to do the same.


    He did not know what Vera was feeling but Jiang Yuning¡¯s remarks earlier really made him feel very decisive at this time.


    Friend...


    She did not even want her friendship with Vera anymore.


    The both of them entered the underground garage without saying a word and they simply got into the car without saying anything either.


    Even though the both of them has already broken up, Vera still remembered which car belonged to Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°Make sure that you have a good rest when you go hometer. Do not try and overthink everything. Have you thought about thepensation that I told you aboutst time?¡±


    As soon as Vera heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s soft and gentle voice, she could not stop herself from bursting into tears.

 Chapter 616 - Are You Happy?

    Chapter 616: Are You Happy?


    After a short while, Vera finally stopped crying before she wiped away her tears as she looked out of the car window.


    Xiao Chennan held the steering wheel with his right hand as he propped his left hand on the car window. He did not have any intention of hurting thest remaining bit of Vera¡¯s self-esteem.


    ¡°Both you and Jiang Yuning are saints. It seems as though you do not make any mistakes and you do not allow anyone else to make any mistakes too. The both of you are lights shining on earth.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not get annoyed or angry after listening to Vera¡¯s words. He continued speaking to her in a very soft and gentle voice as he said, ¡°I do not want to refute your words. The only reason why Yuning and I are acting like this is simply because we do not want you to continue making that same mistakes. We do not want you to sink further into your mistake. Even if it will hurt you, we have to make sure that we hold you back so that you can still be saved.¡±


    ¡°It is not because we do not allow the people around us to make any mistakes. We simply do not want the people around us to sink.¡±


    ¡°This is because we know that there is an abyss ahead of you...¡±


    ¡°Vera, are you...still the same person that you were before this? Are you happy?¡±


    Vera did not say anything and she had no answer to his questions at all.


    How difficult was it for her to admit that she was wrong?


    Many people could easily summon the courage to hurt others, but they were always unwilling to summon the courage to face their own mistakes.


    Very soon, the both of them already arrived outside Vera¡¯s house. They continued sitting in the car in the darkness and neither one of them spoke. It was only when Vera wanted to push the car door open and step out of the car that Xiao Chennan suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Vera, let me know when you have thought everything through. At that time, I will make the news of our breakup public then.¡±


    ¡°What if I will never think things through?¡± Vera asked him in return.


    ¡°Then we will just maintain things the way it is. We will keep a low profile then.¡±


    Vera controlled the torrent of tears that was about to flow down her cheeks as she ran back towards her house.


    She understood what Xiao Chennan was saying and she knew what he was trying to tell her. However, she felt that it was really very difficult for her to ept this reality herself.


    She also knew that Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning were still protecting her even though she has already gotten to this point today. However, she really could not bring herself to face them or admit all the mistakes that she hasmitted.


    Xiao Chennan did not leave as he continued waiting outside Vera¡¯s house.


    At this time, Vera did not turn on the lights in her house either.


    The both of them continued struggling with their own emotions alone in the dark.


    In the middle of the night, Vera threw herself on her bed as she thought about everything that has happened throughout the entire night.


    After finally getting through the night and making it to dawn, Vera stepped into the bathroom. When she saw her unkempt face and red and swollen eyes, Vera could not help butughed to herself. This was because Vera finally realized that she did not recognize the person in the mirror either.


    Was this still the confident Vera that came from abroad?


    Was she really the Vera who has apanied Jiang Yuning in so many of her battles?


    Was she still that...Vera that made Xiao Chennan feel so fascinated with her?


    No, she was not that Vera anymore. She was simply a loser who was jealous and eager to prove herself.


    At this time, Vera slowly turned around before she took a scissors out of her drawer as she faced the makeup mirror and cut off her long and ck hair.


    ...


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, at Shen Yichen¡¯s office at Guangying Media.


    Shen Yichen really did not expect that the first person that he would see today was not his assistant, but Vera who has already cut off her long hair.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°My resignation letter.¡± Vera said as she handed the envelope in her hand over to Shen Yichen. ¡°Actually, I have never won the bet between us. It was not me who guided Jiang Yuning all this time. In fact, Jiang Yuning has been the one guiding me all along.¡±


    Shen Yichen was startled as he looked at the sudden resignation letter handed to him by Vera. ¡°Then, what are your ns after this?¡±


    ¡°I am going back abroad where I belong,¡± Vera replied immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not give up on myself. There are just some things that I havee to understand and realize. I know that I will only be restraining myself if I continue to stay here. Therefore, I think that it would be better for me to have a change of environment instead. Perhaps, that way, I will be able to find an answer for myself then.¡±


    At this time, Shen Yichen looked at Vera carefully before he observed the expression in her eyes. Shen Yichen realized that the pure expression that Vera used to have on her face seemed to have already returned at this time.


    Therefore, Shen Yichen stretched out his hand towards Vera before he said, ¡°Congrattions, Vera. I hope that we will have an opportunity to work together again in future.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°My flight leaves at noon today,¡± Vera replied in a rxed manner.


    ¡°You are leaving so urgently?¡±


    Vera shrugged. After all, she had nothing left for her in Luo City anymore. Therefore, it was also a relief for her to leave earlier.


    The both of them had a short exchange of words and it seemed as though they had returned to the very beginning when they first met. Shen Yichen could feel that Vera has already let go of all of her hatred and jealousy at this time.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell anyone about your ns?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Shen Yichen, Vera left Guangying Media without turning back at all.


    Shen Yichen looked at the resignation letter on his table before he decided to give Jiang Yuning a call. ¡°Yuning, Vera is going to leave the countryter at noon. I am just calling to inform you about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a very calm manner.


    ¡°Are you still mad at her?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not mad at her anymore but I am no longer friends with Vera.¡±


    So, that meant that Jiang Yuning did not care whether Vera was going to leave or stay.


    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s up to you...¡±


    Despite this, Jiang Yuning gave Xiao Chennan a phone call after hanging up the phone with Shen Yichen.


    ¡°I heard that Vera will be leaving the country at noon today. Furthermore, she has already handed in her resignation letter to Guangying Media. What are you going to do?¡±


    At this time, the young paparazzo who was sitting next to Jiang Yuning felt that this person...was a little too contradictory.


    She was just saying that Vera was no longer her friend but look what happened? As soon as she hung up the phone, she turned around and called Xiao Chennan immediately. Did that mean that Jiang Yuning was afraid to lose Vera?


    Of course, the young paparazzo did not bother to expose Jiang Yuning because he knew that Jiang Yuning had her own difficulties too. She wanted to save her own face too.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Xiao Chennan had a simr reaction to Jiang Yuning¡¯s. However, who would have known that his heart would be in turbulence?


    If Vera left the country, she would really be gone forever. Perhaps, he would never have the chance to see her again in future. Could he simply sit still without doing anything anymore?


    Jiang Yuning could only smile because she felt that she was really the same kind of person as the film emperor, Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°Are you really not going to stop her?¡±


    ¡°What is the point of stopping her? I will not be doing her any good if I confined her within this small space. It would be better for her to fly away and grow...¡±


    Hahaha.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but feel that Xiao Chennan was very perfunctory but she did not say anything at all. The two of them continued chatting a little but at this time, Jiang Yuning could feel that Xiao Chennan was no longer in his best state of mind.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, brother-inw is already ready. We are going to set off soon,¡± the young paparazzo who was sitting beside her quickly reminded Jiang Yuning. After all, today was the day of their wedding photoshoot.


    ¡°Alright then. Stop rushing me.¡±


    Today was the day that she would finally be able to see Lu Jingzhi wearing his groom outfit. Would she possibly bete for it?


    ...


    In Vera¡¯s apartment, she has already packed up all her bags and luggage as she left the room.


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s car was parked outside but he did not go into Vera¡¯s house at all.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Vera came out of her house with her luggage in her hand. She has already arranged for all of her other luggage and belongings to be sent back to the United States.


    Xiao Chennan continued sitting in his car which was parked at a corner as he watched Vera get into the car with her luggage.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, are you really not going to go after Sister Vera? She is really leaving this time.¡± Qingyan was sitting next to Xiao Chennan in the car and he could not helped but turned around to look at Xiao Chennan who was looking out the car window at this time. It seemed as though Xiao Chennan was very anxious and unwilling to let her go. If Vera left, she would nevere back anymore. Therefore, Qingyan wanted Xiao Chennan to really think this through.


    Xiao Chennan waspletely unmoved.


    ¡°Oh my god. I feel so anxious right now, I feel that I am about to die. The both of you are really ridiculous, especially you, Brother Chennan! The both of you are obviously still in love with one another. Even though Sister Vera made a mistake, can¡¯t you just forgive her this time? Why did you have to break up with her? If you wanted to break up with her, then why are you constantlying over to her house and parking your car outside? What are you trying to do if you are not going to let go?¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera is really leaving now!¡±


    At this time, Xiao Chennan finally started his car after listening to Qingyan¡¯s words.


    Qingyan thought that he has finallye to his senses and was about to go after Vera. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chennan drove back home instead.


    Gosh!

 Chapter 617 - Leave, My Ass!

    <h4>Chapter 617: Leave, My Ass!</h4>


    The both of them continued sitting in Xiao Chennan¡¯s house as they stared at one another without saying anything at all.


    Moreover, Vera¡¯s belongings were still in Xiao Chennan¡¯s house at this time.


    Right now, Xiao Chennan could only look at Vera¡¯s belongings as he thought about her.


    A good rtionship was lost just like that...


    ...


    Later that afternoon.


    A girl with short hair and a mask on her face went to Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio to interview for the position of a designer.


    There were only a small number of staff working in Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio at this time. Moreover, most of his team members were recruited by Xiao Chennan himself. Since there will be many activities and since the public rtions team was already in ce, then it was naturally important to have a designer in ce too. This was because an artiste¡¯s aesthetic was entirely dependent on the designer¡¯s touch.


    ¡°I already went through your resume. You graduated from foreign media abroad and you have many years of experience in training and bringing up your artistes. Why did you choose toe to our studio?¡±


    The personnel in charge of the interview had very sharp eyes and every staff and team member that she has selected would always be well-respected by everyone.


    To be honest, she felt that the person sitting before her right now was in fact very familiar. She also felt that the person¡¯s resume was very familiar.


    At this time, the woman sitting across her took this opportunity to pull down her mask as she revealed her face.


    ¡°Vera...¡±


    ¡°Shh...¡± Vera whispered as she made a hush gesture. ¡°I am unemployed and kind of cklisted right now. I came here to beg for a job so that I can feed myself. I am good at designs and I can also help in any public rtions issues too. Can you consider hiring me?¡±


    ¡°Does boss know that you...¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. I wille to work early and leavete every day. I will also try my best to make sure that nobody in the studio sees me or notice me. Can you hire me and keep this secret for me?¡±


    ¡°But...it will be very easy for boss to find out about this.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I will be using the name ¡®Xiao O¡¯ in thepany. You can just refer to me by that name. Besides that, you can just give me any instructions and ask me to do anything for the studio.¡±


    Even though the other party could not help but feel that Vera was not qualified enough to be a designer, she could not help but agreed to Vera¡¯s request. In the end, the personnel agreed to Vera¡¯s request and she arranged for a separate office for Vera so that she could do some design retouching and deal with some things that would be within her capacity.


    Vera started working on the same day that she went for the interview. No one in the studio could recognize her or tell that she was Vera because she was not only wearing a mask, but she has already cut her hair short. Everyone was very kind to her and simply referred to her as Xiao O.


    Later in the afternoon, Qingyan finally returned to the studio and he quickly gave everyone a warning.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say that I did not give you a heads up. Brother Chennan and Sister Vera has broken up and Sister Vera has already returned to the United States. Therefore, I think that Brother Chennan may not be in a particrly good mood for the next few days. I hope that everyone will be alert and try not to mention Vera¡¯s name in front of him, okay?¡±


    As soon as she heard Qingyan¡¯s words, the sister who interviewed and hired Vera could not help but rolled her eyes.


    So, it turned out that there was a conflict between the both of them.


    Leave, my ass!


    The person that Qingyan was talking about was sitting in the office right behind him at this time. However, the sister could not help but feel that this situation was actually pretty interesting. The whole world thought that Vera has already returned to the United States but she was in fact hiding quietly in Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio.


    ¡°Qingyan, what the hell is going on? Did Brother Chennan make Sister Vera angry?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. He was waiting outside Vera¡¯s house earlier in the morning. I asked him to chase after Sister Vera and stop her from leaving the country but he will not listen. Otherwise, why else would I be feeling so anxious now?¡±


    ¡°Cough. Cough. Qingyan, I think that it will be best if you stopped talking about it already,¡± the personnel reminded him.


    If he continued speaking, the person sitting in the back office might explode in anger.


    ¡°By the way, there is something that I need to report to you. We have a new designer who just joined our studio earlier this morning. Her name is Xiao O. Would you like to meet her?¡±


    ¡°No. Since you are the one who hired her, then I believe that nothing will go wrong!¡± Qingyan waved his hands. Furthermore, he was simply an assistant so what kind of qualifications did he have to go and meet and judge others?


    ¡°You can definitely be rest assured about that.¡±


    At this time, in the back office, Vera was holding back a smile as she edited the pictures in a low-key manner. This was good. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be able to develop more skills. She would not mind doing makeup for others, being a photographer or venturing into any other form of duties in future.


    ...


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuning did not even know the specific details of the wedding photoshoot. This was because, everything was arranged by Lu Jingzhi. More specifically, everything was arranged by Xu Liangzhou and the rest of the guys.


    Anyway, this was simply a wedding photoshoot and not the actual wedding itself. At this time, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi had to try on their clothes separately. Jiang Yuning could not help but feel that they were being too mysterious.


    However, this also proved the effort and thoughts that her second brother has ced into this matter.


    Whatever the case, Jiang Yuning decided that she would just enjoy every moment of this photoshoot.


    After leaving the house in the morning, the both of them went to a hotel arranged by a well-known wedding photographypany in the country.


    The hotel room was filled with all the clothing and essories that she asked for, including a full line of handmade wedding dresses and top luxury jewelry. The photographer who will be taking the wedding pictures for them today was also a very well-known wedding photographer in China.


    He has already photographed many celebrity couples in the past and every couple that he had shot has led a very happy life.


    In fact, the photographer was actually fully booked but since Lu Jingzhi personally called to book for his services, the photographer agreed to shoot their wedding photographs for them within these two days.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was putting on her makeup in the room. Her first set of clothes was a Chinesece white dress with an improved cheongsam style. It looked very simply but it was actually a handmade high-end limited edition dress from a certain brand. Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair was also braided neatly to the side and she looked like a fairy or a goddess at this moment.


    The photographer, Li Ke has already begun taking pictures of Jiang Yuning ever since she started putting on her makeup.


    ¡°So, second brother is next door, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked the photographer as she put on her makeup.


    The photographer shook his head slightly before he said, ¡°No, he is downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to be so far apart?¡±


    ¡°So that there can still be surprises!¡±


    On the other hand, Li Ke¡¯s assistant was taking pictures of Lu Jingzhi.


    After changing into the first set of clothes, the makeup artist and costume director followed behind Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning did not even know where they would be heading to for their first photoshoot. She was probably the most ignorant bride in the history of brides.


    What was even most unexpected was the fact that both Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi had to go to the shooting scene separately.


    ¡°Are you really not going to tell me anything at all?¡±


    The group of staff could not help butughed out loud.


    Li Ke replied immediately, ¡°Why do you need to know everything so clearly? All that you need to know is that you should be enjoying yourself today.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt very helpless as she held the bouquet of flowers in her hand. She felt as though it was already her wedding day since the whole entire day seemed to be filled with all sorts of rituals.


    Very soon, the group of people quickly arrived at their first destination. The photoshoot location turned out to be the entrance of NTU.


    Since it was the weekend, Lu Jingzhi has already booked and cleared out the entire ce. Therefore, there were not many people around at this time, aside from some of the students who were staying at the university campus.


    Jiang Yuning was slightly taken aback when she got out of the car. She never would have imagined that Lu Jingzhi would arrange for the both of them to take their wedding photos here. They really shared a lot of memories here at this ce.


    This was also the ce where she got her heart broken twice.


    ¡°For the photoshootter, we will be taking a lot of pictures of you alone. Therefore, the color tone will be mainly gray. Since Mr. Lu choose this as the first destination for your photoshoot, then I believe that this ce must carry a lot of memories for the both of you. Please give me some feedback andments as we take the picturester, okay?¡± the photographer asked Jiang Yuning as he adjusted his camera.


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly but she was still very unconvinced. ¡°So, when can I see the groom?¡±


    ¡°You will be able to see him when the time is right.¡±

 Chapter 618 - If You Marry Me, You are My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 618: If You Marry Me, You are My Woman</h4>


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sigh as she looked around the familiar NTU campus. This was because all the memories that she had here was all rted to Lu Jingzhi. In fact, she has not been to NTU that many times. However, on both asions that she was here, she had been seriously hurt and she also fell ill for several days.


    One of the incident happened at the auditorium in NTU and the other incident happened at the university gate, which was exactly where she was standing at the moment now.


    That tree, the guard house, and those three days and nights were like a ck mark that has been left permanently on Jiang Yuning¡¯s body.


    Jiang Yuning walked slowly as Li Ke focused his camera on her as he followed closely behind her.


    Perhaps it was because she was a little anxious as the bridegroom was not in her sight, she was not very focused throughout the photoshoot. At this time, Li Ke began to consciously guide her.


    ¡°I heard that you spend three days and four nights here. Can you exin what happened to me at that time?¡±


    Jiang Yuning quickly stretched out her hand and pointed at the tree before she said, ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the tree that I have been sitting under for a few days. I think even those who are selling sweet potatoes are not even half as dedicated as me.¡±


    As she spoke, Jiang Yuning sat down under the tree as she thought about everything that happened that year. She did not even realized that Li Ke was taking many shots of her at this time.


    ¡°Why did you wait for him for so long at that time?¡±


    ¡°At that time, his mother has just passed away and his father also left him. I knew that he was left all alone in the Lu family. Therefore, I really wanted to be there to apany him andfort him. I never thought about waiting for him for so long. However...I started to get worried when he did not show up even after a long time.¡±


    Li Ke continued taking pictures of Jiang Yuning as she spoke.


    ¡°What was your mood when you saw the other studentsing out of the gate at that time?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I did not let any single one of the boys from the university leave without looking at their faces. This was especially so for anyone who looked a little like him. I would check several times to make sure that it was really not him...¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked as though she was reliving the past and she naturally looked at the road that was leading straight to the campus.


    At this time, arge group of students was actually walking out of the campus.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the group of students, he could not help but feel that this situation was indeed very simr to what she has experienced in the past. Under this circumstances, she could not help but feel a sense of urgency in her heart.¡±


    ¡°Then, have you thought about what you would do if he suddenly appeared when you were waiting for him?¡±


    As soon as Li Ke¡¯s words fell, Jiang Yuning suddenly locked her gaze on a figure standing amongst the students.


    Jiang Yuning felt as though her heart stopped beating for a moment...


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was also looking at Jiang Yuning from the crowd of people. After saying something to hispanions, Lu Jingzhi suddenly started walking towards Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning stood up from under the tree and she did not even know that Li Ke was recording all of her expressions and emotions in real time.


    Lu Jingzhi saw the exact expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face as he slowly walked towards Jiang Yuning. It turned out that this was the expression that his little descendant had on her face when she was waiting for him back then.


    He could not help but feel his heart aching a little at this time. The first thing that Lu Jingzhi did as soon as he walked in front of Jiang Yuning was to pull her into his arms as he hugged and coaxed her.


    ¡°I am sorry, my little descendant. I should not have reminded you of the past.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes were red and slightly swollen as she said, ¡°No. You fulfilled my dream. I have always been dreaming of this moment. This moment where I found you amongst the crowd of people. Unfortunately, I never had the opportunity to do so. At that moment just now, I felt that my dream hase true. It turns out that finally seeing you after waiting so long for you really makes my heart so excited and overjoyed.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that this was the beginning of their lifetime.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Your makeup is going to be ruined.¡±


    As soon as the makeup artist heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, she quickly hurried forward to touch up Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup.


    The staff and students could not help but feel that the scene of the both of them felt like a scene from a romantic movie.


    This was love.


    This was a really beautiful love.


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a ck suit to match Jiang Yuning¡¯sce dress. Moreover, his suit was filled with white pearls to match Jiang Yuning¡¯s white dress.


    As Li Ke took pictures of them, he could not help but feel very touched.


    When Jiang Yuning stood up to receive Lu Jingzhi earlier with the look of expectation on her face, it really touched the depths of Li Ke¡¯s heart.


    The most beautiful thing in the world was the desire for love and the desire in Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes really fascinated him.


    Love, was never proved with just words alone.


    The most sincere and truest feelings could never be hidden or overlooked.


    In fact, all the students in NTU were all performing today, just so that they could take a picture with the effect just now.


    Many people watched as Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning as they took their wedding photos but they did not share any of those pictures on the inte at all.


    [Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi had their wedding photoshoot at NTU today. Do they share a romantic love story here?]


    [I feel that Lu Jingzhi is really very attentive. I heard that he even invited more than two thousand students to help him put on an act today.]


    [I feel that there is definitely a story behind this and there is a high probability that NTU is a main highlight of the story.]


    [The both of them are childhood sweethearts, so it is only natural for them to share a lot of memories together. Ah! As a single person, I am really very envious of them!]


    [I am a sour lemon fruit today.]


    [I really envy the love that they share...]


    ...


    Li Ke really enjoyed working with a couple like them. This was because the both of them had very true and deep feelings for one another. If it wasn¡¯t because of this fact, Lu Jingzhi would never have been able to convince him to clear his schedule just so that he could help them to take their wedding photos.


    Their love was very real indeed.


    The first set of the shoot was mainly focused on getting all the candid shots, which belonged to their memories in a true sense. Besides that, there were three other sets of clothing which was based on the wedding preparations and the needs of the elders.


    Li Ke thought that love that was shared between the both of them was indeed worth discovering and exploring.


    The second set of the shoot would be held at the beach. The beach by the Royal Dragon Vi.


    It was simply indispensable.


    Jiang Yuning had her eyes on her bridegroom throughout the whole entire day. He was hers. He really belonged to her.


    After a whole day of shooting, everyone returned to the hotel.


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were going to shoot at sunrise the next morning. Therefore, they decided to stay at the hotel that night because there was no need for them to go home.


    There was an independent hot spring in their executive suite. After taking a bath, Jiang Yuning decided to soak in the hot spring for a short while because she was really tired after wearing high heels for the whole day.


    After they were done washing up, the both of them sat outside the hotel balcony as they watched the starry night.


    ¡°Second brother, who taught you all these?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but ask this question as sheid in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. The both of them had not had a serious date before but today¡¯s wedding photoshoot felt like a dream date to her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she poked his chest gently. ¡°Did Xu Liangzhou and the rest of the guys help you to n this?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not answer her question. Instead, he simply kissed her gently on her forehead before he asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I am not tired. I am excited.¡±


    ¡°We should go to bed early. We are going to wake up at three o¡¯clock in the morning tomorrow. After that, we will secretly leave without the photography team. I want to watch the sunrise with you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but raise her brows in surprise when she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°Why are there suddenly so much benefits and surprises? Second brother...why do I feel as though your arrangements are not as simple as it seems?¡±


    ¡°If you marry me, you are my woman. You will have to suffer even more grievances in future. Are you afraid?¡±

 Chapter 619 - Isn’t That Breaking Up?

    <h4>Chapter 619: Isn¡¯t That Breaking Up?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning understood what Lu Jingzhi meant. As husband and wife, they should share their joy and sorrows together. Besides that, the both of them had already negotiated and talked things out between the both of them. So, what else could she ask for?


    That was also the reason why Jiang Yuning did not make any other arrangements after she was done filming <Suffocation>. Moreover, Jiang Yuning has also decided to take on the position as the artiste director of Guangying Media at the end of the year.


    If it was inappropriate for her to be in the limelight, then she would just work behind the scenes.


    ¡°But I am still curious. What is your other identity?¡±


    When his identity is revealed to the public, it is estimated that many people in Luo City would be in shock at that time.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning returned to join the crew after she was done with her two days¡¯ wedding photoshoot. Besides that, Guangying Media also publicly announced the fact that Vera has already resigned.


    Since Jiang Yuning was the one who saved Guangying Media¡¯s face and reputation once again, Vera did not have the face to continue staying in Guangying Media anymore.


    After all, the both of them did not reconcile or fix their friendship. This was one of the most intriguing fact to theizens.


    Jiang Yuning had always been a very free and unconstrained person. So, why should she reconcile with Vera? Just because of theizens and public?


    Vera also kept a trace of her dignity and self-esteem. This was because she did not try to tter Jiang Yuning or beg for her forgiveness. Instead, she simply handed in her resignationtter and left for the United States without any hesitation at all.


    The fact was, no one knew that Vera was currently hiding in Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio.


    After working at the studio for several days, Vera has already adapted to the rhythm and the work pace at the studio.


    She also knew that Xiao Chennan basically would not appear at the studio. Instead, only Qingyan would appear at the studio from time to time.


    Vera hardly maintained a mysterious aura at the office. This was simply because she knew very well that the more mysterious she was, the more people would be curious about her identity. She dressed up in a very simple and casual manner every day and she does not put on any makeup at all. Vera also told all of her colleagues at the studio that she had no choice but to wear a mask every day because she was allergic to a lot of things.


    Her colleagues at the studio were all very kind and understanding and they simply referred to her as Xiao O as requested. This was because Vera was really very talented and it seemed as though she was very well versed in her knowledge of artistes.


    Just like that, Vera settled down in the studio. She also moved residences to a new apartment that was pretty near Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio.


    Although she could not personally meet Xiao Chennan, she was still able to retouch many of Xiao Chennan¡¯s picture every day.


    Since all of Xiao Chennan¡¯s materials would alwayse to her first, was this also a form of chasing after her idol?


    With that, the legendary partners, Jiang Yuning and Vera eventually parted ways and came to an end.


    Jiang Yuning did not look for a new agent but she simply had an assistant by her side most of the time.


    Vera also disappeared without a trace and there waspletely no news about her at all in the United States.


    In fact, Xiao Chennan tried to inquire about Vera at the very beginning since she was already a thousand miles away. However, after looking around without getting any information at all, Xiao Chennan finally decided to give up on the idea. He felt that the reason why he could not find any clues or information on Vera at all was probably because she felt that Luo City was indeed a very sad ce, perhaps because of a person or what she has experienced here.


    Qingyan could not help butughed at Xiao Chennan when he saw the miserable look on his face. ¡°Well, Brother Chennan, you are really making yourself suffer. I told you from the very beginning that you should have gone after Sister Vera and stop her from leaving. If you listened to me and tried to ask her to stay, then you will not be in this situation now. Tell me, since Sister Vera is already gone now, how are you going to find her in this crowd of people?¡±


    Xiao Chennan simply listened to Qingyan¡¯s words without saying anything at all.


    ¡°Besides that, the news about your breakup with Sister Vera is also started to circte online. Since Sister Vera is already gone, it would be weird that the both of you could still continue to be a couple in a rtionship. Therefore, you should think about it and decided whether you want to make the news of your breakup public in your uing interview.¡±


    Xiao Chennan reacted as soon as he heard Qingyan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I already told you that the right to disclose our breakup and make it public lies in Vera¡¯s hand.¡±


    This was simply because Xiao Chennan had a hunch that he would really bepletely disconnected from Vera if he made the news of their breakup public.


    However, Xiao Chennan would never imagine that the person that he was thinking about was currently working overtime in his studio.


    Of course, the other employees in the studio would also be discussing this matter.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that boss is really very miserable and pitiful? Vera is already gone. So, the both of them must have broken up already, right?¡±


    ¡°We should not be discussing boss¡¯s personal affairs here.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that we want to discuss it but we are just talking about the facts. Since Vera had already left and gone abroad, isn¡¯t that breaking up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what boss is thinking though.¡±


    Vera could not help but feel a tingling in her heart when she heard the discussion between her colleagues.


    Vera felt that Xiao Chennan would definitely make the news of their breakup public. After all, he already assume that she has already left Luo City...


    ¡°There will be a fan meeting tomorrow. I can¡¯t help but wonder how boss is going to react and answer the question. He is really very pitiful...¡±


    The sister who hired Vera knew very well that Vera was working at the studio and she could not help but entered Vera¡¯s office during teatime to chat with her.


    ¡°Boss is a very sentimental person. I bet that even if the reporters inquires and asks about his rtionship, he will not mention the word ¡®breakup¡¯ at all. Boss is the kind of person who does not like to be influenced by the media at all. I know this very well because I am an employee from his original agency. I have already worked with him for many years and I understand his character and personality very well. I believe that boss is still deeply in love with you. Otherwise, he would have already publicly announced the breakup a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I believe that you know this too and I know that you still love him very much. However, I have a feeling that you do not know how to face him or yourself at this time. Am I right?¡±


    Vera nodded slightly before she said, ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, I...I did something wrong and I just can¡¯t seem to forgive myself or let go of it.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should take some time off and give each other some space. I saw the picture that you retouched for him yesterday. It is really different from the work done by our previous designer. I could tell at a single nce that the picture is filled with love and affection.¡±


    After that, Xiuxiu patted Vera gently on her shoulder before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Make sure you step out of it as soon as possible, okay?¡±


    Vera looked at the photo on the screen on herputer before she nodded slightly.


    ¡°Alright then. I will not bother you while you edit the picture.¡±


    Vera also changed her phone number and she was using a new WeChat ount.


    Sometimes, she would try to search for Xiao Chennan on WeChat but she never had the courage to add him as a friend. At this time, Vera was already at the closest ce to him. She could see all the huge posters of him in the studio as soon as she raised her head.


    Whenever she got home from work at night, Vera would also be able to see Jiang Yuning¡¯s advertisements andmercials.


    These two people were once her lover and her best friend. However, they were nowpletely strangers to her. For the past few days, Vera has already calmed down her own emotions.


    She did not know how long she would continue to be in hiding but she felt that this was the best course of action for them at this time.


    However, Vera could not deny that she was actually filled with expectations for Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan meeting tomorrow.


    ...


    The fan meeting was supposed to be held at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon and it would be a live event.


    In fact, everyone knew that Xiao Chennan would inevitably be asked about the details about his rtionship. Everyone was very curious to know whether he was still in a rtionship with Vera and whether they were still in contact with one another.


    At this time at the studio, the employees were all watching the live broadcast of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan meeting.


    As soon as they heard the question, they could not help but asked, ¡°What is the point of asking boss about his rtionship? Vera has already left, so isn¡¯t it a breakup then?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t they just ept that they have already broken up? Do they really expect boss to spell everything out for them so that they could understand the situation?¡±


    ¡°I think boss will definitely announce his breakup to the public, right?¡±


    Vera was sitting in her office and she could not help but feel a little flustered when she heard thesements. She tried very hard to divert her attention elsewhere but she failed to do so...


    In the live broadcast, Xiao Chennan was wearing a ck and white suit and he was holding a microphone in his hand...


    Everyone was waiting for his answer. They have already broken up, right?


    Since Vera has already left for abroad, they could not possibly be in a long distance rtionship, right?

 Chapter 620 - Are They Still Getting Married in November?

    <h4>Chapter 620: Are They Still Getting Married in November?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Xiao Chennan¡¯s reply was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations...


    ¡°In terms of my personal issues, everything is going pretty good so far. Thank you everyone for your concern.¡± Xiao Chennan replied in a very casual and natural manner and the smile on his face was simply impable.


    Although the both of them have already broken up, he really handled their breakup very well. This was already pretty good, right?


    The media and reporters quickly took a snap shot of Xiao Chennan but no one noticed the slightly depressed look on Xiao Chennan¡¯s face.


    [What! Boss is going to keep protecting Vera like this? Isn¡¯t this what true love is?]


    [But why is he doing this? Vera already left him without any hesitation at all. Isn¡¯t boss simply abusing and hurting himself?]


    [I suddenly feel as though my heart is really hurting. How can Vera possibly give up on such a good man? I really do not understand it at all...]


    [In my honest opinion, Vera is really not worthy of our boss at all. Don¡¯t you think so?]


    [I agree!]


    [I agree! +1]


    Vera hid in her office as she secretly wiped the tears off her face. Why didn¡¯t he tell everyone the truth? Why didn¡¯t he reveal and make their breakup known to the public? Was it simply because he told her that the decision would be left in her hands? Why should he even bother to keep his promise to someone who left him and went abroad?


    ¡°Sister Xiao O? The photo is already here. The studio is preparing to post this phototer so can you retouch it and fix it up really quickly?¡± At this time, one of the employees suddenly knocked on Vera¡¯s office door.


    Vera quickly regained herposure and she started clicking on the photo editing software on herputer. The picture that her colleague has just given her was a photo of Xiao Chennan from his fan meeting ceremony.


    After a short while, Vera handed the picture over to the person-in-charge. ¡°It is done.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao O! You are really amazing and your work is really very professional!¡±


    When Vera zoomed into Xiao Chennan¡¯s photo earlier and looked right into his pupils, she realized that this person was no longer as happy as he was in the past. His eyes were obviously not as bright and it did not sparkle as much as it used to.


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you think that Sister Xiao O¡¯s photo editing skills somehow seems a little bit familiar?¡±


    This was because Vera has also edited Xiao Chennan¡¯s picture in the past. However, since she did not do it that many times, the other party did not think of her at all and he simply stopped thinking about this matter.


    ...


    Time passed by quickly and it was already October. It was starting to get chilly in Luo City.


    After Jiang Yuning returned to join the crew, it seemed as though she haspletely evaporated from the face of the earth. There was no news or pictures about her in the crew at all.


    During this period of time, many new artistes joined the entertainment industries and many of them were beginning to gain poprity too.


    In October, the Golden Magnolia Awards announced the shortlist of the candidates that they would be nominating for the awards. Amongst the seven nominations for <Nameless Orphan>, Jiang Yuning, Xiao Chennan and Director Mong was also on the list.


    Jiang Yuning was shortlisted and nominated for the Best Actress Award this time, which was the so-called top tier award at the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry quickly contacted Jiang Yuning to congratte her. This was because they felt that regardless of whether she could sessfully win the award or not, it was already a very remarkable and amazing feat to be nominated for the award at such a young age.


    What surprised the audience even more was that Jiang Yuning actuallypleted a magnificent and professional transformation without their knowledge at all. This was because Jiang Yuning went directly from a 4.0 rated actress to an actress who was nominated for the Poprity Award, and now, she was nominated for the top rated Best Actress Award.


    At the same time, rumors about Lu Jingzhi¡¯s work transfer also began to circte around the entertainment circle.


    After all, he has already transferred to a new department for quite some time now. When people heard about this trivial story, they actually felt that the department was being overbearing. However, after listening to the exnations by the experts, they finally realized that Lu Jingzhi was now given an idle job. Therefore, it was a fact that he has been demoted.


    [So, does this mean that the rumor that Vera and Jenny spread before this was actually true?]


    [Isn¡¯t it true? Jiang Yuning directly affected Lu Jingzhi¡¯s future simply because of their rtionship! This is the reason why I believe that they should not have made their rtionship public at all.]


    [So, is all of this really caused by Jiang Yuning?]


    [Who is Jiang Yuning? She is so famous and popr in the entertainment industry. Do you know howplicated her life is? It will be very difficult for the Lu family to keep a low profile. So, how can Lu Jingzhi continue maintaining a private and confidential life? I guess this is the reason why Lu Jingzhi had to be transferred to another department.]


    [This is really very interesting. Does this mean that Lu Jingzhi no longer have a very strong presence in future?]


    [It is no wonder why Jiang Yuning has been so quiet and off the gridstely. There has been no news about her at all ever since she joined the crew to film the movie.]


    [There are too many variables when ites to matters in the entertainment industry. Therefore, I believe that it ispletely impossible for anyone to say that anything is certain.]


    There was also a forum that was dedicated to posts and various messages concerning discussions about Lu Jingzhi.


    It was obvious that Jenny was a troubled child.


    Theizens and public used to think that she was just a young child who did not have the brains or intellectual capability to think for herself. However, it seemed as though everything that she said was nothing but the truth.


    [Why would this matter affect Jiang Yuning anyway? She has never relied on the Lu family to advance and further her own acting career.]


    [You can say that she does not rely on the Lu family but is there anyone in Luo City who has an even more powerful backgroundpared to the Lu family? How can Jiang Yuning possibly win in a situation like this?]


    [Update on 11th October. I took a picture of Lu Jingzhi going to work and I realized that he was really working in a different department now! I think that he has really lost his special status.]


    [So, did Lu Jingzhi give up on his own career just because of a woman?]


    [I heard rumors stating that the both of them are going to hold their wedding in November. Are they still getting married in November?]


    The rumors continued spreading and circting all over and since Jiang Yuning has no other ns scheduled after she was done filming <Suffocation>, everyone came to a conclusion that Jiang Yuning¡¯s silence and convergence was most certainly rted to the changes in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s work.


    The media was also very concerned at this time. After so many artistes in the entertainment industry suffered a blockage in their career, was it finally Jiang Yuning¡¯s turn?


    Jiang Yuning knew what the entertainment industry was like and she knew that everyone was talking about her rtionship. However, she simply immersed herself in filming. After all, who would have expected the incident involving the second young master Lu to get so serious?


    Even though the production crew were also gossiping about her, Jiang Yuning simply turned a blind eye to it.


    The young paparazzo would constantly visit Jiang Yuning at the filming location just so that he could cheer her up and make her happy.


    All the preparations for the wedding were still being done in an orderly manner. No matter how much trouble there was, the wedding had to go on.


    Moreover, Jiang Zhitong has also moved all of his belongings back from abroad. Yunxuan has also returned to the country with him and she was waiting to meet Jiang Yuning before her wedding.


    ...


    At this time, Vera has already been hiding in Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio for almost half a month.


    She would be working hard from nine to five every day.


    Vera also knew all about the rumors about the Lu family. Sometimes, when she went out for lunch, she would hear some passers-by talking about and discussing Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s family problems. However, Vera was in no position to stand up for them at all.


    No matter how bad or harsh the criticisms were, she had no authority to say anything because this no longer had anything to do with her anymore.


    However, even if things looked serious, Vera believed that Jiang Yuning would definitely be able to resolve this issue in time toe.


    After finishing her lunch outside, Vera returned to the studio. At this time, Sister Xiuxiu came into Vera¡¯s office with some fruits before she said, ¡°Boss will be inviting everyone out for dinner tomorrow. Will you being too?¡±


    ¡°I...I will take the day off and stay home,¡± Vera replied.


    ¡°Alright then. By the way, it will also be boss¡¯s birthday tomorrow. So, is there anything that you would like to do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I will prepare a gift for him when I go home tonight. Then, I will have to trouble you to pass the gift to him tomorrow, Sister Xiuxiu.¡±


    At this point, Vera would certainly not buy something that was too special or meaningful for Xiao Chennan. Instead, she would just buy a gift for him, just like any other friends would.


    Otherwise, her identity would definitely be revealed.


    ¡°Okay then. I will help you to pass the gift to him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiuxiu.¡±


    However, even though Vera did not want to put too much thoughts into it, she headed to the mall immediately after work to carefully look for a gift for him.

 Chapter 621 - I am Just By…Your Side

    <h4>Chapter 621: I am Just By...Your Side</h4>


    It suddenly urred to her that Xiao Chennan has not been sleeping very welltely. Therefore, she went to buy some fragrance that would help Xiao Chennan to sleep better at night. She even chose the sweet orange scent that Xiao Chennan really liked. Vera decided not to write any birthday wishes for him because she felt that he would definitely recognize her handwriting.


    As she was paying for the gift, Vera could not help but shed a little tear when she looked at the gift that has already been wrapped up by the mall service staff.


    It was really not a good year. In fact, it has been a very bitter year.


    For both Vera and Jiang Yuning.


    ...


    Xiao Chennan had some activities scheduled early the next morning.


    As soon as he turned on his cell phone in the morning, Xiao Chennan received various birthday greetings and blessings from his mother and his colleagues. After flipping through dozens of messages on his WeChat ount, Xiao Chennan realized that none of those messages were from her.


    It waspletely impossible for him not to be expecting to receive a text message from Vera. After all, he was still deeply in love with her.


    However, he has not received any news from Vera at all after she went abroad. Was she avoiding him on purpose?


    ¡°Brother Chennan, are we really going to have dinner with the staff from the studio tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, do you have anything else in mind?¡± Xiao Chennan asked as he looked at Qingyan who was sitting in the car with him.


    ¡°Was there really no message from Vera on WeChat at all?¡±


    Xiao Chennan held his cell phone in his hand with a look of disappointment on his face. He felt as though that person haspletely evaporated from the face of this earth. There was no news about her at all. It was not that he has not tried contacting her before. However, he has never received any reply from Vera even though he has sent her many text messages on WeChat. It seemed as though Vera has never came online anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Just be happy,¡± Qingyan tried to appease his boss. ¡°Brother Chennan, you find another person who is suitable for you, you should try to let go off your previous rtionship. Sister Vera is noting back anymore.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not replied and he ended his activity for the day in a hurry. Finally, he went to the studio to meet with his employees.


    The employees at the studio has already prepared a small and intimate birthday surprise for their boss. They decorated the studio and they also prepared a lot of congrattory messages and birthday gifts for the boss. However, Vera took the day off using the excuse that she has to go to the hospital for a body checkup.


    The employees at the studio quickly gave Xiao Chennan their gifts, one by one. However, when it was Tan Xiu¡¯s turn, she gave two birthday gifts to Xiao Chennan.


    ¡°Boss, this is a birthday gift from one of our new colleagues. She could not make it to work today because she had to go to the hospital for a body checkup. However, she told me to pass this gift to you and to wish you a happy birthday!¡±


    Xiao Chennan thanked her and received the gift from her before he brought all the employees from the studio out for dinner together. Since he was in high spirits, he drank some wine that night.


    He wanted to numb all the feelings in his heart and he wanted to control his urge to look at his cell phone. However, the more he wanted to get drunk, the more sober he felt.


    In the middle of the night, Qingyan carried a cart of gifts with him as he sent Xiao Chennan home.


    Since he knew that Xiao Chennan was feeling very unhappy and upset, Qingyan put him in bed before he stayed guard in the living room.


    However, even though he waited untilte at night, Vera did not send any text message to Xiao Chennan¡¯s cell phone at all.


    Qingyan could not help but feel a little angry.


    ¡°Sister Vera, Brother Chennan was so kind to you in the past. He even defended you after the both of you have already broken up! What happened in the end? Brother Chennan did not even received any blessings or wishes from you at all on his birthday! I really feel very sorry for Brother Chennan who is lying on bed in such a deste and miserable state.¡±


    Qingyan sat in the living room as he unpacked all the birthday gifts that he has received. This was their usual practice.


    If there were any nice or fun gifts, he would keep them for Xiao Chennan to use or y. As for those items that would not be useful to him, they would simply donate it to charity.


    However, when Qingyan saw the fragrance, he lit it up immediately before he ced it inside Xiao Chennan¡¯s bedroom. It smelled pretty good and refreshing.


    Qingyan did not know that even though he was humming andining about Vera as he sat on the sofa all night, the gift that apanied Brother Chennan on his birthday was actually given by Vera.


    Xiao Chennan finally woke up from his drunken state early the next morning. When he smelled the sweet and pleasant fragrance in his room, he looked at it and brought it out of his bedroom.


    ¡°Where is this from?¡± Xiao Chennan asked Qingyan who was lying on the sofa in the living room.


    ¡°It is one of the birthday gift given by one of the employees from the studiost night. I think that it was given to you by someone named Xiao O. What is wrong, Brother Chennan? I simply lit it up and ced it in your bedroom because I know you have not been sleeping welltely. If you do not like it, I will get rid of it immediately...¡±


    ¡°No. I like it.¡±


    Xiao Chennan could not remember all the names of the employees who were working in his studio. He simply thought that Xiao O was one of those people that he had seenst night.


    Therefore, all the hopes and expectations that he had in his heart evaporated in an instance.


    There were not many people who knew that he did not sleep well. Aside from Qingyan and his own mother, Vera was the only one who knew about it. Besides that, Vera was probably the only person in this world who knew that he likes the sweet orange vor.


    However, since the gift was given to him by one of the employees at the studio, Xiao Chennan felt that there was no need to put too much thoughts into it. It was perhaps just a pure coincidence.


    Xiao O sounded like a boy¡¯s name anyway.


    Qingyan nced at Xiao Chennan with an inexplicable expression on his face as he scratched his head.


    It was really rare that Xiao Chennan appreciated and liked his birthday gift.


    Did that fragrance really had so much charm?


    ¡°Help me to thank that Xiao O for the gift.¡±


    ¡°I got it. I will pass the message for you,¡± Qingyan quickly replied. After he was done washing up, Qingyan called Tan Xiu from the studio before he specifically mentioned that Xiao Chennan would like to thank Xiao O for the fragrance.


    Sister Xiuxiu brought the news to Vera as she said, ¡°This simply proves that there is indeed chemistry between lovers. Do you know that boss rarely pays any attention to the birthday gifts that he receive? However, he really like the aromatherapy fragrance that you gave to him. Is there a special story behind it?¡±


    ¡°Well, he usually...does not sleep well...¡± Vera replied as she blushed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chennan did note to see her in person.


    However, it would also be impossible for an ordinary employee to receive such preferential treatment from the boss.


    ¡°Well, I have already conveyed boss¡¯s message to you. So, I will leave you to continue with your work then.¡±


    Vera nodded slightly. After Tan Xiu left her office, Vera took out her cell phone before she logged into the WeChat ount that she used to use when she was still Vera. It seemed as though she has received a text message from Xiao Chennan yesterday.


    She has not logged into this WeChat ount for a very long time and she was afraid that she would see any news or updates about her acquaintances.


    However, even if that was the case, Vera could not stop herself from logging into the ount.


    ¡°How is life abroad?¡±


    Vera held the cell phone tightly in her hand but she did not have the courage to reply him.


    I am not abroad. I am just by...your side.


    I have no intentions of torturing you but I am just a little dissatisfied. Why did you ask for a breakup? Why can¡¯t you let go of me after the breakup?


    Did you ask for a breakup just to punish me and teach me a lesson?


    As she thought about it, Vera could not help but feel a little angry. Since he was the one who asked to break up with her, then why was he being so hypocritical now?


    Could a single aromatherapy fragrance make him conscious of his actions?


    As she thought about it, Vera switched back to her new WeChat ount. She stared at the clean and nk page of her new ount. No one has ever sent her a text message here. She suddenly felt extremely lonely.


    To be honest, she really missed him a lot.


    ...


    ¡°Hey, Brother Chennan, don¡¯t you think that the employees at the studio has changed their style of retouching and editing your picturestely? The aesthetics seems to be so much betterpared to the past.¡±


    Qingyan was sending Xiao Chennan to an event venue to shoot an advertisement today. On the way there, he could not help but sighed as he looked at the picture that was sent to them after the retouching and editing by the studio yesterday.

 Chapter 622 - Who Can Stand Him?

    <h4>Chapter 622: Who Can Stand Him?</h4>


    ¡°Take a look. It seems as though the standard is so much betterpared to before.¡± Qingyan handed his cell phone over to Xiao Chennan. In fact, Xiao Chennan did not care about all these in the past. However, as soon as he saw the style and color palette of his photos, he sat up immediately before he snatched the cell phone out of Qingyan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Qingyan was slightly taken aback by his behavior.


    ¡°Was this retouched and edited by someone from our studio?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qingyan nodded slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we recently hired a new designer in our studio, called Xiao O? Xiao O is also the one who gave you the aromatherapy fragrance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the studio now.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was very surprised because he has personally seen the pictures that Vera retouched and edited with his own eyes in the past. He knew that Vera liked to use this color tone and this kind ofposition ratio.


    He even made fun of her when she was editing Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures in the past.


    Was all of this really just a coincidence?


    The same photo retouching and editing skills, and this person even knew that he liked the sweet taste of orange.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, we have to shoot the advertisement at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. We cannot head to the studio right now. Otherwise, we will definitely bete. What is wrong? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if we head to the studio after you are done shooting the advertisement? After all, none of the employees at the studio will run away since it is a working day.¡±


    When he thought about his jobmitment, Xiao Chennan nodded slightly before he said, ¡°Alright then. After I am done filming the advertisement, I want to head to the studio immediately. In addition, please ask Tan Xiu to give me a copy of Xiao O¡¯s resume and information.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Even though Qingyan could not understand why Xiao Chennan was acting like this, he quickly gave Tan Xiu a phone call.


    As soon as Tan Xiu found out that Xiao Chennan wanted Xiao O¡¯s information, she knew that he must have discovered something about Vera.


    Even though she really wanted Vera and Xiao Chennan to reconcile, she knew that Vera waspletely unprepared as she was still having a hard time now. Therefore, Tan Xiu decided to tell Vera about this matter.


    ¡°Qingyan just called me and asked for your resume and information. Do you think that they already found out something?¡±


    Vera was sitting in front of herputer and she was very surprised when she heard Tan Xiu¡¯s words. She looked at Tan Xiu before she replied, ¡°It might be because of my style of retouching and editing pictures. He has seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you...do you want me to let him know now or would you like me to continue keeping it a secret?¡±


    Vera hesitated for a few seconds before she nodded and said, ¡°I do not want him to find out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can settle this matter and divert boss¡¯s attention away from you for the time being. However you should also be more careful in future. Even though boss seems like a very masculine person, he is actually very sensitive. If you continue to expose yourself like this, it is only a matter of time before he finds out the truth. I will not be able to help you keep your secret then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Xiuxiu.¡±


    Vera knew that Xiao Chennan was a very sensitive and attentive person. Therefore, she made a decision to change her photo retouching and editing style.


    Tan Xiu patted Vera gently on her shoulder before she left Vera¡¯s office with a teacup in her hand.


    After that, Tan Xiu sent a fake resume to Qingyan and she even reced Vera¡¯s photo with a picture of one of their male colleagues. After all, this male colleague only arrived at the studio one month earlier than Vera and Tan Xiu was certain that Qingyan would not find him familiar at all.


    After receiving the information, Qingyan quickly handed it over to Xiao Chennan before he started work. ¡°Brother Chennan, have a look.¡±


    Xiao Chennan casually flipped through the resume and he felt his heart sinking again.


    ¡°We do not need to go to the studio anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qingyan did not understand what Xiao Chennan was looking for. Could Brother Chennan actually be suspecting that Sister Vera would appear at his studio?


    That waspletely impossible!


    Vera has already gone abroad. Qingyan really could not stand seeing Xiao Chennan in such a miserable state. He was the one who brought this upon himself. Now, he was even beginning to dream of Vera¡¯s existence when he saw something that reminded him of her.


    Should he ask Jiang Yuning about this matter?


    Qingyan lowered his head as he sank deep into his own thoughts. He could not help but feel that Xiao Chennan looked even more attractive during this period of time. In fact, he also knew that this was because Xiao Chennan had a colder and more indifferent expression on his face nowadays. Therefore, even though Xiao Chennan looked much more attractive, he was not as happy as he used to be before.


    Qingyan took advantage of the time when Xiao Chennan was busy shooting his advertisement photos to text Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning was busy shooting a very intense and emotional scene at this time. After she was done filming her scene, she sat down on the ground to rest as she continued sobbing.


    The young paparazzo¡¯s persuasion did not work at all. It was only when Qingyan¡¯s text message came in that the young paparazzo quickly showed it to Jiang Yuning to distract her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you have a WeChat message from Qingyan!¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the cell phone in her hand and she could not help but continued sobbing as she read the text message.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I think that Brother Chennan is gradually losing his mind during this period of time. Do you have any news about Vera at all? [Sad emoji]¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood up before she replied, ¡°You heard everything that I said that night. How could I possibly have any news from Vera?¡±


    ¡°Sister Vera is also something! How can there be no news about her at all after she went abroad? She is missing and it seems as though she haspletely disappeared from this world. It seems that Brother Chennan is unable to let go of her at all. He is acting very hysterically and he almost went crazy when he saw one of the picture that was retouched and edited by our designer this morning. He actually thought that it was done by Sister Vera...¡±


    ¡°Then...was it done by Vera?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not. It was done by a young boy. I am just afraid that Brother Chennan will crumble and fall if he continues acting like this.¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes and she could not help butughed out loud.


    Your Brother Chennan is just heartbroken.


    Why are you describing it as though he has already lost his mind?


    Jiang Yuning could tell that Xiao Chennan¡¯s feelings for Vera was genuine.


    He was simply just not good at expressing his feelings. However, it seemed as though his love for her was overflowing.


    ¡°I really do not have any news on Vera at all. Therefore, it is useless even if you look for me...¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I guess I can only watch as he continues to sink further into depression. Do you know that Brother Chennan has already lost a lot of weight and he is getting so much thinner...¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but sighed before she hung up the phone. After that, she handed the cell phone back to the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Are you feeling better? We are going to start filming the next scene.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly before she followed the production crew member to the next location. However, after thinking for a moment, Jiang Yuning turned around to look at the young paparazzo before she said, ¡°Please ask my brother to check and look up on some news about Vera¡¯s life abroad if he have time to do so. After all, I need this information to save someone¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it¡¯s not that I do not want to help you to convey your message to Brother Ku Jie. However, he rarely shows up at X Society¡¯s headquarterstely. I don¡¯t really know what he is up to.¡±


    ¡°Is he in love?¡±


    The young paparazzo simply shook his head to indicate that he did not know anything at all.


    Ku Jie¡¯s attitude and personality was so difficult. So, how could anyone actually be able to tolerate him?


    ¡°Alright then. I will call himter.¡±


    The filming for <Suffocation> has already entered the heaviest and toughest stage. Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding will be held on the 15th of next month and before that, she would have to take a day off to meet Aunty Yunxuan before the wedding. This was an indispensable etiquette.


    As for Vera.


    There was nothing that Jiang Yuning could do for Xiao Chennan as she was simply an outsider in their rtionship.


    However, she understood why Xiao Chennan decided to break up with Vera. She also understood why Vera did not want to let Xiao Chennan know anything about her movement abroad. Who could just let go of things so easily when it came to emotional matters like this?


    After he was done with his scheduled activity, Xiao Chennan asked Qingyan to drive him over to the studio so that he could take a look for himself.


    He also asked Qingyan not to tell anyone in the studio about this matter in advance.


    Xiao Chennan knew that it was impossible since the resume has already been sent to him. However, he did not know what he was still expecting.

 Chapter 623 - She Is In My Design Department

    <h4>Chapter 623: She Is In My Design Department</h4>


    At this time, the studio was full of the sound of the keyboards. It was very quiet.


    When Qingyan and Xiao Chennan arrived at the studio, all of the employees were all very excited.


    ¡°Boss is here...¡±


    ¡°Boss, you have note over to the studio during our working hours in a very long time. Are you here to check on us? We are all being very obedient.¡±


    ¡°Boss is really awesome!¡±


    Xiao Chennan did note to the studio empty handed. He brought some afternoon tea and snacks for the employees.


    ¡°Everyone,e and get your tea and snacks on your own. Thanks for your hard work,¡± Qingyan spoke to the employees on Xiao Chennan¡¯s behalf.


    Tan Xiu knew Xiao Chennan¡¯s intention foring to the studio today. After that, she told the girl standing next to her, ¡°Go to the design department and ask Xiao O toe out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Xiuxiu.¡±


    The young girl hurried to the office. After a short while, the young boy whom Tan Xiu has shown Xiao Chennan in the resume came over and said, ¡°Wow, there is afternoon tea and snacks for us! Thank you, Brother Chennan.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was really disappointed this time.


    ¡°Thank you everyone for your hard work. Brother Chennan and I will leave first.¡± When Qingyan saw the decline in Xiao Chennan¡¯s eyes, he quickly looked for an excuse to send him home.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, have a safe trip!¡±


    The employees were all very satisfied with the afternoon tea and snacks and they watched as Xiao Chennan leave while they were eating. At this time, tan Xiu turned her attention to the door of the design department.


    At this time, the young boy who was just called out told Tan Xiu, ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, I will bring the afternoon tea and snacks in for Sister O.¡±


    However, Xiao Chennan was already far away and he could not hear what the young boy has just said.


    Tan Xiu knew that Vera must have seen the movement outside and she knew very well how she should deal with Xiao Chennan¡¯s suspicion.


    When the young boy brought the milk tea and snacks into the design department, he saw Vera wiping the tears off her face. ¡°Sister O, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I face theputer for so many hours every day. I think that my eyes are really hurting,¡± Vera replied as she continued sobbing.


    ...


    After returning home, Xiao Chennan sat down on the sofa as he stared at the aromatherapy fragrance that was ced on his bedside in a daze. At this time, Qingyan could only stare at Xiao Chennan with a worried expression on his face. He knew that he could not allow Xiao Chennan to continue going on like this.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, several big productions have sent their movie scripts to ustely. Do you want to have a look at it?¡± Qingyan asked as he tried to divert Xiao Chennan¡¯s attention.


    Xiao Chennan shook his head before he said, ¡°No, just let it go. I am not in the mood to film any movie for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Then...why don¡¯t we arrange for some team building activities and retreat with the employees from the studio instead? We can arrange for everyone to go out and have some fun,¡± Qingyan asked as he continueding up with various proposals.


    ¡°I want to go abroad.¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan, are you kidding me?¡± Qingyan was utterly stunned.


    Why would he be going abroad at a time like this? Wasn¡¯t it just because he wanted to look for someone?


    ¡°I have to find out about her whereabouts. I can¡¯t help but feel very worried and anxious because there is no news about her at all. Book me a ticket and help me to clear my itinerary for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Brother Chennan has never acted this way before. He had always been a very calm andposed person. However, he was actually thinking of roaming the earth because of love now?


    ¡°Brother Chennan, I am afraid that we will be unable to do so. It is rather difficult for me to clear your schedule for a few days in a row. We have a lot of activities lined up recently...¡±


    ¡°Then we will justpensate them.¡±


    Qingyan: ¡°...¡±


    Boss is crazy!


    He was absolutely insane!


    Since he already knew that this would happen, then why did he choose to let her go in the first ce? Why?


    Qingyan really could not understand what was going on in Xiao Chennan¡¯s mind. He was running away from reality. Now, he was even spending money to go abroad to look for Vera. Was there really something wrong with Xiao Chennan¡¯s brains?


    As he said that, Qingyan struggled to find a way to move and rearrange Xiao Chennan¡¯s schedule and itinerary for him.


    That night, Qingyan nned out Xiao Chennan¡¯s itinerary and he even booked air tickets for them. They would be able to leave on the earliest flight in the morning tomorrow. After that, Qingyan called Tan Xiu to inform her that their boss would be taking some time off as they would be going abroad to rx for a few days.


    Tan Xiu could not help but feel that something was wrong when she heard Qingyan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother Chennan does not have any activities nned abroad. Is he going abroad for some personal matters?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because he misses Vera too much? Brother Chennan has not heard from Vera ever since she left. Therefore, he is nning to go abroad to look for her,¡± Qingyan exined helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t even understand the reason why they broke up in the first ce.¡±


    He was going abroad to look for her?


    This was not good.


    ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, anyway, I am just calling to inform you about this matter. If there is anything important, we will make the adjustments and arrangements in time toe.¡±


    Tan Xiu thought for a moment before she felt that she could not torture Xiao Chennan like this anymore. Therefore, she told Qingyan, ¡°I think you should change boss¡¯s itinerary to have a team building retreat with us instead.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qingyan could not understand what she was saying. ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, Brother Chennan is not interested to go on a retreat with us. He wants to find out some news about Vera.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I am asking you to make this arrangement is because I want to give him news about Vera.¡±


    Qingyan: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°She is in my design department. However, it seems as though she is still feeling very uncertain and upset about her rtionship with Brother Chennan now. So, why don¡¯t we take advantage of this team building retreat to help the both of them to reconcile then?¡±


    Qingyan suddenly felt that there was hypoxia in his brain.


    It was no wonder why there was no news about Vera at all after she left for abroad. It seemed as though she was actually hiding in his studio all along!


    Qingyan was very shocked.


    How could this be possible?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we book an executive suite for the both of them for the team building retreat tomorrow? Make sure that you send Brother Chennan directly to the bed and breakfast for the team building retreat tomorrow. After that, we can make sure that they finally reconcile with one another. I will take care of Vera.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do that. I will ask for a refund for the flight ticket now!¡±


    Therefore, it seemed as though their fate has not ended just yet. The both of them still had an affinity for one another.


    That¡¯s right. If they were still deeply in love with one another, why would they want to suffer in silence anyway?


    Qingyan could not help but feel a little excited at the thought of Brother Chennan meeting Vera tomorrow. He felt even happier than when he was meeting his own lover.


    Well, he was not only going to book an executive suite tomorrow. He was going to book those special executive suites meant for a honeymoon. He would ask for a room with a pool, and roses to be ced on the bed with sweet orange fragrances on the headboard.


    If that was the case, Qingyan believed that Xiao Chennan would recover very soon.


    Of course, all of this had to be a surprised.


    Only he and Sister Xiuxiu knew about this.


    So, Qingyan could only wait and see how Sister Xiuxiu would be able to trick Vera intoing to the bed and breakfast tomorrow.


    Actually, there was no need for Tan Xiu to deceive Vera at all. This was because Vera would be more than willing to show up as long as Xiao Chennan would not be around. Moreover, since they would be going up to the mountains, Vera felt that she would love to be breathing in the fresh air so that she could take her mind off things. Lately, she really needed to clear her mind because she has been very influenced by Xiao Chennan.


    When she went home that night, Vera quickly packed her luggage for the next three days.


    She would also need to bring herptop along with her. In fact, she felt that she was simply having a change of scenery for the next few days. She could not stop retouching and editing pictures for the studio just because they were on a retreat.


    ...


    Qingyan was already waiting outside Xiao Chennan¡¯s house at half past six in the morning. Qingyan quickly greeted Xiao Chennan as soon as he saw himing out of his house with his luggage in his hand. ¡°Morning, Brother Chennan.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not notice anything strange about Qingyan and he simply got into the car after handing his luggage over to Qingyan.


    Qingyan had a guilty conscience as he was putting Xiao Chennan¡¯s luggage into the car. When he saw that Xiao Chennan¡¯s eyes were wide open, he hurriedly said ¡°Brother Chennan, we are going to take some time to get to the airport. You should rest for a short while first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Chennan replied before he closed his eyes.


    Qingyan finally heaved a huge sigh of relief. He needed some skills to be able to lie.


    He could not help but wonder if Brother Chennan would p him in the face when they arrive at their destination.


    Now, he could only hope that Brother Chennan would not wake up so quickly...

 Chapter 624 - You are My Idol

    <h4>Chapter 624: You are My Idol</h4>


    The road up to the mountains was very bumpy. No matter how tired Xiao Chennan was, it waspletely impossible for him to be unconscious. However, when he woke up, they were already almost reaching the bed and breakfast.


    Xiao Chennan could not help but frowned when he opened his eyes and looked at the environment and scenery around him. ¡°Weren¡¯t we supposed to go to the airport?¡±


    Qingyan parked the car at the entrance of the homestay before he said, ¡°Brother Chennan, I did not book you an international flight. I simply arranged for you toe up to the mountains so that you can enjoy and rx a little.¡±


    After listening to Qingyan¡¯s words, Xiao Chennan who was usually very calm andposed could not help but stare at him with anger in his eyes. ¡°I want to go back now!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan...I know that you are very angry now but I really do not want you to go abroad to look for a needle in a haystack. If you want to look for Vera, we will definitely help you to look for her. However, if you leave and go abroad so rashly just to look for Sister Vera, will there even be any results at all? You do not even have any clues about her at all.¡±


    Xiao Chennan could only close his eyes in anger.


    Yes. Where was he going to start looking for her even if he went abroad?


    Could he really believe in miracles and try his luck?


    ¡°This is a homestay with hot springs from the mountain. It is a very good ce for you to calm your mood and rx a little. I hope that you can calm yourself down and think things through carefully. Think about what you are going to do when you find Vera. What will you do then? Are you simply going to say hello to her?¡±


    ¡°How many times are you going to regret your own actions?¡±


    Xiao Chennan took a deep breath and he could not help but feel a little helpless at this time. After that, he finally stepped out of the car as he said, ¡°Bring out my luggage.¡±


    ¡°I will get it immediately!¡± Qingyan was overjoyed.


    After Qingyan checked in their luggage, he secretly confirmed Vera¡¯s location with Tan Xiu. Tan Xiu replied that Vera would not be here during the day time as she wanted to go out to have a look at the beautiful scenery on the mountain on her own.


    ¡°Vera¡¯s luggage is with me right now. I will ask her to bring her luggage to her room by herself when she returns to the homestayter in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The two of them made an appointment and Qingyan also directed Xiao Chennan to the executive suite that he would be staying at for the next three days.


    This was a Japanese style bed and breakfast. All of the employees were staying in the studio with their rooms next to each other and only Vera and Xiao Chennan would be staying at a more secluded part of the homestay. Moreover, they would also have a separate courtyard and a hot spring pool in their room. In fact, the most important point was that their room was very quiet and secluded.


    Xiao Chennan saw the rose petals that was ced in a heart shape as soon as he entered his room. After ncing outside the window, he also saw that the hot spring pool was also filled with rose petals. Xiao Chennan frowned immediately before he said, ¡°I do not need such a big suite for myself.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Chennan, the rest of the rooms here are already fully booked. There is just this room left,¡± Qingyan replied helplessly as he put down Xiao Chennan¡¯s luggage.


    ¡°Then you can stay here. I will take you room instead...¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan, there are a lot of strangers staying near my room. Do you really think that is a good idea? Anyway, you can just rest and rx since it is rtively quiet here. I brought some of the movie scripts with me and you can just have a look at it too.¡±


    As he spoke, Qingyan took the movie scripts out from his suitcase before he ced it on the wooden coffee table. After that, he left Xiao Chennan¡¯s room immediately.


    This should be sufficient for the happiness of those two people, right?


    After deceiving those two people and tricking them intoing here, now they would just have toe up with a n for them to reconcile with one another.


    Qingyan went to look for Tan Xiu as soon as he left Xiao Chennan¡¯s room.


    The both of them hid in the yard as they secretly discussed this matter.


    ¡°Should we give Brother Chennan some guidance now? Why don¡¯t we send Vera¡¯s luggage to boss¡¯s room now and say that we are simply putting it in his room temporarily? We do not know whether Brother Chennan will recognize any of her belongings anyway. After that, I will give Xiao O¡¯s WeChat ID to the boss and tell him that Xiao O would like to be friends with him.¡±


    Qingyan made an okay gesture before he said, ¡°Perfect!¡±


    ¡°After that, you should coax boss and convince him toe out for lunch with us. I will take advantage of this opportunity to introduce our neer to the boss. At that time, boss will realize that the person that he saw at the studio that day was in fact not Xiao O.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, you are so smart!¡±


    This way, Xiao Chennan would definitely be filled with doubts.


    ¡°After that, I will also tell him more about the scene when Vera chose the gift for him and what she does at work daily. I promise that the boss will definitely feel very intrigued and interested.¡±


    As he thought about this, Qingyan could not help but burst out inughter. This was simply perfect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that then!¡±


    Qingyan took Vera¡¯s suitcase andptop bag from Tan Xiu¡¯s hand before he brought it over to Xiao Chennan¡¯s room.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, I will be leaving one of the employees¡¯ luggage in your room for the time being. They are still cleaning up her room and the other employees are not in their rooms at this time.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was reading one of the movie scripts on the balcony at this time and he simply replied without looking back at all.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wow. This is your wife¡¯s suitcase. Brother Chennan, are you sure you do not want to look at it at all?


    Of course, Qingyan did not point at the suitcase to ask Xiao Chennan whether he found it familiar or not.


    He could only scratch his head slightly as he intentionally left the luggage right in the middle of the room.


    If Xiao Chennan came over here, he would have to push the luggage aside, right? He would definitely notice Vera¡¯s luggage when that time came, right?


    Qingyan felt that he was really witty.


    After putting the luggage in ce, Qingyan began the next stage of his n. ¡°Brother Chennan, since we are already here, why don¡¯t we have a meal with the employees of the studio so that you can get to know them better? After all, they are all working for you...¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was already in a very calm and rxed state at this time.


    Therefore, he was simply agreeing to everything that Qingyan was saying.


    It was done! Hahaha!


    Qingyan was very happy inside.


    After that, Tan Xiu forwarded Xiao O¡¯s WeChat ID to Xiao Chennan on WeChat as she said, ¡°Brother Chennan, this is Xiao O¡¯s WeChat ID. Xiao O has been wanting to get to know you but Xiao O is a very shy person. It will be Xiao O¡¯s birthday in two days¡¯ time. So, why don¡¯t you give Xiao O a surprise then?¡±


    The entire routine was nned out, step by step.


    When Xiao Chennan thought about the fact that Xiao O was the one who bought him the aromatherapy fragrance, he did not think too much about it and he simply added Xiao O as his friend on WeChat.


    However, there was no response from the other party at all after Xiao Chennan added the person as a friend.


    Was this kid that shy?


    ...


    At this time, Vera was carrying her camera as she started taking pictures on the mountain. She has recently signed up for a photography course online and she felt that this was the perfect opportunity for her to test her skills. Vera was finallypletely rxed as she was faced with this beautiful scenery andndscape.


    As soon as she had just finished taking pictures of thendscapes, she suddenly received a message from WeChat.


    Vera originally thought that it was a text message from Tan Xiu. After all, she did not have much friends on her new WeChat ount. However, when Vera looked at her cell phone, she realized that the person who has added her on WeChat was none other than Xiao Chennan!


    Vera began to panic and she could not help but feel a little anxious. Has he already found out about her identity?


    No. If he already found out about her identity, Tan Xiu would have given her a call to tell her all about it.


    As she thought about this, Vera calmed herself down as she reminded herself not to panic.


    After all, she was an employee at Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio. Perhaps, it was only natural for the boss to add his employees as friends on WeChat.


    Therefore, after calming herself down, Vera epted the friend request. After that, she trembled as she typed out a very simple text message: ¡°Brother Chennan!!!¡±


    This kid was really very shy.


    Xiao Chennan smiled when he saw the text message and he simply replied: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    Then?


    Vera could not help butughed out loud as she replied: ¡°You are my idol!¡±

 Chapter 625 - Can’t Lead Him, Can’t Lead Him!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Can¡¯t Lead Him, Can¡¯t Lead Him!</h4>


    The both of them continued chatting awkwardly and Vera finally rxed and let go of herself. It seemed as though this person did not know her identity at all.


    After that, Vera continued taking pictures with confidence.


    Vera did not know whether her photography skills would be qualified enough.


    She also thought that she would want to tag along on all of Xiao Chennan¡¯s activities in future. After that, she would use her photograph skills to take superb photographs of Xiao Chennan so that everyone else could only be in awe.


    Xiao Chennan felt that this child was very innocent. After that, he clicked on her WeChat profile to check on the child¡¯s circle of friends. At this time, he found out that all he could see on the child¡¯s WeChat profile was some photography techniques and skills from painting courses. It proved that the child was a keen learner.


    Moreover, Xiao Chennan did not notice that Xiao O¡¯s gender was actually a female.


    The morning passed very quickly for Xiao Chennan. Time seemed to fly by as he texted the child a little and read his movie script.


    But for some people, the entire morning felt like years.


    Qingyan has been desperately waiting for lunchtime and when Tan Xiu finally gave them a notice toe for lunch at twelve o¡¯clock at noon, he quickly bounced off his chair. ¡°Brother Chennan, let¡¯s go...it is time for lunch.¡±


    ¡°I added Xiao O on WeChat just now,¡± Xiao Chennan replied as he put down his movie script. After that, Xiao Chennan picked up his cell phone before he got up from the recliner.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? What do you think of the kid?¡±


    ¡°A very cute and innocent child that seems very hardworking and serious.¡±


    Qingyan could not help but frowned when he heard Xiao Chennan¡¯s evaluation. Dear brother, why don¡¯t you check out her posts? Why don¡¯t you look at the gender on her WeChat profile? What are you doing?


    What was even more ufortable was the fact that Xiao Chennan directly bypassed the suitcase as he walked towards the door!


    He walked around it?


    Qingyan felt that he was about to vomit blood. Therefore, he deliberately knocked theptop bag to the ground at this time. As soon as Xiao Chennan heard the sound, he turned around only to see Qingyan frowning in pain. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Look at theptop bag, Brother Chennan!


    Don¡¯t you think that theptop bag looks a little familiar?


    ¡°I am fine but thisptop is really very hard.¡± Qingyan deliberately picked up theptop bag before he murmured, ¡°Brother Chennan, don¡¯t you think that thisptop bag is a little familiar? Don¡¯t you think that you have seen it somewhere before?¡±


    Xiao Chennan nced at theptop bag but there was no changes in the expression on his face at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t all theptop bags the same?¡±


    Qingyan: ¡°!!!¡±


    Can¡¯t lead him. Can¡¯t lead him at all!


    Qingyan has no choice but to follow Xiao Chennan out of the executive suite before they arrived at the dining room on the first floor. At this moment, every one of the employees in the studio were there, including Tan Xiu.


    Qingyan and Tan Xiu exchanged nces with one another, as though they were the greatest spies of the century. Qingyan has already failed in his mission and it waspletely up to Tan Xiu¡¯s skills now.


    ¡°Wow! Brother Chennan, you are really here! We did not believe it when Sister Xiuxiu told us that you wereing here too!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan, please enjoy your lunch!¡±


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we y some ball games togetherter in the afternoon?¡±


    The employees of the studio were all extremely excited. After all, it was notmon for them to have the opportunity to spend three whole days with the film emperor. It was no wonder why every one of them were so excited.


    Tan Xiu took the opportunity to approach Qingyan as she asked in a low voice, ¡°How did it went?¡±


    ¡°It did not go smoothly at all! Brother Chennan is like a wooden block who can¡¯t seem to understand any of my hints at all!¡±


    Tan Xiu snorted and sheughed before she said, ¡°Leave it to me then.¡±


    Everyone was very excited and they were all looking forward to lunch because Xiao Chennan would be here. When they were waiting for the food to be served, Tan Xiu took advantage of the opportunity to stand up before she introduced Xiao Chennan to all of the new employees.


    ¡°Boss does note to the studio often. Therefore, we should make the effort to let Brother Chennan remember everyone. Since Brother Chennan already knows all of our old employees, I want to focus on introducing the neers to him today.¡±


    Xiao Chennan saw Xiao O sitting amongst the neers and he was still bowing his head shyly even though the both of them were exchanging text messages earlier.


    ¡°Dami, Zhitong, Tiaotiao.¡± Tan Xiu introduced the new employees, one after the other and she intentionally emphasized the name of the young boy when it was his turn.


    At this time, someone suddenly spoke up and asked, ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, where is Sister O?¡±


    Sister O?


    When Tan Xiu heard the question, she secretly nced at Xiao Chennan before she smiled and said, ¡°She went up to the mountain to take pictures of the scenery andndscape. After all, all of you know that she is studying photography. How can she possibly miss out on the opportunity to take pictures at this beautiful ce?¡±


    ¡°Sister O is really very hardworking and diligent! I am really embarrassed now!¡±


    ¡°I really admire her too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiao O is indeed worthy of your admiration and worship but do you know what is even more incredible? Some of you have already worked with Brother Chennan for so many years but you do not know his liking or preferences at all! When I told Xiao O about Brother Chennan¡¯s birthday, Xiao O bought a birthday gift that Brother Chennan really liked!¡±


    So, Tan Xiu has given him enough hints, right?


    As she was speaking, Tan Xiu kept observing Xiao Chennan¡¯s reaction from the corner of her eye. At this time, she discovered that the man who was sitting on the main seat was actually experiencing some mood swings.


    ¡°Sister O is always wearing a mask. Has any of you ever seen how she looks like? I am really very curious about her appearance. Since the boss is here today, I can¡¯t help but wonder if Sister O will finally take off her mask so that we can see how she looks like!¡±


    Perhaps she felt that she was overdoing it, so Tan Xiu decided to step in and control the rhythm. ¡°I don¡¯t think that is possible. Xiao O is allergic to light and heat.¡±


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s heart sank again when he heard that Xiao O had allergies.


    He was hoping that Xiao O would be Vera but now, he felt that it waspletely impossible.


    When will Sister O be here?


    ¡°Later in the afternoon but it will really depend on how long she wants to stay on the mountain to take photos...¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not really enjoy the meal because he had so many unanswered questions in his heart. When he heard the employees talking about Xiao O, he could not help but have a deep expectation that Vera would suddenly appear. However, based on reason and rationality, he knew that it waspletely impossible for Vera to be here. Despite that, he could not restrain his inner desires.


    The group of people continued enjoying their lunch before they went to the arcade inside the homestay. It seemed as though this homestay really had all sorts of amenities that was very suitable for team building events.


    It started raining very heavily in the afternoon.


    Tan Xiu looked up at the sky and she could not help but wonder if Vera had a ce to take shelter from the rain. What was even more frustrating was that they could not reach Vera on her cell phone because of the bad signal.


    When the call was finally connected, it was answered by an old man. He said that Vera fell down while going down the mountain but it was not a serious injury. He also said that Vera was cleaning up her wound at his house now.


    ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, why don¡¯t we tell Brother Chennan about what happened to Vera?¡± Qingyan quickly suggested.


    ¡°Well, it is getting dark...¡± The both of them quickly made up their minds as they headed straight to Xiao Chennan¡¯s executive suite.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan just came out from the bathroom after taking a shower and he was still wearing his bathrobe.


    ¡°Brother Chennan...¡± Qingyan knocked on his room door and he paused for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Sister Vera is trapped on the mountain.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I am saying that Xiao O is Sister Vera. She was taking pictures on the mountain earlier today and she fell down while making her way down. She is currently cleaning up her wound on a farmhouse on the mountain but we do not know the extent of her injuries...¡±


    As soon as he heard the news, Xiao Chennan quickly closed the door behind him. He was already done putting on his clothes in less than a minute. ¡°Which direction is it? Lead the way now!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan, I did not hide it from you on purpose. I only did it...because...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time! Let¡¯s get Vera back here first,¡± Xiao Chennan shouted.

 Chapter 626 - Was This His New Love?

    <h4>Chapter 626: Was This His New Love?</h4>


    ¡°Sister Xiuxiu said that the old man told her over the phone that she was not too far up the mountain. It should just be a forty minutes hike. I have already mobilized all the employees from the studio toe out and look for her.¡±


    As soon as Qingyan¡¯s words fell, Xiao Chennan was already gone.


    He finally understood all of Tan Xiu¡¯s hint earlier at noon.


    It was no wonder why Qingyan decided not to even buy the international flight ticket and brought him here to the mountain instead.


    Vera did not leave the country at all. She was secretly working in his studio.


    If this was not enough to prove Vera¡¯s affection and feelings for him, then he was definitely blind.


    The road up the mountain was very slippery in the dark and it was not easy for them to hike up the mountain at all. For some reasons, Xiao Chennan suddenly felt as though he could breathe normally now.


    ...


    At this time on the mountain, Vera was cleaning her wound under the faucet.


    Fortunately, her injury was not serious at all and she simply had some scratches on her calf.


    ¡°Young girl...it is raining so heavily. Why don¡¯t you stay in our small cottage for the night? It is very dangerous for you to go down the mountain now.¡± The olddy in the cottage brought a coat over as she wrapped it around Vera.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, aunty. I still have some work that I have to do. I will go down the mountain when the rain gets a little lighter.¡±


    ¡°What kind of work is even more important than your own safety?¡± the old man could not help but asked.


    The studio was still waiting for her to send over the picture that she was done retouching and editing. It was still in herptop and it was only halfpleted.


    However, the reason why this was so important to Vera was not because of the picture, but simply because of the person in the photo. As long as it was anything rted to him, she did not want to miss out on it at all.


    ¡°We have some congee and side dishes. Even if you do not like it, please eat some food to keep yourself warm.¡±


    Vera could not help but feel that she was very lucky and fortunate to have met this old couple. Otherwise, she would be very miserable and in a lot of pain as she make her way down to the homestay.


    She was not like Jiang Yuning. She did not have the ability and wits to survive out in the wild. If Jiang Yuning encountered a simr situation, would she have been able to resolve it?


    ¡°No, aunty. I am fine. I am not hungry at all. Please enjoy your food.¡±


    Vera could tell that the husband and wife were not well to do. They have already saved her life so why would she cause even more trouble for them?


    Vera simply sat down under the eaves as she waited for the rain to stop.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the rain did not stop. Instead, a drenched figure suddenly pushed the wooden door open before he rushed in.


    Vera stood up from the chair immediately but she staggered a little because of her foot injury.


    Xiao Chennan put down the umbre before he caught hold of her.


    Vera: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°Come with me...¡±


    Xiao Chennan calmed himself down as he hugged Vera tightly in his arms.


    His body was cold and wet but his palm was hot and his breath was also very warm.


    ¡°Aunty, uncle, thank you for your hospitality. My friend is here to pick me up. I will leave first!¡± Vera yelled into the house.


    ¡°Alright. Pay attention to your safety!¡±


    Xiao Chennan pulled Vera into his arms as they left the cottage.


    Vera could not help but feel that her eyes were swollen and she felt as though she was about to burst into tears. Fortunately, it was night time so he would not be able to see anything at all.


    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Vera replied.


    However, it was almost impossible for him to hug her on the way down the mountain and the steps were filled with moss. This was also the reason why Vera fell down and hurt herself earlier.


    ¡°Make sure you hug me tightly.¡± Xiao Chennan wrapped his arms around Vera¡¯s waist and he held the umbre over her head to prevent her from getting wet.


    It would be useless to say anything at this time. They would have to wait until they got down the mountain.


    It was really difficult to make their way down the mountain. Therefore, it took them a long time to make their way down. After about an hour, they finally saw Qingyan and the group of employees who have finally caught up with them.


    When the group of people finally made it back to the homestay, Xiao Chennan carried Vera up in his arms before he brought her back to his executive suite.


    At this time, all the employees of the studio were all in shock.


    Brother Chennan...was this his new love?


    None of them knew about Vera¡¯s true identity because she did not remove her mask. They were all simply in shock because they saw Xiao Chennan carrying Sister O back into his room...


    OMG???


    ...


    Xiao Chennan quickly sat Vera on the bed in the executive suite. He did not care about the rose petals at all. After that, he quickly ced a clean towel on the top of her head.


    ¡°Wipe your hair dry first.¡±


    Vera did not resist and she started to towel dry her hair as she naturally took off her mask. Since Xiao Chennan could run up the mountain to look for her so anxiously, then this could only mean that he already knew everything.


    ¡°No. You have to take a hot bath first.¡±


    ¡°But it hurts...¡± Vera replied as she looked at her calf. Even though it was only scratches, the injured area was not small.


    ¡°I will fill the water in the tub for you and you can just lie down inside the bathtub.¡±


    Xiao Chennan did not want to talk things through with Vera yet because he was worried about her. Since she was already drenched in the rain earlier, he was afraid that she would catch a cold. It would be very difficult for them to seek medical treatment up on the mountain.


    Therefore, he quickly filled water in the bathtub before he brought Vera into the bathtub so that she could take a shower. After that, he went to the hot spring pool to soak in it for a short while before he wrapped the bathrobe around himself as he entered the bathroom.


    Vera started blushing because Xiao Chennan was not wearing any clothes at this time. However, he did not have any desire or ulterior motives at all. He simply took a bath towel and wrapped it around Vera before he carried her back to the huge bed.


    After that, he squatted down as he took a careful look at Vera¡¯s injury.


    ¡°I want to disinfect your wound. Qingyan has already gone to get you some medicine. He will send it over hereter.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chennan...¡±


    ¡°Why were you hiding in my studio?¡± Xiao Chennan was half kneeling down in front of Vera at this time. ¡°If you wanted to leave, then you should have just left. Why did you choose to stay and hide in my studio under a new and different identity? Is it because of the reason that I am thinking about? Tell me if I am right because I am afraid that I am simply overthinking it.¡±


    Vera looked at Xiao Chennan with an aggrieved expression on her face as she said, ¡°You were the one who asked for a breakup. So, what else can I do then? I wanted to leave and return to the United States but I have no rtives or friends abroad. I am afraid of being alone.¡±


    ¡°I know that I was wrong. I made a mistake but do you really have to teach me a lesson like this? Is it really so easy for you to just breakup with me?¡±


    After listening to Vera¡¯s words, Xiao Chennan took a deep breath before he held Vera¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I do not want to see you making the same mistakes over and over again. Haven¡¯t you realize that even if I was the one who asked for a breakup, I do not have any intentions of giving up on you at all? I never intended to leave you alone. I wanted to bring you back on the right path...¡±


    ¡°What about you? You did not say anything to me and you simply decided to disappear without a trace. Fortunately, you were hiding in my studio all along. Do you know that I was already nning to go abroad to look for you because I was so worried about you?¡±


    For the both of them, the great sense of losing and recovering was the same.


    They did not breakup because they did not loved one another anymore.


    There was such a deep bond between the both of them. How could they possibly be separated?


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Vera could not help but burst into tears, ¡°During this period of time, I know that I brought and caused a lot of trouble and misery for both you and Yuning. I am really very sorry.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Chennan stood up before he hugged her gently tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Vera. Everything is over and it is all in the past now. Vera, I really love you so I will never give up on you. Do you understand that? Regardless of whether you end up with me or not in future, I still regard you as the most important person in my life now. Therefore, I want to shoulder the responsibility of making sure that you are a good person. Stop throwing tantrums at me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 627 - Really Courageous!

    <h4>Chapter 627: Really Courageous!</h4>


    At this time in the lobby of the homestay, the employees of the studio were all gathered together withplex expressions on their faces.


    Even though they felt that Vera was too much because she simply left without even saying goodbye, they felt that Brother Chennan was even worse!


    It has not been that long since their breakup but he already had a new love?


    It would be understandable if Xiao Chennan fell for another top rated celebrity but the question was, Xiao O?


    Was it because Xiao Chennan saw her face and felt that she was as beautiful as a fairy? Was that the reason why he fell for her?


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that Brother Chennan is a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? They just met each other today!¡±


    ¡°No way! Our Brother Chennan is not this kind of scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Since boss and Vera has already broken up, it is okay even if he decides to have a new girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°No...Brother Chennan has not even publicly announced that he has broken up with Vera. If the media photographed him here with another woman now, then Brother Chennan is done for!¡±


    The group of people did not know how they should deal with this situation. Moreover, this was something to do with their own artiste. Therefore, they could only sigh as they discussed this matter amongst themselves in the lobby.


    Only Tan Xiu and Qingyan wereughing as they sat aside.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you knock on Brother Chennan¡¯s room door and tell him that it is wrong for him to do this then?¡± Tan Xiu suggested as she smiled.


    ¡°Uh...I think we should just let it be since this is boss¡¯s private affair. Let¡¯s go back to our room and rest!¡±


    The employees exchanged nces with one another and they felt that there was no other way out of it. Therefore, they simply dispersed and returned to their respective rooms.


    Only Tan Xiu and Qingyan gave each other a celebratory high five.


    ¡°Sister Xiuxiu, don¡¯t you think that the both of us could also be considered their matchmakers? If Brother Chennan treats me badly in future, then I will definitely trample him to death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This matter is worth much more than money or gold!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am really tired after a long day. I think I should just go home and rest...¡±


    ...


    In the executive suite at this time, Xiao Chennan and Vera were both lying on the bed.


    The both of them lied on their sides as they faced each other. Xiao Chennan could not stop himself from stroking Vera¡¯s short hair gently. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you cut it short.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty great. I can keep a low-profile,¡± Vera replied.


    ¡°What are your ns in future? Will you still continue working in my studio?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Vera nodded slightly. ¡°I do not want other people to find out about me. I can work during office hours now and when I have free time, I can attend makeup and photography sses so that I can apany you on your activities in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you really that silly?¡± Xiao Chennan could not help but pulled Vera into his arms as he kissed her gently on her forehead.


    ¡°I think that I will be happier like this.¡± She could just ce all of her focus and attention on him and she would not have so much desire to win and prove herself.


    ¡°I can agree to that, but...you have to move back into my house. I do not want to lose you again.¡±


    ¡°I will think about it. The ce that I am currently living at is very near the studio. I can sleep a little longer in the morning.¡±


    Xiao Chennan was silent for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. You don¡¯t need to move. I will move into your ce.¡±


    ¡°My ce is very small. You will not be able to fit all of your branded apparels into my small apartment. My room is not even big enough to be your closet.¡±


    ¡°But you are there.¡±


    Vera opened her mouth but in the end, it seemed as though she could not say anything at all. She was filled with happiness and joy.


    ¡°Brother Chennan, thank you for holding onto me.¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one holding onto you?¡±


    Vera smiled before she buried herself in Xiao Chennan¡¯s arms. ¡°I am tired. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to attend her wedding?¡±


    ¡°I am not qualified to attend her wedding.¡±


    The both of them continued embracing each other tightly, as though they had to bepletely melted together to be at ease.


    His beloved has finally returned to his arms and Xiao Chennan felt as though he could finally breathe like normal after drowning for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan has no other special expectations for Vera. As long as she was going to stay by his side, he would not interfere in anything that she wanted to do.


    She was still the old Vera, but she was not entirely the same old Vera. Even though she had lost her way before, it seemed as though she has finally broken through her confusion.


    Just like that, the both of them finally had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Early the next morning, it was still raining on the mountain and the temperature seemed to be a little colderpared to yesterday.


    When Vera opened her eyes, Xiao Chennan was already awake. The both of them continue lingering in bed for a short while until Qingyan came and knocked on their room door as it was already time for breakfast.


    Xiao Chennan got out of bed before he looked at Vera¡¯s blood stained pants as he asked, ¡°So, that suitcase belongs to you?¡±


    Vera stood up and nced in the direction that Xiao Chennan was pointing at before she nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Well, I didn¡¯t know that Sister Xiuxiu would have secretly nned all of this with Qingyan.¡±


    Xiao Chennan got out of bed before he took a dress out of the suitcase for Vera. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can bully themter. The employees from the studio does not know about your identity yet.¡±


    ¡°I lied to them.¡±


    ¡°Well, you did not really lie to them. At most...you were simply concealing your identity from them.¡±


    The both of them quickly washed up before they held hands as they walked to the restaurant in the homestay. Vera was not wearing a mask today.


    ...


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Just look at that. Brother Chennan is here with the new sister-inw...¡±


    ¡°Where? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Cough...Stop talking about it. They are already walking here.¡±


    Xiao Chennan could not help but twitched his lips slightly when he heard the employees¡¯ments as he was walking along the ss corridor with Vera.


    As soon as they stepped into the restaurant, Xiao Chennan pulled a chair out for Vera to sit down right beside him.


    ¡°Come, everyone! Meet your new sister-inw!¡±


    Everyone raised their heads to look at Vera. In the next second, all of them could not help but stared at Vera with their mouths open wide.


    What new sister-inw?


    This was their old sister-inw!


    It was no wonder why Brother Chennan went crazy yesterday.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Vera!¡±


    ¡°So, Xiao O is actually Sister Vera!¡±


    The group of people finally reacted and it suddenly urred to them that they have discussed the rtionship between Xiao Chennan and Vera in the studio not too long ago. Besides that, they even said some mean and bad stuff about Vera. They could not help but feel a little ashamed and embarrassed at this time.


    ¡°Who was the one who said that Brother Chennan was a scumbag who fell in love with another person really quickly,st night?¡± Qingyan could not help but asked as he looked at the people seated around the table.


    ¡°How could we know any better? Sister Vera did not even tell us that she was hiding in our studio!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry for lying to all of you...¡± Vera quickly apologized to everyone as she said, ¡°I had nowhere else to go.¡±


    ¡°How can you possibly have nowhere else to go? You can go to Brother Chennan¡¯s house.¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    ¡°The reason why we came here was for a team building activity but now, it seems as though we are here to be jealous and envious of someone else¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    ¡°We have our own activities nned for the day so the rest of you can just carry on with your ns,¡± Xiao Chennan quickly assured his employees that he would not interfere with their ns or entertainment at all.


    ¡°But...we want to take Sister Vera along with us.¡±


    They were trying to snatch her?


    They were really courageous!


    Qingyan hurriedly said, ¡°You all should just spare Brother Chennan. It is not easy for him to have a short vacation. He finally have three days off after working hard throughout the year. So, please be sensible and let the couple enjoy their honeymoon period!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Fine. However, we are going to have a bonfire party tomorrow night and all of us are going to hold a small reconciliation party for the both of you! So, the both of you muste for the party tomorrow night!¡±


    Vera felt that there was nothing worth celebrating but she knew that it would not be good to refuse her friends¡¯ kindness.


    ¡°Okay, we will be there.¡±

 Chapter 628 - About to Meet the Parent?

    <h4>Chapter 628: About to Meet the Parent?</h4>


    Xiao Chennan brought Vera to his car after they were done with breakfast.


    Vera was very puzzled and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are we going now?


    ¡°We are going somewhere...where I wanted to bring you long ago,¡± Xiao Chennan did not say anything but he simply decided to keep it a surprise.


    Vera did not ask him anything much because she trust in Xiao Chennan. So, she simply put on her seat belt in a calm manner.


    The both of them returned to the city area in Luo City. As they drove through the noisy and bustling street, they finally parked in front of an old fashioned residentialplex.


    The buildings in this area was very old and there were not many people in this area. It seemed as though the surrounding buildings had the word ¡®demolition¡¯ written all over it.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is where I used to live during my earlier days. After finding out about what my uncle did, my mother kept moring to move back here. I cannot even stop her,¡± Xiao Chennan exined as he leaned against the car door. ¡°You have already met my uncle, that bastard. After getting threatened by Yuning the other day, he quickly ran away from Luo City the next day. I think he is hiding in a city quite far away from here right now. I am bringing you here to meet my mother today.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? How can Ie empty handed to see your mother? Isn¡¯t it a little too rude? Furthermore, I am afraid that your mother will dislike me.¡±


    Vera was panicking at this time.


    Xiao Chennan took this opportunity to hold Vera¡¯s hand before he said calmly, ¡°I have already told my mother in advance that I did not tell you that I will be bringing you here to see her today. She will not be so calctive and me you for anything. Besides that, she also knows that you have already helped me a lot in my career. So, trust me when I say that she will definitely like you.¡±


    Since they had already arrived at the front door, it would also be impolite for her not to go into the house.


    In the end, Vera could only re at Xiao Chennan because he did not discuss such an important matter with her.


    ¡°I was afraid that you will run away again. Therefore, I must try to make sure that you will settle down early.¡±


    As soon as Vera heard these words from Xiao Chennan, she could not help but feel a little less frightened and much more relieved. Therefore, Vera simply took a deep breath before she followed closely behind Xiao Chennan as they walked up the stairs.


    Was she about to meet the parent now?


    Vera¡¯s feet was already feeling a little tired and heavy after they walked all the way up to the fourth floor. As soon as the door was opened, a fat woman with a loving smile on her face hurried forward and grabbed Vera¡¯s hand directly.


    ¡°Come in, Vera. Come in!¡±


    After she was done speaking, the woman pointed her finger at Xiao Chennan before she said, ¡°You, stand outside! I want you to reflect on your own actions today. You almost made me lose my future daughter-inw.¡±


    Vera could not help but chuckled andughed out loud at this time. After all, it was really rare for her to see the man standing next to her getting beaten up.


    Xiao Chennan could only rub his nose gently before he stood outside the door as instructed.


    ¡°Auntie...he...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel distressed because of him. This is the way that I have been educating him ever since he was a child. Since he is already a mature adult now, he have to think even more clearly in future! How can he ask to break up just because he wanted to do so? If it was any other girl, she would have already left a long time ago!¡±


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother took Vera¡¯s hand before she led her to sit down on the sofa.


    Their house was not very big but it felt very warm andfortable inside. Moreover, there was also the fragrance of flowers inside the entire living room.


    Since Xiao Chennan had nothing much to do in recent years, she had simply been busy raising some potted nts and flowers and doing embroidery in her own house.


    ¡°Auntie...¡±


    ¡°Vera, have you been working hardtely?¡± Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother asked as she held tightly onto Vera¡¯s hand. Because she was already old, her hands was already covered in lines and wrinkles.


    ¡°No, it is not that bad.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother could not help but sighed after listening to Vera¡¯s words. ¡°Out of the Xiao family members, Xiao Chennan¡¯s father and his younger brother left this world just like that. Therefore, I do not have a lot of expectations for Chennan. I am happy as long as he is healthy and happy. However, my younger brother is really very irresponsible. He did not only try to hurt me but he also implicated the younger generation in the process. I really feel very bad and guilty because of this matter. Fortunately, your rtionship is strong and firm enough. That is why the both of you can still get back together even after you broke up. Otherwise, what would my stupid son have done?¡±


    ¡°He has already been in the entertainment industry for many years and there has been several scandals surrounding him in the past. However, the only person that he has ever talked about and confessed his love to is none other than you. Therefore, I really believe that you are the only person that he has ever loved in this life. Perhaps, you might even be the first person that he has ever loved.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I am punishing him and asking him to reflect on his own actions just because I want him to understand and learn how to cherish someone that is so precious to him. I do not want him to lose you so casually. After all, sometimes, when you lose someone, you will never be able to get them back no matter what you do...¡±


    Vera knew that Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother was probably thinking of Xiao Chennan¡¯s father and younger brother as she talked about this.


    Therefore, she quickly assured andforted Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will not leave him. I promise to stay by his side forever.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother turned around and wiped the tears off her face before she said, ¡°Stinky brat! Come in. You are preparing dinner tonight. I want to have a good chat with my daughter-inw. I have no time to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Xiao Chennan agreed without any resistance at all. After all, the two women sitting in the living room right now were the two persons that he cared the most about in this world.


    ¡°Come, Vera. I will bring you to see Chennan¡¯s room...¡±


    Vera could only look at Xiao Chennan helplessly as she thought: Sorry baby. Thank you for your hard work today.


    Xiao Chennan nodded at her slightly before he gestured for her to go. He would definitely serve his wife and mother well today.


    In fact, Vera was very excited to see how Xiao Chennan would be preparing food at home.


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s room was not very big and it was filled with all the standard equipment like what any children from any other ordinary family would have. The things that he used to enjoy were also sports and cartoon, just like every other kid.


    There was also a group photo of Xiao Chennan and his father and younger brother on the bookshelf. As soon as she looked at the picture, Vera could not help but eximed, ¡°Brother Chennan and his younger brother really look alike.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are brothers so it is inevitable that they resemble one another. Fortunately, Chennan had many good memories with his brother when they were younger. Otherwise, I really do not know how he is going to live. Vera, I believe that you will definitely have very beautiful children after you get married.¡±


    Get married...


    Children...


    Vera did not think too much for the time being. However, since she had already met with his parent, then she did not even mind settling down, getting married and having children with Xiao Chennan.


    The both of them sat down as they continued chatting about all the fun and interesting things that Xiao Chennan did as a child. It was only at this time that Vera realized that Xiao Chennan was not always as calm andposed as he was now. There was also a time when he was very naughty and mischievous.


    He has always been a very bright and active boy when they were a family of four.


    However, the responsibilities on his shoulders became heavier as soon as his father and brother left this world.


    This was because he wanted to live well for them.


    At this time in the kitchen, the man was very proficient as he got busy working on the stove.


    Vera never knew that the film emperor, Xiao Chennan would actually be able to cook such good dishes.


    In fact, this was all honed because he wanted to take care of his mother. Moreover, it was this simple daily routine that made Vera feel that he was extremely down to earth and practical.


    If a man was willing to cook for you, wouldn¡¯t you be rest assured that he really wanted to spend the rest of his life with you?


    In future, she also wanted to live a happy and ordinary life such as this together with Xiao Chennan. She would always want to be the woman standing behind him.


    Xiao Chennan simply prepared a simple homely meal but Vera felt as though this was the warmest and tastiest meal that she has ever tasted in her life.


    Since Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother was also very kind and easy to get along with, Vera felt very confident about her future with Xiao Chennan.


    Later that afternoon, the both of them left the house together. However, they did not expect the paparazzi who had been tailing Xiao Chennan¡¯s car to secretly take a picture of the both of them stepping out of Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother¡¯s house.


    The paparazzi did not know that Vera has already cut her hair short.


    Therefore, they assumed that Xiao Chennan had a new lover.

 Chapter 629 - It Depends on How Amazing the Photos Are

    <strong>Chapter 629: It Depends on How Amazing the Photos Are</strong>


    Even though Xiao Chennan said that the both of them did not break up, everyone in the entertainment circle knew that Vera has already returned to the United States. Moreover, there was no news on Vera at all. In addition, it seemed as though Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency did not do anything at all when Vera gave Guangying Media a negative image because of Jenny.


    Although Xiao Chennan had always told the public not to pay any attention to his private life, how could the media disregard his private life when it was obvious that he has just brought another woman back home to meet his mother?


    How long have they been together?


    Could it be that Xiao Chennan and Vera have already broken up a long time ago? Was this the reason why he was hooking up with someone else?


    Several paparazzi took several close up photos of them. However, since this was an important evidence rting to Xiao Chennan¡¯s private life and reputation, they were not stupid and they decided to contact Xiao Chennan¡¯s agency directly.


    At this time, it would not be too bad for them to earn some money right...


    That wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?


    After Xiao Chennan left his previous agency, he did not look for another new agent to manage his work for him. Instead, Qingyan was in charge of all of his work-rted mails. However, there was another man who was very down-to-earth and diligent who was in charge of all the phone calls rting to Xiao Chennan¡¯s works. At this time, this young man was enjoying time with his colleagues up on the mountain.


    As he was having fun with his colleagues, the man could not help but choked in front of everyone when he suddenly received this kind of threat.


    ¡°Can¡¯t the paparazzi just keep their eyes wide open? Isn¡¯t Sister Vera allowed to cut her hair at all?¡±


    ¡°They did not even manage to photograph her face and they even have the audacity to threaten us for money?¡±


    ¡°This paparazzi is not that skillful...¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, did Brother Chennan bring Sister Vera back home to meet his parent?¡±


    The dozen employees continue sitting in the hotel as they soaked their feet and chatted with one another. At this time, Xiao Chennan finally returned to the hotel with Vera.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan,e and take a look at this.¡±


    Qingyan hurried forward as he showed Xiao Chennan the message that the paparazzi had sent to them earlier. ¡°The paparazzi sent you an email iming that they have taken a picture of you bringing your new lover to meet your parent! They are demanding that you pay them twenty million yuan so that they will keep their mouth shut. Otherwise, they will start to circte the pictures online! Would you like to dispel this rumor?¡±


    ¡°It seems as though I am worth a lot of money...¡± Vera could not help butughed out loud as soon as she heard the amount that the paparazzi were demanding for.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay any attention to them.¡± Xiao Chennan did not want to waste any time on the paparazzi at all.


    ¡°Then...we will just ignore it and continue to have fun, okay?¡± Qingyan felt veryfortable as he soaked his feet in the hot spring. He really wanted to rx and enjoy his short vacation. After all, Qingyan was as busy as Xiao Chennan was. If Xiao Chennan was busy, he was also busy. Furthermore, Xiao Chennan had love to nourish and replenish the fatigue that he was feeling but what about him? He had nothing at all! ¡°Brother Chennan, did you bring Sister Vera back home to meet your mother? Does this mean that we will be hearing good news from you soon?¡±


    ¡°Qingyan, are you stupid? Don¡¯t you think that it ispletely up to the couple to know when the other party is going to propose and whether they are going to get married at all? Why are you making the situation so awkward for them? How do you expect Brother Chennan to answer you when you ask him this kind of question in front of Vera?¡± Tan Xiu started twisting Qingyan¡¯s ear to stop him from talking any more nonsense.


    Tan Xiu could obviously tell that the both of them were not at the point of discussing their marriage yet.


    At this time, Xiao Chennan really felt very grateful towards Tan Xiu for helping him relieve this situation. He was ready to get married at any time but he did not want Vera to feel pressured about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Chennan put his arms around Vera¡¯s waist as he decided that he wanted to look for a ce where he could spend some quiet time alone with her instead.


    ¡°Are you really not going to deal with the photos at all?¡±


    ¡°Why should we waste any time dealing with those paparazzi? When the timees, we can simply take a picture together to rify the situation then. Of course, this does not mean that I will be expecting you to make an appearance in public in future. You can continue hiding in my studio like you did before as long as you are happy.¡±


    After they reconciled and got back together, Vera could feel that the man standing next to her was much more indulgent. She also felt that he respected and loved her even more than he did in the past.


    ¡°I was wrong in the past because I failed to ce my focus and attention solely on you alone. I will serve you in future. After all, you are also my boss now!¡±


    Xiao Chennan ran his fingers through Vera¡¯s short hair before he smiled at her. In fact, Xiao Chennan did not really liked woman with short hair in the past but he felt as though Vera looked very beautiful even though she had short hair.


    ...


    On the other hand, the paparazzi who contacted Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio were very excited. However, even after waiting for a long time, there was no reply from the studio at all.


    It was onlyter in the evening when the paparazzi finally received an email reply from Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio. They even said that the paparazzi could simply release and publish any photo that they wanted to!


    How could they simply demand for twenty million dors just for a few pictures? Did they really think they money grew on trees?


    The two paparazzi were not from the samepany and they were originally intending to divide the money amongst themselves after receiving it from Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio.


    However, they really did not expect Xiao Chennan not to take this matter seriously at all.


    The two paparazzi were very angry and furious at this time. Since Xiao Chennan was being so arrogant, they decided to release and circte these photos online immediately!


    After all, they would still be able to make some profit from selling these pictures online.


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, news about Xiao Chennan¡¯s new lover began circting online.


    In the beginning, everyone was very convergent and the gossip ounts were also very discreet and subtle when they released the news.


    For instance, they simply stated that a film emperor with thest name starting with X brought his new lover back home to meet his parent and he was photographed in the midst of the act!


    A certain actor with thest name X recently broke up with an agent whose name began with V and the actor has already found a new lover.


    What the hell?


    Was this really how the gossip ounts were doing their thing and trying to get theizens¡¯ attention now?


    [Can you not attack my idol? He already asked the media not to pay too much attention to his private life thest time. Didn¡¯t he already say that he was still in a very loving rtionship?]


    [As soon as Vera left, there has been constant rumors about the rtionship between the both of them. However, it feels as though these rumors are getting a little more and more excessive! People are even spreading rumors that Xiao Chennan has brought his new lover back home to meet with his parent. Can this possibly be true?]


    [I am simply waiting for the truth to be revealed. I can¡¯t wait for the gossip ounts to be pped in the face!]


    [After being Xiao Chennan¡¯s fan for more than eight years, I already understand Brother Chennan¡¯s attitude and character. Even though it is highly possible that he has already broken up with Vera, he is not the kind of person who would get together with someone else immediately after his break up! I think that the media and gossip ounts are simply trying to gain more attention for themselves by spreading baseless rumors!]


    In fact, if anyone was paying any attention to the inte, they would think that it was highly possible for Xiao Chennan and Vera to have already broken up. After all, Vera has already left for the United States. Unexpectedly, there was a tug of war with Xiao Chennan right now.


    However, no one believed that Xiao Chennan already had a new lover.


    They simply believed that the break up was possible.


    However, everything depended on how amazing the photos were.


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s employees from the studio obviously did not care about this matter at all and all of them were having fun at their team building retreat at this time.


    When the young paparazzo heard of the news and when he received some pictures from Ku Jie, he hurriedly showed it to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...it seems as though Brother Chennan has recently brought another woman back home to meet his mother.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was filming a night scene at this time.


    After stepping out of the set, Jiang Yuning wiped her hair and she could not help but feel a little confused when she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I just...I saw rumors stating that Brother Chennan has recently gotten a new lover. I know that he has already broken up with Vera but don¡¯t you think that he is moving on a little too quickly? Wasn¡¯t he about to die just a few days ago because he couldn¡¯t find Vera? So...do you think that this woman was simply his one night stand?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that it was really a waste that the young paparazzo did not be an author for romance novels.

 Chapter 630 - Wasn’t This Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 630: Wasn¡¯t This Enough?</h4>


    ¡°Is there any pictures?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she reached out her hand at the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The young paparazzo quickly took out his cell phone and handed it over to Jiang Yuning. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Brother Chennan¡¯s taste in women changed so much. He looked for someone with short hair this time. She looks just like a tomboy from the back! However, it seems as though he really likes his new lover very much and he is very protective over her...¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning simply looked at the picture for a few seconds before she gave the cell phone back to the young paparazzo. ¡°Why are you worrying so much? If you have so much time, you should just go home take a nice shower and go to sleep earlier!¡±


    The young paparazzo: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, even if you really do not want to have anything to do with Vera anymore, you should not be so heartless right? Aren¡¯t you even a little angry that Brother Chennan found a new lover so quickly?¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes and she did not want to pay any more attention to him. ¡°Stop wasting any more of my time! I have to film another scer. I have to go and change into the next outfit for my next scene now.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really going to ignore this situation? This...aren¡¯t you being a little too heartless?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but think to herself at this time. If even the young paparazzo could not tell who the woman in the picture was, then it was no wonder why the paparazzi decided to release the pictures of Xiao Chennan¡¯s new lover out to the public.


    However, Jiang Yuning could tell at a single nce.


    It seemed as though he has already gotten back together with her so she probably did not even leave Luo City in the first ce.


    The young paparazzo chased after Jiang Yuning as she walked towards the dressing room on the set.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little annoyed by his question. Therefore, she simply turned around and asked him, ¡°If you have so much time, you should go and see an ophthalmologist, okay?¡±


    The young paparazzo scratched his head gently and he stared at the picture even more closely at this time. After zooming in and magnifying the picture, he finally saw it clearly for himself.


    Damn it!


    Wasn¡¯t this woman, Vera?


    She simply cut her hair short!


    It was no wonder why Jiang Yuning had no interest in this woman at all.


    In fact, the person who has been in a very tough situationtely was none other than Jiang Yuning herself. This was because of the recent rumor stating that the Lu family has lost their power. Everyone in the entertainment industry seemed to be talking and discussing Jiang Yuning¡¯s life and everyone could not help but said that the Lu family only faced this kind of problems after Jiang Yuning married into the Lu family.


    Moreover, since the Lu family have already lost some of their power, then other people would also have gained some power. As soon as the matters about the Lu¡¯s family affairs were passed on, several invisible powerhouses began making their moves.


    Those who were threatened and held down by the Lu family in the past suddenly felt as though they were no longer had any scruples.


    When the young paparazzo thought about the fact that Jiang Yuning was already about to get married, he felt that he should also be working harder. After all, she should not allow these kind of matters to affect her mood.


    When Jiang Yuning head into the dressing room to change into her next set of outfit, the young paparazzo suddenly heard the sound of a woman crying in the set. The young paparazzo ran back into the set before he asked, ¡°What is wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister Shan said that the shooting intensity is too strong and she lost her temper at the third female lead. This is not the first time that this has happened. She never did it in front of you guys before. Thest time, she pped the third female lead twice and her face was swollen for a long time,¡± the production crew told the young paparazzo quietly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because Sister Shan does not dare to lose her temper or get angry at Jiang Yuning? That is why she decided to pick on those who are weaker than her instead.¡±


    This kind of thing often happened in the crew.


    This was also what Jiang Yuning endured the first five years of her acting career.


    Of course, it was very rare for her to get beaten up. After all, she would definitely fight back.


    ¡°She is really very pitiful. She has to get scolded and beaten up all the time. There was also one time when she even took the initiative to ask Sister Shan is she should just scold her to vent all of her anger and frustrations.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Why else? Do you know how many people Sister Shan has trampled on? It is amon thing that people who are getting bullied do just so that they would get tortured less.¡±


    The young paparazzo was very surprised after listening to this.


    In fact, he originally thought that the second female lead was actually a pretty good person. After all, she had always been very polite and respectful towards Jiang Yuning. The young paparazzo really did not expect all of this to simply be an act.


    ¡°If Sister Yuning¡¯s presence is not putting any pressure on her, Sister Shan would be even worse to deal with than she is right now,¡± the production crewined. ¡°Alright then, I cannot talk to you anymore. I have to go and get busy already.¡±


    The young paparazzo observed the scene that was happening not too far away and he took a few steps back. Since thepetition was so intensive nowadays, this meant that those who had any opportunity would take advantage of it to trample over the other person.


    Since the public were all discussing and specting about the Lu family¡¯s affairs, the young paparazzo felt that it was better for them to be careful. He did not want to give the second female lead the opportunity to do anything to Jiang Yuning.


    After changing into her new outfit and returning to the set, Jiang Yuning saw that the young paparazzo was in a daze.


    Jiang Yuning quickly poked the young paparazzo with her finger and she could not help but wonder if he has not had enough rest because he had been too busy recently. ¡°Why are you sitting in a daze over here?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning...I think you should be more careful of Sister Shan.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think that she will try to do something against me?¡±


    Of course, Jiang Yuning has already heard some rumors and stories about the second female lead in the crew. However, she has never witnessed or experienced anything in person.


    Therefore, she did not put too much thoughts into the matter.


    Jiang Yuning hoped that the second female lead would try to cause trouble for her.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I just want you to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will be going back to Luo City next Monday. Therefore, you should also be prepared for it. In the meantime, you can go and ask Didi if she needs any help.¡±


    The Didi that Jiang Yuning was talking about was none other than the third female lead who was constantly getting bullied.


    After Jiang Yuning was done giving instructions to the young paparazzo, she returned to the set and started filming her next scene.


    It was also time for her to prepare to meet her father¡¯s confidant.


    ...


    After giving out the notice for one entire night, the gossip ount finally released the photos that they have bought from the paparazzist night. This was the so called photos of Xiao Chennan and his new lover.


    As soon as the photos were released, it made it to the hot search immediately.


    Xiao Chennan was walking out of his mother¡¯s house very intimately with a short-haired woman in his arms. They even kissed each other downstairs before he opened the car door for her!


    Wasn¡¯t this enough to prove everything?


    New love!


    If this was not his new lover, then what was this?


    Besides, this picture was taken right outside Xiao Chennan¡¯s mother¡¯s house. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he brought her home to meet his parent?


    The photos proves everything.


    There were a lot of young fans who was really persuaded by the news and pictures posted by the gossip ount and they could not help but feel a little heartbroken.


    [So. Sob. Why is my brother such a scumbag?]


    [How long has it been since they broke up? How can he actually have a new lover so quickly?]


    [The long haired Vera just left for less than half a month and a short haired girl already became his new lover. The film emperor, Xiao Chennan is really impatient!]


    [I feel that the film emperor is always changing new lovers very quickly.]


    [Ahh! So, this is the moment of truth, right? The film emperor, Xiao Chennan already have a new lover?]


    [Scumbag!]


    [Weren¡¯t Xiao Chennan¡¯s loyal fans saying and swearing that it is impossible for their idol to have a new lover? What now? I think they should be thinking of how they can hide their faces now!]


    [I think you should not be so vicious. It is better for us to be kind even though I have no choice but to agree that Xiao Chennan really changed his girlfriend a little too quickly.]


    Ahh, this is really the moment of truth.


    I believe that there is no way for Xiao Chennan to deny this anymore, right?


    However, Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio did not even take any measures to contain this rumor. What was even worse was the fact that some people actually dragged Jiang Yuning into this matter.


    [Don¡¯t you think that Jiang Yuning has been very unluckytely? Bad things are happening to the people around her, one after the other. First, it was Vera. After that, the Lu family. Now, it is happening to the film emperor, Xiao Chennan. Why does it seem as though anyone who had anything to do with her ends up cursed in the end?]


    [It is really scary when you think about it that way. However, do you really think that Jiang Yuning is the reason that all of these things are happening?]


    Sister, don¡¯t you think that you are overdoing it a little?


    Xiao Chennan originally did not intend to respond to this matter so quickly. However, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning was indirectly getting dragged into this matter. In order not to involve any innocent people, Xiao Chennan decided to rify this matter.

 Chapter 631 - People are Really Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 631: People are Really Invincible</h4>


    @XiaoChennan: Yes, there is indeed a new love and the future mother-inw is also very satisfied.


    After that, there was a picture of Xiao Chennan and Vera at the homestay on the mountain. The both of them were snuggling closely together and they were very sweet in the picture. Besides that, the employees from the studio were also standing next to them.


    [True enough, there is a new love! Scumbag!]


    [What the hell? Is there something wrong with your brains? Why don¡¯t you turn on your 4G and look closely at the pictures? I cannot help but feel so embarrassed for you!]


    [Hahaha. So, it turns out that Xiao Chennan¡¯s new love is none other than Vera. She simply cut her long hair short!]


    [So, it seems as though the young couple is really fine and they even met with the parents already!]


    [The quality of the paparazzi nowadays are really getting worse! It seems as though they cannot recognize anyone anymore just because they of a haircut! Are they blind?]


    [Gossip ounts¡¯ inner thoughts: As long as I am not embarrassed, other people will not be embarrassed too.]


    [Hey! I originally thought that the both of them would have already broken up since Vera has already left Guangying Media. Unexpectedly, the both of them are actually living a very happy and low-key life right now. This is really true love.]


    [It seems as though Xiao Chennan is still together with his original girlfriend, Vera! Why don¡¯t the gossip ountse out and kowtow in front of Brother Chennan now?]


    It would be simply impossible for the gossip ount to step forward and apologize for their mistake. In fact, they never would have expected that the person who was photographed in the pictures with Xiao Chennan would be none other than Vera.


    It was no wonder why Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio did not sumb to the threats at all. They must have simply looked like fools to them, right?


    Furthermore, based on their rtionship, it was obvious that Xiao Chennan and Vera were both truly in love with one another. After all, Vera has made such a big mistakes but the both of them could still stay together.


    However, since the gossip ount could not ruin Xiao Chennan¡¯s character, they tried to turn the attention on Vera instead.


    [Just wait and see. Vera will definitely turn into a monster again in a few days¡¯ time.]


    [People are the most invincible when they are at their lowest. Vera was going directly against Jiang Yuning in the past. Therefore, she might even pit herself against Xiao Chennan in future.]


    [What if she was simply using this as a way to make aeback?]


    [Vera can just be his girlfriend if it makes him happy. I just hope that Vera will not interfere in my brother¡¯s work. Thank you.]


    [If Vera destroys my brother, I will make sure that Vera and her family pays the price for it!]


    However, even in the face of all the insults and negativements, Vera did not step out to say anything at all from the very beginning until the very end. It seemed as though she had alreadypletely lost all the desire to win or lose, or to prove herself to the public. No matter how dark and malicious the public was, she would only ce her focus and attention on Xiao Chennan in future. She did not care if she ended up being a photographer or makeup artist at the end of the day because that was what she really wanted to do and she would be willing to be in Xiao Chennan¡¯s shadow for the rest of her life.


    That was the reason why Vera was very unwilling to respond to any of the usations and spections on the inte.


    ...


    Xiao Chennan seemed to have be apletely different person after the three days retreat. His whole face was very radiant and it seemed as though he was immersed in happiness.


    Xiao Chennan and all of his employees returned to Luo City together after the end of the three days¡¯ vacation. After that, Xiao Chennan would not have much opportunity to rest anymore. He would only be able to take another short vacation at the end of the year.


    After returning to the studio, Xiao Chennan also visited Vera¡¯s desk in her office.


    ¡°Please make sure that all of you take good care of your sister-inw when I am not around.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our best to protect Vera!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chennan, you can go out and make more money without any worries at all. We will take good care of Vera for you. Hehehe.¡±


    The atmosphere in the office was very good. Therefore, Xiao Chennan also felt very relieved.


    However, before Xiao Chennan left the office, he asked Vera for a spare key to her new apartment. ¡°I will ask Qingyan to help me to pack up some of my daily necessities so that he can bring it over to you. I wille and stay overnight with you sometimes. You should not be bothered and you should not worry too much about all the bad reviews on the inte. Make sure that the first thing that you do is to call me when there are any problems at all.¡±


    ¡°I know. You are really very long winded!¡±


    The both of them closed the door behind them before they shared an intimate kiss inside the design department. After that, Xiao Chennan left the studio with Qingyan.


    Vera could not help but blushed a little because she felt a little embarrassed. After all, if they closed the door behind them to kiss, everyone in the studio would definitely know about it, right?


    However, even though she was a little embarrassed, Vera could not help but feel a little lonely and empty after Xiao Chennan¡¯s departure.


    It turned out that the other party did not have to be fa away for a person to miss someone.


    After that, Tan Xiu came to talk to Vera about her future ns. Since everything was already out in the open and since Vera was still in a rtionship with Xiao Chennan, Tan Xiu thought of giving Vera a position where she could easily take care of Brother Chennan personally. She also suggested that Vera restored her original identity to be Brother Chennan¡¯s agent instead.


    Vera quickly shook her head as she thanked Tan Xiu for her kindness.


    ¡°I am doing very well now and I think that my job is actually pretty good. Sister Xiuxiu, I am not aspetitive and I am no longer that eager topete as I was in the past. Therefore, you do not need to worry about me at all.¡±


    Tan Xiu nodded slightly after listening to Vera¡¯s exnation. ¡°Alright then. You already have a very important task anyway. You are responsible for taking care of our boss¡¯s physical and mental health!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiuxiu...¡±


    ¡°I am just teasing you. Alright then, get ready to get back to work!¡±


    Even though Vera has already clearly expressed her attitude and reluctance to return to work in the entertainment circle to her friends in the studio, Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans were still very worried. They were afraid that Vera would turn into a demon and cause trouble for their idol in future.


    If Xiao Chennan came out to exin the situation himself, no one would believe him because they would simply think that he was defending Vera because he was in love with her.


    Vera herself was not willing toe out to exin herself. Therefore, it seemed as though this matter would continue going on and on.


    In this was the case, only the people around them would be qualified to express their opinions on this matter.


    Furthermore, all of them decided to use their own private social media ounts to express their thoughts.


    This important task fell on Qingyan.


    Qingyan¡¯s social media ount has not been authenticated and he used it to share details of his own personal life every day. However, he was also recognized by many as Xiao Chennan¡¯s personal assistant.


    In order to reassure Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans, Qingyan decided to post a message online.


    @APandaisNotaCat: ¡°The things that all of you are worried about will never happen in future. Vera has already done a lot for Brother Chennan. Even though her own personal career was a mess at the end, Vera has always had a clear conscience when ites to Brother Chennan. She will never appear in the eyes of the public anymore. Therefore, there is really no need for you to continue worrying and making up things about Vera.¡±


    If Qingyan personally came out to express his stance, this would mean that Xiao Chennan was not under Vera¡¯s influence at all.


    His fans were all relieved.


    [As long as she is not a demon, she will always be our good sister-inw.]


    [I still refuse to acknowledge their rtionship because I really feel that Brother Chennan can look for a better woman!]


    [Don¡¯t forget what Vera has done for Brother Chennan when he was caught up in his scandal in the past. Even though she made many mistakes in her life, she has always been very supportive and good to Brother Chennan.]


    [Since Vera is even willing to give up on her own career for our brother, this simply shows that Brother Chennan is ranked first in her heart.]


    [I cannot say anything else because my brother seems to be really happy. However, Vera is really not worthy of our brother! I can only wait to see if she will be able to prove me wrong and give me a p across my face then!]


    [Agreed!]


    [I hope that my brother did not make the wrong decision.]


    Although Vera already made her stance clear that she would not bepeting for attention and recognition in the entertainment circle anymore, many of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans did not really believe her. No matter what it was, Vera has already decided to do everything that she can to prove her love for Xiao Chennan. She would support him in all the ways possible. Therefore, Vera spared no effort in working and studying hard. She really hope that Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans would all approve of all and give the both of them their sincere blessings in future.


    Qingyan¡¯s message started circting around the inte quickly and he managed to pacify most of Xiao Chennan¡¯s fans. Therefore, the gossip ounts really had no way to attack Vera anymore.


    However, since they could not target Vera it seemed as though the show for Jiang Yuning...had just begun.

 Chapter 632 - Pretending In Front of Me

    <h4>Chapter 632: Pretending In Front of Me</h4>


    The rumor about the Lu family continued specting online and people were even beginning to specte whether Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi would still be holding their wedding as scheduled.


    Even though the rumors were surging and spreading wildly, Jiang Yuning continued keeping herself busy at work.


    In fact, all of the production crew admired Jiang Yuning¡¯s determination very much. They were all very amazed that she was not angry at all despite all of the rumors outside.


    She was still very dedicated and focused on filming her own scenes for the movie.


    Besides that, Jiang Yuning would always be ying with the young actress who was ying her young daughter in the movie as they were waiting to film the next scene on set.


    The second female lead who had often bullied the third female lead in the past has always been very respectful towards Jiang Yuning in the past. This was because she knew that she could not afford to offend Jiang Yuning. However, in the past few days, she has received several news stating that prior to filming <Suffocation>, many directors had sent their drama and movie scripts over to Jiang Yuning. However, it seemed as though most of them have already passed their drama and movie scripts over to other actresses instead because of the recent events happening to the Lu family. Therefore, the second female lead could not help but feel that these directors did not want to take the risk.


    Only Jiang Yuning alone knew that she was the one who had already rejected those drama and movie scripts. After all, the directors were only afraid that the price and perception of their drama and movie would fall if anyone found out that Jiang Yuning had rejected the role. Therefore, they simply took advantage of this situation to say that they were offering these opportunity to other actresses because of the incident involving the Lu family. However, this was not the case at all.


    Rejecting and getting rejected were twopletely different results.


    Because of this incident, the second female lead was also a little uncontroble at the crew.


    This was especially so because she tried to apply for leave from the director because of an event that she had to attend. After her leave application was rejected by the director, she could not help but red angrily at Jiang Yuning.


    Why was Jiang Yuning allowed to take three days off but she could not even take a single day off?


    Why did she have to work ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s schedule?


    As far as she knew, Jiang Yuning was also going to apply for more leave soon.


    In fact, the director never said that she was not allowed to take any leave at all. However, since the second female lead¡¯s event and activities were not urgent, he simply suggested that she took a break after they were done filming for the next few days since they were currently filming very critical scenes. However, the second female lead felt that the director was being impartial and he was simply targeting her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the director is too much? Does the entire cast and crew have to work around her all the time? When she applies for leave, all of our work have to be suspended and all of us have to rest. However, when other people wants to apply for leave, everything has to be subjected to her schedule! Tell me, isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±


    After the second female lead failed to get the director¡¯s approval to take leave, she deliberatelyined loudly on the set.


    Even though she did not mention any names, everyone knew that she was referring to Jiang Yuning.


    After the young paparazzo heard her words, he suddenly got very angry. ¡°Sister Yuning, that Sister Shan is insinuating us, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was braiding the young girl¡¯s hair at this time and she simply smiled indifferently before she said, ¡°What is she insinuating? She simply failed to get the director to approve her leave.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think that she is being a little too arrogant? I also think that Didi will be running out of luck soon.¡±


    ¡°Did you ask her whether she needs any help?¡±


    ¡°I asked her but she said that she did not need any help,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he shrugged innocently¡±.


    ¡°Then, ask her toe over here now.¡± Jiang Yuning instructed the young paparazzo.


    She really did not believe that Li Lanshan would dare toe over and ask her to hand the third female lead over to her.


    ¡°Okay then but are you sure that it will be fine for us to bring the trouble here to ourselves?¡±


    ¡°Why would there be a problem?¡± Jiang Yuning raised her head as she nced at the young paparazzo. ¡°This is not the first time that I am hearing about this matter. She has been talking about the Lu family behind my back so why should I be giving her any face? I am not such a kind and tolerant person. If I want to, I will deal with her until she has no way to retaliate anymore. When I take over Director Shen¡¯s position in the office at the end of the year, I will definitely take all her resources away from her. I want to see if she will still be able tough at that time.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Sister Yuning. Somehow, I feel a little happier after hearing that. I will ask Didi toe over here now.¡±


    Li Lanshan was really nning to vent all of her anger and frustration on the third female lead. Therefore, she sent her assistant to look for her all over the set. After searching for a short while, the assistant finally saw Didi sitting next to Jiang Yuning. It would not be convenient for the assistant to take Didi away from Jiang Yuning. Therefore, she quickly reported this matter to Li Lanshan.


    ¡°It is already difficult for Jiang Yuning to protect herself and she still has time to worry about others? Come, let¡¯s go! Follow me to get Didi away from Jiang Yuning!¡± Li Lanshan was very arrogant because she knew that there would be a lot of people who would be waiting to trample all over the Lu family once they lost their power and authority.


    As the daughter-inw of the Lu family, Jiang Yuning was also bound to be humiliated at that point.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning would have no choice but to keep a low profile to maintain the Lu family¡¯s image and reputation then.


    What about money?


    Would they also be short of money then?


    When Li Lanshan saw where Jiang Yuning was sitting at, she saw that Didi was seated right next to Jiang Yuning. Besides that, Jiang Yuning was braiding the young child actress¡¯ hair.


    Didi could not help but feel extremely nervous when she saw Li Lanshan walking towards them. She held her hands tightly together and she went a little pale.


    Jiang Yuning curled the corners of her lips upwards when she caught a glimpse of Li Lanshan approaching her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can I borrow Didi from you for a short while? Isn¡¯t she very good at keeping and maintaining pets? I want to ask her to help me to choose something for my pet.¡±


    ¡°We are about to start filming in a short while. You can talk about it when we are done filming,¡± Jiang Yuning turned down Li Lanshan¡¯s request directly without even raising her head to look at her.


    ¡°I will not cause any dy to the filming schedule. It will just be for a short while.¡± After that, Li Lanshan reached out her hand to catch Didi but she was instantly stopped by Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Since it is not anything urgent, why are you in such a hurry? Sister Shan, I have been on the crew for a short while now and I have heard some rumors...are you interested to hear it from me too?¡± Jiang Yuning had a very calm and steady voice as she held onto Didi with one hand while she held the young actress¡¯s braid with her other hand.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, it is fine.¡±


    ¡°I heard someone spreading rumors stating that the Lu family is about to suffer a catastrophe and they are about to go bankrupt soon. Are you the one who started this baseless rumor?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red directly at Li Lanshan. ¡°Your intel is very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you can stop pretending in front of me. You should understand the current situation of the Lu family very well. You should know better than me so why are you still putting on a show right now? Who are you putting this act on for?¡± Li Lanshan crossed her arms in front of her chest as she red at Jiang Yuning fearlessly.


    ¡°No matter what the situation of the Lu family is, that is a whole different story. Do you really think that I will not be able to deal with a small actress like you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I do not dare to offend you, Sister Yuning. No matter what it is, we have already been filming <Suffocation> for a few months now. Furthermore, it seems as though we will be able to win an award with this movie. If I threaten to leave the crew now, wouldn¡¯t you have spent thest few months acting for no reason at all?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I will just go with Sister Shan.¡± After she was done speaking, Didi stood up from her chair. At this time, Li Lanshan had no scruples at all and she simply pped Didi directly in front of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You want to be pretending in front of me?¡±


    Didi covered her cheek with her hand and her eyes were flushed red.


    Li Lanshan had originally raised her hand to give Didi another p across her face. However, at this time, Jiang Yuning reacted very quickly and she grabbed Li Lanshan¡¯s wrist before giving her two tight ps across her face.


    ¡°You can leave the crew anytime you don¡¯t feel like acting anymore. We will not try to keep you.¡±


    Li Lanshan lost her bnce and she staggered before she fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning squatted down next to her before she said, ¡°Has anyone told you that I hate it when anyone tries to threaten me? Even if the Lu family is going to go bankrupt tomorrow, do you believe that I will make sure that I destroy you today?¡±

 Chapter 633 - Not a Rumor, She Really Hit Someone

    <h4>Chapter 633: Not a Rumor, She Really Hit Someone</h4>


    Li Lanshan could not say anything at all as sheid down on the grass with her hands behind her. Her fingers were already stained with mud and she had a very miserable expression on her face, as though she has just been abused.


    At this time, Didi quickly squatted down beside Li Lanshan as she tried to discourage Jiang Yuning from taking any further action against Li Lanshan. ¡°Sister Yuning that is enough. Please stop.¡±


    Jiang Yuning loosed her grip on Li Lanshan before she pushed her away and said, ¡°If you want to continue acting in the movie, then behave yourself and continue acting. If you do not want to do so...then you can just get lost!¡±


    There were many people from the production crew who witnessed this scene today. In fact, all of them knew that Li Lanshan had always been very arrogant and domineering. However, she still had to be a little restrained in front of Jiang Yuning. She did not even dare to raise her hand to fight against Jiang Yuning at all.


    In this regard, the production crew could only close one eye to the situation.


    As a human being, a person could not be too arrogant because you would never know when you would meet up with another person who was even more arrogant!


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we will start filming the next scene soon.¡± One of the production crew suddenly gave a notice from not too far away.


    Jiang Yuning turned around and walked to the side to apply makeup but Li Lanshan could not tolerate this humiliation. After that, she got up from the ground and then mored to go to the hospital for a medical examination.


    It was Didi who hugged Li Lanshan to stop her as she tried tofort her. ¡°Sister Shanshan, can you not go to the hospital? Can we just film the movie together happily? I will go over to your room tonight so that you can vent all of your anger and frustration on me.¡±


    ¡°No! I want Jiang Yuning to kowtow to me!¡±


    After she was done speaking, Li Lanshan shook Didi off before she ran out of the studio with her assistant.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I think that Li Lanshan will definitely be up to something bad! You have to be careful.¡±


    After the incident, the young paparazzo could not help but feel a little uneasy. After all, Jiang Yuning really hit the other party today.


    ¡°Since I took action against her, I am obviously not afraid that she will try to cause any trouble for me.¡±


    The movie has already been shot for a long time and Jiang Yuning has already endured all of these for a long time. The only reason why Jiang Yuning tolerated all of this was simply because she wanted to finish filming as soon as possible. Otherwise, how else would she had been able to tolerate Li Lanshan for such a long time?


    But Li Lanshan had been spreading rumors about Jiang Yuning and the Lu familytely and this matter has already been riding on her head. Jiang Yuning could not tolerate it any longer.


    What was even more important was the fact that Jiang Yuning saw Didi up close just now and she realized that she had some wounds and injuries on her body.


    On any other ordinary days, Jiang Yuning could let it go if Li Lanshan wanted to bully anyone. However, she would not tolerate it if she bullied the person right in front of her!


    ¡°But Li Lanshan is already going to the hospital for a checkup now...¡±


    ¡°Just let her do whatever that she wants to. After we are done filming, please help me to take Didi to the hospital for a checkup too.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± the young paparazzo replied as he nodded slightly. If Li Lanshan really dared to go out to spread rumors about Jiang Yuning, then they would also be able to release news about what Li Lanshan had been doing all these while.


    Li Lanshan was really angry at this time and she did not care about anything else. She hurriedly took pictures of her red and swollen cheeks before she posted those pictures on the inte as she pretended to be very pitiful and miserable.


    She stated that one of the actress from the crew was really very vicious andshed out at her when she did not agree with her. She could not tolerate it anymore and that was the reason why she decided to take a picture of it so that she could publicly demand for justice.


    An actress from the same crew?


    Li Lanshan did not mention Jiang Yuning¡¯s name at all so she did not have much attention from theizens at first.


    Theizens could not help but asked.


    Who are you?


    Who is the other actress from the same crew as you?


    If you are going to release some news, then can¡¯t you make everything clear then?


    This kind of post was only for venting and it did not seem logical at all. After reading her post, manyizens actually suggested that Li Lanshan returned to elementary school to study more.


    Finally, theizens decided to look into the matter and conduct their own investigation instead. After that, they realized that the actress that was in the same crew with her was none other than Jiang Yuning herself.


    [So, does this mean that this actress was actually beaten up by Jiang Yuning?]


    [Is it really Jiang Yuning though? There is actually two other actresses in the same crew as her.]


    [I have to say that her face is indeed a little red and swollen. Therefore, the person must have hit her really hard and viciously. However, I really do not believe that Jiang Yuning was the one who did this.]


    [Jiang Yuning is not the type of person to advocate force to resolve an issue, right? If she really did it, then she must have tolerated it for a long time and been pushed to the extreme at the very end.]


    In other words, no one believed that Jiang Yuning was the culprit.


    Li Lanshan really did not expect this result at all. Therefore, she came up to rify the matter to theizens.


    [I do not need to prove anything. Jiang Yuning is indeed the person who hit me and I have already gone to the hospital for a medical examination so that I have evidence of this abuse!]


    [This is really the first time that I have ever seen Jiang Yuning acting like this. In any case, it is wrong for her to hit someone, right?]


    [As for those who do not believe that Jiang Yuning was the one who did this, many people on set witnessed this with their own eyes. There is no way that Jiang Yuning will be able to deny this.]


    [I will definitely take legal actions against Jiang Yuning to protect my own rights and interest. Jiang Yuning and the production crew and team of <suffocation> can just wait and see how I am going to deal with you!]</suffocation>


    As soon as the words, ¡®Jiang Yuning¡¯ came out, the post instantly attracted a lot of theizens¡¯ attention.


    After all, the gossip ounts had also recently been trying to take advantage of the situation to post more ck materials on Jiang Yuning. Since Jiang Yuning took the initiative to cause trouble, they did not have to put in any effort at all to release some ck materials on her.


    Why did they have to release ck materials on Jiang Yuning? This was because Jiang Yuning was worth a lot of money and she could easily win over all of the other young actresses.


    Being famous and popr was a sin and being a top actress would attract the source of all evil.


    Besides that, thepanies running these gossip ounts did not have any conscience at all. All that they cared about was money.


    In fact, thesepanies hoped that Jiang Yuning would continue to be popr and famous so that she could generate more ie for them.


    Since things have already gotten to this stage, the crew could not continue filming the movie at all. However, the director could not really me Jiang Yuning for this matter.


    This was because the director also knew what Li Lanshan had been saying about Jiang Yuning and the Lu familytely.


    The only problem was the fact that the movie was already almost eighty percentpleted after filming with much difficulties. Do they really have to start filming from scratch all over again?


    It was obvious that Li Lanshan would not being back so they have to start making all the necessary ns and arrangements.


    Therefore, the director decided to call Gu Pingsheng on the very same day. ¡°Chairman Gu, the actresses are your people from Guangying Media. Since they created a problem now, you have to give me a solution for this matter!¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, you can just ask Jiang Yuning to give you an exnation and ask her toe up with a solution for this matter for you.¡±


    ¡°Does what she say...really counts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is representing me. So, you don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    As ast resort, the director could only contact Jiang Yuning directly. Everyone knew that the director has already spent a lot of money and effort on this movie. Not too long ago, the incident involving Dongdong has already warmed people up to the idea of this movie. Now that the movie was already eighty percentpleted, they could not possibly give up on it just like that.


    ¡°Yuning, Chairman Gu said that since you are the one who created this problem, then you will have to resolve this matter on your own.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that this would happen...


    She knew that she would not be able to rely on uncle to resolve this.


    ¡°Then, I would like to request Director Wang to remove Li Lanshan¡¯s remaining parts for the movie. Since most of her scenes are with me, I can make up for it with more time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Then, the timing for you to be done filming all of your scenes will inadvertently be dyed too. Furthermore, what are you going to do about the fact that she is going around spreading rumors that you hit her?¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Director Wang with a somewhat puzzled expression on her face as soon as she heard his words.


    Rumors?


    It was not a rumor, she really hit someone.


    Moreover, she gave her two tight ps!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t...we apologize to her so that we can just resolve this matter immediately?¡± Director Wang observed the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face before he proposed his solution to the matter.


    ¡°Director Wang, you can entrust this matter to me and just focus on filming the movie.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are really good at creating problems for yourself!¡±


    Was that true? However, Jiang Yuning did not regret her actions at all. In fact, if she was given a second chance, she would have given Li Lanshan the two ps again.


    ¡°I will handle everything with the other actresses first. I will make sure that everything is resolved in the next two days. No matter what it is, you should not give up on <suffocation>. Do you understand? You cannot give up on this movie!¡±</suffocation>

 Chapter 634 - Jiang Yuning Hasn’t Apologized to Me

    <h4>Chapter 634: Jiang Yuning Hasn¡¯t Apologized to Me</h4>


    This was considered herst piece of work before her semi retirement. Of course, she was hoping for a good result.


    After Director Wang left the dressing room, Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo, ¡°How is Didi¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Her whole body is filled with injuries but not anywhere obvious. It seems as though Li Lanshan is already very experienced in bullying the neers. If the doctor did not continue questioning her because of the results on the scan and X-ray films, Didi would continue covering up for her. She did not dare to say anything at all. Li Lanshan has clearly been treating Didi as a punching bag all these while.


    ¡°Go and check the hotel¡¯s monitoring cameras for the past few months to see if you can get any evidence of the abuse,¡± Jiang Yuning replied once again.


    ¡°I asked Didi about it and she told me that she would go into Li Lanshan¡¯s room every time so that she could kick and punch her. Therefore, I think that it is impossible for us to obtain any evidence from the surveince cameras.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you ask the hotel staff if any of them has ever encountered Li Lanshan raising her hand to hit someone. Perhaps you should ask the hotel manager to gather all the staff and ask them if any one of them could provide us with pictures or evidence. They can provide it in private and we will also give them a reward for it. We will also ensure that their identity is confidential and no one else will find out about this matter.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do if we did not obtain anything in the end?¡± The young paparazzo could not help but feel a little worried that they would not be able to obtain any proof about Didi¡¯s situation.


    ¡°At that point, we can only start with Li Lanshan¡¯s assistant then.¡±


    However, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning has already thought everything through and she has already imagined everything from every avable point of view.


    The young paparazzo could notprehend why Jiang Yuning would p Li Lanshan personally. She was not the kind of person who would raise her hand at anyone on any other ordinary days. What was different this time?


    Was it really as simple as fighting for justice for Didi?


    Of course, it was much more than that. During this period of time, the public has been circting all sorts of rumors and gossips about the Lu family. She has always been taking it easy and keeping one eye closed. However, Li Lanshan really had a very foul mouth. Jiang Yuning has thought about keeping quiet about it since she wanted to maintain a low profile, but it seemed as though Li Lanshan was deliberately provoking her.


    When you are not looking for trouble, then trouble will look for you.


    Second brother had indeed been transferred to another new department but was there really anything else to say about that? She had been so low key so why was someone still asking for trouble then?


    What was the issue?


    When the Lu family was so strong and powerful, everyone felt that it was very frightening. Now that it seemed as though the Lu family was in trouble, she would have to be stronger so that people would get the point. No matter what kind of situation the Lu family was in, there would always be someone in the Lu family who could not be easily provoked.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was simply using Li Lanshan to prove her point.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly went on her social media ount and posted a message there directly.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: ¡°I was indeed the one who gave Li Lanshan two tight ps across her face. I am sorry for showing a bad example to everyone. I will take the initiative to go to the police station after this and I will take full responsibility for Miss Li Lanshan¡¯s medical expenses.¡±


    Jiang Yuning simply posted a very simple and straightforward message.


    In an instance, there were already at least ten thousandments on her post. Everyone was very curious and they could not help but asked why Jiang Yuning would do that. They did not believe that Jiang Yuning would hit someone for no reason at all.


    [Jiang Yuning admitted to it?]


    [Jiang Yuning would always tell the truth and admit her own mistakes. She would never beat around the bush.]


    [I feel that there is something else going on here. As you all probably already know, Jiang Yuning has always relied on her wisdom to win a battle.]


    [Do you understand what is going on here? Jiang a Yuning is apologising to the public for her actions but she did not apologize directly to Li Lanshan. There must be a reason for it.]


    The media really did not expect Jiang Yuning to admit her mistakes so quickly and she would even admit that she pped her twice. Furthermore, she would also take the initiative to go to the police station directly to ept her punishment and be fully responsible for Li Lanshan¡¯s medical expenses. It was almost impossible for anyone to criticize her at all because of her frank attitude.


    She admitted her own mistake and she was willing to take full responsibility for her actions.


    This way, everyone felt even more curious. What was the reason that Jiang Yuning could totally disregard her own negative image and reputation just to teach the other party a lesson?


    They initially thought that Jiang Yuning would make a big fuss about the issue.


    However, Jiang Yuning apologized directly and she even took the initiative to admit her own mistake. Therefore, she did not give the media any opportunity to fabricate any ck materials on her at all.


    That night, someone photographed Jiang Yuning walking into the police station. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning went to the police station and she had already finished recording her statement with the police. She also paid the fine for assault.


    At this time, therades at the police station also took the opportunity to educate Jiang Yuning. However, the police officers could not me Jiang Yuning when they found out the reason behind her actions. ¡°Nevertheless, I hope that you will take the correct measures and call the police instead next time.¡±


    ¡°That is the reason why I am here to make the police report now.¡± Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°The girl is still recuperating in the hospital now. There are a total of twelve different wounds and injuries on her body. At this time, I am asking the hotel staff to cooperate with me to see if any of them could provide me with any mobile evidence. However, there is no news on the matter yet. Therefore, I have to take responsibility for my own actions first.¡±


    ¡°Is that the reason why you decided to hit her?¡±


    ¡°Well...it is simply because there is some time when you really cannot tolerate it any longer when you are facing such a vicious and terrible person,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in a casual manner. This was her mentality at this time.


    ¡°You are really a very reckless young person! Do you know that every move that you make is being watched? Do you really want to be a bad influence to society? What are you going to do then? Fortunately, you decided toe and step forward to admit your mistake and ept your punishment. Otherwise, I do not know how long this matter is going to continue brewing. You have to remember that you are not like any other ordinary person. If it was anyone else, everything would be fine for them after they pay a fine and receive a lecture from the police officer. No one knows that there is a disagreement between the both of you anyway.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only smile as she listened to the other party¡¯s words.


    Since she has already epted the punishment for her actions, then...it was now time for Li Lanshan to ept the punishment for her actions. However, when it was Li Lanshan¡¯s turn, she would not simply be receiving a fine and a simple lecture from the police officer.


    ...


    Li Lanshan was very annoyed after getting hit by Jiang Yuning.


    However, when she found out that Jiang Yuning has already admitted her mistake and made a report at the police station, she could not help but feel even more annoyed.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is really a very cunning person! Now that she has already admitted her mistake and made a report at the police station, the police will not reopen the case for me for sure. At this time, if I continue pursuing the case and if I insist on filing awsuit against her, then it would be unreasonable of me.¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, Shanshan. Anyway, Jiang Yuning has not apologized to you yet. As the party concerned, you have the right to ask Jiang Yuning to apologize to you!¡± Li Lanshan¡¯s assistant reminded her in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Jiang Yuning has not apologized to me yet.¡±


    As she thought about this, Li Lanshan felt a lot morefortable and much happier. At least, she would be able to make this request to the police.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning has to apologize to me personally! Otherwise, I will not give up on this matter just like this.¡±


    If these two ps were left for much longer, it would no longer be visible anymore.


    However, since Didi¡¯s matter was still under investigation, the police could not do anything else. They could simply try to contact Jiang Yuning to see if she would agree to Li Lanshan¡¯s request.


    Because of this, Li Lanshan kept dreaming that Jiang Yuning woulde over to apologize to her.


    ...


    There was an investigation and evidence collection currently going on at the hotel.


    The staff at the hotel had to go through a few months of the surveince camera records and a dozen or more staff were tasked with this responsibility. However, all that they could see at the moment was Didi voluntarily entering Li Lanshan¡¯s bedroom.

 Chapter 635 - Really Curious

    <h4>Chapter 635: Really Curious</h4>


    ¡°There is really no way for us to convict Li Lanshan at all. Even though Didi would always be normal when she entered the room, but stumbling when she came out, this could not be regarded as direct evidence to prove anything at all.¡±


    The group of people had trouble looking for evidence from the surveince camera.


    ¡°Expand the scope of our search and ask our people to look at all the surveince camera near the hotel just to take a closer look at things. I don¡¯t think that Li Lanshan is only abusing Didi in the room.¡±


    The captain of the hotel security team immediately ordered his subordinates.


    ¡°This is really a bad situation. Although crew bullying is verymon, this is the first time that I have ever encountered such a bad situation. It is no wonder why I always felt that the young girl seemed to look a little sick, as though she did not have enough rest whenever I saw her. I did not expect her to be a punching bag for Li Lanshan.¡±


    The captain also had his own children so, who could possibly stand seeing his own child getting bullied like this?


    ¡°If I were Jiang Yuning, I would not be able to tolerate it either.¡±


    All of the discussion on the inte right now was all about Jiang Yuning beating people up.


    When Lu Jingzhi heard the news in the middle of the night, he hurriedly rushed to the hotel from Luo City tofort her. Why did Jiang Yuning hit someone?


    Since Lu Jingzhi had an ¡®idle¡¯ job now, his actions and movements were rtively freerpared to before. Therefore, it was not a big issue for him to ¡®skip¡¯ work tomorrow. When he found out that his little descendant hit someone, he immediately asked Secretary Ho to drive him to the crew.


    No, Secretary Ho was no longer working as his secretary.


    He was now called his special assistant.


    ¡°Second young master Lu, the young mistress must have her own reason for hitting someone.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nced at Special Assistant Ho from the rearview mirror, filled with anxiety in his eyes. Special Assistant Ho stopped talking any more nonsense as he continued driving towards the location of the crew.


    After arriving at the hotel, Lu Jingzhi realized that his little descendant was busy looking for evidence on the surveince cameras at the moment. She did not even bother to give him any of her attention at all.


    ¡°Second brother, why did youe all the way here? I am busy right now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was in charge of monitoring the surveince camera at the entrance of the hotel.


    ¡°Did you hit her just to teach her a lesson?¡± Lu Jingzhi who was sitting next to her, asked her directly as he watched her slowly flip through the records on the surveince camera.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she deserve to be taught a lesson?¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s gaze was focused on the screen. ¡°Furthermore, the Lu family is currently in chaos right now. Am I relying on the Lu family now that I have caused trouble for myself? Those gossip ounts are really amazing at creating rumors about me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not want to continue listening to her babble about all sorts of nonsense. He reached out his hands to grab hold of her busy hands as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to continue pretending in front of everyone else but you do not need to pretend in front of me. Why did you hit her? How can you act so impulsively?¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi saw how persistent Jiang Yuning was, he could only turned around to see if there was any way that he could help her at all.


    ¡°I can tolerate it if that woman spread rumors about the Lu family. However, I cannot tolerate it when she insults you! I have already heard her insulting you a couple of times and I have been waiting to deal with her because of it,¡± Jiang Yuning snorted. ¡°I still feel like giving her another two ps across her face whenever I think about it!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed her palms gently before he asked, ¡°So, you did it just because of this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am also doing it for Didi,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she tried to free her hand. ¡°Second brother, I want to continue checking the surveince camera.¡±


    ¡°Sit on myp and we will check it together.¡±


    Everyone in the hotel put in a lot of effort and energy as they continued looking for evidence of Didi¡¯s abuse. If they did not find any evidence inside the hotel, they looked outside the hotel. They even looked around the garden, and also the woods nearby. At this time, even the production team and crew were also helping them to look for evidence of the abuse. Finally, someone discovered two instances where Didi was being abused by Li Lanshan. One was blurred and the other incident was much clearer on the surveince camera.


    But, it was already enough.


    At this time, it was already close to midnight.


    Everyone at the hotel had been busy the whole entire day.


    After getting her hands on the video clips, Jiang Yuning handed it over to the police station immediately. After that, Jiang Yuning went to the hospital to visit Didi under the escort of Special Assistant Ho.


    Didi was in a good mood but she looked very pale. The doctor said that this was because of all her unhealed wounds and injuries and because she had been excessively exhausted. Jiang Yuning was filled with regrets as she thought about the fear and horror that Didi must have felt every day. She really regret that she did not intervene in the matter earlier.


    This was because she really would not have imagined that Didi would be so badly injured.


    ¡°Sister Yuning...¡± Didi greeted Jiang Yuning weakly as soon as she saw Jiang Yuning when she opened her eyes. After that, she asked, ¡°I cannot continue acting in the crew anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°No one is going to rece you. So, you better get well as soon as possible. We still have to retake a few scenes to make up all the shots. Make sure that you do not dy our schedule, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she lifted the quilt to cover it over Didi.


    ¡°But everyone on the inte is talking about you right now. Moreover, all theizens do not know that truth at all. They do not know that the only reason why you hit someone else was because of me.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the gossip ount are not interested in spreading rumors about me. All that they are interested in, is to continue spreading more rumors about the Lu family. Even if I am breathing silently without doing anything at all, they would also find fault with me,¡± Jiang Yuning pacified Didi so that she would not feel so burdened.


    ¡°The police officers came to take my statement during the day and I told them nothing but the truth. However, I do not have any evidence at all, Sister Yuning.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about any evidence. I will handle that for you. All that you have to worry about is to get well as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. If you encounter this kind of grievances in future again, please do not endure it silently on your own. No matter whether the other party is the first female lead or the third female lead, no one has the right to hurt and humiliated someone else.¡±


    Jiang Yuning apanied Didi in the hospital for a very long time until Didi eventually fell asleep.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yuning felt that she should notify Didi¡¯s parents about this matter.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning did not know that the nurse outside the door had secretly took pictures of Jiang Yuning watching over Didi when she heard that Jiang Yuning was here to visit.


    ...


    Everyone on the inte continued spreading rumors and gossips ever since news broke out that Jiang Yuning pped Li Lanshan in the morning. Everyone was really curious. They could not understand why Jiang Yuning would actually raise her hand to hit someone.


    Li Lanshan contacted the police officers and she demanded that Jiang Yuning came to give her a personal apology.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not respond at all.


    Li Lanshan was very angry and annoyed. Therefore, she went online and continuedining about the situation. ¡°Since she has already admitted that she hit someone, then why is it so difficult for her toe out and apologize to me? Jiang Yuning, I can forgive you, as long as you apologize to me. However, the premise is that you will have toe and kowtow before me, and apologize to me personally. @JiangJianglovestheScenery.¡±


    Li Lanshan felt that it was only reasonable for her to demand that of Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, the few fans that Li Lanshan had continued howling on the inte. Should their idol be bullied just because she was the second female lead?


    Did their idol have to tolerate and endure when someone else pped them, just because she was not the first female lead?


    The fans continued supporting their own goddess and they firmly believed that Jiang Yuning, who had confessed to hitting someone, did not feel any remorse at all. Instead, they felt that she was simply admitting her mistake, just to entertain the public and theizens.


    [It is impossible for Jiang Yuning toe out and apologize now, right? If Jiang Yuning really wanted to apologize, why did she have to wait so long? She would have already apologized a long time ago.]


    [Why did Jiang Yuning hit someone? I am really curious...]


    [Is this matter going to just be left hanging in the air? Jiang Yuning, it is better for you to exin yourself in this situation! You should not give anyone the chance to have any ck materials of you just because you hit someone. Come out and exin yourself!]

 Chapter 636 - Cry Because They are Going to Lose All of Their Resources

    <h4>Chapter 636: Cry Because They are Going to Lose All of Their Resources</h4>


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was helping Didi to prepare all the information to cooperate with the police.


    Li Lanshan wanted Jiang Yuning to apologize to her, but Jiang Yuning wanted Li Lanshan to be locked up in prison.


    Didiid on bed as she watched Jiang Yuning got busy with work. After Jiang Yuning and the police officers left the hospital, she got on her cell phone before she posted a message online.


    @FanDi: ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Fan Di. I know everyone is very curious to find out the reason why Jiang Yuning hit someone. Now, I would like to personally exin the reason why Sister Yuning decided to beat Li Lanshan up. It is all because of me.¡±


    Let me give you a brief introduction of myself. I am a college student from the School of Drama. I have been given the opportunity to y the role of the third female lead in the uing movie, <Suffocation>. Shortly after I joined the crew, I started to get bullied by the second female lead, Li Lanshan. She has already been abusing me countless times by calling me into her room before she started insulting, punching and kicking me every single time.


    I can only grit my teeth and suffer silently at that time because I thought that I would never have to see Li Lanshan again after we are done filming the movie. However, Li Lanshan started to get more and more abusive.


    That day, Li Lanshan applied for leave with the director but he did not give her the approval for her leave. That was the reason why she held a grudge and she decided to look for me to vent all of her anger and frustrations. Sister Yuning was keeping me at her side but Li Lanshan did not give up and she simply came up with an excuse to try and take me away. During the verbal collision and confrontation between Li Lanshan and Sister Yuning, Li Lanshan raised her hand to hit me. However, Sister Yuning stopped her before she could hit me and she decided to hit Li Lanshan back instead. This is the truth behind the entire reason why Sister Yuning decided to hit Li Lanshan.


    I am too weak and that is the reason why Li Lanshan could bully me over and over again.


    I was wrong. I should not have swallowed my breath and tolerated everything on my own. I even allowed Sister Yuning to be attacked by the public andizens because of me.


    I sincerely hope that everyone will not continue to get her wrong because Sister Yuning is not the kind of person who wille out to exin herself even when she is being misunderstood.


    As for Li Lanshan, Sister Yuning has already contacted the police to make a police report on my behalf. The police officers came to see me at the hospital yesterday to get the evidence and also record my official statement for the investigation. Sister Yuning has been helping me and staying by my side throughout this entire situation and this is the reason why I can be so brave and stand up to the bully who had been tormenting me throughout this period of time. I am nning to be courageous and file awsuit against Li Lanshan for abusing me. I only hope that theizens can stop misunderstanding Sister Yuning and stop causing so much trouble for her. @JiangJianglovestheScenery @JiangYuningFanClub


    As soon as Fan Di posted her message on her social media ount, the Ginger Candies found the message and they quickly shared the message on the homepage of Jiang Yuning¡¯s official fan page.


    That was the entire truth rting to the matter and that was the reason why Jiang Yuning hit the other party.


    However, as soon as Fan Di posted her message, Li Lanshan came out to refute her messages.


    @LiLanshan: ¡°You will be condemned for you lies! Jiang Yuning has already admitted that she was the one who hit me that day. So, why are youing up with so many reasons just to protect her and make up an excuse for her actions? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for Jiang Yuning to juste over and apologize to me instead? You said that you have already contacted the police and made a police report? Then, where are the police officers?¡±


    The reason why Li Lanshan actually dared to be so arrogant was simply because she was certain that Jiang Yuning would not be able to obtain any evidence of her abusing Fan Di. After all, she had always made sure that she avoided all of the surveince cameras even when she was outside.


    However, she overlooked one thing. Drones.


    Now that both sides have already put forth their arguments, and theizens could not help but feel a little confused.


    Fan Di did not put up any evidence at all but they know for certain that Jiang Yuning really hit someone.


    Theizens were all very surprised because the young girl suddenly showed up from nowhere today. So, did it mean that Jiang Yuning only hit Li Lanshan because she was trying to protect her?


    However, there were no pictures or evidence at all.


    Please release the evidence if you have it.


    Jiang Yuning was as calm andposed as she had always been and she simply logged into her social media ount to reply to Li Lanshan¡¯s message at this point.


    @JiangJianglovestheScenery: The police are already looking for you right now. @LiLanshan: You will be condemned for your lies...


    Are you really going to continue putting on an act?


    Li Lanshan could not help but rolled her eyes when she saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s message.


    Is that so?


    @LiLanshan: I am waiting! @JiangJianglovestheScenery: The police are already looking for you right now.


    She really wanted to see what kind of evidence the police had to arrest her.


    At this time, the police officers also posted a message on their official ount.


    @PoliceDepartment: Please open the door! @LiLanshan: I am waiting!


    ???


    Theizens immediately noticed that this was a verified ount. This meant that this was the official ount used by the police department of Luo City!


    So, was Li Lanshan about to die?


    [Hahaha. It seems as though the police officers are really here!]


    [This shameless woman really thought that Jiang Yuning would not be able to deal with her! Hahaha. I am so happy right now.]


    Li Lanshan was shocked when she saw the reply from police department. She started to panic at this point!


    This was impossible! She was certain that she did not leave any evidence behind at all! This must be a fake ount!


    Li Lanshan hurriedly clicked on the other party¡¯s social media ount and she realized that all of the information and authentication for the ount was correct! It was indeed the official ount of the Luo City police department.


    Li Lanshan could not believe it. She wanted to reply to their reply to confirm the situation but she was afraid of the police officers. Therefore, she waspletely at a loss at what to do.


    No. Even if Jiang Yuning really contacted the police, the police would not possibly have any evidence at all. So, how could they possible incriminate her?


    In the next five minutes, the police officers really arrived at Li Lanshan¡¯s front door. Li Lanshan was subsequently taken away by the police officer for the charge of assault and battery.


    ¡°Officer! I was not the one who hit the other party! Did you arrest the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°Since we already have the evidence in our hand, we are certain that we are not arresting the wrong person!¡±


    [ording to thetest news and update, the actress Li Lanshan was taken away from her home by the police officers on the charge of assault and battery at nine forty in the morning...]


    So, it seemed as though things had taken a one hundred and eighty degree turn for the arrogant Li Lanshan at this point.


    This proved that Fan Di spoke the truth and the reason why Jiang Yuning hit Li Lanshan was because she could not hold back her anger anymore.


    After that, Fan Di obtained the permission of the police before she released her own injury report and the videos of her getting abused and humiliated by Li Lanshan.


    This way, all of the evidence fell in ce, right?


    Theizens quicklymended Jiang Yuning.


    [Even though the Lu family is facing a crisis, Jiang Yuning is still as powerful as ever!]


    [This goes to prove that no matter who the other party is, the truth will always prevail!]


    [I was initially starting to get a little worried that Jiang Yuning will not be able to get married after all. Now, I simply feel that Jiang Yuning will be able to survive anything thates her way.]


    [Li Lanshan must be really very confused right now. I believe that she must still be wondering how she could actually get arrested for her crimes!]


    [I suddenly feel that this is really a very funny situation. Li Lanshan was being so arrogant but the police officers suddenly showed up at her ce.]


    [I really pity Didi and anyone else who is getting abused at their workce. I hope that all of them will have the courage and strength to stand up and resist their oppressors. After all, not everyone will be able to meet someone like Jiang Yuning. Even if they met a good person who is willing to help them, not everyone will be able to solve their situation like Jiang Yuning did for Didi.]


    After the matter was rified to the public, Jiang Yuning went off the grid again.


    After all, she would have to take responsibility for the trouble that she had created. Since she was the one who got the second female lead locked up, then she would have to make sure that she retook all of the scenes with the second female lead.


    Director Wang also learnt a lesson from this incident. Therefore, he could not help but sighed as he was arranging all the filming schedule. ¡°So, filming is not entirely dependent on your acting skills but also on your character and personality. Otherwise, all of the work that you have done will only be a ticking time bomb.¡±


    ¡°But Yuning...aren¡¯t you afraid since you are keeping such a high profile right now?¡±


    What should she be afraid of?


    Should she be afraid of those actresses or artistes who wanted to climb up the ranks?


    She would love to go to war with them and destroy them in front of everyone in the country. There had been a period of time where she was very good tempered too.


    However, this only made those people even more unscrupulous.


    They would send arrows her way just because they felt that the Lu family was in trouble?


    She would write everything down in her little notebook. When the time came for her to take over the position as the artiste director, then...she would make sure that they cry because they are going to lose all of their resources!

 Chapter 637 - They are Saying That He Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 637: They are Saying That He Disappeared</h4>


    Song Chenxing was the one who came to the rescue and rmended the new second female lead to the crew.


    When he found out that Jiang Yuning was facing a problem, the master and disciple who had not contacted each other for a long time finally spoke to one another.


    After all, there were not many people who would be able to match up to Jiang Yuning. Even though Li Lanshan was a very heartless and inhuman person, she had very good acting skills. Now that she could no longer be a part of this movie, Director Wang really did not know where he could find another actress to take over the role of the second female lead. He would feel very sorry towards the other cast and crew if he simply selected another random actress for the role.


    In the end, Song Chenxing decided to rmend someone that they could depend on. This way, Jiang Yuning could finally repay the favor to Director Wang.


    The new actress that was chosen to y the role of the second female lead was called Suyu. She had been recording a variety program abroad for the past three days before she came to join the crew directly.


    She had to film a very fierce and intense scene with Jiang Yuning on the first day of entering the crew.


    Jiang Yuning felt very sorry for the other party. So, she decided to invite her over for afternoon tea.


    When the two of them were waiting to film the next scene, they sat on the sidelines and chatted with one another. The young actress was very lively and optimistic. Even though she did not talk much, she was very easy to get along with.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. In fact, I was the one who was begging Brother Chenxing to call you. I have always wanted to get to know you ever since a long time ago. I really enjoy watching your variety programs because I like the fact that you are so witty and cool!¡±


    ¡°It does not matter whether a person is cool or not. The most important thing in life is just to follow your heart! Life is really short and we should not have to be happy for decades! Come, let¡¯s go. We have to start filming the next scene soon.¡±


    ¡°I like your attitude!¡±


    After having afternoon tea with Jiang Yuning, Suyu went to film the next scene with Jiang Yuning. When Jiang Yuning saw that Suyu did not look so well, she hurriedly asked Director Wang to allow them to take a break for the day. She told him not to rush them so much for this two scene. Otherwise, they would not be able to achieve anything in the haste.


    Director Wang was very helpless at this time and he could only say, ¡°I am already an old and established director but it seems as though you have been leading me along recently.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed when she heard the director¡¯s words. ¡°Well, you have always epted my uncle¡¯s affection and favor so I cannot outrank you anyway.¡±


    ¡°I am d that you know it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning has also exhausted herself in order to make time to have dinner with Jiang Zhitong.


    Since she would have to film everything a second time, she could not be willful anymore.


    Director Wang was also very satisfied with her performance. Even though her acting skills and performance in her previous idol dramas were all indeed a little unsightly, after acting with Director Shen Guobang, Jiang Yuning has already shown a lot of improvements in her acting skills. She did not only y the role of Lin Ping¡¯er in <Mysteries of Heaven> very well, but she also yed the role of Li Zhimong very well in <Nameless Orphan>, which was directed by Director Mong. In fact, Director Wang felt as though she had made even greater progress when she was filming for <Suffocation>.


    It seemed as though experiencing life in the slums for a few days has proved to be very rewarding for her.


    However, there was a problem with the Lu family at this time and they did not know how Jiang Yuning was going to develop her career in future. Director Wang heard Gu Pingsheng saying that Jiang Yuning was intending to retreat from the entertainment circle. At this time, many people were trying to take advantage of this opportunity to embarrass Jiang Yuning. To be honest, Jiang Yuning was actually a very talented actress who was willing to endure hardships. Therefore, it was really a pity for her to be buried like this.


    At this time, there was also a rumor circting online, stating that someone was publicly humiliating the Lu family at a party.


    At this party, a certain second rich-generation referred to a dog as Jingzhi before asking him friends to y a bunch of tricks on the dog.


    When Jiang Yuning heard about the news from the young paparazzo, she felt as though she was about to explode in anger. It was indeed a very terrible thing for them to lose power in their circle. However, Jiang Yuning did not have such a deep understanding of this matter in the past.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I think that you should not be angry and lose your temper because of this kind of matter. Otherwise, you will definitely be overwhelmed in future.¡± The young paparazzo hurriedly persuaded Jiang Yuning when he saw the rage in her eyes. Therefore, he could only try to persuade her. After all, this was only the beginning. Things would definitely get even uglier with time toe. So, when that time came, would Jiang Yuning draw a knife to kill someone?


    ¡°Mm...¡±


    Jiang Yuning could only sit cross-legged on her bed with an angry expression on her face.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about brother-inw¡¯s mood at a time like this? I believe that what he heard is definitely a thousand times worse than the rumors that you are hearing right now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly regained her senses when she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words.


    She calmed herself down and regained herposure as she took out her cell phone to call Lu Jingzhi. At this time, it seemed as though the both of them were telepathic because she suddenly received a phone call from Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning connected the call immediately, ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry. Don¡¯t allow yourself to take any actions or do anything that you will regret. I have my own ns and arrangements for this matter.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s first sentence as soon as the call was connected was to calm Jiang Yuning down and suppress her wild nature.


    ¡°Do you already have a n in mind to counterattack?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked. ¡°Yes, I might have already been transferred to another department but this does not mean that I am apletely different person. Even though I really want to live off my wife, grandpa will not agree to it at all. Therefore, I do not want you to get involved in this matter. It will not benefit you in any way at all.¡±


    ¡°So, what? If I don¡¯t get any benefits, then so be it.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but chuckled when he heard the little descendant¡¯s words. ¡°You don¡¯t sound like the Jiang Yuning that I know of.¡±


    ¡°How can I continue to endure it when that person is already directly attacking my man?¡±


    ¡°You should just concentrate on filming your movie. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. You just need to know that your man...also has a dark side.¡±


    ¡°How dark is it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep soon? It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the morning,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he directly bypassed the topic.


    This was because the both of them has already discussed this topic in the past when they were dealing with Lu Zongye.


    ¡°Then...please let me know when this matter has already been resolved.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally calmed down a little after Lu Jingzhiforted her. After all, she has already known that her second brother was very cold. However, she did not know anything about his work at all.


    However, since Jiang Yuning was also very busy, she did not have to time to intervene in this matter at all. About two dayster, the young paparazzo suddenly came and spoke to Jiang Yuning in a very mysterious manner, ¡°Sister Yuning, the rich second generation who was insulting and humiliating brother-inw at the party, has disappeared into thin air!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Do you understand what I am saying? He haspletely disappeared and his parents are also dumbfounded right now! They have already looked all over Luo City but they could not find him at all. This news has already spread to all of the rich second generation who participated in humiliating brother-inw that night and it seemed as though all of them are really frightened now.¡±


    The young paparazzo had a very mysterious look on his face, as though he was telling a ghost story.


    ¡°Everyone is spreading the rumor that brother-inw is very vicious and ruthless and he must have gotten rid of that rich second generation!¡±


    After listening to the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning simply replied in one simple sentence, ¡°You must have watched too many horror movies!¡±


    However, she was also surprised. As soon as she returned to her hotel room, she gave Lu Jingzhi a call immediately.


    ¡°Second brother...don¡¯t you think that your way of dealing with things is a little too dark?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. ¡°So, you have heard of it?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is talking about it.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed gone,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied. ¡°However, it is not what you think it is.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning learnt the truth about the whole incident from Lu Jingzhi. Even though the rich second generation has really disappeared, he did not disappeared in the way that everyone thought he did.

 Chapter 638 - Good Discipline is Even More Important than Anything Else

    <h4>Chapter 638: Good Discipline is Even More Important than Anything Else</h4>


    Instead, he had been epted by a mysterious department and he would not be able to see his parents for several years now. Anyway, he would be serving the country. After undergoing training and enduring more hardships, he would be able to be an even more disciplined person.


    However, the effect of this incident was seriously too scary.


    The young man¡¯s parents should have already been notified of this incident.


    They knew that their son hadmitted a mess and he had done something that he should not have done. Therefore, they knew that someone was teaching them a lesson at this time. Even if they felt distressed, they could not do anything about the situation at all.


    ¡°Second brother, if you continue keeping this a secret, people are going to treat you as a murder suspect!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Wouldn¡¯t they be even more afraid then?¡± Lu Jingzhi did not care at all. ¡°After all, the rumors about the Lu family had already been circting for a long time. Therefore, it is already time for him to clean up the mess and retain the Lu family¡¯s image and reputation.¡±


    Yes, he has indeed been transferred to another department but he was not at the point where he was incapable of doing anything anymore.


    The effect of this incident was that the parents of all the other young men who had also teased and make fun of Lu Jingzhi, came up with various excuses to hurriedly send all of their children abroad. After that, they also offered up all sorts of gifts and items to the Lu family but the butler of the Lu family simply threw everything out.


    The second young master Lu did not say anything else but he simply said one important sentence, ¡°Good discipline is even more important than anything else.¡±


    As soon as this incident happened, the people in the entertainment circle also stopped spreading rumors.


    As expected, the Lu family was still as powerful as ever.


    Compared to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s dark side, Jiang Yuning felt that all of her skills and the way that she dealt with things was simply a child¡¯s y. Lu Jingzhi was really very powerful and incredible.


    ...


    After a few days of continuous shooting and after an important turning point, Jiang Yuning took the night flight back to Luo City. This was because she would be meeting with Jiang Zhitong and his confidant, Aunt Yunxuan tomorrow.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning returned to the Royal Dragon Vi, she fell asleep on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder because she was really exhausted.


    Lu Jingzhi knew that she was very tired and could not care less about cleanliness at all. Therefore, he carried her up in his arms before he brought her to the bathroom to wash up. At this time, Jiang Yuning had a very tired and exhausted look on her face.


    Jiang Yuning felt a little dizzy and she opened her eyes to look at Lu Jingzhi. After that, she stood up and kissed Lu Jingzhi on his cheek before she fell asleep again.


    Lu Jingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yuning would drown in the bathtub. Therefore, he quickly picked her up in a hurry.


    Jiang Yuning continued sleeping for a short while. When she woke up, she finally had enough energy and she crawled towards Lu Jingzhi before sitting on hisp.


    ¡°Second brother, you already proved that the Lu family is not to be messed with and cannot be easily provoked with just one move. So, what exactly is the significance of your transfer?¡±


    ¡°Are you only discussing this issue with me now?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he ced his hand on her waist. He was slightly amused at this time. ¡°The Lu family has already established a firm foundation in Luo City over the years. I might seem a little ruthless in the eyes of some people. However, those people that I can deal with are those that can easily be dealt with anyway. Therefore, these people would think that I am in face very powerful and incredible. Furthermore, since I acted so anxiously, there would be some people who would be thinking that the Lu family is really going downhill soon...¡±


    Jiang Yuning was amazed after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sure enough, I am not even at the entry level in a man¡¯s struggle for power...¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck before she said, ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t want to move anymore. Why don¡¯t you wait on me...tonight?¡±


    ¡°How would you like me to serve you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am having a backache so why don¡¯t you give me a nice massage then?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she grinned.


    Lu Jingzhi knew that he would not be able to outtalk the little descendant. Therefore, he carried her up in his arms as he brought her to bed.


    Jiang Yuning did not know what to expect when she see Yunxuan tomorrow.

 Chapter 639 - But Your Acting is Really Too Bad

    <h4>Chapter 639: But Your Acting is Really Too Bad</h4>


    As a prodigy in the business world, of course, only the people in the business world would know all about Ji Yunxuan. She was the youngest daughter of the Ji family who caused a huge sensation in the business world in the past.


    She founded Xiya Hotel and she eventually turned Xiya Hotel into a worldwide international hotel chain.


    She was very courageous, witty and she had a very high IQ. This was very useful when it came to managing her business. Of course, she also had a strong background as a member of the Ji family. However, they had always maintained a very low profile.


    Even after establishing a very strong and sessful career for herself, her emotional life had always been very thin. She could not keep up with her own family or her own love life until she found out about her own health and physical condition.


    After that, she rescued Jiang Zhitong. Both of them struggled on the line of life and death and they gave one another hope for the future.


    Jiang Yuning never knew what the rtionship between her father and Ji Yunxuan was.


    She knew better than to interfere with the rtionship between the elders. However, there seemed to be a lot of story and legends about this woman whenever her name was mentioned.


    Early the next morning, the couple set off from the Royal Dragon Vi before they rushed over to Xiya Hotel. Compared to dining in any other ces, if would of course be safest and mostfortable for them to arrange to dine together at their own location.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a white off shoulder dress which revealed her extremely delicate corbone and her white and slender neck. Her ck hair waszily draped over her shoulders and she look reallydylike today.


    It was also very rare for the man beside her to give up on his dark and dull ck suit. Instead, he put on a dark green suit today. He did not look as calm as he did before. With the heroic touch of fashion, the ¡®old man¡¯ suddenly appeared to look much younger.


    The both of them has also prepared a gift for the elders. It was a brooch that Special Assistant Ho got from a foreign auction and prepared for Lu Jingzhi beforehand.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little nervous after getting into the car.


    She was a big celebrity who had already faced thousands of people. However, when she was going to face her parents, she was still nothing but an ordinary woman.


    Lu Jingzhi subconsciously squeezed her small fists gently as he said, ¡°You were not even so nervous when you had to meet my inws...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I think that I was much more nervous when I had to meet your inws!¡± Jiang Yuning retorted immediately. She could not help but think of how she had to muster up the courage to confess her feelings for Lu Jingzhi to Grandpa Lu. At that time, she was so nervous that she thought that she was about to die. After all, she was going to ask him to give her the precious son of the Lu family to her.


    ¡°We are just going to have a simple meal together today. If you like her, you can keep in touch with her in future. If you do not like her, you won¡¯t have to see her again in future. Why bother to think and worry so much about it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little nervous because she had some special thoughts and feelings towards Aunt Yunxuan.


    When Jiang Zhitong had an ident and fell off the cliff, she was the one who rescued him. However, for the next five years, she did not received any news from her father at all. Instead, he chose to stay by his savior¡¯s side and he originally did not have the intention of ever seeing her again. He did not have any intentions to let her know that he was still alive.


    Jiang Yuning had always been bothered about this matter but she did not know how to exin this matter to her second brother.


    As soon as the both of them drove out of the Royal Dragon Vi, a ck car suddenly blocked their way. The driver of the car hurriedly got out of the car before he ran towards their car and knocked on the driver¡¯s car window.


    The driver rolled down the window slightly. At this time, the other party hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, can we have a moment of your time? My madam would like to have a word with you.¡±


    ¡°Ask her toe and look for me another day. I have an appointment scheduled for today.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi replied very briefly.


    ¡°We will only take two minutes of your time. Please.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°It is the mother of the young man who had disappeared,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied concisely.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, the media and reporters will be here soon.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi raised his hand to look at his watch before he told the other party, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi replied, the other party ran back to his care before he made way and started driving.


    The two ck cars drove one after the other until they entered a nearby forest. Since this was still a developing area, there were no one around this area at all.


    The two cars were parked closely together and both parties opened their car doors almost at the same time.


    Jiang Yuning did not get out of the car and she simply stayed in her seat. However, she could clearly hear the conversation between the second young master Lu and Mrs. Kuo.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t you think that it is better to give people a way out sometimes? Even if my son was wrong in many ways, you could have just asked for his apology. Why would you use such a cruel method to hurt a young boy?¡±


    As soon as the other party spoke, Jiang Yuning immediately knew what kind of mother she was.


    Therefore, she pushed the car door open before she walked around the front of the car and eventually stopped beside Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t you go back into the car first? Women should be taking care of women¡¯s affairs.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he chuckled.


    ¡°I thought that you were ill when you stopped our car with your car. However, madam, do you really want to lose your status and dignity by doing this? You stopped our car to cry,in and make a fuss just because your son is gone. So, who should I call andin when my husband is being humiliated by others? If you really know how to teach and discipline your own son, this would not have happened in the first ce. Since you do not know how to discipline your own child, then isn¡¯t it great that someone else is doing that for you?¡± Jiang Yuning did not have time to answer Lu Jingzhi because she was already burning with rage.


    ¡°No matter what it is...¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, he is also an adult. He should clearly know and understand what kind of things he should be doing and what kind of things he should not be doing under any asions. Before this incident, you were very supportive and arrogant when your son actually has the audacity to humiliate the Lu family. After this incident, you are just crying and saying that your son only did that because he was still young and ignorant. Why do you have a double standard? Do you really think that you are doing the right thing now?¡±


    ¡°You are also a very reputable person in Luo City and yet, you stopped our car like a shrewd woman today. Is this really how you are going to act?¡±


    The other party was crying at this time as she grasped her purse tightly in her hands.


    ¡°The reason why I came here to beg you today is because my son is my life! My husband has a bunch of other women outside and I do not know how many illegitimate children he has outside! If my son disappears and if I lose him for good, then I will have nothing left in this world!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, can you...can you be considerate and think of what I am feeling right now? After all, you are also going to be a father in future...¡±


    The woman was beating her chest as tears continued rolling down her cheeks.


    She looked really very pitiful and miserable.


    But...


    ¡°Yuning, get in the car. Two minutes is already up.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was indifferent.


    This was because he understood the person sitting in the car too well. She had already stepped on his bottom line when she stopped his car and startedining and making a fuss. She was crying pitifully and she looked like a loving mother on the surface. However, deep down, the other party was simply trying to resolve the issue with as little effort as possible. At a time like this, a woman was sometimes the best weapon.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡±


    ¡°I do not know what you are talking about.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi wrapped his arms around Jiang Yuning before they got back into the car. ¡°Go back and tell your man that I will be waiting for him whenever he wants to take his revenge on me but your acting is really too bad.¡±

 Chapter 640 - Why Don’t You Take Over Xiya?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Why Don¡¯t You Take Over Xiya?</h4>


    He had a professional actress in his family.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi instructed the driver to drive off immediately.


    The woman who was left behind could only stomp her feet as she wiped away the false tears from her face.


    She originally thought that Lu Jingzhi would fall for her petty tricks. Unexpectedly, her acting was simply worthless in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes. It seemed as though it did not have any effect on him at all.


    ...


    ¡°Second brother, how did you know that her tears were fake?¡±


    ¡°If her tears were real, then her son would not have turned out this way. The rich second generation¡¯s circle of friends were all filled with children who were all allowed to do anything that they wanted to. Their parents do not care about their upbringing and they are simply giving them all the money that they can...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi exined everything to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Then, won¡¯t she create any trouble or cause a scene in public?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, these kind of people would never do anything to harm their own interests.¡±


    Men enjoy rights and women enjoyed status. They would simply raise their son as they pleased, as long as they did not create any trouble for them.


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly before she looked at Lu Jingzhi and said seriously, ¡°I am very curious about something. Even Lu Zongye who had been in the Lu family has also been spoiled and developed a very bad temperament because of that. Why is my second brother still so upright?¡±


    ¡°Well, that...is all because of you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning had control over all of the emotional switches on his body. He was so sensible because he had always been focused on Jiang Yuning. He wanted to live life for his little descendant, the Lu family and himself.


    However, he was not absolutely positive.


    Didn¡¯t he say so earlier?


    He also had a dark side.


    Because of the woman¡¯s dy, the both of them arrived at the hotel fifteen minutester than expected.


    Jiang Yuning was distracted by the incident earlier and she seemed to have rxed a little and she was no longer as nervous as she was before.


    In order to meet the family today, the hotel has specially set aside an open air restaurant for their meeting. There were no paparazzi or media today and it was just a simple andfortable gathering between a family of four.


    ¡°Yuning, Jingzhi...¡±


    Jiang Zhitong was the first person to see the both of them and he quickly beckoned at the young couple.


    Lu Jingzhi took Jiang Yuning in his arms before they walked over to Jiang Zhitong. At this time, an elegant woman who was sitting beside Jiang Zhitong stood up immediately.


    Perhaps because of her illness, she looked a little haggard. She was wearing a long ck dress and her long hair was hanging over her shoulders. However, Jiang Yuning could tell that she was wearing a wig. She did not wear any jewelry at all and she had any makeup on her face. Even if that was the case, her original and delicate facial features stood outpletely. Even though she was already old, she was still very beautiful and she really had an outstanding temperament.


    ¡°Yuning, Jingzhi, this is Aunt Yunxuan...¡±


    ¡°Yunxuan, this is my daughter and son-inw...¡±


    Jiang Zhitong introduced all of them to one another.


    ¡°Aunt Yunxuan, it is really good to finally meet you in person,¡± Jiang Yuning stretched out her hand to shake the other party¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I have been wanting to meet you for the longest time but our meeting has always been dyed because of my illness.¡± Ji Yunxuan stretched out her hand to shake Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand gently before she nodded slightly at Lu Jingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your good looks. The both of you should start nning early and give birth to a few more pretty children.¡±


    ¡°They have not even held their wedding yet. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too early for them to be thinking about having children now?¡± Jiang Zhitong asked as he pulled Ji Yunxuan down to sit down.


    ¡°I think it is already getting a littlete so I am simply making a wish first. The first child of this young couple will be the heir to Xiya Hotel,¡± Ji Yunxuan said as she looked at the three of them with a serious expression on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like this. I have never had the opportunity to be a mother but I can always be a grandmother, right? Furthermore, I need someone to seed and takeover my career in future. The both of you should give birth to an heir for me. After that, I can help you to raise and educate your child for you...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    So, was her child an egg? Could she give birth to a child whenever she wanted to?


    ¡°I might not be able to carry your child but that¡¯s okay. Your father is also here.¡±


    They were only meeting for the first time today and they were already talking about a child. Jiang Yuning felt that there were going a little too fast.


    At this time, perhaps Lu Jingzhi understood that Jiang Yuning was feeling a little awkward, so he hurriedly took the initiative to speak up and said, ¡°If we have a child, I will take care of my child personally. I am afraid that Aunt Yunxuan will not have the opportunity to do so.¡±


    ¡°You will take care of your own child?¡±


    ¡°Of course. That is our child.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi seriously expressed the importance of his wife and children.


    ¡°Yunxuan, if you have something to say, you should just hold it back a little. You are being a little too enthusiastic. I am afraid that the children cannot stand it,¡± Jiang Zhitong could also see how awkward Ji Yunxuan was acting at this point.


    Ji Yunxuan had no experience with children at all and she felt that it was even more difficult for her to get along with the children than for her to get along with her own subordinates.


    In the end, she thought for a short while before she spoke up again.


    ¡°Actually, I know that Yuning has really suffered a lot in the past few years. I am sorry for tying Zhitong up and keeping him by my side when you really needed your father. I feel very sorry for my actions. After all, I never knew that he had a daughter. After I found out that he had a daughter, I was afraid that he would never return to my side after he reconciled with you. I know that I was very selfish and I really want to make it up to you now but I do not know what I can do for you...¡±


    ¡°Yuning, do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing but Xiya Hotel now and all that I can give to you is Xiya.¡±


    Ji Yunxuan wanted to make it up to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning has never forgave anyone who really hurt her in the past. Whether it was Lu Zongye, Huo Yuxi, Fu Yahui or Vera, she could not simply smile and act as though she hadpletely forgiven them for hurting her in the past.


    In fact, she also thought about the fact that Jiang Zhitong did not return to look for her after such a long time.


    It would be a lite to say that she had never hated her before but the main point was that Ji Yunxuan also saved her father¡¯s life.


    This way, she did not have any reasons to continue hating Ji Yunxuan. Moreover, she was even willing to give her everything that she spent her entire career to build up.


    ¡°Aunt Yunxuan, this matter has already passed by for such a long time so we should just forget it. Since we are talking about this matter, I will admit that I used to me you in the past. I even resented you for keeping my father away from me. However, that is all in the past. You save my father¡¯s life and I owe you so much more for that.¡±


    ¡°No, I am really very blessed because you gave me such a funny and humorous man to stay by my side and apany me. I really want to express my gratitude to you. Will you take over Xiya?¡± Ji Yunxuan really wanted to hand Xiya Hotel over to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Cough. Cough. Well, Xiya Hotel is a really big group. It¡¯s not just a small shop.


    ¡°I know. I would be too embarrassed to give it to you if it is just a small shop.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed out loud as soon as she heard Ji Yunxuan¡¯s words. She had already been thinking and wondering, what kind of woman could possibly keep her father grounded. She finally realized that she was a...impatient woman.


    It was probably because of her impatience that she fell sick so easily.


    Jiang Yuning finally understood that the stories about the rich second generations which was written in novels was not just a novel. If her acting career was unsessful, she could just go home and inherit her family¡¯s property and business. In the beginning, she used to sneer as she felt that those people were trying too hard.


    Now, she also had another position to take over at Guangying Media.


    As she thought about it, she really had to give birth to another few children.

 Chapter 641 - You are Still Young

    <h4>Chapter 641: You are Still Young</h4>


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi could not imagine Ji Yunxuan¡¯s sense of urgency.


    She was the type of person who was so impatient and in a hurry that she could ask them to have a wedding today and have a baby tomorrow! After that, she would expect a baby to fall from the sky tomorrow.


    She acted a little like a child.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly sympathized with her father. Wasn¡¯t he simply raising two daughters then?


    During the entire lunchtime, all that the other three parties could hear was just Ji Yunxuan¡¯s chattering all the way. Jiang Yuning and the other two parties could not even say anything at all. Jiang Zhitong was already used to it and that was the reason why he could tolerate her.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Yuning finally understood why she was acting like this.


    Ji Yunxuan was a person who was living a life that was hanging on a thread. She could leave this world at any time so being able to live an extra day in this world was already a gift to her. Therefore, she would always ask and obtain confirmation repeatedly so that she could bepletely at ease that she was still alive.


    Furthermore, Ji Yunxuan finally felt as though she had a family and a home because of Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s existence. She felt that her life was finallyplete, aside from the fact that they were stillcking a grandson.


    The family of four enjoyed their meal for a very long time. When Jiang Yuning was about to leave, Ji Yunxuan held her hands and refused to let her go. ¡°Do you really have to leave today? Can¡¯t you...can¡¯t you just stay for another day or two? I still have a lot of things that I want to say to you.¡±


    ¡°I only took one day off so I have no choice but to return to the crew today,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Then, can I visit you at your filming set? What movie are you filming now? I can buy over the entire project.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yunxuan, you cane and visit me at the filming set but please do not buy over the entire project, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning was a little dumbfounded as she felt as though she was coaxing a young child.


    ¡°Then...Xiya...¡±


    Jiang Yuning finally understood the troubles of the rich second generation.


    ¡°Aunt Yunxuan, you are going to live until you are a hundred years old!¡±


    In the end, Jiang Yuning could only try to run away.


    Lu Jingzhi was snickering when they finally got into the car smoothly. It had already been a long time since hest saw the little descendant getting so annoyed that she was about tomit suicide.


    ¡°You are stillughing?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she red at her man. ¡°Why is uncle and Aunt Yunxuan the same? Why do they like to give away theirpany whenever they liked to?¡±


    ¡°My cousin brother is still young so my uncle naturally has no one else to depend on. Ever since my mother passed away, my uncle¡¯s mentality has already changed greatly. My uncle just wants to rx and be at ease and he no longer has the mood to continue managing Guangying Media. As for Aunt Yunxuan, I believe you understand the reason for her actions then.¡±


    ¡°But why must it be me? Can¡¯t I just focus on being a good actress?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she pointed at herself. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be you instead?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head as he smiled and said, ¡°Because I am responsible for looking handsome and good.¡±


    With this smile, Jiang Yuning felt as though she would be willing to die immediately if he asked her to.


    Jiang Yuning held the man¡¯s face in her hands as she said, ¡°Second brother, if you weren¡¯t so strong and powerful, I would think that you are not my man anymore. Do you know how charming you are when you smile? If you are going to raise our child, then I think...I will be willing to n for us to have a child earlier then.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi replied in a soft and direct manner, ¡°You are still young.¡±


    So, I can wait.


    ...


    The family of four were originally enjoying a nice and simple lunch together. Unexpectedly, after a short while, someone uploaded pictures of them leaving the hotel together on the inte.


    At that time, Ji Yunxuan was holding Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands in her own as she asked her to take over Xiya Hotel from her. The both of them were very affectionate and it looked like they were mother and daughter.


    They really did not expect to be photographed and the media eventually picked up on this legendary woman¡¯s identity.


    [The woman in the picture is Miss Ji Yunxuan, the founder of Xiya Hotel and the daughter of the Ji family. It is rumored that the Ji family had a very mysterious background. Did Jiang Yuning meet up with this person to build bridges for the Lu family?]

 Chapter 642 - That is Her Stepmother

    <h4>Chapter 642: That is Her Stepmother</h4>


    [Now that the Lu family seems to be in trouble, it seems as though these bunch of people can continueing up with all sorts of stories just to satisfy themselves. I think that theizens should juste out and publish a book called, ¡®The Lu family and I¡¯.]


    [I really want to know what is wrong with those people who cannot wait to see people fall and suffer.]


    [Is the media making a fool out of themselves? How did they interpret these pictures to say that Jiang Yuning is trying to ask for help for the Lu family again?]


    [I really think that the media is up to no good again, but can they conduct a deeper research before they start spreading their baseless rumors everywhere? Miss Ji is the founder of Xiya Hotel and Empress Jiang is a shareholder of Xiya Hotel. Isn¡¯t it only natural for them to meet for lunch?]


    [Anyway, no matter what asion or event Jiang Yuning appears at, it would always be to ¡®save¡¯ the Lu family.]


    [It seems as the media did not know what it means to shut up.]


    [I guess you really do not know how great the Ji family was back then, right? They are also one of the most powerful and influential family in Luo City. Even though they have not shown much development in Luo City in recent years, this does not mean that they do not have anything to do with the Lu family at all.]


    [I did a little background check and I have a lot of inside news on the Ji family now. The Ji family left Luo City out of anger because the old man of the Lu family was very shameless and ungrateful. Now that the Lu family is already on the verge of copsing, I can only say that this is their retribution and this is the cycle of cause and effect.]


    [Is that true?]


    [Of course it is true. I have the most urate inside news where I live!]


    As things continued developing on the inte, theyout of the story quickly deviatedpletely from the track. A lot of people startinging up on the inte and forums to say that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s grandfather used to work as a driver for the Ji family back then.


    After that, when the Lu family forgot the kindness of the Ji family and they were only going back to shamelessly ask for the help of the Ji family now that they were in distress.


    Lu family: ¡°???¡±


    Jing Yuning would never have expected the media toe up with such baseless rumors.


    Now, they were actually prying into her rtionship with the Ji family because they thought that she was simply trying to find a way for the Lu family to survive. They said that she was trying to build a bridge for the Lu family?


    Didn¡¯t they say that Grandpa Lu was the Ji family¡¯s driver?


    Why would she need to pave the way for the Lu family then?


    Could these people who wereing up with all these rumors be more united?


    How could anyone actually believe in these kind of false rumors?


    She could only say that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s job transfer has really got all this people worked up.


    Whenever there were any ck materials on Jiang Yuning circting on the inte, the young paparazzo would always have a look of resentment on his face.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can you try to cause me less trouble? I am already going bald because of you!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Am I that special?¡±


    After that, Ji Yunxuan got Jiang Yuning¡¯s phone number from Jiang Zhitong after she returned to the crew. After that, she sent her a text message: ¡°Yuning, do you want auntie to go out and rify this matter for you? What the media wrote about you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Yunxuan. Grandpa Lu can just be your driver.¡±


    ¡°You mean my dad¡¯s driver?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt as though she was about to faint. She hit herself on her head before she said, ¡°No matter whose driver he is, we can just leave it that way. Aunt Yunxuan, I have to focus on filming now.¡±


    ¡°I know that you have to focus on filming but during the filming process, perhaps you can be a little distracted and think about taking over Xiya Hotel too, right?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw the text message, she really felt like blocking Ji Yunxuan.


    It seemed as though she did not turn her down enough.


    ...


    Although Jiang Yuning refused to ept Ji Yunxuan¡¯s offer and even though she was very reluctant to take over Xiya Hotel, Ji Yunxuan deal with the reporter specifically on this matter.


    A sick person would generally want to spend and live the rest of her life in a low key manner but she realized that she did not have the kind of life that Jiang Yuning had.


    Therefore, Ji Yunxuan pretended to be patrolling thepany before she ran into the media.


    At this time, the media hurriedly asked her about the matter rting to Jiang Yuning and the Lu family which has been discussed onlely.


    Ji Yunxuan shrugged slightly before she smiled and said innocently, ¡°It is really a pity that the media is so capable ofing up with all sorts of baseless stories. I was simply enjoying a simple meal with my daughter and son-inw.¡±


    After he was done talking, Ji Yunxuan simply turned around and walked away.


    The reporter at the entrance of Xiya Hotel was extremely surprised.


    Oh my god! Who else in Luo City had nothing to do with Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi?


    [So, Ji Yunxuan is Jiang Yuning¡¯s stepmother?]


    [I don¡¯t know anything else but I know that the media is making a fool out of themselves.]


    [Hahaha. I really cannot stopughing. The media came up with all sorts of stories but she was actually her stepmother?]


    [The stupid person who came out and spread rumors about the Lu family and the Ji family should just die!]


    [Damn it! Why is Jiang Yuning getting richer and richer?]


    [Why is she still filming in the crew when she is so rich? Why is she working so hard?]


    [Jiang Yuning is so wealthy now. Even if the Lu family really copsed, they could easily rise up again with Jiang Yuning¡¯s help.]


    Hahaha. Jiang Yuning could not help butughed to herself. She really did not have the ability to do that.


    It would be almost impossible for the Lu family to go bankrupt.


    Because of therge number of retakes that had to be done in the crew, Ji Yunxuan had to bring Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress to the crew for her to try it on.


    When Jiang Yuning heard that Ji Yunxuan was going to visit the crew, she could not help but feel as though she had a headache. In the past, she thought that people who were extremely rich would be very arrogant and haughty. However, she really did not expect Ji Yunxuan to have apletely different temperament.


    When Jiang Yuning refused, Jiang Zhitong treated Ji Yunxuan as a child before he told his daughter, ¡°Yuning, just pretend that she is your elder sister. Your Aunt Yunxuan has already been suffering for a long time and she is finally happy now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not say anything else and she could only nod her head slightly. She knew that the reason why Ji Yunxuan turned out this way waspletely because she had been spoiled by her father. This was because Jiang Yuning was also like this when she was still a child.


    Jiang Yuning was busy filming when Ji Yunxuan arrived at the filming set.


    They had already been filming under the rain but there were many NGs because of Suyu. At this time, Director Wang could only pull Suyu aside to talk to her. Jiang Yuning went to the dressing room to rest and take a short break.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning waspletely drenched and she looked very miserable.


    The makeup artist hurriedly came forward to fix Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup as soon as she entered the dressing room.


    At this time, Ji Yunxuan was standing at the back of the dressing room and she could not help but feel a little surprised when she saw Jiang Yuning. She did not look like the princess that she saw the other day.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing an ordinary white cored shirt with heavy makeup on her face. It was obvious that she had notpletely gotten out of the role that she was ying.


    At that moment, Ji Yunxuan did not know whether she should step forward to greet Jiang Yuning.


    She was really surprised at the nature of this profession. It was not like anything that she had imagined at all.


    Ji Yunxuan really could not understand why Jiang Yuning would like such a profession?


    She did not understand it but then again, she understood what it felt like when her family did not support her at all when she wanted to start her own business.


    ¡°Aunt Yunxuan?¡± At this time, Jiang Yuning looked up at the mirror before she called out to Ji Yunxuan.

 Chapter 643 - Can You Try the Wedding Dress Now?

    <h4>Chapter 643: Can You Try the Wedding Dress Now?</h4>


    ¡°Yes? Oh, your father asked me to bring this wedding dress over to you so you can try it. Do you want to try it on now?¡± Ji Yunxuan quickly asked Jiang Yuning as soon as she reacted.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head slightly before she said, ¡°I will go back and try it on in the hotel roomter. I have another three more scenes to film before I am done for the day. It will probably be around one o¡¯clock in the morning when I am done filming. I will ask the young paparazzo to bring you back to the hotel first, okay? You will not be going home tonight, right?¡±


    Ji Yunxuan nodded slightly before she said, ¡°Yes, my ne will be leaving in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. We will chat more tonight. If you are hungry, then tell the young paparazzo what you want to eat. He will prepare it for you.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning asked the makeup artist to continue touching up on her makeup. At this time, Director Wang and Suyu were probably done with their talk.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ji Yunxuan knew that Jiang Yuning was very busy and she did not want to cause any trouble for her.


    However, as soon as Ji Yunxuan walked out of the dressing room, the makeup artist said, ¡°Sister Yuning, your stepmother is quite a nice person. She came all the way here just to deliver a wedding dress to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is cute,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as sheughed.


    Although Ji Yunxuan was very talkative and even though she was always moring for her to inherit and takeover Xiya Hotel, she was a very beautiful and kind person. She was so much betterpared to the person who was still locked up in prison now.


    Jiang Yuning did not hate her but she could not tolerate her at times.


    When she was still living in the Jiang family mansion, Fu Yahui acted like a mother to her because she was her biological mother after all. Later on, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother also treated her very well but she passed away when she was still young. Jiang Yuning hardly tasted or felt any maternal love in her life.


    Therefore, she could not really stand it when Ji Yunxuan was very kind and loving towards her now.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, we are going to begin filming soon!¡± One of the production crew quickly reminded Jiang Yuning.


    When Jiang Yuning looked in the mirror and saw that the makeup artist was already done touching up her makeup, she quickly stood up. The filming proceeded smoothly and when Jiang Yuning was finally done filming her night scenes, it was already one o¡¯clock at night. Since it was already sote, Jiang Yuning was certain that Aunt Yunxuan would definitely be asleep by now.


    However, she still had to try her wedding dress.


    Jiang Yuning was very cautious when she pushed the door open to enter her bedroom. However, after pushing the door open, Jiang Yuning realized that the lights in the room were still on. At this time, Ji Yunxuan was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. The young paparazzo was sitting on the carpet not too far away as he tried to entertain Ji Yunxuan.


    ¡°Yuning, you are back. Your assistant is so funny! Iughed so much tonight that I cannot sit up straight at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning saw a lot of drugs and medication on the table in front of Ji Yunxuan and she had already taken off her wig and ced it aside. Jiang Yuning knew that this was a seque from her chemotherapy treatments.


    ¡°Young paparazzo, you can go back and rest now!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Yuning. Auntie, please rest earlier tonight,¡± the young paparazzo stood up from the carpet before he patted his pants slightly.


    ¡°Okay, young boy. I will see you again soon,¡± Ji Yunxuan replied as she waved at the young paparazzo.


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything and she simply went back to the bathroom to remove her makeup. At this time, Ji Yunxuan followed closely behind her as she asked, ¡°Is it worth it? You probably do not know how rich you are, do you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood what she was trying to say and she turned off the tap. She also understood that her father was intentionally creating this opportunity for the both of them to get together and understand each other a little better tonight.


    ¡°To some people, their value might be measured by money but that is not the case for me. Yes, I agree that money can give me confidence and convenience, but it cannot make me feel truly happy. I think that it is worth doing something that I love, as long as it truly makes me happy.¡±


    ¡°But it is so tough...¡±


    ¡°But I have more than enough money and I really love what I do,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to give me any more things. I will only use the money to keep doing more charity then. In fact, I am thinking of using some of my money to do medical research now.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Ji Yunxuan looked at the medication on the table in front of her.


    ¡°I must have scared you. The wig must have scared you too.¡±


    ¡°I am not scared at all, but...I have never felt any maternal love ever since I was a child. If you want to shower me with maternal love...then, you will have to live a long life,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around to look at Ji Yunxuan. After that, Jiang Yuning continued, ¡°After all, you are the most important person in my father¡¯s heart...¡±


    ¡°The person that he cares the most about is...¡± Ji Yunxuan opened her mouth to refute Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°No. Listen to me. The person that he cares the most about in this world is you. He chose to stay by your side when the Jiang family was falling apart and even when I was facing my lowest point in life. Therefore, I know that it is impossible for me to be the most important person is his life. That is the reason why you should not leave him all alone in this world. My second brother and I do not want to spend the rest of our lives apanying a lonely old man,¡± Jiang Yuning replied in one breath as she interrupted Ji Yunxuan in the middle of her sentence.


    ¡°Yuning, the only reason why I can live this long is all because of your father. He really cares about me so please do not me him...¡±


    ¡°Why would I me him? I am also the most important person in my husband¡¯s heart. You are my father¡¯s responsibility and I am my husband¡¯s responsibility. Isn¡¯t it good for the husbands to take care of their own wives?¡± Jiang Yuning replied naturally.


    Ji Yunxuan felt as though she would not be able to outtalk Jiang Yuning.


    This young girl was really very eloquent.


    ¡°Alright then. Your husband is the most handsome. So, can the bride to be of the handsome man finally try on the wedding dress now?¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning had already been looking forward to it.


    In order to wee this sacred moment, Jiang Yuning only touched the wedding dress that was hanging in the bedroom after she took a shower.


    ¡°I heard that the name of this wedding rest is called <Remaining Life>. The wedding dress is made out of Austrian high-definition crystal yarn and it is embroidered with snowkes and iid with diamonds. It is made by ten top designers and everything was handmade from top to bottom.


    It was a one shoulder dress and the shoulder strap was made of tassels with snowkes all over the chest and skirt.


    Jiang Yuning reached out her hand to touch the wedding dress and she could not help but feel her eyes getting moist at this time.


    ¡°Try it on,¡± Ji Yunxuan replied with red eyes.


    So, this was what it felt like to see your daughter get married.


    Happy, reluctant, wanting to congratte her on entering a new stage in life, and yet wanting her to continue staying with her parents.


    Jiang Yuning took the wedding dress down carefully before she put it on. She was very cautious and careful because she was afraid that the iid diamonds would fall out if she was not careful.


    ¡°How...is it nice? How is it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Ji Yunxuan nervously because she could not see how she looked like in the bedroom.


    Ji Yunxuan covered her mouth and she marveled for a long time as she nodded and said, ¡°Beautiful, you are really beautiful...¡±


    Every woman would always look like an angel in their wedding dress.


    ¡°That guy from the Lu family is really lucky. Come, I will hold the skirt up for you so you can see it for yourself. This way, you can see if there is any alteration that needs to be done.¡±


    Jiang Yuning moved and took very careful steps as she made her way to the mirror.


    As soon as she saw herself in her wedding dress, the first thought that she had was that she was going to make this dress a family heirloom after the wedding.


    ¡°Is it beautiful? Do I look beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very beautiful...¡±Ji Yunxuan stretched out her hand before she hugged Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°My daughter is really very beautiful.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could feel tears welling up in her eyes and she said, ¡°You are lucky too. You picked up such a beautiful daughter out of nowhere.¡±

 Chapter 644 - Sister Yuning, Why are You So Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 644: Sister Yuning, Why are You So Mean?</h4>


    That night, it was the first time for Jiang Yuning to share the same bed with a female elder. However, there were no separation between the elder and the junior at all. The both of them were like friends who have met each otherte but had amon goal in life.


    When it came to love, the both of them were also slightly na?ve.


    The both of them kept wanting to argue topare which one of them had found the better man.


    ¡°Your father and I have already gone through a life and death rtionship. Most people cannot evenpare to it at all.¡±


    After hearing Ji Yunxuan¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°My second brother waited for me for twelve long years. When we were younger, he was even nning to elope with me!¡±


    ¡°Your dadpletely ignored you because of me.¡±


    ¡°My second brother too on an eight hundred million dors debt because of me. He even sold his mother¡¯s most precious relics and fought with his whole family because of me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was very arrogant and prideful when she said this. She simply wanted to show off.


    ¡°Also, should you really be telling me that my dad ignored me because of you? Is that really something that you should be saying to me?¡±


    Ji Yunxuan was stunned. This young girl was seriously so rude. Why wouldn¡¯t she even give in to a patient like her?


    ¡°Go to sleep, stinky girl. I will go back and ask your dad to teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Ask him toe and find my second brother then! If dad canpete with my second brother, then he cane and teach me a lesson then!¡±


    Ji Yunxuan was a little envious when she heard the arrogance in the young girl¡¯s voice. She did not have any unforgettable rtionship when she was younger. Even though she enjoyed a love life, she had never proudly eximed to anyone about the fact that she had a lover. That waspletely different.


    Wasn¡¯t she showing her affection too publicly?


    However, Ji Yunxuan was still very pleased...


    How much effort would it take for a woman to find a man who truly loved her?


    This young girl was extremely lucky to find a man like that.


    After the both of them said that they were going to sleep, Ji Yunxuan fell asleep really quickly. After all, she was a patient who was sick and she should not be staying upte at all. It was already a miracle that she was even able to stay up thiste to wait for Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning turned around and she secretly sent a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Did you try on the wedding dress yet?¡± Lu Jingzhi replied almost immediately.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the text message before she nced at the time. It was already half past two in the morning. Therefore, she hurriedly asked, ¡°My dear husband, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡±


    It was a very simply sentence but Jiang Yuning could not help but feel very warm in her heart.


    Jiang Yuning smiled with satisfaction before she asked, ¡°Why did the wedding dress fit me so perfectly?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I slept beside you for the past one and a half years for no reason at all?¡±


    So, that was it.


    ¡°The design...¡±


    ¡°I did not design the dress. The wedding dress was designed in Austria. Do you want to hear the story behind the wedding dress?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was already feeling very sleepy at this time but when she was immediately interested when she heard that there was a background story behind the dress. However, as Lu Jingzhi was telling her the story, she fell asleep halfway through out of exhaustion.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw that the little descendant had not replied his text messages in a long time, he knew that she must have already fallen asleep.


    That silly little descendant. Sleep well.


    However, Lu Jingzhi continue typing and sending the details of the rest of the story to Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°There is a very powerful industrial designer in Austria and he is a workaholic. He has a childhood friend who grew up with him and his childhood friend has always had a crush on him throughout all of these years but she never had the opportunity and courage to confess her love and feelings for him.


    The childhood friend supported the designer in his work and career and she would always be silently waiting for him and cheering him on in the background. She was still not married at all even after she turned fifty years old.


    When the childhood friend passed away one day, the designer finally realized and understood that she had always been in love with him when he saw the wedding dress that she had designed for herself.


    Later, the industrial designer decided to change his career to be a wedding dress designer during his old age and he made this dress by himself.


    Of course, your wedding dress was a totally different wedding dress. It was made and sewn by another designer after I obtained the approval and patent from the original designer.


    This wedding dress was originally named <Lost Life> instead of <Remaining Life>.


    I changed the name of the wedding dress because you are the one who will be wearing it. Although our story is kind of simr, we have apletely different ending. I want to hold your hands until the both of us are already old and wrinkly.


    I promise.


    I need you and I will always cherish you because I would rather die than to live without you.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning woke up the next day and read the long text message on her cell phone, her eyes turned red immediately.


    ¡°Me too. I would rather die than to live without you.¡±


    ...


    The next morning, Ji Yunxuan left the crew with Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress in her hand. At this time, Ji Yunxuan could not help but feel that she wanted to visit the crew a few more times.


    This was because she felt that the crew was really fun and she really wanted to take a good look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting if her body allowed it.


    Jiang Yuning agreed to her request without any hesitations at all today. After all, the crew was almost done filming all of their scenes here and they would switch locations and return to film in Luo City on the eve of her wedding. This way, Ji Yunxuan would not need to go through so much trouble just toe and visit her in the crew.


    After that, Jiang Zhitong asked Jiang Yuning for the list of people from the entertainment circle that she would be inviting to her wedding dinner.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a short while as she started writing out the list of names as she was waiting to film her next scene.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s interpersonal rtionship in the entertainment industry was not rtively thatplicated. She would simply invite those people that she never had any conflicts with and could get along well with, to her wedding.


    The young paparazzo could not help but feel that she was really amazing.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how can you only be sending out your wedding invitation card about two weeks before your wedding? Isn¡¯t that a bit toote? Also, many people will not be able to make time or clear their schedule on such short notice!¡±


    ¡°Well, it is already pretty good for me to give them at least two weeks¡¯ notice! If they cannot make time toe, then they do not need toe!¡±


    The young paparazzo: ¡°...¡±


    Sister Yuning, why are you so mean?


    After Jiang Yuning wrote the list, she personally called them to invite them to her wedding.


    Was that sincere enough?


    Of course, there were many people who would not be able to make it for her wedding. This was especially so for Jin Mingchen who would be attending an awards ceremony abroad on that same day. When he heard about Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding date, he was immediately very unhappy. ¡°Sister Yuning, you are really too much. How can you be so mean and only give me an invitation to your wedding two weeks before the actual date?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to make an appointment with you earlier? It is already good enough that I am inviting you to the wedding...¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I am constantly helping you to take such good care of Jingqi!¡±


    The young boy was very upset and she really wanted to join in on the excitement and fun. After all, it was Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    She could not help but feel as though the young boy was acting as though he was the groom.


    ¡°Alright then. When youe back, I will take you out and personally buy you dinner. Is that giving you enough face?¡±


    Jin Mingchen reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°I will help you to continue taking good care of Jingqi then. Do you know how kind I have been to him? I even apanied him to all of his activities outside the province when I have to go abroad myself!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed.


    This young boy was really very sensible and cute.


    It was during this time that the specific time and date of Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding was disclosed by the media. In fact, Jiang Yuning never wanted to reveal this information to the media because she knew that the gossip ount would definitely find a reason toe out with all sorts of ck material on her or the Lu family as soon as they revealed anything about their wedding.

 Chapter 645 - I Heard That Someone is Crushing My Second Brother

    <h4>Chapter 645: I Heard That Someone is Crushing My Second Brother</h4>


    At the same time, there were news circting around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s circle stating that the 489 Group had a new owner. The new owner was young and talented and he had already officially took over the office recently.


    At this time, the people in the circlepletely believed that it waspletely impossible for Lu Jingzhi to turn things around now. He had an idle position and job right now. Therefore, everyone really felt that it was really impossible for him to turn things around now.


    A lot of people continued spreading all sorts if taunting words in the circle right now.


    [Because of this, the heir of the Lu family had the leisure time to engage in his own wedding.]


    [I guess the era of the Lu family¡¯s domineering power and control is finally over.]


    [It is rumored that the newly appointed person is a very young and talented man who is really very capable.]


    [From now on, the Lu family will have to live with their heads lowered. Otherwise, they will definitely beughed at wherever they go!]


    [It would be best for the second young master of the Lu family not to run into me! Otherwise, I will definitelyugh right at his face!]


    [I can¡¯t believe that he is doing all of this just because of one woman. Sure enough, a hero will bepletely destroyed because of a beauty.]


    ...


    Old master Lu received a lot of phone calls from his friend from many years, asking them if they needed any help at all.


    These were all sincere and loyal friends. After that, they had already been close friends for so many years in the past.


    Old master Lu has also heard a lot of rumors and gossip during this period of time, especially those involving the new principal who took over the 489 Group. After taking office for less than two days, it seemed as though he had already rose up high to the sky.


    As soon as he took over the position as the new principal of the 489 Group, he had already been beating the drums to announce that he was much better and more capablepared to Lu Jingzhi.


    The old man had been observing Lu Jingzhi during this period of time. He realized that his grandson had been spending a lot of time to make sure that his wedding was prepared in an orderly manner. It seemed as though his mood was not in the slightest bit affected at all. He was still as calm andposed as ever.


    At this time, he was sitting calmly on the sofa, as though nothing has happened at all.


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi, should I go out and lose my temper at the people? Should I stir up trouble and cause a scene? Otherwise, if I keep staying quiet, then people will think that they can just trample all over the Lu family whenever they want to.¡±


    The old man could not help but asked Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°That is really up to you,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied immediately.


    ¡°No. I really cannot understand. How can he probably be any better or more capablepared to you? How did he crush you in any way? I do not even care at all if he is 1.75m tall!¡±


    At this time, Chen Jingshu who was sitting aside could not help butughed out loud.


    The old man was just like an underground mobster boss who was angry when one of his brothers was getting attacked. In fact, he really looked like a mother who was anxiously trying to protect her own calf.


    ¡°Will he being to your wedding?¡±


    ¡°He is on the invitation list,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he continued sipping his tea.


    ¡°Good! Ask him toe! When the timees, I really want to see how powerful or capable he is! I want to see how he can possibly be crushing you!¡±


    After that, the old man could only pout bitterly.


    At this time, Chen Jingshu chuckled slightly before she asked Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Do you really want to make your wedding with Jiang Yuning such an official event? After all, this is your life event...¡±


    ¡°It is not that bad,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied calmly because he had already considered everything from every aspect.


    Anyone in his circle or the entertainment industry can say or do anything that they want to. He simply wanted them to know and understand that the little descendant belonged to him and she was his woman. She was the only person who was connected to him by fate.


    After the old man said that he was going to cause a scene, he really went out and did as he said. He was initially very reluctant to ept help from his friends but after he could not hold it back anymore, he asked a few of his friends to do him a favor.


    At this time, theizens and public could not help but feel that the Lu family was really finished.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was still busy filming in the crew and she would asionally hear one or two gossips that was circting at the moment. This was also because Chen Jingshu was the one who shared all those gossip with her. She even told her all about the new principal who started the uproar by stating that he was crushing the second young master Lu.


    After listening to Chen Jingshu¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning had the same reaction as the old man. ¡°Alright then. Let hime to the wedding. I really want to take a good look at him and see how he can possibly bepared to my second brother!¡±


    In Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart, even though Lu Jingzhi was a very cold person as a child, he was still top notch in everything that he did.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi was always the best in her heart.


    She really hated anyone who dared to open their mouths to insult and crush her second brother. She felt that disgusting people like that should bepletely rid of.


    In order to find like-minded friends who shared the same thoughts as herself, Jiang Yuning opened the group chat that was already inactive for a long time.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°I heard that someone is crushing my second brother.¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°Hahaha! Sister-inw, are you really protecting the second young master Lu as though he is your own son?¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t panic. We will definitely be able to deal easily with someone like that.¡±


    Scenery: ¡°Yuning, do you want to have a son with me?¡±


    Lost all four pants: ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Tycoon Xu: ¡°It seems as though the second young master Lu is in a very good mood today but can¡¯t you talk about having a baby in private? Of course, it is eptable if you want to continue borating about it in this group chat. After all, I can just treat it as a learning experience...¡±


    At this time, Vera secretly left the group.


    But everyone saw it...


    ¡°Sister-inw, did your rtionship with your sister go bad?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was originally very happy but as soon as she saw the notification stating that Vera has already left the group, the smile on her face disappearedpletely.


    Xiao Chennan would definitely invite Vera to her wedding but...

 Chapter 646 - Already Taking the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 646: Already Taking the Initiative</h4>


    Some people were destined to no longer be friends.


    Even when she was preparing the invitation card for Xiao Chennan, Jiang Yuning only invited Xiao Chennan alone to the wedding.


    What was even more unfortunate was the fact that the wedding invitation card and gift for Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wedding were sent directly to Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio by Guangying Media themselves. Vera was also working in the studio at that time.


    At this time, Tan Xiu called Xiao Chennan to inform him about this matter. After that, Xiao Chennan immediately instructed Tan Xiu not to let Vera see the invitation card at all. He also instructed Tan Xiu not to ask Vera to revise or edit any of the pictures that they were going to use to send their blessings and congrattory message to Jiang Yuning on their social media ount.


    In an effort to take care of his girlfriend¡¯s feelings, Xiao Chennan went to the studio to pick Vera up today. He was afraid that she would have found out about something but she would be too sad to say anything at all.


    For this reason, Xiao Chennan seriously considered not attending Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dinner at all.


    In fact, Vera already knew everything.


    Tan Xiu hid everything from Vera and all the other employees in the studio did not bother to mention a single word about Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding at all. However, Vera already saw the congrattory message that the studio had sent to Jiang Yuning on their social media.


    The strangest thing was the fact that the man standing next to her has already made an appointment to see her at home earlier today. However, at this moment, he had already rushed all the way to the studio from work, just to pick her up. Even though she felt that Xiao Chennan was being very sweet, she felt that all of his actions were very unnecessary.


    ¡°I will prepare the suit that you will be wearing to the wedding.¡±


    Xiao Chennan¡¯s body stiffened immediately. He understood that there was no way for him to hide this matter from Vera.


    ¡°But I do not have any ns to go there at all. I might have some activities scheduled for that night.¡±


    ¡°The wedding will be held at noon so what does it matter if you have any activities scheduled for the night then? Brother Chennan, if you go and witness her wedding on my behalf, I will also be very happy and satisfied then.¡±


    Xiao Chennan sighed before he reached out his hand to squeeze Vera¡¯s neck gently. ¡°Stop facing theputer for such a long time. Don¡¯t you want your neck anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want my neck. I have to keep it to be able to continue loving you like this.¡± Vera turned around as she looked at Xiao Chennan and said, ¡°Can the film emperor, Xiao Chennan give me a massageter?¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wedding would be held on November 15th, which would already be inte autumn.


    At this point, everyone who had received the invitation to their wedding have already offered their most sincere blessings to the both of them. This was because Empress Jiang was finally about to get married!


    Since Vera would not being to her wedding, Jiang Yuning invited Yao Fan to be her bridesmaid. At the same time, Lu Jingzhi chose Jian Shaoqi to be his best man.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Since Lu Jingzhi had more time ever since he had been transferred, he would still pretend to go to the office every day just to show his face in the office. After all, his department was known as the gilded department with no real talents at all.


    There were still about ten days before the wedding.


    Lu Jingzhi was already making all the final confirmation for the wedding.


    In order to make sure that he could fulfill all of the little descendant¡¯s wishes, he designed all sorts of special programs for her in the weing bridal chamber.


    There were also many big names andbels who approached them to sponsor their wedding because of the little descendant¡¯s identity, but Lu Jingzhi turned them all down.


    In the morning, Lu Jingzhi went out to run an errand and this was the reason why he came to his office slightlyter than usual. As soon as he opened his office door, he ran into someone who was in his office with a pot of nt and flowers in her hands. It was a very thin and young woman.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...¡± After putting down the pot of flowers, the other party hurriedly lowered her head as she prepared to leave the office.


    However, Lu Jingzhi who was sitting at his desk quickly said, ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    The other party hesitated for a moment before she turned around.


    ¡°What is your identity?¡±


    ¡°I am the chief officer working on the floor below yours.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi raised his head to nce at the other person. He knew that the woman was wearing an expensive dress just by ncing at it. After all, most of the little descendant¡¯s clothing were also of a simr quality.


    ¡°Take your flowers and nts with you and get out of my office. By the way, who gave you the right toe into my office anyway?¡±


    The other party obviously did not expect Lu Jingzhi to speak to her in such a cold manner. Therefore, she felt very embarrassed and her face flushed red immediately.


    ¡°I am sorry...¡±


    At this time, Special Assistant Ho entered the office and he was surprised when he witnessed this scene. He hurriedly tried to deal with the aftermath of this matter.


    ¡°I am sorry, Miss Li. Our second young master do not like anyone from the opposite sex entering his office. Furthermore, he is a man so why would he want any nts or flowers in his office...right?¡±


    Special Assistant Ho tried tofort the other party as he led her out of the office.


    However, Special Assistant Ho could still tell from the looks on her face that she had been seriously hurt because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Second young master, that youngdy is from the Li family. The reason why she is sending flowers to you is very simple. She wanted you to notice her presence. However, I really did not expect her toe and do this kind of thing personally. These people would never have dared to approach you at all if it was your previous status and identity. This situation seems a little too frivolous. After all, your wedding is only ten days away...it seems as though you will have to take the initiative to apologize to the young mistress when you go home tonight.¡±


    ¡°The Li family?¡± Lu Jingzhi thought that it was a little interesting.


    ¡°Exactly. They are already taking the initiative to approach you.¡±


    Special Assistant Ho replied in a low voice.


    Because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s private identity, the first person that they checked on was the Li family.


    Now, the youngdy of the Li family actually...


    ¡°Since the only reason why she came here is because she wants to get closer to me, then you can just give her any other position in the office then. I do not want to see her in the main building anymore. Special Assistant Ho, please help me to see to this matter.¡±


    Actually, there was no need for Lu Jingzhi to give any instructions to him at all.


    After all, Special Assistant Ho had already been working with Lu Jingzhi for so many years now. He already knew that the only person of the opposite sex that Lu Jingzhi wanted in his life was none other than Jiang Yuning. If anyone else were to be added in, then it would probably be their daughter in future.


    Lu Jingzhi found it very troublesome when there were any other unrted people in his life. He even found it a little...disgusting.


    This was because he hated this kind of factors because it did not only affect rtionships...but it also affects his mood.


    ...


    The youngdy of the Li family had already been working here for a much longer timepared to Lu Jingzhi. However, ever since she heard that Lu Jingzhi had already been transferred over here, she could no longer hide the thoughts that she had in her heart. This was especially so because she could see Lu Jingzhi from a distance when he got to and off work nowadays. Who would be able to resist this kind of temptations?


    Lu Jingzhi used to be so high and mighty and he waspletely inapproachable. However, now he was just right in front of her and he did not seem too far away at all.


    Even though she knew that Lu Jingzhi was about to get married in ten days, she felt that she would be able to reach Lu Jingzhi and get him to like her instead if she really wanted to.


    As long as she could get together with Lu Jingzhi, she believed that she would be able to persuade her brother and father to return Lu Jingzhi¡¯s rightful position to him.


    However, she did not know that her brother and father were actually under the second young master¡¯s care and control.


    Besides that, she did not believe that Lu Jingzhi was the one who willingly gave up his position for Jiang Yuning.


    Therefore, she had to look for an opportunity to find out the truth for herself.


    She would not be trying her luck if any other men were getting married, but for Lu Jingzhi...


    Just one nce at him was enough to make her heart stop beating. She felt that her heart and her body would feel refreshed if she would be able to conquer this man.


    She would definitely feel great whenever she brought this man out with her...

 Chapter 647 - Play Hard to Get

    <h4>Chapter 647: y Hard to Get</h4>


    Another woman was interested in Lu Jingzhi.


    Of course, Lu Jingzhi could not tell the little descendant about this matter all by himself. It would be a little silly for him to do so.


    Therefore, Special Assistant Ho decided to tell Jiang Yuning about this matter in a much exaggerated manner.


    ¡°Young mistress, recently a fan girl has been trying to get closer to the second young master Lu. She woulde all the way to his office every day and today, she was caught red-handed by the second young master Lu. He chased her out of his office and he instructed me to change her position and ce of office immediately. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you to keep a lookout about this matter.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw Special Assistant Ho¡¯s text message when she was waiting to film her next scene, she frowned as she said, ¡°What the hell?¡±


    ¡°Someone is interested in the second young master, young mistress.¡±


    ¡°Who is the other party?¡±


    ¡°She is a reputable youngdy with a good family background,¡± Special Assistant Ho replied immediately.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Jiang Yuning replied in three simple words. This made Special Assistant Ho feel a little bewildered.


    Did the young mistress have no sense of crisis at all?


    Jiang Yuning also felt very speechless at this time. Who was her second brother? Jiang Yuning knew that her second brother hated this kind of thing the most. He hated it whenever anyone would chase or try to get close to him. This was the case with Xu Beishen in the past.


    Wasn¡¯t Xu Beishen infatuated with him back then? Furthermore, she was beautiful, had a strong family background and a good personality but what did she get in the end?


    Now, this person was even bolderpared to Xu Beishen. She wanted to step in and ruin their rtionship even though she knew that he was about to get married soon.


    What was wrong with that?


    The other party was trying to take advantage of the fact that her second brother seemed to be gradually losing power. Did she really think that she would be able to do whatever she wanted to just because of that?


    Hahaha! She was too na?ve!


    ¡°Second young master, why...didn¡¯t the young mistress show any reaction at all? She does not seem to be jealous at all even after I told her about this.¡± Special Assistant Ho hurriedly told Lu Jingzhi of Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction when he saw the indifferent reply that she had given him.


    ¡°That is because she knows that I am even more annoyed than such thingspared to her.¡±


    If Lu Jingzhi did not have Jiang Yuning by his side, Special Assistant Ho would really think that the second young master Lu did not like women at all.


    He had a first ss resistance to any form on contact with women.


    However, although Jiang Yuning acted as though she did not care about the matter at all, she could not stop herself from thinking about it. Therefore, she called her Lu Jingzhi directly and said, ¡°Second brother, can you give me your office address? I want to order some flowers for you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi smiled slightly before he lowered his voice and said, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Since she liked watering flowers so much, then you can allow her to water the flowers for you as much as she wants to...¡±


    ¡°I will send my office address to youter,¡± Lu Jingzhi was very pleased and he was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Hahaha. Who does she think she is trying to snatch you from?¡± the little descendant continuedining. However, since she was about to film her next scene, she had no choice but to hang up the phone quickly.


    Lu Jingzhi was smiling when he put down the phone. After that, he sent his office address to Jiang Yuning before he instructed Special Assistant Ho, ¡°You don¡¯t need to change her position and transfer her away anymore. You can allow her toe over here to water the flowers everyday if she wants to.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Special Assistant Ho was stunned for a moment.


    Did he hear him wrongly?


    Special Assistant Ho thought about it all night but he could not understand what Lu Jingzhi¡¯s n was. Everything only fell into ce and made sense when the flowers that Jiang Yuning sent to Lu Jingzhi was delivered to the office the next day.


    Special Assistant Ho finally realized...


    Wasn¡¯t the young mistress simply too dark?


    If that Miss Li found out that the flowers that she was diligently watering everyday was in fact sent by Jiang Yuning, how would she react to it?


    Furthermore, Miss Li was rather happy when Special Assistant Ho went to her office to tell her about this matter.


    There were many thoughts running through her mind at this time. Does this mean that Lu Jingzhi was not rejecting her directly?


    No matter what it was, she was extremely happy to be given the opportunity to get closer to Lu Jingzhi. However, she was not sure whether she would be able to sessfully steal him away from Jiang Yuning.


    With this thought in mind, Miss Li diligently went to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office to water the flowers.


    However, she was not very lucky today because Lu Jingzhi was not in the office and the office was very quiet.


    Miss Li originally thought that she would be able to see Lu Jingzhi tomorrow but for the next two to three days, Lu Jingzhi was never in the office and only the flowers were there to greet her daily.


    What does this meant?


    Miss Li left Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office filled with doubts and confusion in her heart. At this time, she ran into the cleaning aunty who was responsible for cleaning up Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office.


    She originally wanted to conceal the fact the she was here to water Lu Jingzhi¡¯s flowers. However, the other party who was holding a mop in her hand smiled as she said, ¡°Miss Li, did youe here to water the flowers for Mr. Lu again?¡±


    ¡°I...um...Mr. Lu asked me toe and water his flowers for him,¡± Li Xueshan replied as she blushed slightly.


    ¡°I see. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu really have a very good rtionship. Mrs. Lu is the one who send him those flowers every morning. I heard that she specifically imported those flowers from abroad and it is shipped here by air. Therefore, they are very expensive and precious to Mr. Lu. I guess that is the reason why Mr. Lu needs you to help him to water his flowers.¡±


    After listening to the cleaning aunty¡¯s words, Li Xueshan¡¯s face flushed red as she asked, ¡°What did you just say? Who gave him the flowers?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu! Otherwise, why else would a man such as Mr. Lu buy flowers for himself every day?¡±


    Li Xueshan felt very embarrassed as she looked at the cleaningdy. She waspletely speechless and she did not know what to say at all. She felt utterly humiliated.


    She wanted to go back into the office and ask Lu Jingzhi what he meant by this but then, she suddenly remembered that there was no one in the office. She stopped in her tracks immediately.


    She would still be able to question him about this matter tomorrow.


    ...


    In fact, Lu Jingzhi was the one who made sure that the cleaning aunty knew that the flowers were from his wife. He was intentionally nning for Li Xueshan to find out about this matter. Moreover, he knew that the other party would be restless as soon as she found out the truth. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi invited Jiang Yuning to have lunch with him as soon as she came back to Luo City.


    ¡°You know that I have to film a morning scene but you are still trying to make things difficult for me,¡± Jiang Yuning startedining a little as she took thetest high-end server from her house to thepany in disbelief.


    Since they wanted to deal with the person, they would have to battle her heads-on!


    Jiang Yuning filmed her scenes until noon before she asked for a two hours¡¯ leave from the director. After that, she asked the young paparazzo to drive her down to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office building.


    Special Assistant Ho came down to pick Jiang Yuning up in person. As soon as he saw Jiang Yuning, he could not help but feel a very strong superstar aura surrounding her.


    ¡°Young mistress...¡±


    ¡°Am I allowed to go in?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she took off her sunsses and mask as she looked at the building in front of her.


    ¡°You only need to sign in and register. All family members have special privileges.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning was brought up to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office...


    Lu Jingzhi was looking through some documents at this time. When he raised his head and caught a glimpse of the little descendant, he lowered his head before he said, ¡°Come here...¡±


    Jiang Yuning put down her bag before she walked over to Lu Jingzhi. At this time, Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms before cing her directly on hisps.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want you to apany me...¡±


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you think that you are acting a little too leisurely when you are at work now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked around the surrounding environment. ¡°Furthermore, isn¡¯t it a little too inappropriate for us to be acting like this during working hours...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s lunch break now anyway,¡± Lu Jingzhi relied.


    Special Assistant Ho saw what they were doing and he subconsciously closed the office door because he felt that this was a little inappropriate.


    It was inevitable for the both of them to be kissing and hugging. After all, she only had a two hours¡¯ break from work. Wouldn¡¯t it be more worthwhile if he kissed her a bit more then?


    Moreover, it was almost time for Li Xueshan toe over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office to water the flowers.


    As Special Assistant Ho thought about this, he saw Li Xueshan walking over to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office. Would Li Xueshan be able to endure what she was about to witness for herself?

 Chapter 648 - Do You Think Second Young Master Lu Believes It?

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 651: Do You Think Second Young Master Lu Believes It?</h4>


    As soon as Li Xueshan saw Special Assistant Ho standing by the door, she quickened her pace immediately. This was because she knew that as long as Special Assistant Ho was there, then Lu Jingzhi would certainly be in his office then.


    ¡°Mr. Lu is inside, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Yes...¡± Special Assistant Ho nodded slightly. ¡°But...¡±


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Li Xueshan had already opened the door and stepped into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...I came here to water the...¡± Li Xueshan already saw Jiang Yuning sitting on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sps on his office chair before she could even finish her sentence.


    Jiang Yuning wasying in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s embrace. She was resting her head in between Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and shoulders and her lips was ced very close to his Adam¡¯s apple. Their posture was very ambiguous and intimate and anyone would blush or feel embarrassed as soon as they saw this. After all, Lu Jingzhi was also holding Jiang Yuning veryfortably in his arms.


    Li Xueshan turned around immediately. She was already blushing and his face was flushed red. She was not even sure if it was because she was angry or whether it was because she was embarrassed.


    ¡°I will go out right now...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you are here to water the flowers? You can just water the flowers then,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied in a low voice.


    At this time, Li Xueshan finally understood Lu Jingzhi¡¯s purpose and intention for asking her toe here to water the flowers for him every day. He was not in the slightest bit interested in her at all but he was simply trying to embarrass and humiliate her! This was pure humiliation!


    ¡°I will not bother the both of you anymore.¡± After that, Li Xueshan walked out of the door immediately.


    She was the youngdy of the Li family and she has never experienced this kind of humiliation in his life before this. She would always remember this.


    It was already deeply etched in her memory.


    In the office, Jiang Yuning maintained the same posture. It has already been a long time since she had been in such afortable position with her second brother and it feels really good.


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and kissed her gently on her forehead as though he could see right through her as he said, ¡°Go ahead and sleep. I will wake you upter.¡±


    ¡°Then, wake me up in twenty minutes, okay? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bring me out for lunch? You are not allowed to go back on your words.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded slightly.


    Jiang Yuning did not have to worry about having a love rival at all because both Lu Jingzhi and herself, were crazily and deeply in love with one another.


    However, there were always people who were not afraid of death and would always want toe up to test their feelings for one another.


    About twenty minutester, the both of them finally left Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office together. At this time, they also ran into the cleaningdy since it was working hours.


    When she saw Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuninging out of the office together, the aunty smiled before she waved at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Oh! I am so fortunate to meet with such a big celebrity.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw that no one was around, she quickly greeted the cleaningdy, ¡°Hello, auntie.¡±


    ¡°You found yourself a very good husband. That Miss Li has been trying to sneak into Mr. Lu¡¯s office so many times but Mr. Lu would never wait around the office, just so that she would not have the opportunity to run into him,¡± the cleaningdy quietly said to Jiang Yuning. The cleaningdy had a look of disgust on her face as she spoke about Li Xueshan. ¡°She is the beautiful youngdy of the Li family but she does not have any self-respect at all. She knows that Mr. Lu is already someone else¡¯s husband but she is still trying to get him to notice her. I really do not understand how she has been brought up.¡±


    The cleaningdy really had a very dignified point of view.


    In order to let Li Xueshan know her own ce, some rumors began spreading around the office building shortly after that.


    Why did she have to do something like that?


    Why was she trying to destroy someone else¡¯s rtionship?


    Therefore, a lot of people were judging Li Xueshan for the next few days.


    This further stimted Li Xueshan¡¯s desire for revenge.


    The gossip spread really quickly and it reached Li Xueshan¡¯s brother¡¯s ears very soon.


    Who gave Lu Jingzhi the courage to actually bully his sister based on the current status of the Lu family?


    ...


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding date were getting closer and closer. There were only four days left before their wedding.


    Since the both of them would be very busy when they got married, Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother tomb in advance. He wanted to let his mother know that the both of them were about to hold their wedding.


    The couple stood in front of the tomb. As Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother¡¯s picture on the tombstone, she suddenly asked, ¡°Second brother, did your mother know that you already liked me back then?¡±


    ¡°I did not say anything about it but I think that she already knew about it.¡±


    This was because his mother would always be sighing and questioning why Jiang Yuning was not her future daughter-inw.


    ¡°All of us finally got what we wanted now,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi. After that, she whispered to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother in her heart.


    ¡°Hello, mom. We came here specially to see you today. I am sorry for choosing the day you left this world as the date for our wedding. This is because I wanted it to be a happy day for all of us. If you knew that you would be able to attend our wedding, I believe that you would not have been willing to leave this world so soon then.¡±


    ¡°I also hope that you will be able toe back and personally witness second brother and my wedding on that day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for bringing second brother into this world and thank you for giving him so much love and raising him up to be such a good person. You are the reason why I have aplete Lu Jingzhi in my life. Although he has a very cold and indifferent appearance, he is really very warm inside. Even though he acts as though he is not interested in anything in this world at all, he gives me all of his love and attention.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that? I love him so much, mom.¡±


    ¡°Before I met second brother again, I was already nning to remain single for my whole life. I would hear news and rumors about him asionally. If I found out that he was about to marry another woman, then I think I would have just died then. But from now on, the both of us will be Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°After we marry, I am going to give him a home again.¡±


    ¡°My parents will be his parents, my friends will be his friends and everything that I have will also belong to him then.¡±


    ¡°I also intend to give second brother two very beautiful children and all three of us will stay with him, by his side for the rest of his life then.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I really hope that you can be rest assured and I hope that you can give me and second brother your love and blessing from above.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please watch over us.¡±


    The both of them stayed at the cemetery for about an hour. When the cold wind started blowing, Lu Jingzhi wrapped his windbreaker around Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mom and I are having a really good chat together,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she frowned.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°No, I am serious! Mom said that our first child will definitely be a boy,¡± Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi as she stared right into his eyes.


    Will the second young master Lu believe it?


    ¡°If I gave birth to a boy, then in a few years¡¯ time, you can join the variety program, <Where is Dad?> with him then! Hahaha. It is just a pity that you cannot be on any variety programs.¡±


    Second young master Lu pressed his lips together without saying anything at all.


    Child...


    Why didn¡¯t they think of having a child when they had gotten married so long before?


    This was because Jiang Yuning has no other resources or activities nned after she was done filming <Suffocation>. In fact, she was already nning to take over the position as the artiste director in Guangying Media. After she was done preparing for the wedding, Jiang Yuning would stop taking all forms of contraceptives measures so that the second young master Lu could be a father before he turned thirty.


    At that time, second brother will be holding a tiny human life in his hand.


    Jiang Yuning also thought of a small replica of the second young master Lu following him around, asking for toys. Wow! The thought of it was already very amazing.


    On the way back home, Jiang Yuning expressed her thoughts on having a child to Lu Jingzhi. When they got home, Lu Jingzhi reminded Jiang Yuning before they got out of the car, ¡°Sons generally turn out to be more like their mothers.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°No, he have to be like you. Otherwise, we are going to stuff him back him in.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi shook his head slightly because he really did not know how to deal with Jiang Yuning. ¡°You cannot be so unreasonable...¡±


    ¡°Is this the first day that you are getting to know me?¡±

 Chapter 649 - I Do Not Like To Be Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 649: I Do Not Like To Be Threatened</h4>


    Two days before the wedding, Jiang Yuning was still busy filming in the crew. On thest day of her filming, she gave wedding candies and red envelopes to everyone in the crew. After that, the young paparazzo sent Jiang Yuning back to the Jiang family mansion.


    This was a rule for all prospective banquet in Luo City. The prospective couple should not be allowed to see each other until the day of the wedding itself.


    Jiang Yuning was filled with emotions after returning to the Jiang family mansion.


    In an effort to wee Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s uing wedding, the Jiang family mansion was filled with all sorts of joyous words of blessings. The word ¡®happiness¡¯ was posted on the doors and windows and all of these words were in pairs to symbolize good luck and fortune.


    After putting down her luggage, the first person that Jiang Yuning saw was her grandfather.


    He was wearing a red tunic suit as he sat in his wheelchair in a daze.


    He could not recognize anyone anymore.


    Jiang Yuning squatted on the ground as she rubbed her grandfather¡¯s hand gently before Ku Jie said, ¡°Get me adder. The light in my room is already broken.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning turned around, she saw the sluggish expression on her brother¡¯s face and she startedining, ¡°Can¡¯t you ask the young paparazzo to do it for you? I am your sister and I will already be getting married the day after tomorrow. Do you really have to do this t me?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking more nonsense.¡±


    He could still bully her.


    In future, Jiang Yuning would be a part of the Lu family and he would not be able to bully her anymore.


    ¡°You can just tell me directly if you want to spend some time with me alone.¡±


    Ku Jie has already been well-known as his sister¡¯s protector and defender and he could even register it as a trademark.


    Of course, he was not feeling great because he was about to hand over his sister that he had already been protecting for so many years to someone else.


    The both of them continued walking towards Ku Jie¡¯s room, one after the other.


    Ku Jie was originally walking in front but he suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Yuning before he said, ¡°If that Lu Jingzhi dares to bully you, then I will definitely turn him into a cripple!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but chuckled slightly before she said, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    He had already been protecting and helping her for so many years.


    ¡°From now on...if that person with thest name Lu dares to bully you or insult you in any way, then I will make sure that he make the headline on X Society! Just ask him to wait for it.¡±


    ¡°No matter whether I am married or not, I am still your sister and you will always be my brother. The both of us are rted by blood and no one will ever be able to cut off the rtionship that we shared. You can always cane and look for me whenever you miss me or whenever you are thinking of me...¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she grabbed Jiang Muyang¡¯s sleeves in a coquettish manner.


    It would not be a problem since Jiang Yuning was marrying into the Lu family.


    If she was going to marry another man, then Ku Jie would not know how he would react then.


    So, Ku Jie was also filled with emotions at this time. Fortunately, the person that Jiang Yuning was going to marry was none other than Lu Jingzhi.


    That night, it was like a reunion night for the Jiang family.


    The whole family put on very festive clothes and even Jiang Yuning was forced to wear a red and improved cheongsam.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from sending a text message to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second brother, I really want to see you...but my dad will not allow me to see you. He say that it is a rule and custom that we have to follow.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was driving because he had already made an appointment to meet up with the young master of the Li family. When he was parked at the traffic light, he saw the text message that Jiang Yuning had sent to him and he smiled before he replied: ¡°Go to bed first. I wille and pick you up in two days¡¯ time...¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that I...really cannot see you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is watching me.¡±


    Why was he afraid of his grandfather?


    Jiang Yuning pouted before she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sneak out and meet up after they have already fallen asleep then?¡±


    ¡°No sneaking around. Be good.¡±


    ¡°But I really miss you...¡±


    The lights turned green and Lu Jingzhi quickly put down his cell phone without replying her text message.


    I miss you too.


    ...


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s said appointment with the young master of the Li family was with Li Bao, who was none other than Li Xueshan¡¯s elder brother.


    As his name suggested, he was very violent and impulsive.


    Since his younger sister had been humiliated, as her elder brother, he felt that he had to get justice for her no matter what methods he had to resort to, just to get things done. When he contacted Lu Jingzhi, his words were very simple: ¡°If you want your wedding to go smoothly without any interference at all, then it will be best for you toe out and meet me tonight. I believe you do not want anything big to happen during your wedding anyway. Am I right to say that, second young master Lu?¡±


    After that, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone as he prepared to go out immediately.


    Old master Lu tried to stop him from going out but Lu Jingzhi simply told him that someone was provoking him and he was simply going out to solve this matter.


    The old man did not say anything else and he nodded in agreement. ¡°Handle this matter properly. Make sure that the other party will not cause any trouble during your wedding. If the other party cause any trouble and bring shame to the Lu family and the Jiang family on that day, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi went out and he drove by himself without even informing Special Assistant Ho about his trip.


    The both of them had arranged to meet up at Hilton Hotel and when Lu Jingzhi arrived at the location, it was already half past ten at night.


    As soon as he reached the location, he saw four bodyguards standing guard outside the door of Room 2504.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his ck trench coat and he hung it over his arm without a trace of fear in his expression at all. After that, he strode over to the door.


    When the bodyguards saw him, they stretched out their hand as they tried to stop him as they wanted to search his body before letting him in.


    However, the person in the room quickly said, ¡°Just let him in.¡±


    Li Bao was all alone in the room but he really did not expect Lu Jingzhi toe here all by himself.


    Li Bao was a very strong man who had a very fierce and vicious look and air to him.


    ¡°Second young master Lu, I really did not expect you toe here alone.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hung his windbreaker on the hanger before he walked over to have a seat on the sofa. Compared with Li Bao¡¯s rough and vicious look, Lu Jingzhi was very refined.


    However, no one could ignore Lu Jingzhi¡¯s coldness and indifference and it made the people around him feel very oppressed.


    ¡°I did not want toe here today but I do not want any problems at my wedding. If someone caused a scene during my wedding, the old man at home will definitely be very unhappy with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we will get straight to the point. I will not bother you for anything else aside from the matter rting to my sister. I want you to give me an exnation for that matter. I will let you go as long as I am satisfied with your exnation.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi finally realized how deep and big the impact of his transfer was on his status, after he heard Li Bao¡¯s words.


    Before this, people like Li Bao would not even have had the courage toe and challenge him directly.


    ¡°I do not like to be threatened. I am already making an exception bying out here personally to meet you tonight...¡±


    ¡°Then you probably have to start getting used to it...¡± Li Bao sneered. ¡°Lu Jingzhi, you should know that you do not have the same status as you used to anymore...¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Well, I do not want to get used to that. As far as I know, there is still something about the Li family that has not been made public yet. If you want to disrupt and cause a scene at my wedding, you can go ahead and do so. However, I will not be in the mood to entertain you or be lenient with you at that time. Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a heads up when I take actions against you then.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, Li Bao jumped up from the sofa as he asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    ¡°As long as you dare to show up at my wedding, then I will make sure that the Li family is buried and all of you will disappear. If you do not believe me, you can try it for yourself then.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi stood up from the sofa before he said, ¡°I hope that you do not think that the Quan family will look out for you and protect you just because they have a good rtionship with the Li family. I can easily ask the Quan family to get rid of you if I want to. Do not destroy your own family just because of your sister¡¯s stupid actions. This is the best advice that I can give to you today.¡±


    Li Bao opened his mouth in shock but he could not say anything at all.


    He initially thought that he would be able to handle Lu Jingzhi all by himself. However, he really did not expect that the man standing in front of him would be even more unfathomable than he thought.

 Chapter 650 - What Did He Meant By Those Words?

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 653: What Did He Meant By Those Words?</h4>


    Why was Lu Jingzhi so brave toe here alone?


    ¡°Young master Li, should we chase after him or not?¡± The bodyguard standing by the door quickly asked Li Bao when they saw Lu Jingzhi walking away from the room.


    ¡°Chase him for what?¡±


    ¡°But the youngdy...¡±


    ¡°Let her deal with her own mess on her own!¡± Li Bao roared impatiently.


    Even if he really wanted to deal with Lu Jingzhi on his own, he definitely should not act rashly just because of his younger sister. What¡¯s more, he did not know how much internal information Lu Jingzhi had over them. Therefore, he did not dare to mess around with Lu Jingzhi. Even though the Lu family was not as powerful as before, Lu Jingzhi had awork of connections and rtionships around Luo City. Li Bao knew that things would be veryplicated if he dared to take any actions against Lu Jingzhi.


    On the way home, Lu Jingzhi looked at the time on his phone and he realized that it was already eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly thought of the little descendant who said that she missed him.


    Lu Jingzhi felt his heart softening and he hurriedly turned around and drove towards the Jiang family mansion.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning had already washed up and she was already lying in bed. She was holding her cell phone and she was staring at the text message that she sent to Lu Jingzhi earlier. This man was simply too cruel! He actuallypletely ignored her text message!


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to see me, you should have just tried to coax and pamper me a little on text message!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was having insomnia at this time. She was about to surf the inte to see what her fans were up to nowadays. At this time, she suddenly received a text message from Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Come downstairs. Put on your coat and don¡¯t get discovered by anyone.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sat up in her bed excitedly and she grabbed her coat and put it on immediately. At this time, she could not help but feel a sense of excitement in her heart.


    The lights in the Jiang family mansion were still on but everyone had already gone back to their bedrooms to rest. Jiang Yuning secretly stepped out of the Jiang family mansion. After walking out of the living room, she flew towards the dim street light beside the Jiang family mansion.


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a turtleneck sweater and he looked very noble and handsome as he stood under the dim street light.


    Jiang Yuning rushed over to him immediately as she buried her head in his warm arms and asked, ¡°Second brother, why are you here?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took out his hands from his pocket before he held the little descendant in his arms as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you missed me?¡±


    ¡°I miss you but how did you get grandpa¡¯s permission to step out of the house?¡±


    The second young master Lu did not tell the little descendant what he was just up to. He only held her small face in his hands before he gave her a sly kiss on his face, ¡°We do not see each other for more than a month when we are filming. So, why can¡¯t you stand it when the both of us cannot see each other for two days because we are getting married?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Jiang Yuning replied, ¡°I think it might be because I am having a little marriage anxiety.¡±


    ¡°I think that you just want to be spoiled and pampered!¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that the both of them were not like a couple who had already been married for a long time. Instead, they felt more like a couple who were still in their sweet honeymoon period after getting together not too long ago. Furthermore, it seemed as though everything was still fresh and they had not even had a showdown with their parents yet.


    Jiang Yuning did not know why she always wanted to hug her second brother and why she always had very perverted thoughts whenever she was with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Second brother, I want you to kiss me again.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could not turn her down and he gave her another kiss.


    ¡°If someone passes by and catch us in the middle of the act, the both of us will definitely make the headlines tomorrow.¡±


    The both of them continued acting intimately under the tree for a very long time. If it weren¡¯t because of theck of privacy, Jiang Yuning would have already pestered the second young master Lu to do something even more excessive.¡±


    At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning secretly sneaked into the Jiang family mansion. As soon as she closed the door behind her, she heard a male voiceing behind her, ¡°You are just going to spend two days without seeing one another. Will you die if you adhere to the rule? Jiang Yuning, you were out for two hours and forty seven minutes. What were you and Lu Jingzhi doing during this time?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    What was the meaning behind these words?


    Jiang Yuning turned around and she saw Ku Jie staring at her. After that, Jiang Yuning gave him a nk look as she said, ¡°Brother, you do not understand love at all.¡±


    ¡°I really do not understand it. I think I am going to stand guard by the door tomorrow night to watch you. After all, these rules should not be broken...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Was this really her brother?


    ...


    The next day was the day before the wedding and Jiang Zhitong brought Jiang Yuning to the wedding location to familiarize herself with the process.


    Jiang Yuning originally thought that if this was the case, then she would definitely be able to see her second brother. Unexpectedly, the parents from both sides were thoroughly adhering to the rule and custom that the new couple should not be allowed to meet before the wedding.


    Awesome!


    The wedding venue has not been finalized yet and this was all arranged by Lu Jingzhi because he wanted to surprise the little descendant. At this time, all that Jiang Yuning could see were the bare tables in the empty hall.


    Would they really be able toplete it on time?


    What surprised Jiang Yuning the most was the fact that the two families did not allow any media or sponsors to participate in their wedding at all. This was because they sincerely wanted the new couple to be happy.


    Therefore, they did not want anything that involved money to be madeplicated, as if it would tarnish their most sincere blessings.


    She could not see the ceremony hall and she could not run into her second brother at all. Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little helpless since the entire process was so secretive.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here then, dad?¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi told me that you were nervous so I brought you here in advance so that you can familiarize yourself with the venue. That way, you will not be nervous and fall down tomorrow...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Is that so? Wow...I really thank you for your kindness!¡±


    After that, Guangying Media called Jiang Yuning to ask her to record a video to thank her fans for all of their words of blessing for her wedding. After all, the Ginger Candies had always been actively supporting her wedding.


    Jiang Yuning felt that the wedding hall was really boring so she quickly agreed to Shen Yichen¡¯s request.


    In addition, Gu Pingsheng was the master of the ceremony for the wedding and the old master Lu was the witness. The both of them yed a very important role in the wedding.


    Jiang Yuning was also slightly nervous when she thought about putting on her wedding dress tomorrow. At the same time, she could not help but feel even more excited because...she would finally be able to see the groom, her second brother in his groom suit tomorrow.


    The bridegroom!


    It was the bridegroom who had already appeared in her dreams countless times and it would be the brightest and most memorable moment of her life!


    ...


    It stands to reason that on the eve of the wedding, the woman¡¯s family would have to hold a special banquet because they were going to send their daughter off to marry into someone else¡¯s family. However, because of the Jiang family¡¯s special situation and Ji Yunxuan¡¯s health, Jiang Zhitong directly canceled this step and he asked Lu Jingzhi toe over and pick Jiang Yuning up from the Jiang family mansion directly tomorrow.


    Later that evening, Yao Fan asked for leave from her crew before she flew into Luo City to stay at the Jiang family mansion along with the makeup artist who would be doing Jiang Yuning¡¯s bridal makeup tomorrow.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, your masters have not gotten married yet but I have to send my disciple off to get married first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was helping Yao Fan to try on her bridesmaid clothing at this time. However, as she lowered her head and felt Yao Fan¡¯s abdomen, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Master, your waist...¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with my waist?¡± Yao Fan asked as she lowered her head and stared at her own waist.


    Jiang Yuning touched Yao Fan¡¯s lower abdomen before she touched her own lower abdomen. After that, she rubbed her chin with aplicated expression on her face.


    ¡°Did you use any protection when you have sex with the master recently? When was yourst period?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yao Fan asked as she touched her lower abdomen. She felt that there was no problem at all. ¡°I have also been filming recently and I fit into all my clothes perfectly. However, it is really true that my period iste...¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that...¡±


    The both of them exchanged nces with one another. Jiang Yuning quickly troubled the makeup artist to go out to buy some pregnancy test kit for them. One was not enough and she even asked her to buy ten of it!


    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Yao Fan sighed as she sat on the bed. She became more and more flustered as she thought about it. ¡°I have been too busy recently and I did not really think about it.¡±


    ¡°You are really brave!¡±

 Chapter 651 - It Does Not Matter, As Long As the Bride is Still the Same

    <h4>Chapter 651: It Does Not Matter, As Long As the Bride is Still the Same</h4>


    The makeup artist was very fast and efficient. She brought back a veryrge bag of pregnancy test kit from many different brands in her hand.


    Jiang Yuning quickly pushed Yao Fan into the bathroom, ¡°Use five of the pregnancy test kits at the same time so that it will be more urate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yao Fan took a deep breath before she closed the door behind her with a veryplicated expression on her face.


    Jiang Yuning was walking outside the door anxiously. It felt as though she was waiting for a pregnant woman and the look on her face seemed as though she wanted to shout and ask whether the baby was already born or not.


    ¡°Sister Yao Fan, how is it?¡±


    About five minutester, Yao Fan finally came out with five pregnancy test kits in her hand. After that, she handed it over to Jiang Yuning as she said, ¡°Why? Why did I get so lucky? I have not even finished filming all of my scenes! That bastard, Song Chenxing!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help but smiled when she saw Yao Fan¡¯s reaction. After that, she said, ¡°Well, you were just saying that I was speeding ahead of you but it seems as though I am the one who cannot keep up with your speed at all!¡±


    ¡°I am a popr actress! I am a very popr actress!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. No matter what it is, you cannot be my bridesmaid anymore. I will just have to call someone else to be my bridesmaid then. You can stay here with me tonight. By the way, you should think of how you should break the news to master!¡±


    Jiang Yuning could tell that Yao Fan did not hate the baby. Although this was an idental pregnancy, she did not seem to hate the pregnancy at all.


    If she was really afraid that the baby would affect her future and her career, there would be a painful expression on her face and she would have tears rolling down her cheeks right now.


    Fortunately, they found out about her pregnancy in time. Otherwise, if Yao Fan really became her bridesmaid, she would have to drink a lot of wine tomorrow! At that, time, they would not be able to turn things around then.


    However, Jiang Yuning could not think of any other female friends who had a good rtionship with her now. She instantly thought of Xu Beishen. However, Jiang Yuning thought that it would be too bitchy of her to do this to her friend since Xu Beishen used to like Lu Jingzhi.


    As for Hou Da, she was already a middle-aged woman and it would be even more inappropriate for her to be her bridesmaid.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yuning decided to call Suyu. This was because Suyu was the only most appealing girl to Jiang Yuning at the moment.


    When Suyu received the phone call from Jiang Yuning, she was very surprised. She had to admit that she had not gotten this close to Jiang Yuning but Jiang Yuning did call her to ask for her help.


    ¡°Okay then, I will talk to Director Wang and apply for leave from him. I wille overter.¡±


    ¡°I will send a car over there to pick you up.¡±


    After finalizing the details involving the bridesmaid, Jiang Yuning made a phone call to Lu Jingzhi. It was the eve of the wedding but they would have to change the bridesmaid! Who asked the original bridesmaid to be pregnant?


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s exnation, Lu Jingzhi was very calm and indifferent as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It does not matter, as long as the bride is still the same.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to change the bride? I dare you to! I will note out and secretly meet you tonight, second brother. I have to apany a pregnant woman...¡± Jiang Yuning roared over the phone.


    ¡°Okay, wife. I will see you in the morning tomorrow and then, I will bring you home with me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not stop herself from blushing as soon as she heard the word ¡®wife¡¯.


    ¡°Okay, I will be waiting for you...second brother.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Yuning sat down beside Yao Fan. Jiang Yuning could not help but stared at Yao Fan¡¯s stomach as she asked, ¡°You really did not notice that there was something different with your stomach at all?¡±


    ¡°I really did not notice anything at all!¡± Yao Fan wanted to raise her hand to swear. ¡°I have to film so many scenes every day. It is actually pretty difficult for me to know whether I am feeling ufortable because I am tired or for any other reasons. Fortunately, I am filming an urban drama and not any action dramas right now.¡±


    ¡°Then...have you thought about how you are going to break the news to Brother Chenxing?¡±


    This was a child. It was not a toy or a pet dog.


    Yao Fan¡¯s mood was veryplicated at this time because she was afraid that Song Chenxing would be unhappy. After all, they did not n for the arrival of this child at all.


    If that was the case, how would he react if she told him about this news?


    Besides that, would having a child hinder and cause any trouble to Song Chenxing¡¯s position and the development of his career?


    There were so many things that Yao Fan had to consider at this time.


    ¡°No matter what it is, you have to tell Brother Chenxing about the baby. Don¡¯t try to guess what the other party might or might not be feeling. Do you understand me?¡±

 Chapter 652 - Did You Give Him a Chance to Speak?

    <h4>Chapter 652: Did You Give Him a Chance to Speak?</h4>


    Yao Fan struggled with her thoughts for a short while but deep down in her heart, she still wanted to tell Song Chenxing about their baby. However, she could not help but feel afraid that he would have an opposite reaction to what she expected.


    Jiang Yuning was right. She should not be guessing what he would be thinking about. No matter what Song Chenxing¡¯s decision was at the end of the day, he still had the right to know about the existence of their child.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yao Fan picked up her phone before dialing Song Chenxing¡¯s phone number.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to tell the aunty at home to prepare some meals that would be beneficial to a pregnant woman.


    Ji Yunxuan heard the words ¡®pregnant woman¡¯ and she immediately thought that Jiang Yuning was pregnant. She asked nervously, ¡°Are you pregnant? Are you pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, Aunt Yunxuan. It¡¯s my bridesmaid,¡± Jiang Yuning quickly pushed her hand away as she tried to exin the situation to Ji Yunxuan.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing! She must be really happy right now.¡±


    Ji Yunxuan was really very excited when she heard that someone was pregnant. She initially thought that Jiang Yuning was pregnant. If Jiang Yuning was really pregnant, then both the Jiang family and the Lu family would definitely be very happy.


    ...


    The lights in the bedroom was very warm at this time. Jiang Yuning will be getting married tomorrow. Therefore, the room was a little messy at the moment.


    Yao Fan sat on the sofa as she waited patiently for Song Chenxing to answer the phone. She did not know why she felt a little teary when she heard the man¡¯s voice, ¡°Chenxing.¡±


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Song Chenxing had just finished filming his scene at this time. He would have to film another scer but he could tell that something was not right with Yao Fan¡¯s voice. It seemed as though Yao Fan was about to cry. Wasn¡¯t she about to be a bridesmaid?


    ¡°I...I have it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Chenxing could not react for the moment.


    ¡°I...I am telling you that I am pregnant with your child.¡± Yao Fan lowered her head as she stroked her lower belly in an aggrieved manner. ¡°When I was trying on the bridesmaid dress earlier, Yuning noticed that my waist had gotten a little thicker. I did not notice it at all...¡±


    Song Chenxing: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hello? Song Chenxing, is this how you are going to react to this news?¡±


    Yao Fan was already very nervous. Now that Song Chenxing was keeping quiet without saying anything at all, she could not help but feel even more ufortable. All kinds of thoughts started shing through her mind at this time. Could it be that he did not want this child at all? Would he refuse to admit that this child belonged to him?


    ¡°I knew that men are unreliable.¡± After that, Yao Fan hung up the phone directly.


    Song Chenxing called Yao Fan back in the next second but she did not answer his call.


    Song Chenxing continued calling her, but Yao Fan continued rejecting his calls.


    In the end, Song Chenxing had no choice but to call Jiang Yuning instead. ¡°Yuning, can you give me your house address? I wille over there immediately.¡±


    Since Song Chenxing had already called Jiang Yuning, she naturally knew that themunication between Yao Fan and Song Chenxing did not go smoothly.


    Jiang Yuning quickly sent her house address to Song Chenxing before she went back to her bedroom to see what was wrong with Yao Fan. When she entered her room, she saw Yao Fan crying as she held onto her lower belly.


    ¡°Yuning, Song Chenxing does not want the baby at all...¡±


    ¡°Did he say that?¡± Jiang Yuning asked quickly.


    ¡°He did not say it.¡± Yao Fan replied as she wiped the tears off her face as she continued speaking in an aggrieved manner, ¡°I told him that I was pregnant with his baby but he did not show any reaction at all. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he does not want the baby then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    After a short while, Jiang Yuning called the young paparazzo in before she asked him, ¡°Young paparazzo, are you going to be a father soon?¡±


    The young paparazzo was stunned and he could only stare nkly at Jiang Yuning. After a few moments, the young paparazzo finally regained his senses before he said, ¡°Sister Yuning, are you trying to be funny? I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Yuning pointed at the expression on the young paparazzo¡¯s face before she told Yao Fan, ¡°Did you see the expression on his face just now? Sister Fan, you should watch less television dramas. When a man finds out that he is about to be a father, he does not cheer up immediately. He would need some time to process things and react in the appropriate manner. You have wronged Brother Chenxing!¡±


    ¡°But he could say something at least...¡±


    ¡°Did you give him a chance to speak?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she rolled her eyelids. ¡°You were still normal just now. Why did you be such a strange person after finding out that you are pregnant?¡±


    Yao Fan wiped the tears off her face before she nodded and said, ¡°You have a good point.¡±


    Very soon, the new aunty working for the Jiang family brought a table full of dishes into Jiang Yuning¡¯s bedroom. All of it was very light and nutritious, which would be perfect for a pregnant woman.


    When Yao Fan saw the dishes, her eyes lit up immediately.


    She did not even care if she was hurt or not anymore. She would just eat her dinner first because she was really hungry.


    At this time, Suyu arrived at the Jiang family mansion.


    Jiang Yuning quickly ran out to invite her in. After that, she hurriedly brought Suyu to try on the bridesmaid dress first.


    Fortunately, most of the actresses were very good at maintaining their figure. Therefore, the dress fit her perfectly too.


    After Jiang Yuning resolved her top priority, she brought Suyu back into her bedroom.


    At this time, Yao Fan was gorging and eating as much as she could. The two person who just entered the bedroom were a little dumbfounded.


    Although they were all in the entertainment industry, this was the first time that Suyu was meeting Yao Fan, who was a well know international actress.


    ¡°Have you been hungry for a long time?¡± Jiang Yuning stared at Yao Fan in disgust after she introduced the both of them to one another.


    ¡°I was on a diet for a long time because I was filming. Now, wouldn¡¯t I be afraid that it would affect my child¡¯s development? I should hurry up and make up for it instead...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Suyu instantly understood why Jiang Yuning suddenly called her in to rescue her on the eve of her wedding. It turned out that her bridesmaid was pregnant.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning and Suyu were also amazed by Yao Fan¡¯s huge appetite. She wiped out almost all the dishes on the table, as if she had not eaten anything at all for the past three days.


    ¡°You should just eat until you are full. Overeating is not good for the baby.¡±


    Jiang Yuning persuaded her gently.


    She could already imagined how Yao Fan would beter.


    About an hourter, Song Chenxing arrived at the Jiang family mansion.


    Jiang Yuning thought that it was really lively at the Jiang family mansion tonight.


    In order to let Yao Fan and Song Chenxing have afortable environment to talk, Jiang Yuning sent Yao Fan to a clean guest room so that Song Chenxing could also spend the night here.


    Although Jiang Yuning was itching to watch a good show, she could see the anxiety on Song Chenxing¡¯s face. Therefore, she felt that she should not be doing such a hateful thing.


    ...


    Yao Fan sat on the edge of the bed in the guest room downstairs. After closing the door behind him, Song Chenxing squatted down in front of Yao Fan before he held her hands and asked, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I tested it on five different pregnancy kits. All of them showed a positive result. Are you trying to run away? Don¡¯t you want the baby?¡± Yao Fan asked as she looked away from Song Chenxing.


    ¡°You did not even give me a chance to speak at all,¡± Song Chenxing replied as he continued holding onto Yao Fan¡¯s hands. ¡°I already thought about this before. If you are pregnant, I will take a break as soon as I am done filming. I will apany you at home and spend more time with you then. If you want to get married, we can get married first. If you don¡¯t want to get married, I can wait for you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean if I want to get married or not? If we are going to have a child together, how can we possibly not get married then?¡±


    ¡°I...I was just afraid that you would think too much. If I propose to you now, wouldn¡¯t you think that I am only proposing to you because of the baby?¡±


    Yao Fan: ¡°...¡±


    That would seem to be the reason.


    ¡°Then, what about you? Do you want to get married or not?¡±


    After listening to Yao Fan¡¯s question, Song Chenxing felt a little helpless. He stood up and kissed her forehead gently before he said, ¡°I was already nning to get married with you a long time ago. I have already hinted you about it many times but you did not give me any response at all. Therefore, I thought that you did not want to get married. That is the reason why I did not mention it again.¡±

 Chapter 653 - Goodnight, My Bride

    <h4>Chapter 653: Goodnight, My Bride</h4>


    Yao Fan wanted to refute his words. However, she suddenly realized that Song Chenxing really did give her some hints before. Therefore, she could not say anything at all.


    ¡°I...I just think that you career will be ruined if we get married at this time...¡±


    ¡°I believe that all of my fans support me and like me because of my acting skills and my abilities. If I really get married and have a child, then they will definitely be happy for me and send me their blessings.¡± Song Chenxing held Yao Fan¡¯s hands before he kissed her gently on her lips. ¡°Even if they do not want us to be getting married, I will not care at all. I will still get married to you because you are the most important person in my life. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°Then...then why didn¡¯t you say anything at all just now? I thought that you didn¡¯t want this baby...¡±


    ¡°If you expect me to respond immediately to this matter, I might not be able to do it because I would be confused. At that time, there were only seven words floating in my mind. I am going to be a father! It is not that I do not like our baby...I already love our baby very much. As long as you are the one giving me the baby, I will always love it.¡±


    Song Chenxing continued coaxing Yao Fan until she was finally appeased.


    It was the first time for the both of them to be parents and they did not know what they were supposed to do. They wanted to go to the hospital for a checkup immediately but since it was already midnight, they did not want to cause so much inconvenience to so many people. Therefore, the both of them decided to make a trip to the hospital early in the morning tomorrow. After that, they will go and attend Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding at the hotel directly in the afternoon.


    Jiang Yuning really did not expect such a happy event to happen on the eve of her wedding. As she thought about her own pregnancy in future, she could not help but wonder how her second brother would react. He would definitely also be dumfounded and at a loss for words!


    She was going to be a bride tomorrow.


    She was going to get married tomorrow...


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning was so excited that she could not sleep at all. However, she was afraid that she would be in a very bad condition tomorrow. Therefore, sheid on the bed with Suyu as they applied a mask over their faces.


    ...


    It was also very lively at the Lu family mansion even though it was already in the middle of the night. About seven to eight of the old man¡¯s friends hade to visit them.


    Lu Jingzhi was also busy as he greeted the guests and entertained them on behalf of his grandfather. When he was finally free, his grandfather called him into the study room.


    ¡°Tomorrow...is your wedding day. I am very happy because I know that you are not the same as your irresponsible father. I know that you will be a good husband after you marry Yuning. You should never allow another third party toe in between your rtionship with Yuning after you get married.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa did not teach you much in this life. We cannot do this anymore in future. This is especially so because you will eventually be a father.¡±


    ¡°Jingzhi, the reason why grandpa appointed you as the heir of the Lu family is not because I want to push all the responsibility to you. We do not care about whether the Lu family will be honored or disgraced. The reason why I want you to be the heir of the Lu family is because I want you to take care of the Lu family. I want you to make sure that the younger generation of the Lu family will not take the wrong path in life. I also do not expect you to achieve any glory, status or respective development in life. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°As for that child, Yuning, she is just like my granddaughter. I take care of her and I educate her on any other ordinary days because I treat her as my own granddaughter. That girl has suffered for so many years because of my mistake. Therefore, you should treat her better and love her more so that you can make up for the mistake that I made back then.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood quietly behind the old man as he listened to his advice.


    The old man¡¯s voice was shaky and it was obvious that his emotions were heightened at this point. He was very happy that his grandson was about to get married.


    The grandfather and grandson were finally having a conversation between themselves and there were some words that the old master Lu had to tell Lu Jingzhi before his wedding.


    ¡°If the two of you face any problems in future, then the main responsibility lies with you. If you are the reason for the problem and if the responsibility lies with you, then I will drive you out of the Lu family. Moreover, I will also remove you as the heir of the Lu family. However, if the responsibility does not lie with you but if it is Yuning¡¯s fault, you should also not embarrass her or make things difficult for her. That is not the way that a member of the Lu family would do things. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Go back to your room and rest earlier. You have to go and pick up your bride and meet your inws early in the morning tomorrow. You have a busy day ahead of you.¡±


    The old man did not look back at all from the beginning to the end because he was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would be able to see the expression on his face.


    Ever since Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother left this world, the old master Lu became both a mother and father to Lu Jingzhi. Although he would always ignore his grandson¡¯s wishes, he had not let Lu Jingzhi down before.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi knew that there were many aspects of him which was very simr to his grandfather when he was younger.


    They were cold and arrogant.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the old man¡¯s back for a long time before he finally knelt down behind him.


    Lu Jingzhi has never knelt down in front of anyone in his life. He was kneeling down in front of his grandfather today.


    ¡°Grandpa, thank you.¡±


    The old man¡¯s heard wavered a little and he finally turned around before he waved his hand and said to Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Okay, go...¡±


    After returning to his bedroom, Lu Jingzhi washed up before he climbed into bed. After that, he sent a text message to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Your brother wille and take you home tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was removing the mask from her face and sheughed when she saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s text message.


    ¡°Goodnight, my bride.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight to you too, my bridegroom.¡±


    ..


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup artist woke her up. This was because she had to change clothes and start putting on her makeup. Lu Jingzhi woulde over at seven o¡¯clock in the morning to pick her up.


    Jiang Yuning sat in front of the makeup mirror in a daze. At this time, she suddenly remembered that she would be seeing her bridegroom soon.


    At this time, the young paparazzo and Jiang Yuning¡¯s family were discussing how they should block the door to ask for more red envelopes.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi was proactively providing a game for him to pick up the bride. His service was really too thorough.


    ¡°I suspect that the groom had already prepared everything in advance.¡± When Suyu heard that the groom offered to help them with the ideas for the game, she felt that it was very unreliable. ¡°Why don¡¯t wee up with our own games instead?¡±


    ¡°Well, luckily I came prepared.¡± The young paparazzo mysteriously took out a piece of paper from his trousers pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t we have to test our brother-inw in all aspects of morality, intelligence, physicality and beauty?¡±


    How could the young paparazzo let go of this wonderful opportunity?


    ¡°Never mind everything else. I think that physical strength is most necessary!¡± Suyu replied.


    ¡°We should see what we can do to the hero then...¡±


    Furthermore, Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning only had one best man and bridesmaid. Therefore, he would definitely have to suffer a lotter.


    It was really noisy downstairs and Jiang Yuning could hear all themotion from her bedroom. She was very curious and ash asked, ¡°What are they doing downstairs? If no one knows, they would assume that they were the ones getting married instead.¡±


    ¡°They are discussing how they should be blocking the groom froming in. They will definitelye up to hide your shoester,¡± the makeup artist replied as she helped Jiang Yuning to change her clothes.


    Jiang Yuning felt that the people downstairs were seeking their own death!


    Don¡¯t they know that her second brother had the highest score in the entire NTU?


    At this time, Jiang Yuning suddenly received a text message from Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Help me to get through the customs. I will give you a surprise in the bridal chamber.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, are you seriously trying to bribe the bride? Anyway, I really do not know what program they have prepared for you...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not reply and he simply sent her a photo.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes shed brightly as soon as she saw the photo. ¡°Deal.¡±

 Chapter 654 - Let’s Play Big Today

    <h4>Chapter 654: Let¡¯s y Big Today</h4>


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the wedding car was ushered in through the iron gate of the Jiang family mansion.


    The body of the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom was decorated with pearlces and a huge variety of luxurious roses that was imported from Ecuador.


    The person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was none other than Xu Liangzhou who was designated as the second young master Lu¡¯s full-time driver today.


    The man sitting in the back seat was dressed in a dark gray stripped suit with a t cor. He really had the elegance of a British gentleman today.


    He had a light colored shirt beneath the suit. However, there were diamonds in the shape of snowkes around his neckline.


    His tie was dark blue and there was also a snowke embroidered in the middle of this tie, which matched his pocket square and Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress perfectly.


    The man¡¯s style was very fierce and elegant.


    Lu Jingzhi had also dyed his hair brown and hebed it meticulously behind his head and this hairstyle made his facial features look even more three-dimensional and unparalleled.


    ...


    ¡°Hurry up and close the door!¡±


    The young paparazzo hurriedly told the Jiang family members when he saw that Lu Jingzhi had already arrived to pick her up. He had to check every entry to make sure that Lu Jingzhi could not try to sneak in at all.


    ¡°Oh my god. I really can¡¯t bear to torture him at all when I see my handsome son-inw,¡± Ji Yunxuan said as she nced at the man amidst the bustle. She could see Lu Jingzhi stepping out of the car with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. His looks were one hundred percent on point, that it was almost lethal!


    ¡°Aunt, you have to keep your promise.¡±


    The young paparazzo immediately guarded the door to death and he did not give the bridegroom¡¯s team any chance at all.


    Lu Jingzhi took the bouquet of flowers in his hand as he walked at the front of the pack. Jian Shaoqi followed closely behind him as his best man. As for Xu Liangzhou, he was carrying a toolbox in his hand, and he looked like someone who was about to do something really important.


    When he walked below Jiang Yuning¡¯s room, he yelled out loud, ¡°Sister-inw, the second young master brought adder here with him today. Don¡¯t worry! Just wait patiently. He wille and pick you up right away!¡±


    When the people inside the house heard that they had adder with them, they forgot all about the front door as they rushed directly towards the bride¡¯s room.


    At this time, the second young master Lu took out his keys as he opened the door of the Jiang family mansion.


    ...


    ¡°Brother-inw is just too cunning!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Why does the second young master Lu has a key to the house?¡±


    ¡°Is there a traitor amongst us?¡±


    When they saw the bridegroom¡¯s men rushing directly into the house, the young paparazzo and the bride¡¯s team hurriedly retreated into Jiang Yuning¡¯s room as they locked the door firmly behind them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them in again unless they give us a red envelope!¡±


    However, this meant nothing to the top physics students at all because the surgeon, Xu Liangzhou hurriedly showed them how they could unlock the door on the spot.


    The maiden¡¯s family heard the movement behind the door and they blocked Jiang Yuning directly.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you are cheating too much, right?¡±


    ¡°How is this eptable?¡±


    ¡°How did you even open this door?¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured, children. This is a very safe method and no one will be harmed in the process,¡± Xu Liangzhou yelled as he continued working on unlocking the door from the outside. ¡°Second young master Lu, I am doing all of this because of you.¡±


    Within a few minutes, the obstructive wooden door disappeared from both sides.


    The situation was a little awkward at this time.


    It seemed as though taking away a door was as simply as removing a screen to the bridegroom¡¯s team.


    However, what followed behind was everyone¡¯s screams!


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    ¡°So handsome!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw is really very handsome!¡± Even the young paparazzo could not help but yelled out loud. Although his brother-inw¡¯s behavior was really shameful and uneptable, it did not affect his magnificent and perfect looks at all.


    Jiang Yuning was sitting on her bed at this time. When she saw Lu Jingzhi, she felt as though her heart was about to stop beating. In the next second, she screamed out loud like an idiot, ¡°Second brother, you are so handsome!¡±


    At this time, everyone nced back at her!


    Be a little tougher!


    Bride! Be a little tougher!


    Lu Jingzhi was not the only one who looked amazing today. His entire team simply looked handsome and dashing.


    Suyu even secretly whispered in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°If I were you, I would want all four of them...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi could be the queen, Xu Liangzhou could be the imperial concubine, Jian Shaoqi could be Concubine Qi and Wen Luo could be Concubine Luo.


    However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s gaze was always fixed on that one man. ¡°I do not want all four of them. As long as I can have that one person, I will die without having any regrets at all.¡±


    As they were talking, Lu Jingzhi started walking towards Jiang Yuning with the bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    At this time, the young paparazzo and a few others tried to keep him away from the bride.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you are too much! How can you try to take the bride away without giving us a red envelope?¡±


    There was a fiery look in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes as he stared at Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Sorry, but I wanted to see her as soon as possible. So...I will give you the red envelopeter.¡±


    ¡°That will not be eptable at all! You cannot take Sister Yuning away so easily. We have to have a showdown first!¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could only shrugged.


    She could give the house key to Lu Jingzhi in advance and she could tell him that they were going to lock the door in advance but she could not do anything about the games that they had prepared for him.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the people surrounding Jiang Yuning before he smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we warm up a little first? Tell us three secrets that Sister Yuning does not even know about herself!¡± the young paparazzo said boldly and loudly to Lu Jingzhi.


    However, Lu Jingzhi had already memorized everything there was about Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sleeping irregrly, acting coquettishly like a baby whenever she has a guilty conscience, and also the fact that she would always stupidly take out her marriage certificate to look at it...even though she thinks that I do not know about it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s face flushed red immediately.


    ¡°No! Tao Ruizhe, are you stupid? How can you possibly know whether the secrets are true or not anyway?¡± Suyu asked as she kicked the young paparazzo¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s y big today...bring us the prop!¡±


    The so-called prop was a ck ribbon which was used as a blindfold.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you have to guess which one of these people is your bride, just by touching their hand! If you guess wrongly, then you will not be able to bring your bride home with you today! You must take away the person that you thought was your bride then!¡±


    They were really cing a big bet today!


    But, the second young master Lu did not mind at all.


    The bride¡¯s team had already prepared five people who had a simr hand shape to Jiang Yuning and even the young paparazzo was joining in the fun. This was mainly because his hands were not as wide as other men¡¯s but his hand was as delicate as a woman¡¯s.


    ¡°Everyone at the scene is not allowed to say anything at all. I believe that as long as brother-inw truly loves Sister Yuning, then he will definitely be able to find the hand that he wants to hold onto for the rest of his life!¡±


    Several people reached out their hand at this time and they only reached out their right hand.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little nervous as she faced Lu Jingzhi who was already blindfolded.


    What if her second brother guessed wrongly?


    However, the group of guys behind Lu Jingzhi did not seem worried at all. They simply put their hands together as they watched the show.


    They also wanted to find out whether Lu Jingzhi really knew that woman that he loves with all of his heart.


    Very soon, Jian Shaoqi guided Lu Jingzhi to the first hand...

 Chapter 655 - All of Them Were Drama Queens

    <h4>Chapter 655: All of Them Were Drama Queens</h4>


    However, he did not touch the person¡¯s hand directly. This was because he did not like to have any contact with other people at all. He only squeezed the other person¡¯s knuckled gently before he moved on to the next person.


    Jiang Yuning was panicking as she was thest hand waiting in line.


    When Lu Jingzhi touched the young paparazzo¡¯s hand, he suddenly stopped in line.


    Everyone thought that he was going to hold his hand. Even Jiang Yuning almost stopped breathing when she saw this sight. However, at this time, Lu Jingzhi said leisurely, ¡°Why did you guys include a man¡¯s hand in the group? Don¡¯t you think that this is a little too much?¡±


    Everyone could not help but looked at Lu Jingzhi in amazement. This was because he could actually distinguish the gender of the other party even when he could not see the other person¡¯s face.


    They did not know how he could possibly guess that. After all, they had already tried the ck cloth in advance and they really could not see anything at all. Therefore, they knew that Lu Jingzhi could not see anything at all.


    Very soon, he reached the fourth person in line. The fourth person tried to deliberately guide Lu Jingzhi to hold her hand but Lu Jingzhi quickly avoided it.


    This was until he touched thest hand.


    Lu Jingzhi squeezed her knuckles gently before he slowly sped his fingers around hers.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you guessed wrongly!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi removed the ck cloth covering his eyes but he was not panicking at all. He was very certain about his decision.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how did you make your decision?¡± the young paparazzo was very curious today. He was constantly asking Lu Jingzhi all sort of question today.


    ¡°I have been touching and holding these hands since I was a child.¡±


    The length of her fingers, her skin, her scars, he knew everything very well.


    Moreover, Lu Jingzhi especially loved ying with his little descendant¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Since we have alreadye this far and since Jingzhi have already held her hand, then I guess he can take his bride away with him now.¡± Xu Liangzhou took this opportunity to step forward as he said, ¡°Stop dying their time and let them offer tea to their parents now.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± the young paparazzo protested immediately. ¡°This is only the second game!¡±


    ¡°I think that it will be necessary for us to take tougher measures now. Brothers, clear the field immediately!¡±


    After hearing this, the young paparazzo was about to burst into tears as he said, ¡°Brother-inw, are you here to pick up the bride or steal the bride away? How can you remove the whole door and try to snatch the bride away now? Can you please justify the situation?¡±


    ¡°No, we are the second young master Lu¡¯s ruthless bridegroom¡¯s team today!¡±


    ¡°You guys are bullies!¡±


    ¡°Stop! I can¡¯t continue watching this anymore...¡± Suyu who was standing aside could not help but pulled the young paparazzo aside. ¡°Your Sister Yuning will be marrying such an excellent and amazing man. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to continue preventing the bridegroom from picking up the bride?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your Sister Yuning¡¯s eyes arepletely glued onto the bridegroom now?¡±


    After saying these two sentences, Suyu naturally made way for Lu Jingzhi as she bent over and made a wee gesture at him.


    ¡°Please, take the bride away...she ispletely hopeless!¡±


    All of them were drama queens!


    Jiang Yuning could feel that the Lu Jingzhi who was holding her hand would be very calm but at this time, the palms of his hands were also wet.


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook his hand gently as she started acting coquettishly.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Sing a song?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked right into her bright and shining eyes as he deepened his smile and said, ¡°You want to hear me sing?¡±


    ¡°I have not heard you sing before...¡±


    The surrounding audience though that they would have the blessing of listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s singing today. However, they really did not expect Lu Jingzhi to lean forward as he whispered in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will sing only for you tonight.¡±


    After that, he carried Jiang Yuning up in his arms before he said, ¡°Now, the ugly son-inw is going to meet the parents.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Jiang Yuning is Worthless!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Jiang Yuning is Worthless!</h4>


    At this time, Jiang Zhitong and Ji Yunxuan were sitting in the living room of the Jiang family mansion.


    The Jiang family¡¯s new butler stood at the side with a tray filled with tea cups and red packets in his hands.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi took the first tea cup before he handed it over to Jiang Zhitong and bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°Dad, have some tea.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong took the teacup in his hand before he took a sip of tea. After putting down the teacup, he took Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand before he said, ¡°You have always loved and doted on Yuning more than I ever did. As a father, I could not help but feel a little ashamed. I do not dare to ask you to apany my daughter all of the time but I really hope that you can be by her side to apany her whenever she needs you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head and nced at Jiang Yuning before he replied, ¡°I will.¡±


    Jiang Zhitong nodded slightly before he finally let go of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hands.


    After that, Lu Jingzhi served a cup of tea to Ji Yunxuan. ¡°Aunt Yunxuan, have some tea.¡±


    Ji Yunxuan hurriedly took the teacup in her hand before she took a sip of tea. ¡°I did not give birth to Yuning and I did not have the privilege of raising her up myself. ording to Yuning¡¯s own words, I was lucky enough to pick up a daughter who is also a big celebrity for no reason at all. Now, because of this daughter, I also have the opportunity to have a good son-inw. Even so, I am not qualified and I am in no position to ask you to do anything at all. I can only tell you that everything that I have will belong to both of you in future and I will also try to be a good mother and grandmother in future.¡±


    After Lu Jingzhi offered tea to her parents, it was Jiang Yuning¡¯s turn to serve them tea.


    When Jiang Yuning held the teacup out, she could see Jiang Zhitong shedding some tears.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am just very touched. In future, you will be starting your own family. Do not be willful anymore, Yuning. I will say the ugly words first. You should not be willful in future and you are not allowed to do anything to let Jingzhi down, okay? Otherwise, I will not allow you to step back into the Jiang family mansion. Do you understand me?¡± Jiang Yuning held back his tears as he took a sip of the cup of tea.


    However, it seemed as though he had already discussed what should be said to the couple with the old master Lu.


    ¡°I will be good to him.¡±


    These words sounded as though she was saying that she would be responsible for him in future.


    After that, Jiang Yuning offered tea to Ji Yunxuan before she said, ¡°Aunt Yunxuan, I will have to trouble you to look after my father in future.¡±


    ¡°We can go shopping together and go on spa together in future. If they provoke us in any way, we canin about them and discuss how we are going to deal with them then!¡±


    ¡°Then, you also have to promise me that you will live a long life, okay?¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi offered a cup of tea to old master Jiang. Although he did not know what was happening at all, Jiang Yuning knew in her heart that her grandfather would definitely wish her happiness.


    The family took a family portrait together. As soon as they were done taking the pictures, it was time for Jiang Yuning to leave the Jiang family.


    The little princess of the Jiang family had officially became the princess of the Lu family today.


    ...


    On the inte, the media was filled with overwhelming news that Jiang Yuning¡¯s news. There were also many pictures of the wedding venue, the guests and the wedding car.


    However, since the time was not up yet, there were no further new photos on the inte.


    In fact, the bride did not even know that the venue that she went to look around at the hotel yesterday was actually not the venue where she would be officially be getting married at today. She would only find out today that she would be having a garden wedding.


    There were also a live stream of the event.


    It was a European style wedding and there was a three-tier European fountain at the ceremony table which was very delicate and beautiful.


    The wedding nningpany used champagne, apricot and white roses to form the base of the fountain and it looked like a princess castle from afar. The flower arch was not in the usual Baroque style, but instead, it was made out of the letters L and J which was the names of the newly wed.


    The man¡¯s thoughts and intentions could be clearly seen from the preparations for the wedding.


    This included the guests¡¯ chairs, the decoration of the wedding scene and even the souvenir. Every aspect of the wedding made people feel that this couple was really deeply in love with one another.


    [This is indeed the most beautiful wedding setting that I have seen so far! The fountain looks amazing and it really looks like a castle from the distance. This is really wonderful!]


    [I heard that there were many sponsors who tried to sponsor their wedding but they were all turned down. All of the wedding decorations and essories were all paid for by the Lu and the Jiang family.]


    [This is not the most luxurious wedding that I have been seen! This wedding is really nothingpared to the person who got marriedst year. However, I do not know why I can feel a strong sense of happiness from this arrangement.]


    [I heard that Jiang Yuning herself does not know about today¡¯s wedding scene at all. I think that this is a surprised that the heir of the Lu family has prepared for her.]


    [So, please do not share these photos on the inte. Otherwise, the bride is going to see it.]


    [Can you inform the bridesmaid to confiscate the bride¡¯s cell phone?]


    [Ah! I really want to see my Yuning in her wedding dress! I can¡¯t wait to see it!]


    [Want to see it +1]


    [Wow! I am really very happy today.]


    [I saw all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding photos already.]


    [Can you not be so foolish? Yuning has not even exposed her wedding dress yet!]


    The Ginger Candies also decided to bless their idol and they gave Jiang Yuning a big surprise today! They have already booked and paid for the big screen in eighteen cities as they ced an advertisement about Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding to wish her a blessed and happy wedding.


    The management team of the fan support club also prepared some wedding candy and cakes. As long as the fans were above the sixth level of the fan support website, they would be able to log in and leave their address and contact details and the management team will randomly select ten thousand lucky participants to receive these gifts.


    Although there has been a lot of rumors about the Lu family before this, unexpectedly on their wedding day, the media gave them face and blessing aside from a few people.


    [The Lu family cannot even bear to spend more money on the wedding. As expected, they are about to go bankrupt soon.]


    [Isn¡¯t this setting a little too shabby for the dignified Lu family?]


    [The reason why the Lu family is still trying to hold a big wedding in this situation is because they want to take advantage of this situation to raise some money. However, I think that Jiang Yuning is just an unlucky star.]


    [I really can¡¯t tell that this is a top-notch wedding. Jiang Yuning is worthless!]


    ...


    At this time, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The guests have already entered the venue, one after the other and they were all resting in the hotel lobby at this time.


    Since they were mostly celebrities and artistes in the entertainment circle, they were enjoying the wine and champagne as they opened up their circle and made some new friends during this happy asion.


    There was one person who was all dressed up today. She even asked Xiao Chennan to bring her into the event. However, she did not intend to appear in front of Jiang Yuning.


    She booked a room in the hotel and the room was facing the garden where Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning would be holding their wedding ceremony. This way, she would also be able to witness the wedding for herself.


    She could not help but want toe to the wedding, she could not stop herself froming to take a look at the wedding and she really wanted to wish Jiang Yuning a happy wedding in person, even if Jiang Yuning would not be able to hear her...

 Chapter 657 - Sue Them!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Sue Them!</h4>


    Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wedding car arrived at the door of the hotel at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, about a full hour before the start of the wedding ceremony. Under the heavy protection of the bodyguards, the media failed to take any pictures of the couple getting off the car.


    After that, Jiang Yuning entered the dressing room to prepare to change into her wedding dress. Lu Jingzhi also entered the main hall to chat with the guests who have already arrived.


    Gu Pingsheng, the master of the ceremony was already sitting in the guest room at the moment. When he looked at all the rubbish that the gossip ount had posted on the media, he could not help but feel a little frustrated. He immediately handed his cell phone over to Shen Yichen who was sitting next to him: ¡°This is supposed to be a great day but they do not even want to let them off today.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu, it is inevitable for this kind of news and rumors to be circted. The media is generally very positive about their wedding today so there is really no point in being frustrated because of a few smaller ounts. Why should you allow these small and ignorantpanies to affect your mood?¡±


    Shen Yichen was wearing a dark green suit and he really look very poise as an elite man.


    He was wearing a watch which was worth more than one million dors on his hand but he pulled it off perfectly and he looked very elegant in a low key manner.


    ¡°Go and check who is the person supporting these small mediapanies. I want to sue them!¡±


    Gu Pingsheng did not mind if they hadpetition during any ordinary work days. However, today was the day of his sister¡¯s death anniversary and his nephew¡¯s wedding day. Did these people really think that no one will deal with them just because they thought that the Lu family was on the verge of copse?


    ¡°Okay, I will do as you say but why don¡¯t we just calm down today? We will deal with themter,¡± Shen Yichen replied.


    ¡°Yes. Today is supposed to be a great day...¡±


    Shen Yichen did not know why Gu Pingsheng looked extremely nervous. Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were obviously the ones who were getting married but why was their uncle even more anxiouspared to them?


    ¡°Chairman Gu...make sure that you do not say anything wrongter!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he red at him.


    Shen Yichen could only smile slightly when he saw Gu Pingsheng ring at him so fiercely.


    ...


    In the bride¡¯s dressing room. At this moment, the makeup artist has already ced the veil over Jiang Yuning¡¯s head. Jiang Yuning only found out that the venue that she visited yesterday was not really her wedding venue at all, only when they arrived here today.


    When Suyu was tidying up her veil, she could not help butughed as she said, ¡°You are really the most confused bride that I have ever seen.¡±


    ¡°You mean, the happiest bride.¡± The makeup artist arranged Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress for her as she refuted Suyu¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know that today¡¯s wedding venue is also a surprise that Mr. Lu is giving to Mrs. Lu?¡±


    ¡°Now that you are saying this, I want to go over there and take a look in advance.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. You will be able to see it soon since it is almost time already.¡±


    The makeup artist looked at the time and realized that they were only twenty minutes away from the start of the wedding ceremony.


    This wedding ceremony was differentpared to a traditional wedding ceremony. Jiang Zhitong did not want to make such a high profile appearance because of the scars on his face. He was afraid that it would leave a bad image for Jiang Yuning. Therefore, the bride and groom would be walking out together.


    Suyu was also feeling a little nervous. After all, she was going to be the bridesmaid for a very big celebrity. In an effort to calm herself down, Suyu told Jiang Yuning that she would step out of the dressing room for a short while to get some fresh air outside.


    As soon as Suyu stepped out of the dressing room, Suyu saw Vera standing out in the hallway.


    She recognized Vera immediately but Vera did not recognize who she was. Vera thought that Suyu was simply a guest who was here to attend the wedding banquet. Therefore, she subconsciously walked over to Suyu before she said, ¡°This is the bride¡¯s dressing room. You are a guest attending the wedding banquet, right? Don¡¯t you think that it is a little inappropriate for you to be here? Are you lost?¡±


    Suyu looked at her dress and she did not want to stimte Vera. Therefore, she simply replied, ¡°I will leave immediately.¡±


    She has already heard about the rumors rting to Jiang Yuning and Vera. It seemed as though the both of them had already fallen out with one another. However, Vera did not only appeared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding ceremony, but she was also subconsciously protecting and defending Jiang Yuning.

 Chapter 658 - Smiling Like a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 658: Smiling Like a Fool</h4>


    Thest five minutes was time for the couple to make all their preparation.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was already waiting at the white gate leading to thewn in the hotel lobby. He was waiting for his bride.


    A momentter, Jiang Yuning appeared on the fan-shaped steps on the second floor with Jiang Zhitong¡¯s support. She took every step carefully because she had a veil covering her head.


    Anyone would be stunned and dumbfounded when they saw Jiang Yuning walking slowly as she dragged the long tail of the wedding dress behind her. This was his bride. This was the most beautiful bride that he had ever seen.


    He felt as though all of the blood in body was boiling.


    This was the first time that he was seeing Jiang Yuning wearing the wedding dress. His little descendant probably did not know how beautiful she was at this moment.


    After about two minutes, Jiang Yuning finally arrived beside Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Zhitong handed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand over to Lu Jingzhi. His eyes were red and there was no need for him to say anything at all because Lu Jingzhi already knew what he wanted to say.


    ¡°This wedding dress is really heavy.¡± This was the first sentence that Jiang Yuning said to Lu Jingzhi as she held his arm.


    ¡°Of course. This is the weight of your life,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he turned around to look at his bride. He really felt like kissing her even though there was a veil over her head.


    He did not only think about it but he really bent over to kiss Jiang Yuning on her lips over her veil.


    ¡°Why are you being so hateful? My lipstick is going to smudge now...¡± Jiang Yuning really did not expect Lu Jingzhi to have moments where he could not control himself either. She felt very sweet inside but she still wanted toin about his action.


    ¡°So, are you ready to be my bride?¡±


    At twelve o¡¯clock at noon, the band on thewn started ying the ¡®Wedding March¡¯. At this time, the white door in front of Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning was pushed open by the best man.


    At this time, all the guest turned their head and looked back. They were all amazed when they saw the neers who had appeared at the door.


    They were a match made in heaven. They were indeed a very beautiful and natural match. Even if all word gorgeous from allnguages were used on these two people, it would not be an exaggeration at all.


    The guests continued cheering and screaming at this time. Lu Jingzhi took Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand in his arm as the both of them walked on the carpet which wasid with white rose petals. At this time, Jiang Yuning finally saw her wedding venue for the first time.


    Gu Pingsheng was wearing a ck suit as he stood on the ceremonial stage. He looked very formal and he held a microphone in his hand. He only started speaking when the couple has already walked up to the stage.


    ¡°Yuning, why don¡¯t you take a good look at theyout of the wedding venue first? She is only finding out that she will be getting married at this ce, today.¡±


    The guests who were all sitting below the stage could not help butughed out loud.


    Jiang Yuning also smiled as she said, ¡°Uncle, I am still wearing a veil now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess you will still not know where you are getting married at then.¡±


    The guests startedughing again.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank all of you foring to attend this young couple¡¯s wedding despite your busy schedule. In fact, I am standing here today not only as an uncle, but also on behalf of my sister, who is none other than Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother, to witness the unification of this newly married couple. I really want to witness this beautiful moment of happiness between this husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°My nephew has always seemed to be a very cold and indifferent person. However, six years ago after graduating from university, he returned from the military service and asked me for a loan of eight hundred million dors. This was the first time that he had ever asked me for help in his life. This very reason why he was asking me for help, was because of this girl. Six years ago, the Jiang family went bankrupt and was left with a debt of eight hundred million dors. My nephew did not tell anyone that he was the one who put together that eight hundred million dors to repay the debt on behalf of the Jiang family. Most importantly, he did not even let Jiang Yuning know about this at all...¡±


    ¡°From that day onwards, I knew that he would not hesitate or say no, even if Yuning asked him to give up his life for her.¡±


    ¡°But I cannot help but feel that the fact that he could do something like this without bothering Yuning at all, really makes him a very great man. I can¡¯t help but think that he inherited his personality and character from my dear sister.¡±


    ¡°Everything is perfect now that the both of you are finally married. Yuning, I have to say something in advance. I know that you have always been the type of righteous person who pursues a decent life. The both of you have also achieved iparable decency in all aspects. However, I hope that you will never do anything to break Jingzhi¡¯s heart. After all, you have to understand that Jingzhi is the person who treats you the best in this world. You will never be able to meet another man like him even if you can live for another ten lifetimes...¡±


    Then, as Gu Pingsheng spoke, he started to shed tears on the spot.


    This was the moment where the he felt very touched because of the young couple.


    He wanted to be humorous and he tried his best to be sensational as the master of the ceremony. However, he was also emotional when it was time to be emotional. The guests also followed in Gu Pingsheng¡¯s rhythm as their mood shifted up and down.


    When Jiang Yuning heard this heartfelt words, she thanked Gu Pingsheng in her heart because it was all because of uncle¡¯s presence, that her second brother was never alone throughout all those years.


    After Gu Pingsheng was done speaking, Jiang Yuning suddenly said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry and please be rest assured that I will take care of second brother!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°The bride is very proactive!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning is amazing!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand tightly. At this time, Jiang Yuning was wearing a pair ofce gloves but she was gently scratching the inside of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s palm.


    The little descendant was very cute today.


    ¡°I will give him to you. I will give him to you now!¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he continued standing on stage. After that, he asked the couple to face him with their backs towards the guests as he said, ¡°Come, it is time for you to exchange your wedding vows.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nced at his beautiful bride before he started speaking.


    ¡°In my dream, I have already imagined going through countless wedding ceremonies with you. Now that we are finally having our wedding, I feel as though my dream hade true. From now on, I will be Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband and I will love her, respect her and stay by her side for the rest of her life. I will work hard and I will always make sure that I can give her a very happy and blissful life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to live a long life. Even when we are seventy or eighty years old, you have to be walking behind me. You cannot leave me alone because I am afraid that I will be very lonely without you,¡± Jiang Yuning replied. When she spoke, her voice was shaky. She obviously could not hold back her tears anymore.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded seriously.


    It was a very simple and short reply but everyone knew the power and responsibility behind that one simple word.


    What a loving couple?


    The guests sitting below the stage also started shedding some tears.


    ¡°Sob. Sob. This is the first time that I am seeing how much Sister Yuning is actually depending on brother-inw.¡± The young paparazzo who was seated amongst the audience began to cry.


    Ku Jie who was sitting next to him patted him gently before he said, ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself.¡±


    ¡°I am really very touched...¡±


    ¡°I can actually imagine Yuning panicking at the thought of being left alone in this world. She obviously cherishes Lu Jingzhi very much.¡± Yao Fan who hade to attend Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding after her body checkup in the morning, sighed as she told Song Chenxing, ¡°The both of them are truly in love with one another.¡±


    ¡°Now, the couple can exchange their wedding rings.¡±


    After exchanging their wedding rings, Lu Jingzhi finally lifted Jiang Yuning¡¯s veil. At this time, she finally had the opportunity to see her wedding venue.¡±


    She could not help but looked a little amazed as she held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You finally got to see your wedding venue, right?¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he created the atmosphere again.


    ¡°Yes...¡± Jiang Yuning nodded.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Happy.¡±


    She was not only happy, but she was also smiling like a fool.

 Chapter 659 - You Think This is a School Meeting?

    <h4>Chapter 659: You Think This is a School Meeting?</h4>


    After that, there was a marriage testimony and old master Lu also stepped up on stage to give a speech.


    Compared to the first half of the wedding ceremony, the second half of the wedding ceremony was rtively more serious and solemn.


    After all, we must also take into ount the decentness of both the Jiang and Lu family.


    As the old man was speaking on stage, Jiang Yuning secretly asked Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Second brother, did Xu Liangzhou and the rest of the boys prepared their own entertainment for the night? I don¡¯t want to see any of them anymore. I only want to see you alone.¡±


    Old master Lu saw the both of them secretly gossiping amongst themselves. So, he deliberately gave his speech in a louder voice.


    You think that this is a school meeting?


    The both of you are actually gossiping now?


    ¡°Be more serious. Everyone in the whole world knows that the both of you are getting married today. How can you be whispering trivialities on stage? I am already getting goose bumps!¡±


    The guests sitting in the audience could not help butughed as they were all amused by old master Lu¡¯s words.


    The old man spoke in a frustrated manner but anyone could tell that he was not ming them. On the contrary, he really doted on them and loved the both of them very much.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning also stuck her tongue out at him.


    Lu Jingzhi was originally nning to satisfy his little descendant by allowing her to have some funter in the evening. However, when he saw how beautiful she looked in her wedding dress, he suddenly felt like hiding her away from everyone else. Therefore, he temporarily changed his ns so that they would not need to entertain the bunch of boys tonight.


    The entire wedding ceremony did notst long. However, Jiang Yuning got tired really quickly because her heels were very high and her wedding dress was really heavy.


    As soon as the wedding ceremony was over, Lu Jingzhi helped the little descendant to carry her dress as they walked towards the dressing room.


    Suyu followed closely behind them. After entering the dressing room, Suyu suddenly told Jiang Yuning: ¡°Sister Yuning, there is something that I have to tell you. Sister Vera is also here today. Before the ceremony, she actually thought that I was a guest and she reprimanded me because this was the bride¡¯s dressing room and she was afraid that I was loitering around because I had some bad intentions.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taking off her wedding dress at this time. As soon as she heard Suyu¡¯s words, she paused for a moment before she asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°I can feel that Vera still cares about you very much. Even though I do not know what happened between the both of you, I think that she still treats and considers you as her own best friend. Otherwise, she would not have showed up at your wedding without letting you know about it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything.


    At this time, it felt as though a weight had also been lifted off her heart. She turned around before she told Suyu, ¡°Can you help me to give this souvenir to the film emperor, Xiao Chennan?¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡±


    ...


    After attending the wedding ceremony, Xiao Chennan did not have much time to eat because he also had to prepare for his activitiester that night.


    Moreover, he did not want Vera to feel sad. Therefore, as soon as the ceremony was over, Xiao Chennan hurriedly congratted the Jiang family and the Lu family before he told them that he would have to leave immediately.


    Suyu arrived a little toote. Fortunately, Xiao Chennan had to go and pick up his car. Therefore, Suyu managed to stop Xiao Chennan¡¯s car before he drove off...


    ¡°Brother Chennan...¡±


    Xiao Chennan rolled down his car window and he looked at Suyu before he said, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    Suyu looked at Vera who was the co-driver seat before she handed a gift over to him: ¡°Sister Yuning asked me to give this to you...¡±


    In fact, Vera felt very ufortable at this time. It turned out that the girl that she saw before the ceremony was actually Jiang Yuning¡¯s bridesmaid. She even reprimanded her because she thought that she was just an ordinary guest who was loitering around Jiang Yuning¡¯s dressing room.¡±


    ¡°This is...¡± Xiao Chennan was a little confused as he took the gift in his hand. None of the other guests received this gift.


    ¡°This is a souvenir for the bridesmaid.¡±


    What this meant was self-evident.


    ¡°She already knows that Vera was here. So, she specifically asked me to pass this gift to you. I think that even if the both of you will not contact each other in future, you will always hold a very special and unique position in her heart.¡±


    Vera took the souvenir from Xiao Chennan¡¯s hand before she started crying.


    ¡°I know...I already know it...she has already forgiven me.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Soul Mate

    <h4>Chapter 660: Soul Mate</h4>


    After the wedding ceremony was over, Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress and jewelries were all finally revealed online.


    A post about Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress quickly invited more than thousandments.


    [I searched all of the luxury brands for wedding dresses but I cannot find the source of this wedding dress. Is this a wedding dress with no brand?]


    [Hahaha. Don¡¯t you think that this is a little too humiliating?]


    [The dignified Lu family actually cannot afford to buy a luxury wedding dress for his bride?]


    [There will be a good show. If this wedding dress really has no brand at all, then wouldn¡¯t Jiang Yuning be a joke in the entertainment industry?]


    [I feel that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Yuning is very simplistic.]


    [Today is Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding day. I really do not understand why some people are just so free and idle to mock everything about her. Don¡¯t you think that this kind of life is really very unsatisfactory? Why are you guys constantly trying to find other people¡¯s mistakes?]


    [If Jiang Yuning dared to wear this wedding dress, then why would she be afraid that people will mock her for it?]


    In fact, Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress was the one and only unique one in this world.


    Therefore, this was the reason why no one could find the source of the wedding dress on the inte. However, there were some people who knew about the value of the diamonds on the wedding dress itself.


    [I was a little bored and I when to research the diamonds on the wedding dress. Guess what I found? I am a student studying in Europe and I think that I am actually pretty good at researching diamonds. I found this when I was researching the diamonds on Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress.]


    This is a wedding dress created by an Austrian industrial designer, Master Krielet. He specifically made this wedding dress for his first love.


    [Doesn¡¯t it look a little simr?]


    [I originally thought that it was giarism. My head was buzzing with anger at that time. Therefore, I tried to look for Master Krielet¡¯s contact information and guess what I found out? The heir of the Lu family is really amazing! Master Krielet actually issued a notice of authorization, and a draft of Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress. Do you know that Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress has also been renamed to <Remaining Life>? Do you know where the original wedding dress is stored right now? In the royal museum! Therefore, I hope that those who are ridiculing Jiang Yuning and saying that she is simply wearing a cheap knock-off dress can wake up now because the wedding dress that Jiang Yuning is wearing is a limited edition dress that not even the richest person on earth could possibly buy.]


    [Moreover, if you observed the cutting of the diamonds on her wedding dress, you will realize that these diamonds originates from Austria! However, the diamonds on Jiang Yuning¡¯s wedding dress are not artificial diamonds, but natural diamonds from Austria!]


    With the drawings and evidenceid out in the open, theizens who were previously criticizing and insulting Jiang Yuning did not dare to say anything else anymore.


    [If someone wants to refute my words, then please make sure that you check out who Master Krielet is before you say anything at all!]


    [With all due respect, I have a feeling that Jiang Yuning must have offended a lot of people in her previous life. Otherwise, why does it seem as though everyone is not sparing her any effort at all?]


    [Jiang Yuning is not a good person. This is the reason why there are so many ck materials on her! X Society also shared some ck materials about Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality in the past! Is this all just rubbish then?]


    [Are you trying to make meugh to death? What good do you get out of this?]


    ...


    The guests were still drinking wine and celebrating at the wedding ceremony. However, theizens were already causing a scene on the inte because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s inte. In the end, they simply got pped in the face because of the word, ¡®Krielet¡¯. The other party was simply too amazing. Moreover, he has personally issued an authorization statement for Jiang Yuning to have the wedding dress in a simr design. So, could any ordinary person actually be worthy enough to judge Jiang Yuning? No. Not even the rich people could do so.


    After that, the Ginger Candies happily saved all of the beautiful photos.


    What kind of fairy tale love story was this?


    Was there really anything that was not likable at their wedding ceremony at all?


    The Ginger Candies listened to Empress Jiang¡¯s grievances as she asked her husband to live a long life because she was afraid that she would be lonely if he ever left her behind. Wasn¡¯t she acting coquettishly like a baby? She was shaking Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm desperately.


    The person that Lu Jingzhi loved the most is Jiang Yuning.


    His wife was always right and he would always agree to everything she said. Was she really that pampered?


    Xu Liangzhou and the others originally arranged for a party at the bridal chamber after the wedding dinner. This was because they heard that this was a request made by their sister-inw. They wanted to see Lu Jingzhi in his most embarrassed moments.


    Moreover, they have already prepared all of the props that they would be usingter that evening. However, when it was dinner time, they heard the old master Lu stepping up on stage as he apologized and said that the newly married couple had already sneaked away while everyone was entertaining themselves in the afternoon.


    Xu Liangzhou was filled with anger: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much? They left us behind on their wedding day?¡±


    Jian Shaoqi patted Xu Liangzhou¡¯s shoulder gently before he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to it yet? Don¡¯t you know that sister-inw can be very fickle at times?¡±


    ¡°What about these props?¡±


    Jian Shaoqi rubbed his nose before he smiled and said, ¡°You can bring these home and use it on your wife instead. I heard that the both of you are recently having a much better rtionship anyway. Don¡¯t you want to maintain the fire in your marriage?¡±


    ¡°Go away,¡± Xu Liangzhou roared before he took the props and left.


    After all, he did not want to waste the props that he had already prepared.


    ...


    At this time, the neon lights in the city was shing brightly.


    Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were staying in one of the romantic white castles on a quiet private ind.


    There were no lights in the house but there were many lit scented candles.


    Lu Jingzhi specially arranged a very rxing ce for Jiang Yuning to rx because she had already been wearing heels all day. At this time, the both of them were soaking in the hot spring inside the hotel.


    Lu Jingzhi was wearing a white shirt as he revealed his seductive corbone. At this time, Jiang Yuning was leaning against his arms as she dangled her floating legs.


    ¡°Second brother, do you think that...Xu Liangzhou and the rest of the boys would feel like killing the both of us now?¡±


    ¡°I do not care if they want to kill us or not, but...¡± Lu Jingzhi straightened his body before he whispered in her ear, ¡°I really want to hide you away from the rest of the world.¡±


    ¡°You have not done what you promised me yet! You have to sing me a song!¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was flushed red because of the temperature of the water in the hot spring. At this time, Jiang Yuning was also feeling like she wascking oxygen.


    Lu Jingzhi picked her up in his arms before he headed towards their bedroom.


    It was a two meters wide bed which was actually floating on the sea. Moreover, there was a one meter wide ss path leading from the door to the bed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce...a little too cool?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked around the room. She realized that the room was an oval shape, as though there were in an egg shell. The room was basically transparent as it was made up of ss on all six sides.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked Jiang Yuning as he pressed down against her after cing her on the bed.


    ¡°I like it...but I want you to sing first.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her tightly before he started humming in her ear. His low voice resonated and it sounded like an extremely maic subwoofer.


    Although there were no lyrics, Jiang Yuning could still tell that this song was called ¡®Soul Mate¡¯.


    ¡°Second brother, it is really a pity that you are not an artiste. Also, where is my reward for helping you to be able to pick up the bride easier this morning?¡± Jiang Yuning wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck as she asked, ¡°Were you trying to cheat me with those photos?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned sideways as he slid his finger across her cheeks. ¡°I will never break any of my promises to you but....let¡¯s do something else tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning watched as his handsome face got closer and closer to her. At this time, she suddenly lifted her hand as she covered his lips and said, ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s...have a baby.¡±

 Chapter 661 - Why is She Retiring?

    <h4>Chapter 661: Why is She Retiring?</h4>


    It was reported on the inte that no one saw the new couple at the Jiang and Lu wedding banquet at all.


    The media also failed to track Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s whereabouts. They did not even know when they left the hotel.


    In short, Jiang Yuning appeared on the set of <Suffocation> the afternoon after her wedding day.


    Even Suyu was very surprised. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning take a two days¡¯ break instead? However, when she saw Jiang Yuning smiling idiotically as she stared at her cell phone while she was waiting to film her next scene, Suyu finally understood. She realized that some couples do not need to be together at all times to be filled with happiness that invited the envy of others.


    There was a top secret video on Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone. Lu Jingzhi recorded the video for her earlier in the morning.


    Jiang Yuning also has pictures of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sexy face...


    Since the Ginger Candies has been very supportive yesterday, Jiang Yuning sent a thank you note to her fans after she was done filming her afternoon scene, using the thank you video that she recorded at Guangying Media prior to the wedding.


    [Someone¡¯s wife is finally online for business! How is my Yuning?]


    [Oh! She looks so happy! I am very happy to find out that the both of you have already gotten married and I am not envious at all.]


    [Congrattions, Sister Yuning! Give birth to a son soon!]


    [I really want to see Mr. Lu appearing on the program, <Where is Dad>.]


    [Want to see +1]


    [I heard some internal news saying that Jiang Yuning has no other activities nned after she is done filming her movie. Does this mean that the news about her semi-retirement is also true then?]


    [No way! Why? She is not a top ss actress and it has not been easy for her to finally prove that she has good acting skills. Why would she retire now?]


    [Because of the Lu family?]


    At this time, there was an extra item added to Jiang Yuning¡¯s itinerary. She would have to attend the uing Golden Magnolia Award Ceremony.


    Jiang Yuning would be done filming the movie, <Suffocation> at the end of December before she would attend the award ceremony which would really be herst stop. There were many endorsements and scripts which came up to Jiang Yuning, seeking for her cooperation but she turned them all down at this time.


    If people said that it was all rumors before this, now that she was also refusing advertisements and endorsements, it was already an obvious sign to all theizens.


    The resources that originally belonged to Jiang Yuning have now been divided amongst her colleagues in the entertainment circle.


    In fact, the female celebrities were all very happy to see this happening. Jiang Yuning¡¯s initiative to withdraw from the entertainment circle really made way for a lot of other artistes.


    ...


    Very soon, it was already December. The filming of <Suffocation> was already graduallying to an end. At this time, all of the major tforms were already recruiting various artistes and announcing their official ns to conduct various public investments for the uing year. However, Jiang Yuning did not appear on any single tform at all.


    Therefore, they also skipped all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s major film and television works, as though they were trying to create an atmosphere that seemed like Jiang Yuning was already in the cool.


    It was already the end of the year and the statistics of all the uing and new artistes were all really incredible. At this rate, Jiang Yuning would be pushed down to the bottom of the list soon.


    It was obvious that if she did note out to maintain the heat, then even a popr and famous celebrity like Jiang Yuning would also be forgotten in the entertainment industry.


    Moreover, it would be difficult for Jiang Yuning to rise up again if she wanted to be popr again.


    This was because the public has already be ustomed to Jiang Yuning¡¯s routine and they would not be interested in her again.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning quickly ranked first in the list of artistes who had been forgotten.


    At this time, there were some malicious gossip ounts who could not wait to announce this fact with a loudspeaker....


    Have they ever thought about how much Jiang Yuning has suffered before?


    Even though there were still countless Ginger Candies who were supporting Jiang Yuning, they could not help but feel a little dull because they felt that something was seriously wrong.


    Although they did not know what has happened to Jiang Yuning, the loyal fans continued expressing hope that they wish their Empress Jiang would just show up every now and then just so that they could be rest assured that she was absolutely fine.


    It was not important to them whether she was popr or not. What was even more important was that their Empress Jiang was leading a good and happy life.

 Chapter 662 - Focus On Snatching Resources

    <h4>Chapter 662: Focus On Snatching Resources</h4>


    In mid-December, a traversing web drama hit the Inte. The poprity of the first female lead also continuously expanded with the poprity of the web drama. After that, she immediately reached the top of the new media female artist ranking index and she ranked first for half a month.


    She certainly could not bepared to Jiang Yuning¡¯s consecutive months of winning, but the problem is that Jiang Yuning¡¯s name was no longer visible on this new media index list.


    On other hand, this Shen Zhongwei was also one of the nominees for the candidates of the best top actress for this year¡¯s Golden Magnolia Awards.


    Since there were people who wanted to crush Jiang Yuning from all sides, Jiang Yuning rarely appeared in the entertainment circle nowadays.


    As the time for the Golden Magnolia Awards was getting closer and closer, Jiang Yuning still did not panic but she continued filming her scenes professionally.


    Hou Da called her during this period of time. After all, they were still waiting for <Yan Huasu> to be broadcasted. If Jiang Yuning was going to retire now, what would be of her wealth?


    ¡°What the hell are you think? You were just bing very popr and you are suddenly semi retiring. There are so many new actresses and artistes appearing nowadays. How do you expect me to broadcast my <Yan Huasu> next year? I invested my entire wealth there! If this is the situation that you are in, then how are you going to attract any further investment next year?¡±


    ¡°Hou Da, don¡¯t worry. I will give you a very satisfactory answer about whether you are going to lose your fortune after the Golden Magnolia Awards,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she calmed Hou Da down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make sure that I will give <Yan Huasu> the best tform and top-level publicity before it is broadcasted next year. I will make sure that I personally do it myself.¡±


    ¡°At that time...¡±


    Did she still have the right to speak?


    Hou Da nearly yelled out the second half of her sentence but she simply held back her words because she was worried about Jiang Yuning¡¯s mood.


    Jiang Yuning thought about it for a moment and she felt that it was indeed unfair for Hou Da to go through such a long period of fear. Therefore, she exined to her: ¡°Hou Da, I will really promote all the endorsement variety shows and film and television resources in future. It is true that I will not continue to be active in the film and television industry as an artiste.¡±


    ¡°There are is still a ¡®but¡¯ in your sentence, right?¡±


    ¡°But...at the end of December, Guangying Media will announce that I will take over the position of the artiste director. I will begin to work from the backstage then. As you know, I have already been active in front of the screen. So, I have found my own new location now.¡±


    ¡°You should have just told me this earlier.¡± After the monkey listened, she sighed with relief, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will pat your butt and not care about anything else since you are already retiring. Since you are just going to work behind the scenes, what can I worry about?¡±


    If she was going to work behind the scenes as the artiste director, then would she simply be a professional at focusing on snatching resources then? Moreover, it would be easy for her to choose any film and television work that she wanted to do if she was working behind the scenes.


    A top artistes behind the scenes would bring about a lot of spections about the work that she has shot and has yet to be broadcasted yet.


    Including Jiang Yuning...


    Hou Da felt a little excited now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried anymore?¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I will keep in mind and remember all those people who have been stepping on you indiscriminately, especially those who have cause a big fire over the recent web drama. When you be the artiste director, then those who used to stare at you and made fun of you will definitely get pped in their faces. When the timees, you can just take out your notebook and focus on snatching all of their resources then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to the excitement of Hou Da and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So, for this refreshing feeling, I have to ask you to keep this a secret.¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°<Suffocation> is about to be finish filming in a few days¡¯ time. Then, can we have a meal together at that time?¡± Jiang Yuning took the initiative to make an appointment to meet Hou Da in person, which made her feel very relieved.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hou Da originally thought that she had missed it. Although she knew about the Lu family, she also felt that with Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind, she would be able to tide over the difficulties. It was just recently that she heard the news that Jiang Yuning was going to semi retire. Since Jiang Yuning hadn¡¯te out to make a statement about the matter, Hou Da started to panic.


    Now that she thought about it, this person did not leak anything. She was very considerate in all aspects.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation was so bad now but once the news is announced, the attainment circle will blow up again.


    There were also those sand sculptures that have offended Jiang Yuning and still did not know it. Then, she would just wait to see how miserable it would end for them.


    ...


    On December 23rd, Jiang Yuning officially finished filming <Suffocation>. Lu Jingzhi sent Special Assistant Ho to send a bouquet of flowers to her. The crew also prepared a cake for her. The Ginger Candies held a grand support event because they knew that there might not be much opportunity for them to support Jiang Yuning in the future.


    Jiang Yuning declined all interviews and she said goodbye to all her colleagues in the crew. Later that evening, she got into the car before she returned home from the crew.


    After arriving at the entrance of the vi, Jiang Yuning was about to get out of the car. At this time, she realized that the expression on the young paparazzo¡¯s face was a little weird. She patted the young paparazzo gently on the shoulder before she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The young paparazzo looked up at Jiang Yuning with some disappointment in his face. ¡°Sister Yuning, after this, aside from the Golden Magnolia Awards Ceremony on the 28th, you will have no other activities anymore. Does that mean that you will no longer need me in future? I still want to fill up your signature in my house...I always feel that your acting career has just begun...¡±


    ¡°I am only semi retiring. I will still be acting when I see a good movie in future.¡±


    ¡°But, as the artiste director, you will be serving others in the future. How can you have time?¡±


    ¡°How could I abandon you, the poor little one? When I take office, you will be my assistant. Of course, if you want to train artistes or have even more ambitious goals, I can also help you achieve it. Are you interested? If so, then you cane to Guangying Media after Christmas and sign a contract with me.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the young paparazzo¡¯s eyes brightened again.


    ¡°I will go with you, no matter what you do, I will support it.¡±


    ¡°You support me so much, so how can I let you down?¡±


    After saying this, Jiang Yuning pushed the door and got out of the car. The young paparazzo immediately got out of the car and happily took the luggage out for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Then you have a good rest for the next two days. I wille and pick you up on the 25th.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook his head. She felt that the young paparazzo¡¯s reaction was really cute.


    After entering the house, Jiang Yuning was a little excited. She thought that she would be able to see Lu Jingzhi right away. However, Sister Liang told her that the time for Lu Jingzhi to return home in the past few days was basically over ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Jiang Yuning immediately thought of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s other identity.


    He had to go to work during the day to pretend that he was free. After getting off work, he would have to do more secretive things.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Liang. You can get off work first. I¡¯ll wait for him.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, sir has been under a lot of pressure recently. I think, if you have time now, you shouldfort him a little more.¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood Sister Liang¡¯s suggestion. The so-called high pressure that she was talking about should be the mocking rumors that were directed at him.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Liang. Don¡¯t worry, I willfort him.¡±

 Chapter 663 - Weren’t They Miserable?

    <h4>Chapter 663: Weren¡¯t They Miserable?</h4>


    However, Jiang Yuning has just returned from the crew after she was done filming her parts for the movie. While she was waiting for Lu Jingzhi, she fell into deep sleep as she leaned against the sofa.


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Lu Jingzhi opened the door after he reached home. After entering the house, he saw that the little descendant was already in deep sleep. He bent over as he hugged her and carried her into the bedroom.


    She even said that she was going tofort him. At this rate, she would probably not even wake up tonight.


    Lu Jingzhi ced her on the bed before he shook his head helplessly. He called Sister Liang earlier to ask her if Jiang Yuning had alreadye home. Sister Liang casually mentioned that his wife was already home. Moreover, she even mentioned the fact that Jiang Yuning said that she would beforting him tonight.


    What now? She was sleeping like azy pig.


    Lu Jingzhi tucked her in bed before he went to the bathroom to wash up. Halfway through his shower, a figure suddenly stepped into the bathroom.


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Jingzhi did not turn around and he simply allowed her to hug him. However, she was hugging him so low that he had to restrain the volcano that was rising in his heart.


    ¡°I went online just now and I saw a very interesting topic online. I think that it is really appropriate for me to use it here. That is...I am really greedy for your body.¡±


    Since Jiang Yuning has already said that the both of them should just go with the flow, they had already stopped taking all contraceptives measures since their wedding day.


    Now that the little descendant was already done filming her movie, Lu Jingzhi wanted to go a full body check on her before she returned to Guangying Media to work.


    When he was taking a shower just now, he has already checked Jiang Yuning¡¯s whole body. Since <Suffocation> was basically a literary drama, the little descendant did not have any new injuries on her body. The second young master Lu was very satisfied.


    Jiang Yuning almost fell asleep when her head touched the pillow again. However, when she saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s face in a daze, she raised her hands subconsciously as she said, ¡°Second brother, I want a hug.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hands and hugged her before watching her fall asleep in his arms in a matter of seconds.


    Sometimes, a person did not have to do anything at all. As long as they had someone that they loved in their arms, they would not have any worries at all and they would feel as though they have the world in their hands.


    At this time, his heart was very soft and warm.


    The next morning, the morning light shone into the bedroom.


    Jiang Yuning woke up very early because she was already ustomed to the working time and schedule when she was still in the crew. Jiang Yuning was in a daze when she realized that she was already done filming her new movie and she was already home.


    When she saw the man lying next to her, she wanted to sleep a little longer. However, after tossing and turning around, she has already woke up the man sleeping next to her.


    Lu Jingzhi pressed against her and he did not allow her to move at all. ¡°If I did not know any better, I would have thought that you were having a jeg.¡±


    ¡°I feel a little empty now that I have already finished filming the movie. I will go down and make breakfast for you now.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that Jiang Yuning was not feeling empty because she was done filming her movie. Instead, she was feeling a little empty because she would not be able to continue filming any more movies or dramas in the near future.


    After thinking for a short while, Lu Jingzhi went to the kitchen before he carried Jiang Yuning out of the kitchen. ¡°Have you forgotten something? Sister Liang has already forbidden you from entering the kitchen in future.¡±


    ¡°Can I still have more breakfast today then?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything to do today?¡± In order to prevent her from worrying needlessly about breakfast, Lu Jingzhi quickly changed the subject.


    ¡°No.¡± Her task right now was simply to remove herself from the role that she yed in the movie.


    ¡°Then...why don¡¯t you apany me to work? Since it is Christmas Eve tonight, we can also go out on a date tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about it. Since she had nowhere else to go, she knew that she would be overthinking if she stayed at home.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be busy tonight?¡±


    ¡°You should not be asking me that question. Instead, you should just choose the ce that you want to go to and the movie that you want to watch tonight.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi turned around as he went back into the kitchen.


    Jiang Yuning did not bother to continue fighting with Lu Jingzhi to prepare breakfast. Instead, she picked up her cell phone to look for a movie that they could watch tonight. In order not to cause a sensation, Jiang Yuning deliberately chose a theater that no one usually patron.


    After thinking about it more carefully, Jiang Yuning felt that it was really unnecessary. After all, she and Lu Jingzhi were just an unfortunate married couple now.


    One had no future and the other had no poprity.


    Weren¡¯t they miserable?


    After breakfast, the husband and wife left the house together. At this time, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Shen Yichen. He was reminding her toe to Guangying Media to sign a contract with thepany tomorrow. After all, no matter what it was, thepany had to get all the procedures done.


    Shen Yichen had already been promoted two days ago and Jiang Yuning has not had the opportunity to congratte him yet. Since Shen Yichen had just given her a phone call, Jiang Yuning quickly congratted him over the phone.


    ¡°By the way, the public rtions department has also been reassigned to you. However, they do not know who their new boss is. They are all looking at me eagerly and some of the employees are even threatening me because they want to find out the identity of their new boss. If the boss of the public rtions department finds out that you are their new superior, I am afraid that he will hand in his resignation letter because he would find it too difficult to deal with public rtions matters with you around.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think that you can just tell them in advance,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Well, I will go over to sign the contract tomorrow anyway. I can go and meet up with all of my new colleagues in advance then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will make all of the necessary arrangements for that. I will ask them to keep it a secret at that time,¡± Shen Yichen agreed immediately. After all, it was already the end of the year and it was originally the peak period for resignations. It would be necessary for him to boost their morale.


    Lu Jingzhi was driving at this time and he could not help but noticed the confident and proud smile on the little descendant¡¯s face. he could not help but feel a little relieved. This was because he knew that his little descendant would always be the most shining star, no matter where she was.

 Chapter 664 - She is Cold Now, She is No Longer Popular

    <h4>Chapter 664: She is Cold Now, She is No Longer Popr</h4>


    After attending a day shift with Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning could not help but feel very bored.


    At this point, she finally understood what holding an idle job means. He had a meeting in the morning, signed a letter in the afternoon and looked at some documents in the evening. He had freedom of movement and no restrictions at all. How could this possibly be a promotion? This was literally a frontier distribution.


    At half past five in the evening, Lu Jingzhi got off work on time as he took his coat and went to the cinema with his wife.


    At this time, there was a very strong Christmas atmosphere on the streets. The Christmas trees were ced at the entrances of all the major shopping malls and there were also many youngdies on the street who were selling Christmas hats and headbands which looked very cute and yful.


    The movie theater that Jiang Yuning booked was newly built and there were not many merchants around.


    Moreover, since it was winter, everyone was wrapped in hats and scarves so no one really noticed Jiang Yuning for the time being. Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi also got into the movie theater with the rest of the other audience.


    Jiang Yuning chose to watch Song Chenxing¡¯s new film. The movie was called <The Murder Case> and it was released today. The genre of the movie was a crime thriller.


    It was really unique for a crime thriller to be released on Christmas Eve. The producer and the entire cast of the movie was also very awesome.


    The main feature of the movie was a crimemitted by a man with high IQ. What Jiang Yuning was interested in finding out was whether this was considered a high IQ in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Yuning originally thought that since this was the six o¡¯clock movie, there would not be many people in the theater. However, she has seriously underestimated her master¡¯s box office appeal. Moreover, Christmas Eve was also many young couple¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day in disguise. The young couples would watch the thriller movie and they would then hug one another as they shivered because of the cold at night. Wouldn¡¯t this be a particrly beautiful thing?


    Now, she finally understood a little cinematic lineup technique.


    Oh my!


    After the movie began, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi sat amongst the crowd of audience. From time to time, they would be some people who would cast some suspicious nces at them.


    Jiang Yuning was afraid that someone would eventually recognize her. Therefore, she leaned on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder all the way. She was entirely focused on the plot and she did not even pay attention to anyone around her at all.


    However, there were still people who recognized her in the end.


    The people who knew her the best were naturally the Ginger Candies.


    They were more familiar with her private clothes and they were also familiar with the outstanding man who was seated next to her. However, out of the group of friends who saw Jiang Yuning, there was also one of Shen Zhongwei¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Why are you still secretly taking pictures of her? I asked you to jump over the wall and be Weiwei¡¯s fans instead but you refused to do so. You did not believe me when I said that Jiang Yuning is being idle at home. So, do you believe me now? It is already the end of the year, so which artistes is not busy preparing for the various uing awards ceremony? At this time, Jiang Yuning still has the leisure time toe and watch movies.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was not loud but everyone who was watching the movie was very quiet. Therefore, everyone who was seated around her could hear what she was discussing.


    Jiang Yuning?


    A lot of leisure time?


    Watching a movie?


    The people around her immediately looked left and right to look for Jiang Yuning and they eventually found Jiang Yuning sitting in the hall amongst the crowd of people.


    However, they knew that it would not be appropriate to make much noise when they were watching a movie in the cinema. Therefore, they simply took out their cell phones as they secretly took pictures of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It is your business if you want to climb the wall and be someone else¡¯s fan. I am a Ginger Candy and I will always be one of the Ginger Candies! Even if Jiang Yuning really leaves the entertainment circle, I will not stop being her fan! You will never understand what Jiang Yuning means to the Ginger Candies!¡±


    ¡°If I know that she is doing well and she is in a good mood toe out and watch a movie at the cinema, then I am more than satisfied.¡±


    The two Ginger Candies took pictures of Jiang Yuning but they did not circte the pictures at all.


    ¡°I can tell that you are really very loyal to her. However, I really do not understand why you would even be loyal to her when she could not be bothered with you at all? She is cold now, she is not popr anymore.¡±


    ¡°That is our own business. What has it got to do with you? Why do you care whose fans we are? We are just students in the same dormitory so can you stop being so narrow-minded? I am sorry but I am not interested to be a fan of that stic faced Shen Zhongwei!¡±


    The four girls who were sitting at the back of the cinema hall were about to break into a fight. At this time, Jiang Yuning leaned in before she whispered to Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    The both of them stood up in the auditorium before they left the theater halfway through the movie. At this time, Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans got even more excessive.


    ¡°Hahaha. Look at your idol. She does not even care about you and she could not even be bothered to put in a good word for you! She can only pretend not to notice you at all. I told you that she does not care about any of you!¡±


    ¡°As long as Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan support club is still there and as long as the three major tforms are still operating, then no one has the right to say that she has already given up on us! No one can do so!¡±


    ...


    ¡°I am sorry, second brother. I wanted to watch a movie with you peacefully.¡± After leaving the cinema, the both of them walked on an unmanned path and Jiang Yuning smiled apologetically at Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi turned around to look at Jiang Yuning before he ced a hat on her and said, ¡°Actually...you do not have to retire. I know that you really enjoy acting and being in variety programs. You don¡¯t have to give up your own career just because of my job transfer.¡±


    ¡°You are finally saying it after keeping it inside for two whole days?¡±


    The reason why Jiang Yuning apanied Lu Jingzhi to work today was because she wanted to hear his inner thoughts. However, she really did not expect Lu Jingzhi to be hold back until night time before he finally decided to speak up.


    ¡°During this period of time, I have heard a lot of gossip and rumors. I have heard very bad rumors and I think that what you have heard would definitely be even more overwhelming. Therefore, I can ept this. I can ept the fact that no one in the entertainment circle can understand me. I will continue facing all of these difficulties and I will deal with all these trouble in time toe. For me, this might not necessarily be a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I do not think that I am making a sacrifice or giving anything up at all. I am going to seize and take all of my future opportunities.¡±


    No matter how good Jiang Yuning said she was doing right now, Lu Jingzhi knew that she was still making a sacrifice for him.


    However, since Jiang Yuning was still being so persistent, then Lu Jingzhi did not intend to stop her anymore.


    ¡°I know. In fact, no matter what I am doing, you can always be protecting me. I want to tell you that it is precisely because you are always protecting and indulging me that I should...protect our family too.¡±


    The little descendant has really matured.


    ¡°Then, should I congratte the artiste director for taking office in advance?¡±


    ¡°But, I think that I really should give the Ginger Candies an exnation. During this period of time, they must also be fed up and frustrated because of all the rumors.¡±


    What kind of data would be good for half a month? That new artiste was really creating a scene when she simply just became a little more famous. Then, if she has really lost her poprity, did it mean that she was not anyone anymore?


    Even if Jiang Yuning simply left the cinema halfway through the movie, this incident also made news on the inte.


    Jiang Yuning appeared in the movie theater and she finally lost after getting insulted by other people¡¯s fans. Was this fair?


    [Was Jiang Yuning running away?]


    [I also found out an interesting thing. One of the candidates who is running for the prize of the Best Actress in the Golden Magnolia Awards with Jiang Yuning, is Shen Zhongwei¡¯s aunt!]


    [Jiang Yuning is already not popr. So, her chances of winning is very unlikely, right?]


    [I think that it is impossible for Jiang Yuning to win the prize. Thank you. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the momentum of Shen Zhongwei and her aunt?]


    Because of this, Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans were all extremely arrogant and they thought that their idol was number one in the universe.

 Chapter 665 - I Feel Invincible Now

    <h4>Chapter 665: I Feel Invincible Now</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, Christmas.


    Jiang Yuning brought the young paparazzo to Guangying Media to sign the contract at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Shen Yichen spoke to her about the benefits and conditions of the contract, as the vice chairman of Guangying Media.


    ¡°ording to previous agreement between you and Chairman Gu, there is an additional use in your contract. You will be given the priority to choose one of the movies that has been given as resources to Guangying Media every year...¡±


    ¡°I will not leave my post if it is not a particrly good movie,¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted his words before Shen Yichen could even finish speaking. This was because she knew that once she retreated behind the scenes, she would have to ept many other things. She would no longer be the one in front of the stage. It would be Jiang Yuning¡¯s future responsibility to praise the high quality of the artistes.


    ¡°Will you really be able to let it go?¡±


    ¡°No one can have the best of both worlds anyway,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she smiled calmly.


    Shen Yichen nodded slightly when he saw that Jiang Yuning has already finished signing the contract. This was because he knew how transparent Jiang Yuning was.


    ¡°Congrattions for joining us as the assistant for the artiste director of Guangying Media,¡± Shen Yichen replied he shook hands with the young paparazzo.


    ¡°Vice chairman Shen, you are too polite. I hope that you will be able to take good care of Sister Yuning in future.¡±


    After Shen Yichen and Jiang Yuning did some handover work, he also gave Jiang Yuning some information about all the artistes that they currently had on hand.


    ¡°You can look through all these information slowly. It is only a few days away anyway. I will wait for you to officially take office first. Let¡¯s make a trip to the public rtions department first.¡±


    The people in the public rtions department were all in a very bleak and deste mood. This was because this department was originally very difficult to handle. Now that Shen Yichen had already been promotes, then they were all not too sure who would eventually take over his position then.


    The three people walked towards the door of the public rtions department but Shen Yichen asked Jiang Yuning not to enter for the time being.


    Jiang Yuning secretly peeked at the atmosphere in the office and she felt that it was very lifeless and miserable.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning could not help but smiled. She was wrong to have doubted the public rtions department.


    ¡°Everyone, please put aside your work on hand and listen to me first,¡± Shen Yichen said as he entered the office of the public rtions department with a folder in his hand. ¡°Your new superior has just signed a contact with me today and she will officially take office on Jan 1st.¡±


    ¡°Vice chairman Shen, it is not that easy to be the head of our department and take charge of us. You should know that our department is fully in charge of maintaining and protecting thepany¡¯s image and reputation.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Vice Chairman Shen. Why don¡¯t you take charge of us again?¡±


    ¡°Vice Chairman Shen, it is not that we want to reject our new superior the main reason is simply because we all know that there are not many experiences public rtions personnel out there. This is the reason why we are all under a lot of pressure right now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yichen smiled and he watched as the employees of the public rtions department startedining in anger. ¡°Would you also be dissatisfied with her as your superior?¡±


    As soon as Shen Yichen spoke, a tall figure pushed open the ss door as she stepped through the door of the public rtions department office.


    As soon as they saw Jiang Yuning appearing in front of them, all of them were so surprised that their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°Sister Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ahh! Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°I thought that all of you would definitely be very satisfied with your new leader. So, will anyone of you still be looking down on her?¡± Shen Yichen deliberately asked as he smiled.


    However, this time, no one could be bothered to answer Shen Yichen¡¯s question. This was because all of the colleagues in the public rtions department were all busy surrounding Jiang Yuning at this time.


    Damn it! Their idol!


    ¡°Am I dreaming? I am not dreaming, right? So, is Sister Yuning really going to be in charge of the public rtions department from now onwards? This is not all just a show, right?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel that the public rtions department is going to make a breakthrough now!¡±


    ¡°What kind of show? Our Empress Jiang is here to lead us now! Ahh! The public rtions department will have something to show for again! Ahh! Ahh! I am so happy!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was surrounded by arge group of people and all the young people in front of her had looks of admiration on their faces. They were all giving her a superstar treatment and wee, right?


    ¡°So, are all of you satisfied with your new leader?¡± Shen Yichen finally took the right back to speak.


    ¡°Satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Satisfied!¡±


    ¡°However, I want all of you to know that this matter is confidential. Yuning will only announce her appointment and she will only take office on Jan 1st. Therefore, I hope that all of you will be able to keep your mouth sealed during this period of time. None of you are allowed to leak this news or information to the public or anyone else at all. Although Yuning has been assigned the responsibility of looking after the public rtions department, she is mainly responsible for all of the artistes signed under Guangying Media, considering the fact that she is taking office as the artiste director of Guangying Media. I hope that all of you will give your utmost cooperation and work well with Yuning so that you do not give her too much trouble instead. Do you understand?¡±


    As long as Jiang Yuning was here, they would certainly agree to any conditions.


    After all, what would Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence signify?


    It represented the fact that they had the top public rtions skills and public rtions methods in future.


    It would certainly be very challenging and exciting for all of them in future.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, don¡¯t wait for Jan 1st. Why don¡¯t you just take office tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Its¡¯...¡±


    ¡°She has just finished filing her movie and she will need a little time for her to get out of her role,¡± Shen Yichen replied on behalf of Jiang Yuning. ¡°So, all of you will have to be a little lonely for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°I also want to look through all of the information before I take office. So, please give me a little time.¡±


    The employees of the public rtions department felt as though they were all beaten up after hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. Two of them were initially prepared to leave thepany. Now that Jiang Yuning was already here, then the public rtions department would certainly have brighter days ahead of them, right? It waspletely impossible for them to want to leave right now! They would want to continue staying at thispany until they died of old age.


    Shen Yichen was also very satisfied with the look of admiration on the faces of these children. After briefly introducing Jiang Yuning to them, he left the office with Jiang Yuning.


    Before the three of them had gone too far, they could hear the employees of the public rtions department cheering loudly.


    ¡°Just look at how happy they are.¡±


    Jiang Yuning shrugged before she smiled.


    However, the employees of the public rtions department did not stop gossiping just like that. After finding out that Jiang Yuning was their new leader, the whole team could not restrain their inner excitement and they quickly got together to chat and gossip amongst themselves.


    ¡°So, there are so many news and rumors saying that Sister Yuning had already gone cold and lost all of her fame and poprity. Come on! She is the one who does not want to be a celebrity anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. I am simply way too excited right now. If Sister Yuning is going to be behind the scenes and if she is going to be taking care of the artistes, then does that mean that she will be in charge of going out and snatching resources from others?¡±


    ¡°The public rtions department will also be under her care. That means that the public rtions department will also be having a major improvement in future...I feel invincible now...¡±


    ¡°So, everyone should keep this secret well. I think that the entire entertainment industry will definitely be trembling and shaking when this news is made public.¡±


    ¡°I will not say anything but I really feel like shouting out loud that Sister Yuning is too awesome!¡±


    The entertainment industry would certainly be a very interesting scene in future.


    ...


    ¡°Do you know how much they adore you now?¡± On the way back, Shen Yichen could not help butughed when he thought about how excited the employees of the public rtions team were earlier. ¡°Furthermore, Chairman Gu is intentionally putting the public rtions department under your care for your own convenience.¡±


    Actually, there were also several artistes in Guangying Media who had already heard the news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s uing transition. However, they all had a good rtionship with Shen Yichen.


    If Jiang Yuning did not have her previous record, no one would have been able to ept this fact. However, it was simply because Jiang Yuning had those previous ¡®great achievements¡¯ and fruitful results, that all of these artistes were actually really interested in having Jiang Yuning be their exclusive agent instead.


    After all, if Jiang Yuning started to train another artiste aside from themselves, then that would be a fatal threat to them.


    However, Shen Yichen has already given them a heads up in advance. ¡°She will not create the same type of artiste, nor will she hinder your development in any way. You will understand this when you have the opportunity to talk to her in future.¡±

 Chapter 666 - Are You Startled?

    <h4>Chapter 666: Are You Startled?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning brought the information home with her before she got a general understanding of the current status of Guangying Media


    Although there were many well-known first-line actors and actresses in Guangying Media, they have basically been in a state of ignorance after entering the age of star making.


    Therefore, even though their performance was very stable now, there was no new blood or new artistes at all.


    Jiang Yuning thought about it for a moment before she wondered what her uncle¡¯s intentions were. She wondered if her uncle wanted her to take over the position of the artiste director at Guangying Media because he wanted her to change things up or whether he simply wanted her to keep the status quo.


    After reading through some of the information, Jiang Yuning went directly to Guangying Media to be a tea making girl for Gu Pingsheng.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me at all?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she sat on the futon before she pushed the tea cup in front of Gu Pingsheng.


    Gu Pingsheng held the tea cup in his hand and he smelled the fragrance of the tea before he took a sip of the tea. After that, he said, ¡°You acted faster than I thought. Have you already gone through all of the information?¡±


    ¡°I have not finished reading it yet. However, I have to confirm your intentions with you first. Otherwise, I will only be fooling around and driven out of thepany before I even officially take office. Wouldn¡¯t that be very embarrassing then?¡± Jiang Yuning looked at the old fox before she said, ¡°So I have to know whether you are deliberately messing around with me, or whether you are going to allow me to make some changes in the foundation of Guangying Media.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng red at Jiang Yuning before he put down his tea cup and said, ¡°I am already old and Guangying Media is also old. However, the most terrible thing about apany is to instill change in it. The world is changing with each passing day but even though there is a foundation in Guangying media, we cannot insist on keeping the old foundation for so long...¡±


    ¡°So, that is the reason why you wanted to raise me up. I am like a little guinea pig that you used for your experiment and now, I am the sessful person who is going to do the work for you. Uncle, you are really too much.¡±


    ¡°Those few top artistes have almost forgotten their own first andst names already...¡± Gu Pingsheng replied.


    Therefore, he needed a restless and unreasonable yer such as Jiang Yuning to break and make a change in Guangying Media.


    He wanted her to give the top artistes a sense of crisis, while giving the middle and low level artistes some hope on the other hand.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she understood Gu Pingsheng¡¯s intentions. ¡°In other words, you will definitely protect me and back me up no matter what I do in future right?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t ruin mypany for me. If all of my top artistes decides to terminate their contracts with Guangying Media, then that is your problem then...¡±


    The old fox really knew how to give her a difficult question. He wanted her to bring a change and reform to the artistes without offending the top artistes in any way. How could there possibly be such thing in the world?


    Jiang Yuning could already imagine how the artistes of Guangying Media would explode immediately after hearing the news.


    However, since Gu Pingsheng already drank the tea, then Jiang Yuning felt that she should also prepare some things in advance.


    She would only be officially taking office on January 1st. However, Shen Yichen started giving her a task on the night of December 27th.


    ¡°I know that you will be attending the awards ceremony for the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony tomorrow but I am abroad right now. Since there is an artiste under thepany who is in trouble right now, then the only person that I can call is you. After all, the information for all the artistes is in your hands right now. Therefore, I feel that it will not be appropriate for others to take on this task instead of you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, tell me what you want me to do.¡± Jiang Yuning seriously suspected that Shen Yichen was deliberately doing this because he wanted her to practice and get some hands on with the job before she took office.


    ¡°Qin Wen¡¯s assistant called me just now and she told me that Qin Wen attempted suicide in her apartment.¡±


    After listening to Shen Yichen¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning immediately understood his intentions. She could not help butughed as she said, ¡°Are you simply trying to prove to me that you had a very tough and difficult job as an artiste director before this?¡±


    ¡°Am I being that obvious?¡± Shen Yichen smiled and he said a few more words before he hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yuning quickly gave the young paparazzo a call before she looked through Qin Wen¡¯s information and eventually found her apartment address.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, why do you have to deal with the artistes¡¯ affairs now? You still have to attend the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony tomorrow.¡± The young paparazzo could not help but asked Jiang Yuning as they were on the way to Qin Wen¡¯s house. ¡°Aren¡¯t you only taking office on January 1st?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to do, but we could just go and check it out first. I think that it will be kind of interesting anyway.¡±


    The young paparazzo could not hear the deep meaning behind Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. After all, he did not see the information in Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands.


    Qin Wen has already been under Guangying Media¡¯s management for three to four years. She used to be one of the leading artistes under Guangying Media because of her beautiful appearance and her good acting skills. However, she could not rise up to fame.


    There were originallye improvement in her performancest year and she started to pick up on a couple of good resources. However, she had her resources robbed and taken by Shen Zhongwei several times recently. After going back and forth, she was already starting to lose her poprity.


    There was nothing else but Jiang Yuning felt that Shen Yichen was doing this on purpose because it involved Shen Zhongwei.


    Qin Wen was attempting suicide just because someone rob her resources a couple of times? Did this artiste have no emotional intelligence at all?


    ...


    The both of them rushed over to Qin Wen¡¯s apartment before they knocked on her door.


    Qin Wen¡¯s apartment was the one who came to open the door for them. When he saw Jiang Yuning standing outside the door, he was also a little shocked and confused.


    ¡°That...Vice Chairman Shen told me that the new artiste director wille over here to deal with Qin Wen...¡±


    ¡°I am the new artiste director.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning walked right into the living room. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    The young assistant did not react for a moment and after a short while, he quickly pointed at Qin Wen¡¯s bedroom door.


    Jiang Yuning walked towards the bedroom before she knocked on Qin Wen¡¯s door. When she heard a feeble responseing from inside the room, she pushed the door open.


    At this time, the young paparazzo pulled Qin Wen¡¯s assistant to the side before he asked him, ¡°Are you startled?¡±


    The other party nodded as he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°It is okay if you are startled or shocked. Guangying Media has not made any official announcement on this matter yet. Therefore, you will have to keep your mouth shut. Do you know what Sister Yuning is capable of doing if news about this matter leaks out to the public?¡±


    The assistant hurriedly waved his hands, ¡°I will not say anything! I will not say anything!¡±


    ¡°You better now!¡±


    Inside the room, Qin Wen was also shocked when she saw Jiang Yuning. She did not understand why Jiang Yuning would show up here. She did not have a friendship or any connections to Jiang Yuning and the both of them did not know each other at all.


    Jiang Yuning did not ask to sit down and she simply looked at Qin Wen who had a bandage over her wrist as she asked, ¡°You merely got your resources taken away from you a few times and you cannot stand it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Why...are you...¡±


    ¡°Shen Zhongwei has also debuted for a few years already and she only started getting popr in December. She was also in the same situation as you were before this. She was tepid and her aunt was willing to spend capital on her. However, if she had the same thinking and mentality as you, then she would never have been able to gain any poprity or fame at all. If she decided to cut her wrist whenever her resources were robbed or taken away from her, would she be one of the top and most popr artiste right now?¡± Jiang Yuning snorted as she looked right into Qin Wen¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Wen did not say anything at all but her face was flushed red.


    ¡°I have had so many resources robbed and taken away from me during the six years that I have been in the entertainment industry. My previouspany even decided to let go of me in the end. If I had been so worried and overwhelmed because of that, there will not be enough space on my wrist to cut anymore.¡±


    ¡°Today, no matter who robbed you of your resources, you should be strong mentally and psychologically. If you cannot have a strong mentality, then I will advise you not to continue staying and working in the entertainment industry anymore. You should change your career while you are still young. In the entertainment industry, nothing is fixed. You can be popr one day and forgotten the next day. If you are not popr, then you should ept reality and realize that it is useless toin about others stealing or robbing you of your resources. After all, these resources are only a means for you to make money.¡±

 Chapter 667 - You Have So Much Confidence in Me?

    <h4>Chapter 667: You Have So Much Confidence in Me?</h4>


    ¡°Tonight, you have to think carefully. You have to think whether it is worth cutting your wrist and hurting yourself for people who do not know you at all. You also have to think and consider whether you are still cut out to carry on a career as an actress in the entertainment industry. Give me an answer tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Also, you should remember that your body, hair and skin are given to you by your parents. I hope that you will consider and think about your rtives and next of kin¡¯s feelings before you take the knife in your hand next time. I do not believe that you have never been loved before.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning left Qin Wen¡¯s room immediately.


    ¡°Young paparazzo, have you exined everything that you should exin?¡±


    The young paparazzo tapped on the assistant¡¯s shoulder gently before he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have already exined and made everything clear to him.¡±


    ¡°Leave our contact information behind and we should go home for dinner now.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning walked out of the apartment with the young paparazzo.


    The young assistant took Jiang Yuning¡¯s contact information in his hand and he felt as though he was in a dream when he watched them leave. When he entered Qin Wen¡¯s room, he saw that Qin Wen was also in a daze.


    ¡°Why is it Jiang Yuning who came here today?¡±


    ¡°That...well...Qin Wen, actually...Sister Yuning is Guangying Media¡¯s new artiste director,¡± the young assistant replied in a very serious manner. ¡°So, do not be so pessimistic anymore. You should also put careful thoughts and consideration into what Sister Yuning just said.¡±


    ¡°You mean that...Jiang Yuning is the uing artiste director of Guangying Media?¡±


    Qin Wen did not know why she immediately got very excited and she also felt that she had been particrly stupid and foolish.


    However, she knew that her young assistant¡¯s reminder was right. She should calm herself down and think about what Jiang Yuning has just said to her. Why was she in the entertainment industry in the first ce? How did she end up in such a miserable state today? Why was she acting so foolishly and why was she willing to give up on her own life just because her resources were robbed and taken away from her? How could she gain poprity and fame?


    ¡°Sister Yuning also told me that Guangying Media has not made an official announcement about her taking the position of the artiste director yet. Therefore, no one else knows about this matter. She requested for us not to leak this news out to the public.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You can go out first. I just want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Everyone outside was spreading news that Jiang Yuning was no longer famous and that she has already been forgotten. However, no one knew that Jiang Yuning was about to be the artiste director of Guangying Media. No one knew that she was about to be working behind the scenes.


    Regardless of why Jiang Yuning chose to give up her first ss fame and poprity, Qin Wen was certain of Jiang Yuning¡¯s vision and ability.


    A person who could whitewash herself and get rid of her cklisted reputation to make it to the top of the entertainment circle was definitely a person who would be invincible in all her battles! She would never go cold or be forgotten.


    Unless she decided to do so.


    Qin Wen thought about it for a long time before she finally got out of bed. After that, she told her assistant, ¡°Please fill up the tub with water for me. I want to clean myself up. I do not want to be in such an embarrassing and pathetic state anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Qin Wen.¡±


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning did not need to do much at all. She simply needed to appear in front of Qin Wen and she could already calm her down and stabilize her emotions.


    ...


    On the way back home in the evening.


    The young paparazzo watched as Jiang Yuning continued looking through all the artistes¡¯ information. After that, he suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Yuning, what did you say to Qin Wen just now? I also spoke to Qin Wen¡¯s assistant when you were inside her bedroom. He told me that Shen Zhongwei has already robbed Qin Wen of her resources several times now. I suddenly seem to understand why Vice Chairman Shen wants you to deal with this matter personally. Don¡¯t you think that he is simply giving you an opportunity to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that I will be able to defeat and beat Shen Zhongwei so easily?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she turned around to look at the young paparazzo. ¡°You have so much confidence in me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± the young paparazzo replied confidently. ¡°Shen Zhongwei and her team has nothing to do with her sess at all. The only great thing is simply because she has a gold sponsor who is willing to back her up. She is still persevering after so many years of pushing on. It seems as though the rtionship between Shen Zhongwei and her gold sponsor is really good and reliable. However, no matter what it is, I still feel that...as long as you are out there, there is nothing that you will not be able to handle at all.¡±

 Chapter 668 - You Will Definitely Win an Award

    <h4>Chapter 668: You Will Definitely Win an Award</h4>


    ¡°Since you have so much trust in me, so how can I possibly let you down? We will help Qin Wen to snatch her resources back, the same way that she got her resources taken from her in the first ce. Make some adjustments for some of thesepanies tonight and show me the results tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I got it, Sister Yuning.¡± Although he knew that he might need to stay upte tonight, the young paparazzo was still very excited.


    This was because he was very happy to follow Jiang Yuning. Since he was working with her, every day was filled with passion and challenges.


    Later that night, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Qin Wen. She had already figured it out and she told Jiang Yuning that she would never hurt herself or try tomit suicide over these kind of things anymore in future.


    Jiang Yuning believed her, but at the same time, she did not believe her too. So, she had to put the ugly words forth first, ¡°I do not know if you really thought things through or whether you are just saying all this because you think that you have greater hope, now that you have found out that I am going to be your artiste director in future. Qin Wen, I will not be able to help you if you are still stuck in the mud. However, we will wait and see if you are really determined to be a good actress then.¡±


    In other words, she wanted to tell Qin Wen that the life ahead would not be easy.


    Qin Wen also understood that Jiang Yuning was not someone that she could fool around with. If she wanted to gain Jiang Yuning¡¯s favor, then she would have to prove herself.


    After answering the phone call and turning around, Jiang Yuning realized that a certain man had already taken a bath.


    However, after he was done showering, he did not wear his pyjamas but he put on a suit again.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the time and realized that it was already ten thirty at night. ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms before he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I am going to coax you to sleep before I go out again.¡±


    ¡°You are so mysterious all the time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand before they walked towards the big bed. After that, she quickly climbed into bed as she waited for Lu Jingzhi to sit down next to her as she used hisps as her pillow. ¡°Will you being home...tonight?¡±


    ¡°I do not know.¡±


    ¡°Well, if I win an award tomorrow, I will call you. If I did not win an award, I will not call you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi gently stretched out his warm hands as he stroked Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair back and forth in a gentle manner. This was because he knew that Jiang Yuning liked it very much when he touched her in an intimate manner.


    ¡°You will definitely win an award.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled lightly after listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Thank you for being so supportive of me, my dear husband...¡±


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning woke up the next morning, there was no one by her side. She did not know when she had fallen asleep. She could only remember her second brother¡¯s warm and soft touch.


    After she was done with breakfast, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from the young paparazzo. He was already done with the back tuning of several resources. Amongst them, the young paparazzo has even contacted the person-in-charge of the endorsement for a skin care product.


    ¡°As soon as the other party heard that it was you, he immediately said that he would be willing to have a twenty minutes video conference call with you in the morning. Sister Yuning, the contact information has already been sent to your email. Have a look at it when you have the time to do so.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you for your hard work!¡± After putting down the coffee, Jiang Yuning went to get herptop immediately.


    Facts have already proven that she did not see the young paparazzo wrongly. His work efficiency was really impressive and she felt that it was really a waste to allow the young paparazzo to simply remain as an assistant.


    This was a French brand, quasi-second line and Shen Zhongwei was already in the midst of discussing the final details of the contract with them before signing the contract. However, Jiang Yuning believed that since the other party was willing to give her twenty minutes of their time, then there was definitely still a chance.


    After thinking about all the countermeasures, Jiang Yuning added the contact information of the other party. After adding the other contacts, she tried to video call the other party.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Feng.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Ms. Jiang.¡± The other party was a young man in his early thirties and he had a handsome feature and a very polite appearance.


    Obviously, he did not expect Jiang Yuning to contact him at this time.


    Guangying Media had already spoken to him about the brand endorsements before but they decided to choose Shen Zhongwei in the end. Now they were just one step away from signing the contract. Unexpectedly, Guangying Media suddenly contacted them again and this time, the person who contacted them was none other than Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Feng understands everything that is going on in the entertainment industry very well. If that is the case, then I will go straight to the point. Before this, Mr. Feng, I believe that you chose Shen Zhongwei because she was popr and has an advantage. However, I don¡¯t think that Qin Wen is inferior to her in any way. I know that you chose Shen Zhongwei, specifically because you are eager to enter the Asian market. Therefore, it is not surprising for you to choose her instead. However, in this contrast, I feel that you should take a greater risk. Don¡¯t you agree with me, Mr. Feng?¡±


    ¡°As long as a stable n could be implemented, I believe that Mr. Feng will not choose a venture capital. If you choose Qin Wen, I will give you a n to enter the Asian market. This is the bargaining chip that I can offer you. So, will it be enough to make you change your mind then?¡±


    The person-in-charge smiled as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. He was silent for a few seconds. After Jiang Yuning was already done speaking, the other party replied, ¡°In fact, when I found out that you were about to take over the position of the artiste director of Guangying Media from the phone call from your assistant, I was already nning to change my mind. I think that the possibility of us cooperating with Guangying Media would be much greater now, Miss Jiang. What do you think of our coboration then?¡±


    ¡°So, even if you did not use that bargaining chip earlier, I would have already asked my people to handle the contractual matters with you.¡±


    ¡°Am I really that famous?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as sheughed tentatively.


    ¡°I am a businessman and I make my decision based on interest. I hope that we will have a happy coboration and partnership in future.¡±


    Even though they would certainly attract a wave of enthusiasm and attention with Shen Zhongwei, like Jiang Yuning said, there would also be risk co-existing. First, they did not know if Shen Zhongwei would explode after she took position and this would indirectly affect the brand image. Secondly, they did not know how long the enthusiasm about Shen Zhongwei wouldst. Moreover, since the endorsement would be signed at a high price, it would not take long for the endorsement to run out very soon.


    Since this was not a fast moving consumer good, the route that they would want to take would very much determine the time that it would take them to choose their spokesperson.


    Qin Wen might not be as famous or popr as Shen Zhongwei is but all of her other conditions were very good.


    Now, with Jiang Yuning taking position as the artiste director, it would be almost equivalent to them signing half a contract with Jiang Yuning herself. No one would be able to refuse such a good deal. How cost effective would it be? It was simply a buy one, get one free deal.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning knew what the other party wanted and she knew the value that she could bring to the other party.


    However, Jiang Yuning only n to snatch this one endorsement from all of the resources that Shen Zhongwei snatched away from Qin Wen.


    This was because she knew that as soon as this news was released, several other endorsements would also be heading towards their way soon.


    Tonight was the night of the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony. Now, the outside world were all discussing whether Jiang Yuning would be able to win an award. However, Jiang Yuning did not care too much about the awards. For the time being, she was only secretly robbing as much resources as she could for her own artiste.


    ...


    Shen Zhongwei received news that many of her resources were cut off at the same time.


    Her team had put in so much effort just to rob all those resources from Qin Wen. However, it was all taken away from her just like that? Moreover, why was her resources getting taken away from her when she had just grabbed it from the other party?


    ¡°Weiwei, there is no chance for us to fight for the resources anymore because the other party has already signed the contract.¡±

 Chapter 669 - There Will Be Another Time When She Goes Crazy in Future

    <h4>Chapter 669: There Will Be Another Time When She Goes Crazy in Future</h4>


    ¡°Who the hell dares to rob me of my resources?¡±


    After all, who in the entertainment industry wouldn¡¯t know about Shen Zhongwei and her aunt? She was very arrogant and she obviously felt that she could be the only person who could rob other people of their resources.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The other party is keeping it a secret,¡± her assistant replied immediately.


    ¡°Forget it. My aunt is going to win the award tonight. I am very happy today so I will simply look into this matter tomorrow instead!¡±


    After Shen Zhongwei¡¯s assistant listened to her words, he secretly stared at her. After all, no one knew for certain that Shen Zhongwei¡¯s aunt would be winning the best actress award at the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony tonight. However, Shen Zhongwei was being a little too self-righteous by publicly announcing that her aunt was certainly going to win the award tonight.


    However, he did not dare toin about his boss at all. Therefore, he could only cheer for Jiang Yuning silently in his heart.


    ¡°Is there any news about Jiang Yuning at all?¡±


    ¡°There is no news on her at all. She has been keeping a very low-profiletely.¡± The assistant hurriedly replied because he knew that Shen Zhongwei has always regarded Jiang Yuning as her imaginary rival and enemy and she really hated Jiang Yuning¡¯s existence very much.


    ¡°My aunt is going to win the best actress award tonight. After that, I can buy a lot of drafts just tough at that old woman!¡±


    Assistant: ¡°Old woman???¡±


    ...


    As Jiang Yuning did not have any more follow up resources and since she no longer had any ns to continue her developments as an artiste, she currently did not have her own exclusive makeup artiste or costume designer.


    The Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony would be held in Luo Cityter in the evening and she has not even prepared her dress for the night yet.


    Amongst the few candidates who had already been nominated for the best actress award, she had the least qualifications. Therefore, Jiang Yuning did not think that she would really be able to win the award and she did not feel that she had a high probability of winning anyway.


    This was the reason why Jiang Yuning decided to do her own makeup and prepare her own dress for the night.


    Shen Yichen thought that she was being too simple and he even called her to ask her if she would need the help of a professional makeup artist. However, Jiang Yuning turned down his offer directly.


    ¡°The film emperor, Xiao Chennan has a very high chance of winning an award tonight. Therefore, you should not be too casual either.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I know. I will make all the necessary arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I heard about how you robbed the resource and took it away from Shen Zhongwei this morning. You did a beautiful job. I heard that Shen Zhongwei is asking around to find out the identity of the person who has robbed her of her resources. She would definitely go insane if she found out that it was you,¡± Shen Yichen praised her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that she will go insane over this matter. There will be another time when she goes crazy in future.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I am abroad right now but I will call you to congratte you again when you win the award tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything. Why does it seem as though everyone was assuming that she would win the award? Don¡¯t they know that they would make her look forward to it if they acted like this?


    This way, she would always think of Xiao Chennan. When she thought about Xiao Chennan, she would also subconsciously think of Vera. She did not want to do so.


    Jiang Yuning looked through her closet before she found a dress that she has not worn before. It was a ck V-line dress with a tutu skirt that was decorated with shing diamonds. It looked simple but it was not too simple.


    Jiang Yuning did not put on any fancy hair essories either. She only curled her hair into big waves before she put on a bright red lipstick color, which made her looked extremely vivid and charming.


    ...


    The awards ceremony that night was filled with many celebrities.


    Various artistes have already sent all sorts of blessing videos, as well as various beautiful photos as they were barely appearing on the red carpet but Jiang Yuning did not do anything at all.


    Despite this, the Ginger Candies were still doing their best to ce their votes for the poprity vote in the award ceremony.


    Even if they did not n anything in advance, the Ginger Candies had the tacit understanding to endure that whether or not the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony would be thest public event that Empress Jiang decided to attend, they would ensure that Jiang Yuning wins the poprity award.


    When Empress Jiang was busy filming in the crew, her poprity and fame had been slightly suppressed by Shen Zhongwei for a short period of time. Therefore, the Ginger Candies really wanted to prove a point to Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans at this time.


    They wanted to show them that Jiang Yuning did not have declining fame or poprity. Instead, she was simply not appearing just because her appearance would make the list with Shen Zhongwei¡¯s name on it, disappearpletely

 Chapter 670 - Still a Fairy, Still Beautiful!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Still a Fairy, Still Beautiful!</h4>


    The Ginger Candies did not say much. Although the Poprity Award already called for a voting in thest few days, there was still a gap of several million votes. However, after two days of hard work, Jiang Yuning¡¯s vote was currently on par to Shen Zhongwei¡¯s votes.


    Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans were all very angry. They did not believe that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans should be allowed to vote like this. Therefore, they even called the organizing team of the Golden Magnolia Awards to make an official report about the situation.


    However, the organizers immediately issued a statement stating that the Ginger Candies¡¯ actions were all inpliance with the regtions. Was it wrong for someone to have a big fan base?


    Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans were all extremely shameless and they were desperate to win over the Ginger Candies. They were even trying to form an alliance with the other artistes and fans. They even tried to use this poprity award to exchange awards with the other celebrities.


    Anyway, other artistes had no hope of winning anyway.


    However, the other artistes¡¯ fans were no fool at all. Why would they want to get involved in this situation? They did not only refuse to participate in this matter, but they also felt that Shen Zhongwei was a person who could not afford to lose. Moreover, she was even willing to resort to some very shameless actions.


    When she was ranked first in poprity, both Shen Zhongwei and her fans were all showing off and bragging about the situation. She even said that she had already won over so many artistes and celebrities. Later on, when the Ginger Candies decided to participate in the vote, they did not take others to heart and they easily filled in the gap of several million votes.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans had been investing months of effort into the poprity award but the Ginger Candies could easily catch up to them within a few days. The data was already being tabted at this time.


    When other people¡¯s fans saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s votes soaring, wouldn¡¯t they be happy to form an alliance with their own idol instead?


    Eat shit!


    Moreover, this incident also made it to the hot news.


    [If you fail to vote for Shen Zhongwei, then you will be reported for suspicious actions and cheating on your opponent by Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans.]


    [Are Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans really that silly? Hahaha. I just saw that they want to ask other artiste¡¯s fans to join forces with them to fight against Jiang Yuning. My abdominal muscles is already hurting fromughing too much.]


    [I will be honest. Shen Zhongwei should just keep a low profile now that she is a little famous. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans have already been with her through so many ups and downs. They have always been really good at supporting her. Even if Jiang Yuning chooses to be low-key, her fans would always be there for her.]


    [Does Shen Zhongwei really think that she would be able to rece Jiang Yuning?]


    [I am alreadyughing to death when the awards ceremony has not even begun yet. Is it really that exciting there tonight?]


    [In the previous list that Jiang Yuning participated in, I saw the voting results and other people hardly had the chance to win at all. Therefore, I can only say that Shen Zhongwei should really try to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it would be really awkward when things get messy.]


    After the incident involving the fans made it to the hot search, the person who was mocked was of course none other than Shen Zhongwei. After all, the date were all there and she had been crushed so fiercely in thest few hours. No matter how sore her fans were, it was impossible for them to win this round again.


    ...


    There was still one and a half hour before the award ceremony begins.


    The organizingmittee had originally arranged for Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan to walk the red carpet together.


    However, Jiang Yuning rejected this arrangement directly and she decided to enter with Director Mong instead.


    Director Mong was really very handsome today as he was dressed in a ck tuxedo and he rarely dressed up. Today, he evenbed his hair in an upside down fashion, which highlighted his fashion and youth.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you enter with Chennan instead?¡± Director Mong was surprised when he saw Jiang Yuning.


    Why else? Because there were walls between them now.


    Jiang Yuning helped Director Mong get into the car and after he was seated, he replied, ¡°It has already been a long time since Ist saw you so can¡¯t I apany you, just because I want to chat with you more?¡±


    ¡°Based on your condition, it feels as though you have no hope of winning at all...what if you turn out to be the winner then?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head as she suppressed her inner desires. She emptied her brainpletely and she did not want to harbor any hope at all.


    ¡°However, it is also right not to have any hope or expectations! So, there could be a pleasant surprise then!¡±


    The both of them were still a long distance away from the venue and they could already see the fans standing outside the fence as they screamed and shouted excitedly.


    Jiang Yuning also saw her lighted signboard across the ss window.


    It turned out that the Ginger Candies have already worked hard toe and support her.


    Xiao Chennan had just entered the venue and Shen Zhongwei and her aunt has also entered the venue. In fact, about seventy or eighty percent of the celebrities have already reached the venue at this time but the media did not see Jiang Yuning anywhere at all.


    Although Jiang Yuning was not the top star tonight, the media were still obsessed with her.


    ¡°Will Jiang Yuning being tonight? Xiao Chennan has already gone in, so does that mean that Jiang Yuning is noting anymore?¡±


    ¡°There is no news on her at all so there is a fifty percent chance. She might being tonight. After all, it feels impossible for her not to show up at all.¡±


    Several media who were carrying their photography equipment and cameras held a small discussion amongst themselves outside the fence.


    ¡°There is also a Poprity Award and her fans have already worked so hard for it. She is so fond of her fans, so she will definitely show up.¡±


    ¡°Will shee to be mocked?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning and Director Mong¡¯s car have already arrived in front of the red carpet.


    Following the Ginger Candies¡¯ screams, the media immediately turned around and raised their cameras at the moment that Jiang Yuning was getting out of the car.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Empress Jiang! My Empress Jiang!¡±


    Jiang Yuning took Director Mong¡¯s arm as she walked morously and elegantly on the red carpet. Her ck dress was very sexy and charming and the diamonds on her dress shone brightly in the dark night.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s Yuning and Director Mong!¡± The host took the microphone before he invited the both of them toe over to the signature wall.


    The media kept pressing the shutter button as they took pictures of them. They did not know why they felt that Jiang Yuning was giving them a different feeling tonight.


    She still looked absolutely beautiful but it seemed as though she had a whole new personality.


    ¡°Still a fairy, still beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning really never disappoints.¡±


    ¡°Although I might get beaten up for saying this, I feel that Shen Zhongwei cannot bepared to her at all.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning was invited to the interview area by the host.


    ¡°Yuning, you look really beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Yuning responded politely.


    ¡°You have been nominated and shortlisted for the Best Actress Award this time. Do you want to say anything to cheer for yourself tonight?¡±


    Jiang Yuning paused for a second or two before she replied, ¡°Well...that will not be necessary. The main reason why I came today is because I miss all of my Ginger Candies. They have not seen me for a long time and I know it is tough on them not to see their idol that much anymore. As for the award, my predecessors are all so capable so I am already very happy to be shortlisted with them.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer made the Ginger Candies feel very touched at this time.


    [So, the reason why Jiang Yuning is attending the awards ceremony tonight, is really because of us.]


    [She knows! She knows everything! She knows that we have all been seriously wronged during this period and she knows that we are still constantly cheering for her.]


    [I feel like crying right now. Jiang Yuning is really worth it!]


    As long as Jiang Yuning was willing toe out, she would always gain the rights to all the hot search. This was especially so when ites to their self-portraits.


    Of course, Jiang Yuning would inevitably bepared to Shen Zhongwei. However, tonight was different. She wanted to crush the other party.


    [People who do not know the facts would actually think that Shen Zhongwei is five years older than Jiang Yuning, just by looking at the pictures!]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s pictures are always the best.]


    [So, who can decrypt the reason why Jiang Yuning is choosing to semi retire now?]


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s temperament...why has it be so different? Why do I feel as though she has be even more confident than before?]

 Chapter 671 - I Always Had Many Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 671: I Always Had Many Enemies</h4>


    Suddenly, whether it was the fan circle or the media, it was a three hundred and sixty degrees mockery of Shen Zhongwei.


    So, what if she issued many drafts to crush Jiang Yuning?


    As soon as Jiang Yuning showed up, she was nothing at all.


    Moreover, Shen Zhongwei originally nned to mock andugh at Jiang Yuning for not winning the award. However, now Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude was clear and out in the open. She wanted people to know that she had no hope or expectations that she would win any award today. Therefore, she simply wanted people to know that she was here to join in the fun.


    How could she possiblyugh at her then?


    In order to prove her indifference and show her feelings, she did not even walk on the red carpet with Xiao Chennan. She even waited until the veryst minute to enter and arrive at the venue. This showed that she had no intention of attending the awards ceremony because she thought that she would be winning an award. Therefore, she was very humble and she simply wanted to take on the role of escorting Director Mong into the venue.


    After entering the infield, Jiang Yuning found her seat under the guidance of the staff. Director Mong was seated to her left and Xiao Chennan was seated on her right.


    After all, they were all members of the same crew. Therefore, the organizingmittee did not bother separating them.


    ¡°You are toote,¡± Xiao Chennan lowered his head and said softly as he watched Jiang Yuning take her seat.


    ¡°I was waiting for Director Mong to clean up. That is why I waste,¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°As a man, I should not be bothered by this. However, when I was entering the venue earlier, I heard a lot of rumors and gossips about you. It seems as though both the people from the Shen family have already viewed you as a thorn in their flesh.¡±


    ¡°What is the matter anyway? After all, I have always had many enemies.¡± Jiang Yuning curled her lips into a sly smile before she said, ¡°No matter what it is, I am maintaining a low profile today. I am even wearing a dress fromst year. However, they still have something to say about me anyway. So, I can only leave it as it is then.¡±


    The women¡¯s arena had always been like this.


    Xiao Chennan could not say anything anymore.


    He simply waited for the awards ceremony to begin. When he looked at the stage, he turned around and told Jiang Yuning, ¡°In fact, I have confidence that you will definitely win an award tonight. After all, I have confidence in my own partner.¡±


    Regardless of whether she had a degree of separation from Xiao Chennan now, he...was always a very good friend.


    ...


    The awards ceremony officially began very soon.


    This was an annual super event for the people in the entertainment industry. Faced with the host¡¯s witty words, all the artistes on the scene had very high expectations for the future.


    However, Jiang Yuning had a different mentality. After all, this would probably be herst time participating in the awards ceremony as an actress.


    Shen Zhongwei and her aunt were sitting together in the auditorium. There were people around them who were already congratting Shen Tao, as though the award for the best actress would definitely fall into herp.


    In fact, if they were to talk about taking turns, it should have been Shen Tao¡¯s turn to finally win the award. Besides that, her work this year was actually very good.


    As for that Jiang Yuning...


    Shen Tao has a veryplicated mood when it came to Jiang Yuning...


    She did not want to take Jiang Yuning too seriously or be bothered about her existence. However, she could not help but feel a little jealous because even though Jiang Yuning was only in her twenties, she was already nominated for the Best Actress Award in the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony.


    ¡°Oh, aunt. Don¡¯t worry about her. Anyway, no matter what it is, Jiang Yuning will not be the person winning the award tonight. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±


    What Shen Zhongwei meant was that it would not matter if anyone else won the award, as long as Jiang Yuning was not the person taking the award home with her tonight.


    After all, all the other nominees were all old veteran actresses with sufficient qualifications and acting skills. Therefore, it would not be embarrassing to lose the award to them.


    However, if Shen Tao could not even win the awardpared to that young girl, then it would indeed be a little embarrassing for her.


    Jiang Yuning could feel that someone was constantly staring at the back of her head throughout the night. She did not even need to think about it to guess which two persons would be so interested in her. However, putting the awards aside, Jiang Yuning felt that robbing Shen Zhongwei¡¯s resources alone should already be sufficient to make the aunt and niece go dumbfounded for a few days.


    Because of the excellent results of <Nameless Orphan>, it was not surprising that Director Mong would win the Best Director Award at the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony.


    When the spotlight hit Director Mong, he stood up gracefully and he shook hands with Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan.


    After that, he got up on stage to give his thank you speech.


    After getting the heavy trophy, Director Mong ced the focus and attention on Xiao Chennan and Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I am really very grateful...that I am able to receive this award. First of all, I want to talk about Jiang Yuning...¡±

 Chapter 672 - There Must Be Something Shady

    <h4>Chapter 672: There Must Be Something Shady</h4>


    ¡°Bold andwless, and she gave me NG more than a dozen times on the first day of filming. After getting scolded, she immediately left the crew and disappeared all day.¡±


    Director Mong pointed the trophy in Jiang Yuning¡¯s direction as he spoke.


    It seemed like he was breaking the news, retaliating, and venting his dissatisfaction.


    This made the guests in the audience feel very nervous.


    Director Mong, what kind of hatred did he have that he wanted to expose Jiang Yuning¡¯s shorings on such an asion?


    ¡°But...without her, there would be no <Nameless Orphan> now. Because there is no other actress, from the start to the very end, who would depend on her boldness andwlessness. On the first day of filming, she was not in the state that I wanted her to be in and she was scolded so badly. She immediately left the crew to experience the life of the people. After returning, she handed in a satisfactory answer sheet. As long as there is a scene that Jiang Yuning is filming, she has never beente or left early. As long as I say what time we are going to film, whether it¡¯s windy or rainy, or whether we are going to be staying up all night, she will always be there waiting. I can always count on her.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I used to have great opinions on the younger generation, but since I met Jiang Yuning, I feel that I have lived for nothing in the previous decades...¡±


    ¡°Now, thinking about it, I want to give these four words to Jiang Yuning, that is sincere heart, brave and courageous...¡±


    Obviously, it was Director Mong who won the award, but he gave all thepliments to Jiang Yuning.


    This was simply because he knew that girl didn¡¯t have any hope of winning tonight. So, he had to praise her well. In this way, he could be regarded as the director and awarded the award to his actress.


    No matter who won the Best Actress Award tonight, in his heart, only that girl deserves it.


    Sitting in the audience, Jiang Yuning was calm from beginning to end. Of course, she was also very touched when she heard Director Mong¡¯s words. This was because she knew that all her efforts were not in vain. However, <Nameless Orphan> can have the award. The achievements of this year were everyone¡¯s credit. First of all, they had to thank fil emperor Xiao for his 60 million investment.


    Under the stage, many artistes admired Jiang Yuning.


    What the subject matter of <Nameless Orphan> is, everyone knows that it was really only one family that could y and make publicity so sessful.


    Real actors could understand the difficulty, so they could empathize with Director Mong¡¯s mood.


    At this time, Shen Zhongwei was sitting in her seat and she rolled her eyes, feeling that what Director Mong said was too artificial.


    ¡°What about working harder? It¡¯s not enough to get an award! Is it, aunt?¡±


    Shen Tao nced at her and didn¡¯t say a word, but the person next to Shen Zhongweiughed in the dark after listening.


    ...


    Major awards were awarded very quickly, and <Nameless Orphan> did not disappoint the expectations and won the best director, best screenwriter, best soundtrack, and best screeny. The male and female protagonists were also shortlisted for film emperor and film empress together. It was really not easy for a drama to get such results, and they were still an unpopr theme.


    Unknowingly, the guests were all in their seats and had been sitting for two hours.


    They had finally reached the climax of this Golden Magnolia Awards Ceremony, and the winners of this year¡¯s film emperor and film empress would be announced.


    Everyone watched this tense moment, especially the nephew Shen Zhongwei. It was said that the higher the expectations, the tighter the mood.


    Looking back at Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan, they were very calm.


    Xiao Chennan had taken the film emperor award before, and now he was still an actor. Therefore, he had long underestimated the gains and losses, and Jiang Yuning was entirely calm because she knew she would not get the award.


    ¡°The actor who won the 28th Golden Magnolia Best Actor Award is...¡± On the stage, the award-presenting guest opened the envelope in his hand and revealed the mysterious answer. ¡°The <Nameless Orphan>, Xiao Chennan! Congrattions to Xiao Chennan...¡±


    Then, the spotlight hit Xiao Chennan¡¯s body. At this time, he also got up from his seat decently and shook hands with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Xiao Chennan retracted his right hand, buckled the button, and walked up to the podium under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Next, the highlight of the day. The actress who won the 28th Golden Magnolia Award for Best Actress...¡±


    The spotlight was spinning back and forth on the four candidates, and the screen behind the award presenter was also the film and television stills of the four candidates.


    Finally, the shing golden frame stopped on a person, and the actress¡¯s stills was also magnified on the screen.


    ¡°Congrattions to the actress of <Nameless Orphan> Li Zhimong, Jiang Yuning!¡±


    As the award-presenter announced the answer, the spotlight stopped directly on Jiang Yuning. In the next second, everyone could see Jiang Yuning¡¯s current state on the big screen. She waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Congrattions to Yuning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What are you still waiting for?¡± Director Mong gave her a quick push, ¡°You won the award!¡±


    Jiang Yuning saw herself on the screen at this time and only then did she realize that she seemed to have won the prize?


    ¡°Yuning,e on stage soon...¡±


    Hearing the host¡¯s call, Jiang Yuning got up from his seat, but her brain waspletely nk.


    When she took the stage, her breathing was still very chaotic. She had obviously been very shocked and blown up by the news.


    ¡°Congrattions to our film emperor and film empress tonight. Now, we would like to invite our two outstanding actor and actress to speak.¡± The host handed the microphone over to Jiang Yuning, but Xiao Chennan took it smoothly.


    ¡°Let me go first, give her a little time to calm down!¡±


    The guests under the stageughed.


    ¡°I...I am very happy tonight, but not because I am happy to win the award for myself. I am happy because I am happy for Yuning, who is also the starring in the lead female role in this drama. Compared to her, my dedication and contributions are really worlds apart. Through her acting, I can see that she spent all of her effort on the role of Li Zhimong. In my eyes, her condition is already very good, but she seems very unconfident.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you should know that you are excellent.¡±


    Under the stage, the guests apuded. At this time, only Shen Zhongwei and Shen Tao¡¯s faces were flushed red, as if they had been beaten alive.


    They had been criticizing the other party, and epting everyone else¡¯s ttery andpliments. However, in the end, another person won the prize. Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing? Wouldn¡¯t she be ashamed?


    At this moment, Shen Tao could not wait to find a hole to hide in.


    It would be fine to lose to someone else, but she actually lost to a neer!


    For so many years, she has been in the entertainment industry for more than twenty years, and she had been nominated for the best actress of Golden Magnolia for the fourth time. However, it was always taken away from her every time.


    Did she really not have the fortune to win an award?


    ¡°Aunt...there must be something shady!¡±


    Shen Tao pushed Shen Zhongwei¡¯s hand away. She did not want to talk to Shen Zhongwei at all.


    This was because she did not have such high expectations, but her niece has been touting her, saying that she would definitely win the prize. She even said that she was the best amongst the few candidates. What was the end result?

 Chapter 673 - Is She Really Going to Retire?

    <h4>Chapter 673: Is She Really Going to Retire?</h4>


    ¡°Aunt...Jiang Yuning must have bribed the judges. This must be the case. Otherwise, how can she possibly win the award? That is not possible!¡±


    When Shen Zhongwei saw that Shen Tao¡¯s expression had already changed, she could not help but feel a little anxious. She did not know how to control her own volume and because of this, she attracted the attention of many people, especially the artistes seated around them.


    This way, Shen Tao felt even more embarrassed.


    ¡°Enough! You, shut up!¡±


    Shen Tao roared. Shen Zhongwei felt very wronged at this time and tears began umting in her eyes.


    ¡°I really think that Jiang Yuning is not qualified...¡±


    ¡°You are still talking?¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning had just taken over the microphone over from Xiao Chennan¡¯s hand on the stage.


    She finally calmed down when she saw so many people giving her their blessings from below the stage.


    ¡°I was a little confused just now. I am absolutely stunned to be given this honor. I am sorry for being a joke to everyone.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning bowed in front of everyone before she started her next sentence.


    ¡°I am actually not a neer. I have already debuted for more than six years and I have already experienced thousands of things and worked with hundreds of people. In fact, I thought that I would never have the opportunity to stand on this podium, to win the award that everyone in the entertainment and drama industry dream of every year. At this time, as an actress, I really feel absolutely honored.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people that I would like to thank you today so I decided to keep every support in my heart instead. From now on, I will continue working hard and giving my best to be a decent person and I will continue hoping that the film and television industry in our country will continue getting more decent and better.¡±


    Jiang Yuning said a few short sentences but she mentioned the word ¡®decent¡¯ twice.


    It seemed as though ever since Jiang Yuning¡¯s debut, she had been constantly pursuing something like this.


    Someone in the audience thought about what this word ¡®decent¡¯ could probably meant.


    Finally, an actor friend finally found the answer. Jiang Yuning¡¯s so-called decency was the dignity of every human being.


    She had been looking for and maintaining, her own dignity. She wanted to live with dignity.


    She wanted to live a decent life, which had nothing to with power and wealth. She wanted to stand on her own and stand proudly in front of everyone else.


    Many people at the scene could not help but feel tons of admiration for Jiang Yuning¡¯s depth and mindset. After all, it is indeed remarkable for a young twenty five years old girl to pursue such a thing.


    Jiang Yuning was not the youngest star to ever win the Best Actress Award at the Golden Magnolia Awards as there was another eighteen years old and very talented actress who won it before her.


    However, Jiang Yuning was very special and what she left behind for others was extremely profound.


    ...


    [Congrattions to Jiang Yuning for achieving the greatest award that an actress could possibly achieve!]


    [Congrattions to Yuning for getting the Best Actress Award at the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony! Ahh! I am really very happy today!]


    [Oh my god! My Yuning really won the Best Actress Award. I am really going crazy!]


    After the Ginger Candies found out on the inte that Jiang Yuning won the Best Actress Award, they all went crazy and they started celebrating with champagne at home.


    Why was Empress Jiang so great?


    No one would have expected that Jiang Yuning would win the award. Although all of them really felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were already very great and that she was extremely qualified to receive the award, they also knew that the other actresses who had been nominated for the award were also seniors who were extremely talented. They firmly believed that Jiang Yuning was only attending the awards ceremony just to go with the flow and show her support for others. Yet, the results was really unexpected.


    [The video of Empress Jiang¡¯s thank you speech has already been released on the inte! All of you can go and watch it now!]


    [Sob. Sob. I am also working hard to be a decent person like Sister Yuning. She really has a very transparent soul.]


    [Jiang Yuning is so high-level and she is really not bad at all. From the beginning to the end, she had thoroughly implemented and emphasized the word, ¡®decent¡¯.]


    [However I feel that herst sentence really sounded as though she was saying goodbye to the role of an actress. What ns does Jiang Yuning has in future? Is she really going to retire? Is she really not going to continue acting anymore? Since she already won the Best Actress Award and the title of the film empress, can she continue producing more works in future?]

 Chapter 674 - Even I am Yours

    <h4>Chapter 674: Even I am Yours</h4>


    [If you really love her, then don¡¯t kidnap her. Let her do whatever she wants. I just hope for her to be safe and happy. Everything else is not important.]


    [Don¡¯t be sad anymore. The new wave of haters hasunched an offense against us and a forum is already spreading rumors. Some gossip ount is already spreading rumors that Yuning is bribing the judges. Everyone have to conserve their energy to fight against these haters!]


    [It¡¯s true. I am so angry. They say that our Yuning is the one who bribed the judges. Does the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face when she went up on stage really looks like she bribed the judges?]


    The wave of haters came very quickly because Shen Zhongwei made a phone call to her gold sponsor toin about this matter. She felt that she had angered Shen Tao and she could not help but feel as though she had been seriously wronged.


    The gold sponsor wanted to relieve Shen Zhongwei¡¯s anger so there was a wave of haters.


    In the entertainment industry, the most indispensable thing was to make up all sorts of stories so that people would join in the fun. Some people enjoyed the fun and some people feel sick because of it. This would always happen one after the other.


    However, this time, it was Jiang Yuning who was the victim. Therefore, not many people believed it when the ck materials on Jiang Yuning was released. After all, Jiang Yuning had already been hacked so many times, and there were so many ck materials released about her but when was it ever true?


    Some people started discussing this matter on the forum and some of them were professional haters. However, there were even more people andizens who were subconsciously speaking on behalf of Jiang Yuning.


    Moreover, some people were even talking about the people who were behind all of this ck materials on Jiang Yuning.


    [I have some front line media friends and they told me that Shen Zhongwei had been very arrogant and she had also been telling everyone around her that her aunt, Shen Tao had the highest chance of winning the award. She had been very arrogant and proud at that moment.]


    [Could it be that Jiang Yuning actually stole the limelight from the aunt and the niece?]


    [I am certain that Shen Tao and Shen Zhongwei are the culprits behind this matter! After all, Shen Zhongwei has previously released drafts everywhere to crush Jiang Yuning. What happened in the end? When Jiang Yuning came out for business, she was nowhere to be seen anymore. So, how could Shen Zhongwei possibly not be angry?]


    [She actually dare to be so crazy after being popr for only half a month. She will definitely be cleaned up sooner orter.]


    [I just saw Guangying Media posting something on their official website. It seems as though they are announcing that Jiang Yuning would be officially retiring indefinitely...]


    [Oh my! Seriously?]


    [I just went on their social media ount to check it out. It seems as though it is true.]


    [Is this for real? Then, wouldn¡¯t Shen Zhongwei bewless from now on? Wouldn¡¯t there be no one to suppress her anymore in future?]


    ...


    @GuangyingMedia: Congrattions to our actress, Jiang Yuning who won the Best Actress Award at the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony! Unfortunately, due to some reasons, our artiste Jiang Yuning will be leaving her identity as an artiste and actress for the time being. Thanks to all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans for their continuous support throughout all these time. We will respect all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s future decision! Please believe in us and see you again soon!


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: See you guys soon! @GuangyingMedia: Congrattions to our actress...


    When Guangying Media posted the official news on their website, it was the celebration party at the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony.


    Jiang Yuning had just won her trophy but after that, she announced her retirement immediately.


    This news was undoubtedly a blockbuster. Although Jiang Yuning had already done a lot of preparation to prepare everyone for this moment, it was still unforeseen and everyone continued announcing it, one after the other.


    For a short while, Jiang Yuning¡¯s retirement from the entertainment industry became the top hot search on the inte.


    This was her most glorious time when she had just got her hands on the biggest award to an actress. So, why was she retiring at a time like this?


    [Shen Zhongwei and her aunt were still using Jiang Yuning of bribing the judges. I don¡¯t think that someone who is about to retire would even care so much about all these, right? When Jiang Yuning went on stage to receive the award, she was definitely confused because it was totally unexpected to her.]


    [Why is she retiring? Is it because she is pregnant? She don¡¯t have to retire even if she is pregnant, right?]


    [Perhaps she is retiring because of the Lu family. However, I feel that this is not Jiang Yuning¡¯s character at all!]


    [If Jiang Yuning is retiring, then wouldn¡¯t it be less exciting and fun in the entertainment industry in future?]


    [Shen Zhongwei and her aunt must be really happy right now.]


    In fact, the Ginger Candies had already been expecting this.


    However, no matter what it was, they had already given Jiang Yuning the Golden Magnolia Poprity Award today. Therefore, this was theirst gift to Jiang Yuning.


    Besides that, no matter what kind of decision Jiang Yuning makes, they would not turn their backs on her. They would always be her fans and they would always give her their utmost blessings.


    So, Jiang Yuning was already officially retired from the entertainment industry. For now, the two persons who were the happiest at this time was none other than Shen Zhongwei and her aunt, Shen Tao.


    Shen Zhongwei was originally in a very terrible mood tonight. However, who would have expected that Jiang Yuning would actually take the initiative to back out of the entertainment industry. This was truly a huge turn of events.


    The aunt and niece did not attend the celebration banquet but they went home to celebrate this news instead.


    Shen Zhongwei was happily drinking red wine and she even posted a picture of her drinking red wine without any makeup on her social media ount.


    The social media ount tform was very lively in the middle of the night.


    [Jiang Yuning had just announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, but Shen Zhongwei had already taken pictures of her drinking and celebrating this news without any makeup at all. Is she really that happy?]


    [I say, are theizens so idle? Can¡¯t our Weiwei be drinking red wine if she wants too? Why do you have to keep tabs on her anyway?]


    [This is obviously in connotation with Jiang Yuning¡¯s announcement. I think that Shen Zhongwei is simply happy that no one would be oppressing her in future. If it was me, I would have also opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate right now.]


    Perhaps it was because she was a little drunk and confused, but when Shen Zhongwei saw thements on the inte, she actually went online to confront those people in person.


    @ShenZhongwei: Yes, I am very happy but am I breaking thew just because I am happy?


    Shen Zhongwei was really very...bold.


    ...


    After the celebration banquet was over, Jiang Yuning left the hotel with two trophies in her hand and she left in the film emperor, Xiao Chennan¡¯s car.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Royal Dragon Vi, Xiao Chennan shook hands with Jiang Yuning before she got out of his car: ¡°One more congrattions, on behalf of her.¡±


    ¡°Thank her for me,¡± Jiang Yuning replied with a calm expression on her face.


    ¡°What are your ns for the future? Didn¡¯t you...announce your retirement?¡±


    ¡°We will meet again soon,¡± Jiang Yuning replied mysteriously. After that, she went back into the house with her trophies in her hands.


    After opening the door, Jiang Yuning realized that the second young master Lu was nowhere to be seen. However, there was a bouquet of flowers on the coffee table with a note hidden underneath the bouquet.


    ¡°Blessings for winning the award!¡±


    After reading it, Jiang Yuning held the flowers in her hands before she pouted and said: ¡°I hope that your blessing to me is to hug me immediately now...¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, I think that is achievable...¡±


    As soon as she heard those words, Jiang Yuning turned around and she saw a certain man walking down the stairs.


    Jiang Yuning got up before she rushed towards Lu Jingzhi: ¡°I thought that you were not at home.¡±


    ¡°I was not at home but when I heard that you won the award, I came home early. How can I possibly not be here for your big day?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he wrapped his arms around her. After that, he kissed her on her lips before he said, ¡°So, what? What do you want...as your reward?¡±


    ¡°Can I...ask for anything I want?¡±


    ¡°Everything, including me, belongs to you in principle. Therefore, you can naturally ask me for anything you want.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist before she looked right into his eyes and said, ¡°Then...let¡¯s turn off the lights and do something wild tonight.¡±


    ...


    In fact, announcing her retirement from the entertainment industry on the night of the awards ceremony was something that Jiang Yuning personally requested for.


    This was because she was afraid that she would hesitate and change her mind. Therefore, she asked Shen Yichen to cut off everything directly so that she would have no choice but to retreat.


    Now that the news was finally made public, Jiang Yuning could not help but feel relieved.


    As for Shen Zhongwei, she was so happy that she was celebrating with red wine tonight. However, Jiang Yuning did not have any intentions of dealing with her. She decided to let her be happy for two more days.


    After all, Shen Zhongwei would be in for a very difficult time soon.


    ...


    Early the next morning, someone in the entertainment industry released the news that Shen Zhongwei¡¯s resources had been robbed and intercepted.


    This was a few gossip ounts who imed to be the eyes of the entertainment circle.


    [Speaking of which, this is actually a very interesting fact. I noticed that Qin Wen was actually the person who was going to receive the endorsement contract for a second-line skin care product. However, it waster robbed by Shen Zhongwei. The interesting thing is that, now, it seems as though the resources has already been snatched back by Qin Wen?]

 Chapter 675 - Officially Taking Office the Day After Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 675: Officially Taking Office the Day After Tomorrow</h4>


    Shen Zhongwei was currently very popr. Although some of her actions were very despicable, no one dared to steal or rob any resources from her because of her gold sponsor. Who would dare to?


    What¡¯s more, even though Qin Wen had always been an artiste under Guangying Media, she had always been very tepid.


    Was she really afraid of offending anyone?


    Shen Zhongwei originally wanted to wait for the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony to be over before she started to investigate and look into the matter. However, the other party was very tight-lipped and refused to leak out any information about this matter at all. Therefore, Shen Zhongwei had no idea where the problem started from.


    However, she did not really care about this matter. After all, this was just a small endorsement and it would not matter even if she lost it. She could not feel even happierpared to this moment, because she had already found out about Jiang Yuning¡¯s withdrawal from the entertainment industry. However, she did not know that she was about to lose more than just a small endorsement.


    No one would pressure or oppress her anymore in future. So, wasn¡¯t this already enough for her to be happy for several days?


    Wasn¡¯t this incident rting to Jiang Yuning¡¯s withdrawal already worth a celebration with red wine?


    She was going to drink red wine and post photos about it for seven consecutive days!


    However, even so, she allowed her assistant to release news to her fans about her endorsement getting robbed away.


    In fact, many artistes would often adopt this method to solidify their fans just so that they could get their fans to sympathize with them. They wanted their fans to think that other people were bullying their own idol when their idol had worked so hard to obtain the endorsement and resources.


    With the gossip ount¡¯s citation and provocation, the younger fans started looking for Qin Wen to release their anger and curse at her.


    Before her change, Qin Wen would always hide herself. However, Qin Wen had some new found confidence now. Therefore, both sides of the fans continued sneering and arguing with one another and the fans on both sides were all very agitated.


    However, at the end of the day, Qin Wen¡¯s fans were utterly defeated. After all, she did not have a very big fan base.


    Therefore, they could only let Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans point their fingers as they cursed at them and their idol.


    [Shameless! Stupid! How dare you show off after snatching our Weiwei¡¯s resources? You will get your just punishment sooner orter!]


    [My Weiwei finally became popr and someone is already trying to steal her resources now? It seems as though the one with thest name Qin is really trying very hard to get into the spotlight!]


    [I can see the future and I can already tell that the one with thest name Qin will suffer a terrible fate soon!]


    Qin Wen¡¯s fans were utterly defeated and they were all crushed by Shen Zhongwei¡¯s nasty fans.


    Shen Zhongwei smiled contemptuously when she found out that her fans had already defeated Qin Wen¡¯s fans online. This was just a small lesson that she was teaching her. The purpose of all this was simply to let Qin Wen know who the real popr artiste was. Shen Zhongwei wanted to warn Qin Wen to behave herself and know that she should not be offending other artistes who were doing better than her.


    At the same time, Qin Wen also received some threatening letters from Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans.


    There was blood in the letter and the fans were warning her to stay away and watch herself.


    This happened two days after the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony.


    Qin Wen¡¯s assistant came and handed the threatening letter over to Jiang Yuning as he asked her for help.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can we...can we hand this over to the police then?¡± The corner of the young paparazzo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he saw the letter, as though he was mocking the person who wrote the letter.


    ¡°Even if we report this matter to the police, who can they arrest?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo as she sat in her new office. ¡°The other party did not leave any of their contact information behind. Even if we report this matter to the police, there is no way for us to prove that Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans did this.¡±


    ¡°Then, are we going to let her continue to act so arrogantly?¡±


    ¡°Arrange for Qin Wen to be relocated to another apartment. After all, it seems as many of the members of the media also knows that Qin Wen lives at her current apartment. They will definitely appear to harass her sooner orter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied immediately. ¡°In addition, since Shen Zhongwei has such a strong fan base, then it would not be a bad idea to make them famous then.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the most important thing right now is for your new identity to be disclosed as soon as possible. I am certain that Shen Zhongwei will definitely sober up and act ordingly as soon as she finds out about your new identity.¡±


    ¡°What is the hurry? I will officially take office the day after tomorrow...¡±


    It was just a few days away. So, why would they have to worry about this?

 Chapter 676 - The Little Descendant will Always be the Little Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 676: The Little Descendant will Always be the Little Descendant</h4>


    The reason why Jiang Yuning was not in a hurry was because she felt that she had to find a big asion to reveal and make this fact public no matter what it was.


    After all, this was already the end of the year. So, how could she just allow such a big asion to go by like this?


    It seemed as though there was a tacit understanding between close friends. The day after Shen Yichen returned to China, he contacted Jiang Yuning before he gave her an invitation letter. ¡°Can you hold your liquor? You will have to attend a lot of these kind of business activities in Luo City in future. The director of the television station would be celebrating his birthday the day after tomorrow. You will be the representative for Guangying Media.¡±


    ¡°Can I say no?¡± Jiang Yuning asked rhetorically before she took the invitation letter in her hand.


    ¡°No. You will still have to go no matter what you say. You can only me yourself for being the artiste director of Guangying Media now.¡±


    In short, Shen Yichen did not intend to interfere in this matter at all.


    This was what Gu Pingsheng meant when he said that he wanted to give Jiang Yuning a chance to experience all this for herself.


    The people that she had been in contact with in the past were all artistes and she did not need to spend much effort or time to expand or deepen her rtionship with them at all. However, as an agent, all of her contacts would be directly rted to the artistes¡¯ resources. Therefore, this would seriously test Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability to deal with things and her adaptability skills.


    ¡°There will be a lot of celebrities and friends that you will meet that day. It will also be a good way for you to pave the way to take over office.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You can make all the necessary arrangements,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without any more objections at this time.


    ¡°You already snatched all of Qin Wen¡¯s resources back for her. So, what are your next ns then? After all, Qin Wen is not as popr right now and she will not be able topete heads on with Shen Zhongwei just like that.¡±


    ¡°We only snatched her resources back for her but since Qin Wen has some acting skills and talents, she does not have to do things the same way that Shen Zhongwei did. Shen Zhongwei should pay more attention to herself instead.¡±


    Jiang Yuning has no intention of taking Shen Zhongwei seriously or viewing her as a threat at all.


    This was because Qin Wen¡¯s opponent was actually herself.


    The height of a person was not determined by their opponents, but by their own vision and abilities.


    As long as Qin Wen was confident, Jiang Yuning was certain that she could take the path of the sessful and powerful people.


    ¡°I know that you have a lot of mischievous ideas going on in your head right now but I would like to remind you that there are a lot of front line actors and actresses from Guangying Media who are all waiting to be managed by you in future.¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes before she replied Shen Yichen, ¡°That will not be a problem at all but thank you for reminding me.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng¡¯s purpose ining to her was simply to break this stagnant pool. So, why should she be in a hurry to please anyone? She decided to take it slow to watch as things progressed and changed first.


    ...


    ¡°So, what Vice Chairman Shen means is for you to appear at the director¡¯s birthday as the artiste director of Guangying Media then? That¡¯s actually a pretty good idea. I think that it will be something for you to look forward to.¡±


    After hearing the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning shook her head as she thought that he was seriously too young.


    ¡°I have a list of the guests who will be attending the birthday banquet. You will have to make a memorable adjustment for me in just one day and you will have to include all of their preferences and taboos in for me. I have to read it in time for the banquet.¡±


    The young paparazzo looked at the guest list in Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand before he smiled and said, ¡°Although there are so many guests on this list, you do not need to understand and know everyone¡¯s preferences, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are the smartest. I have already marked some of the names that you should focus and prioritise.¡±


    The young paparazzo took the list in his hands before he flipped it. Just after a single nce, he saw the names of Shen Tao and Shen Zhongwei on the guest list.


    These two people were actually going to attend the banquet too.


    Nemesis really goes a long way.


    ¡°So, these two people...¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted the young paparazzo directly.


    Although the entertainment industry was a vanity fair, Jiang Yuning had every right to choose whom she wanted to befriend. As for Shen Zhongwei and her aunt, Shen Tao, she felt that there was absolutely no need for her to make friends with them at all.


    ¡°I know. I will get things done as soon as possible.¡±


    After that, the young paparazzo left with the guest list in his hand.


    However, the young paparazzo did not know that Jiang Yuning was actually nning to take Qin Wen with her to the birthday banquet.


    She wanted Qin Wen to have a face-to-face meeting with Shen Zhongwei and she also wanted to make all of her fellow artiste friends in Guangying Media feel a little nervous.


    In the next two days, Jiang Yuning simply stayed at home to look through all her materials and information. In the past, there were only scripts and advertising endorsement contracts lying on her desk. However, now, her desk were filled with artistes¡¯ resumes, cooperation drafts for major brands, artistes¡¯ training ns, and of course scripts, which would not belong to her.


    She finally realized that Shen Yichen¡¯s job was really not that easy.


    It turned out that the role of an artiste director was really not that great or morous after all. Besides that, some of her files also came from the public rtions department.


    There were so many documents that she had to look at but a certain young master at home kept trying to seduce her. Didn¡¯t he know that she covets beauty and would not have the intention to continue working anymore?


    When she saw Lu Jingzhi swaying in and out after taking a bath, Jiang Yuning put down the file in her hand before she turned around and looked at Lu Jingzhi before she said: ¡°Second brother, can I please trouble you to put on your nightgown?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi continued doing his own thing as he sat down on a stool to wipe his hair dry. ¡°Before this...I have always been doing the same things.¡±


    ¡°I will be very distracted if you act like this. If I cannot finish reading the files today, I will still have to continue reading these files tomorrow. Second brother, you do not want me to go blind, do you?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak and he simply hung his towel around his neck before he walked towards Jiang Yuning. After that, he hugged her tightly in his arms.


    He did not only put his hands around her but he also took the information from her hand before he asked, ¡°So, which page are you at now?¡±


    ¡°Thirty six.¡± Jiang Yuning did not know why he was asking but she simply replied him honestly anyway.


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything else and he simply began reading the contents on page thirty six out loud. After that, he even helped Jiang Yuning to analyze the people that she was studying in the resume.


    She did not have to go through everything herself and she simply rxed as sheid in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms.


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi for a short while, Jiang Yuning closed her eyes and eventually fell asleep...


    When Lu Jingzhi lowered his head and saw this. He closed the file in his hands before he sighed as he carried Jiang Yuning up and brought her to the bed.


    The little descendant...will always be the little descendant.


    The next day, Jiang Yuning woke up early and she could not help but feel a little distressed when she opened her closet to take a look.


    Since she would not be an artiste anymore, there were many clothes that Jiang Yuning would not be able to wear anymore in future.


    She had to change all of the clothing in her closet to professional business attires and she could not help but feel a little depressed at the thought of it.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that it would be a pity if she did not wear those clothes anymore. Therefore, Jiang Yuning decided to put those clothes up for auction. After that, she intended to use the money from the auction for the operation of the three major tforms.


    Jiang Yuning would never have expected that this move of hers would eventually cause a misunderstanding and misinterpretation by others. The media immediately opened their mouths toe up with their own assumptions.


    [Jiang Yuning has auctioned off her own clothing. Is she really going bankrupt?]


    Jiang Yuning who was focused on reading and memorizing all the information at home, did not know that there were rumors about her circting online at this time.


    The passersby: ¡°Foolish gossip ounts! Jiang Yuning is the major shareholder of Xiya Hotel! How can she possibly be bankrupt?¡±


    ...


    Two days passed by quickly and the director¡¯s birthday banquet was held on the night of December 31st.


    No one knew that Jiang Yuning would be representing Guangying Media but this would be a good opportunity for Jiang Yuning to stage a good show then.


    Since Jiang Yuning and Teacher Cangxiao had cooperated and worked together before, Jiang Yuning also had some friendship with the director of the television station. Jiang Yuning took the young paparazzo with her to the director¡¯s house slightly earlierpared to the other guests because of her friendship with Teacher Cangxiao.


    Tonight¡¯s birthday banquet would also be held in the garden of the director¡¯s house.


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Yuning was already sitting in the director¡¯s garden as she was chatting with Teacher Lin Cangxiao.


    ¡°Oh my, Jiang Yuning! You look like a really capable person today. It turns out...that you have already taken over the position of the artiste director of Guangying Media.¡±

 Chapter 677 - Who Wants to Fight with Her?

    <h4>Chapter 677: Who Wants to Fight with Her?</h4>


    ¡°Teacher Cangxiao, you are thinking too highly of me. I am just building up a career,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she made a cup of tea for the other party.


    ¡°I must also say that you really have great tea making skills. I am really very fortunate today because of the director,¡± Lin Cangxiao replied as heughed. He was indeed very satisfied because of this young girl¡¯s sophistication.


    He had already seen Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions skills in the past and he had always felt that if this young girl was not an entertainer, she would definitely be able to put her skills to good use in the entertainment industry. As long as anyone had Jiang Yuning in their team, they would be invincible. However, Guangying Media did not disappoint his expectations and they really gave her the position that would be most suitable for her.


    The more he spoke to this girl, the more he began to like her.


    Since she arrived an hour and a half earlierpared to the other guests, she could make some preparations and find out about the director¡¯s preferences.


    The both of them also had theirmon levels of courtesy.


    ¡°It seems as though you will have to be careful when working with Guangying Media in future. After all, this young girl¡¯s public rtions method are really very powerful!¡± the director also joked with Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°Director, aren¡¯t you scaring this kid? You should say that the television station should feel more rest assured to work with Guangying Media in future. Moreover, you should also ask this talented young girl to turn around and help the other television stations too.¡±


    Lin Cangxiao also gave Jiang Yuning a lot of face as he praised her in front of the director.


    They were all veterans and they were all well-versed in this industry.


    ¡°In future, I will have to rely on the two of you to back me up and support me in future.¡±


    ¡°You kid! You already have the strongest backer to back you up. Do you think we still dare to treat you badly anyway?¡±


    The three of them continuedughing and Jiang Yuning could actually chat with them about antiques, calligraphy and painting. The director and Lin Cangxiao could not help but though to themselves very carefully at this time. Amongst the younger generation, Jiang Yuning was probably the only person who could talk to them about all these topics.


    This young girl was really born to do great things.


    Soon, the guest starting arriving at the mansion, one after the other.


    Since the director had to go and greet the other guests, he decided to let Jiang Yuning go first.


    Jiang Yuning knew that she should not provoke and make the director end up on any hot search because of her. Therefore, she took the young paparazzo with her as they left the director¡¯s house first.


    When he watched Jiang Yuning¡¯s actions, the directorughed before he told Lin Cangxiao, ¡°How wonderful is that young girl? Why can¡¯t we have anyone like her in our television station? If we had a talent such as her, then I will definitely use all of my best resources just to make her the best amongst the best. I will push her all the way to the top.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s okay. This young child is really worthy of our friendship and support.¡±


    ¡°We should give priority to the artistes from Guangying Media for any of our future cooperation.¡±


    ...


    This was the goal that Jiang Yuning had been intending to achieve. First, she wanted to appear to be a very good and decent person in front of the director. After all, since she has already entered the industry as an agent, and since she was considered a novice because she was a neer, it was only natural for her to pay her respects to the director in advance.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I just saw Shen Zhongwei and Shen Tao entering the director¡¯s house. Qin Wen will also being here soon. Should we go in and look for Qin Wen?¡± The young paparazzo and Jiang Yuning were both sitting at the high-end coffee shop outside as they observed the guests and the movements outside the director¡¯s house. The young paparazzo kept watching the house and he felt as though it was about time for them to make an appearance.


    ¡°Wait for Qin Wen to enter the scene first.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she drank her cup of tea while wearing a pair of sunsses.


    ¡°She will definitely be bullied by Shen Zhongwei when she goes in...¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be great then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked once again.


    After all, Jiang Yuning was giving Shen Zhongwei an opportunity to create trouble for them. Without Shen Zhongwei, it would not be so exciting for her to take on the position of the artiste director at Guangying Media.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too...¡±


    ¡°Who asked her to look for trouble with Qin Wen in the first ce?¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo again.


    She had already exined everything to Qin Wen in advance. On this asion, no matter what happened and no matter what Shen Zhongwei does to her, she should be gracious and patient and she should not lose her cool orposure no matter what trouble she faced. As for her enmity with Shen Zhongwei, Jiang Yuning would naturally create an opportunity for Qin Wen to take revenge.

 Chapter 678 - Why is She Here?

    <h4>Chapter 678: Why is She Here?</h4>


    Sure enough, not long after Qin Wen entered the venue, Shen Zhongwei and her aunt began focusing their attention on her. The aunt and niece would intentionally cast their eyes on her, every now and then from time to time.


    Qin Wen and her assistant knew about it very well but Qin Wen would constantly keep Jiang Yuning¡¯s words in her mind. She remember that Jiang Yuning had told her that she should not do anything to retaliate no matter what happens because if she retaliate, then she would be the one losing in the end.


    Shen Zhongwei found many excuses to push and provoke Qin Wen, and she continued sneering her under the disguise of befriending her. Shen Zhongwei even staged an act and pretended like she identally spilled a ss of red wine on Qin Wen, which was already a verymon act in the entertainment industry. She tried all that she could do just to make Qin Wen feel ashamed and embarrassed. All of Shen Zhongwei¡¯s small acts were obvious to the other guests.


    Fortunately, Qin Wen was wearing a ck dress and the red wine that was spilled on it was not obvious at all.


    Qin Wen¡¯s assistant asked her to get into the car to change into another dress. However, Qin Wen refused to do so. After all, she liked the faint smell of wine which wafted from her body from time to time.


    ¡°Okay, enough is enough. Even if you want to tease her, you should try and use some clever means instead. You will only seem like a fool if you continue using petty tricks like this in front of everyone else,¡± Shen Tao reminded Shen Zhongwei to pay attention to her identity and measures.


    ¡°I cannot understand her at all and I do not know how she actually managed to grab the resources back from me. I cannot ept this at all!¡± Shen Zhongwei replied as she held onto Shen Tao¡¯s arms coquettishly. ¡°Auntie, I am already famous after all. Don¡¯t you feel a little upset since your niece is also getting bullied by others?¡±


    ¡°This is the director¡¯s birthday after all. Don¡¯t turn things ugly. Otherwise, you will be the one suffering in the end.¡±


    ¡°What will I possibly be afraid of if you are here?¡±


    Shen Tao looked at Shen Zhongwei who was filled with hatred and resentment at this time. After a few nces, she felt that it was necessary for her to continue to try and discipline her niece. ¡°You just became a little famous and you are already so self-righteous. Do you really think that you are Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning has already retired from the entertainment industry, aunt. She is nobody now and she can no longer be a threat to me anymore.¡±


    The aunt and niece continued discussing the matter regarding Jiang Yuning. At this time, Qin Wen¡¯s assistant was anxiously getting some tissue for Qin Wen and in a hurry, he identally stepped on Shen Zhongwei¡¯s silver dress.


    Shen Zhongwei almost fell to the ground because of that. When she turned around and saw that it was Qin Wen¡¯s assistant who had identally stepped on her dress, she pped him directly as she said, ¡°You bastard!¡±


    Qin Wen hurriedly grabbed hold of her assistant¡¯s arm before she asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Qin Wen, what do you mean by this? I identally spilled red wine on you and you sent your assistant toe and retaliate against me just because of that?¡± Shen Zhongwei held her dress up as she questioned Qin We fiercely.


    ¡°I did not mean to do that at all,¡± Qin Wen¡¯s assistant exined in a hurry. ¡°I really did not see you there at all, Miss Shen.¡±


    ¡°You did not see me? Do you think that I am an eight year old kid? Do you think that I don¡¯t know that you are trying to avenge Qin Wen because you think that I was bullying her earlier?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, my assistant is not that kind of person,¡± Qin Wen stood up for her assistant who was standing behind her at this time. ¡°I am really sorry and I hope that we did not cause you any trouble at all.¡±


    Shen Zhongwei really did not expect Qin Wen to have such a humble and gracious attitude. On the other hand, she was so aggressive and angry. This made all the guests and onlookers stare at her in disgust.


    She was nothing but a young artiste who had just gained some fame and poprity but she did not even know how to behave under this kind of asion. She waspletely clueless and arrogant in front of so many veterans and seniors in the entertainment industry.


    However, since Shen Zhongwei was already extremely furious at this time, she had to continue being arrogant and she said, ¡°I...your assistant obviously stepped on my dress. So, why are you pretending to be pitiful now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shen, I am simply apologizing to you on behalf of my assistant¡¯s mistake.¡±


    ¡°No, you are clearly pretending to be pitiful.¡±


    Shen Tao was initially standing next to Shen Zhongwei but when she saw the scene at this moment, she did not want to get involved or say anything anymore. Therefore, she simply retreated as she walked to the side.


    Her niece had barely became popr not too long ago and she was already being extremely haughty and arrogant at this time. As for that Qin Wen, she had already seen her before but in the past, she clearly did not have this kind of personality at all. Shen Tao could not help but wonder if she had been trained by a master who taught her how to act ordingly, step by step under this kind of circumstances.


    Instead, her niece was the one who was falling into their step, little by little.


    At this time, the quarrel between the two artistes had already caught the director¡¯s attention. He could be seen walking over to them, with a group of people following closely behind him. Amongst them...Jiang Yuning was wearing a dark red professional suit and she looked very fashionable and capable.


    Qin Wen nced at Jiang Yuning before she retreated immediately. This was because Qin Wen knew very well that Jiang Yuning would definitely fight back for all the grievances that she had suffered earlier.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning?¡± Shen Zhongwei could not help but feel very surprised when she saw Jiang Yuning standing next to the director.


    The other guests were also all equally surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    The guests were all surprised.


    After all, it had only been a few days since Jiang Yuning announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. So, why was she appearing at the director¡¯s birthday banquet now? What was happening here?


    ¡°Yuning, it seems as though it is one of your artistes from Guangying Media,¡± the director turned his head and looked at Jiang Yuning, as though he was hinting for her toe forward and solve the issue at hand on his behalf.


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly before she walked towards Qin Wen and said, ¡°Did you apologize to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already apologized to her.¡±


    ¡°Then, is there anything else that Miss Shen is unhappy with?¡± Although Jiang Yuning was asking Qin Wen this question, her eyes were fixed on Shen Zhongwei at this time. Even though Jiang Yuning had a smile on her face, there was an equally fierce expression on her face.


    ¡®I...I...¡± Shen Zhongwei was shocked by the aura that was surrounding Jiang Yuning at this time. She waspletely at a loss for words and she could not bring herself to say anything.


    ¡°Qin Wen, you will have to drink three cups of wer to apologize to Uncle Tao for causing a scene at his birthday banquet. As for the dress, I will personally pick a brand new dress and have it delivered over to Miss Shen¡¯s agency as our form of apology. How about that?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Shen Zhongwei was still at a loss because she did not know how to deal with Jiang Yuning at all.


    ¡°Of course, Miss Shen, you also spilled red wine on Qin Wen¡¯s dress just now. I will send the bill for the original price of the dress to yourpany. Moreover, don¡¯t you think that you still owe Qin Wen an apology for that?¡±


    Shen Zhongwei was forced to take a step back because of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will...contact your agency and talk to them about this matter.¡±


    Shen Zhongwei started panicking when she heard this. No matter how much herpany allowed her to act freely and do as she pleased, they would not allowed her to make the same mistakes twice.¡±


    So, at this state, she looked like a frightened rabbit.


    ¡°Qin Wen, remember to apologize to Uncle Taoter. You should also go and get a change of clothes now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, director.¡± After she was done speaking, Qin Wen left with her assistant.


    However, everyone present were all shocked when they heard the word ¡®director¡¯.


    Shen Zhongwei waspletely suppressed and she stood in the banquet hall without moving at all.


    She had been doing all sorts of things to try and crush Jiang Yuning, but in the end? To Jiang Yuning, she was not a threat at all.


    ¡°Uncle Tao, I am sorry that my artiste cause so much trouble for you today. I would sincerely like to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°You really show me what a person with a thousand talents is like. I have never seen anyone else dealing with this kind of scene in such a straightforward manner. Young people nowadays forget the basics as soon as they be famous. This kind of artistes should really be cklisted. I can sit back and rx, knowing that you are in control of Guangying Media in future. The artistes cultivated by yourpany will definitely turn out to be very impressive!¡±


    The guest listened in on the conversation between the both of them and they simply watched as they disappeared together.


    At this time, the guests felt as though their minds were about to explode.


    Yes, it was exploding!


    What did the director just say?


    It was such a short sentence but it contained a huge amount of information.


    With Jiang Yuning working behind the scenes, Shen Zhongwei was making her way to the cklist while Qin Wen was getting praised by everyone today.

 Chapter 679 - High!

    <h4>Chapter 679: High!</h4>


    After that, a television host suddenly asked Lin Cangxiao what was going on.


    At this time, Lin Cangxiao smiled before he replied, ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you heard? Jiang Yuning is the new public rtions and artiste director of Guangying media.¡±


    Lin Cangxiao said this in a very loud voice and he ced his gaze directly on Shen Zhongwei at this time.


    ¡°Is that so? It turned out that the reason why she was retiring from the entertainment industry was simply because she wanted to work behind the scenes? She was also holding two important positions, as the public rtions and artiste director of Guangying Media?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over! Who will be able to snatch any resources from her agency in future?¡±


    ¡°She is also the public rtions director. Jiang Yuning herself is already worth a thousand troops!¡±


    ¡°The person with thest name Shen also sent drafts everywhere to try and crush Jiang Yuning. I really think that she has already started the fight with the wrong person. This is a really good scene...¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning had so much momentum just now and Shen Zhongwei was leftpletely speechless. Tsk tsk. I don¡¯t think that Jiang Yuning even think of Zhen Zhongwei as a threat or anyone to look out for at all.¡±


    The guests attending the birthday banquet were initially bored but they were all nowpletely excited after finding out that Jiang Yuning would be taking office in Guangying Media.


    They began to discuss Jiang Yuning¡¯s wisdom in handling the contradiction between Shen Zhongwei and Qin Wen earlier.


    ¡°Based on my observation, Jiang Yuning has been observing and managing the entire situation from the very beginning. Since she knew that Qin Wen and Shen Zhongwei had many contradictions, she did not prevent Shen Zhongwei from causing trouble and finding fault with Qin Wen, just so that she could teach Shen Zhongwei a lesson while portraying Qin Wen to be someone who is very gracious and magnanimous. On the other hand, Shen Zhongwei is portrayed as someone who is rude and mentally retarded. Jiang Yuning only waited for the argument to get heated up and intensified before she finally made an appearance as a finale. This is because firstly, she wanted to announce her identity as the public rtions and artiste director of Guangying Media, and secondly, she wanted to put on a good show for the director. In fact, the director is not someone who minds it at all if anyone had a friction or disagreement at his banquet but he really do not like people who do not know their own ce and have no sense of respect for others at all. Jiang Yuning killed two birds with one stone! Shen Zhongwei originally thought that she was invincible but Qin Wen has be even more favored because of Jiang Yuning...¡±


    ¡°High!¡±


    ¡°This is just a very small scene for Jiang Yuning!¡±


    All of the guests present, men and women alike were all praising Jiang Yuning at this time.


    After Shen Tao and Shen Zhongwei found out that Jiang Yuning had be the artiste director of Guangying Media, they could not help but feel veryplicated and entangled.


    Shen Tao was also very embarrassed. She had already experienced this kind of feeling and humiliation once before, during the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony. Since all of the guests present at the scene were all talking about Shen Zhongwei at this time, it was inevitable that her aunt would also be dragged in and included in their discussion.


    Why did she have such a disappointing niece?


    Shen Zhongwei¡¯s mind was aplete mess. She had not realized that Jiang Yuning had simply been using her as Qin Wen¡¯s stepping stone.


    She did not realize anything at all until she had lost facepletely.


    ¡°Aunt...Jiang Yuning is really a big bully!¡±


    Shen Tao waspletely disappointed with Shen Zhongwei at this time. She shook Shen Zhongwei off before she said, ¡°I think that you will never have the wits and brain to fight with Jiang Yuning in this life! Jiang Yuning stole your resources silently and she had been using you as a pawn without your knowledge at all. She utilized you and made you a stepping stone for her own artiste and what did you do? You are still thinking of how you are going to get even with her?¡±


    ¡°She bullied you? As far as I can tell, if Jiang Yuning really wanted to bully you, you would have already bepletely ruined now!¡±


    ¡°I hope that you will not drag me in any more unnecessary situations anymore because you really have a very low IQ! I really cannot afford to lose any more face or reputation because of you.¡±


    Shen Tao got rid of Shen Zhongwei before she said: ¡°I would also like to give you onest warning. Do not provoke Jiang Yuning anymore in future and don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me!¡±


    Shen Zhongwei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She really did not understand why her aunt was constantly belittling her to praise Jiang Yuning.


    At the same time, someone took a picture of Jiang Yuning as she made an appearance at the director¡¯s birthday banquet, dressed in a professional attire. It was followed by the caption #Jiang Yuning artiste director# which made it to the hot search...

 Chapter 680 - Daddy Jiang Will Teach You How to be a Person

    <h4>Chapter 680: Daddy Jiang Will Teach You How to be a Person</h4>


    As expected by the young paparazzo and Shen Yichen, the news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s appointment as the artiste director of Guangying Media was like a massive time bomb that was about to detonate. The brains of the people in the entertainment industry were about to explode!


    However, everyone could only be discussing this matter in a passionate manner because Guangying Media had not step out to give a public announcement about this matter yet.


    [Is the news reliable? My friend is also an agent. He could not stop shivering after hearing the rumors that Jiang Yuning had already entered the entertainment industry as an artiste director...]


    [My friend who runs a gossip ount is actually begging Jiang Yuning to go back to being an artiste instead! She even said that she would never publish anymore ck materials on Jiang Yuning in future!]


    [If the rumors are true, then I believe that this is Jiang Yuning biggest revenge against everyone in the entertainment industry.]


    [Hahaha! I really think that it is very funny now. Why are so many people in the entertainment circle so happy when they found out that Jiang Yuning was retiring from the entertainment industry? They initially thought that they would finally have a way to survive and make it to the top in future. Who would have expected Jiang Yuning to work behind the scenes instead? Before this, Jiang Yuning was simply snatching the resources of one single person but now, she is going to snatch a bunch of resources from many different artistes.]


    [When I saw this news, I simply felt that Jiang Yuning is not human at all. She is too cruel! Hahaha!]


    [As a Ginger Candy, I originally thought that I would be able to resume my normal life and that I would not need to fight against any haters anymore. Now that I have seen the news, I am sorry but I guess our Yuning will still have her fan club even if she is an artiste director now...]


    After that, everyone came to a consensus.


    That was...


    It turned out that it was not a terrible thing for Jiang Yuning to be an artiste, but the most terrifying thing is when Jiang Yuning was about to be the artiste director who would be working behind the scenes in future.


    [Well, Guangying Media has not came forth to say anything yet, right? So, this might still be fake news! There is no need for us to discuss this yet.]


    They were also some people who saw Jiang Yuning dressed in a professional business attire and made a high profile announcement at the director¡¯s birthday party, but refused to believe the news but insisted on waiting for the official announcement from Guangying Media instead.


    However, Guangying Media quickly came forth to p this people in their faces.


    Wake up! Wake up!


    Stop dreaming!


    @GuangyingMedia: ¡°It is you again, but it is not exactly you. Wee to Guangying Media, @JiangJiangLovestheScenery. From now on, you will be in charge of taking care of all the artistes and you will also be in charge of handling all the public rtions matter!¡±


    After that, Guangying Media also attacked a professional picture of Jiang Yuning wearing a white suit.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: I am back. @GuangyingMedia: ¡°It is you again, but it is not exactly you...¡±


    I am back. It was just three simple words but it carried the aura of a queen.


    With this official announcement from Guangying Media, the gossip ounts had no choice but to give uppletely. After all, an enemy was approaching...it seemed as though someone was here to snatch their resources.


    They would not be able to snatch any resources anymore!


    And they would not be able to deal with public rtions!


    They felt as though the devil wasing to haunt them!


    [If I knew that this would happen, I would never have posted any ck materials on Jiang Yuning.]


    [I am begging Jiang Yuning to go back to bing an artiste instead! I swear that I will fight against all the ck materials anyone post about you!]


    [I know that Jiang Yuning is an artiste director now, but I really just want to persuade her to go back to act in another movie instead.]


    [Let me tell you a ghost story. Jiang Yuning is not an artiste director...]


    As soon as the news was released, the social media ounts and forums were all exploding as it was getting blown up because of this news. Did the first day of the New Year really have to be this exciting?


    After Jiang Yuning made the announcement that she would be taking office in Guangying Media, her fan club was fully revived at this time. All of the Ginger Candies were all very excited and they were eagerly and excitedly weing Empress Jiang¡¯s new identity.


    At this time, Shen Zhongwei¡¯s arrogant fans could only go into hiding at this time.


    This was because they would not dare to retaliate against Jiang Yuning anymore in future!


    Even if they did not dare to retaliate against Jiang Yuning again in future, Shen Zhongwei would have to pay the price for her arrogance in the past. The first thing that Jiang Yuning did after taking over office was to send someone to Shen Zhongwei¡¯s agency to return her a dress and resolve the incident that has urredst night.


    In fact, everyone had been extremely curious about how Qin Wen managed to snatch her resources back from Shen Zhongwei.


    But now...


    Were they still curious?


    Shen Zhongwei snatched several resources from Qin Wen. However, because of the second-line endorsement change, the other resources also decided to breach their contract with Shen Zhongwei and they contacted Qin Wen¡¯s assistant again.


    However, I am sorry but Qin Wen is not a backup n. Jiang Yuning directly rejected all of the other iing endorsements and activities.


    Even though she was doing it to establish prestige to the public, the fundamental reason why she rejected those endorsements was because it was not in line with Qin Wen¡¯s image.


    Jiang Yuning dealt with Shen Zhongwei as soon as she took office. It was clear to everyone else that Jiang Yuning was simply using Shen Zhongwei to prove a point.


    In the past, Shen Zhongwei would release a draft every day and used various resources to pull Jiang Yuning down. She thought that Jiang Yuning would not be able to do anything to her at all after retiring from the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, she would suffer her retribution so quickly.


    Wasn¡¯t she very popr in the entertainment industry?


    Wasn¡¯t she an uing top artiste?


    Now, Daddy Jiang will teach you how to be a person.


    Even if Shen Zhongwei had a gold sponsor, it would not be easy for her at all.


    Because of the grudge between Jiang Yuning and Shen Zhongwei, the chess piece, Qin Wen also naturally gained more attention. The insiders naturally knew that this was just a trap set by Jiang Yuning but everyone was still jumping into it and falling for it. Why?


    Wasn¡¯t it just because they wanted to watch the excitement?


    Everyone wanted to see how Jiang Yuning was going to deal with Shen Zhongwei.


    Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans began to cry miserably because of this.


    They said that Jiang Yuning was being very revengeful and that she was simply inhumane because she was suppressing Shen Zhongwei.


    However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s attitude at the moment was very clear: ¡°If you are not satisfied, deal with it.¡±


    The public could feel that Jiang Yuning was indeed very strong and capable. Moreover, she did not retreat or stay out of sight just because of the previous spections that she was retiring from the entertainment industry because of the Lu family¡¯s affair.


    When she was an entertainer in the past, she always had to restrict herself and take care of her own image.


    However, now that she was firmly working behind the scenes, it seemed as though a beast had been released from its cage.


    ...


    Gu Pingsheng held a regr meeting before he publicly introduced Jiang Yuning and her identity as the artiste director on the first day that she took office.


    Some of the top artistes in Guangying Media had mixed feelings about this because they knew of Jiang Yuning¡¯s abilities. Intuitively, they felt that Jiang Yuning was here to bring Guangying Media into a new ear and they could not help but feel worried that they would be ced in a difficult position if Jiang Yuning decided to remove them. They could not help but feel veryplicated at this point.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not have a very strong attitude in front of thepany¡¯s senior management team.


    She did not rush to talk or express her attitude at all during the meetings. However, just her presence in the office could make people want to keep silent.


    After the meeting, Shen Yichen and Jiang Yuning went back to his office.


    When Shen Yichen saw that Jiang Yuning had cut her hair, he could not help butughed as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. You could even dress like you used to in the past.¡±


    ¡°I am trying to show my intellectual beauty. Don¡¯t you understand that?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she stared at him nkly.


    ¡°You cooperated with Chairman Gu in the regr meeting just now. It stands to reason that you can have an inauguration conference when you take office. The way you take office is really that simple. Don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡±


    ¡°Only this way, thepany¡¯s older artistes will not feel that they are facing a crisis then. If I start an inauguration conference as soon as I take office, then they will definitely think that I am going to change the entire Guangying Media.¡±


    Shen Yichen nodded as soon as he heard this. ¡°I know why the public is so worried and why they have such a strong reaction to your inauguration now. They should indeed be very afraid of you. However, you should already start establishing and submitting your ns for the year now. After reading through all of the information, you should determine the focus and the important projects that we should settle on this year.¡±

 Chapter 681 - Bold But Cautious, Win Through Stability

    <h4>Chapter 681: Bold But Cautious, Win Through Stability</h4>


    ¡°I am already doing it,¡± Jiang Yuning replied a little impatiently. ¡°I hate doing this kind of graphs and reports.¡±


    ¡°I know. I also know that you are just using Qin Wen to deal with that Shen Zhongwei. Perhaps, I will just allow you to resolve the matter involving Shen Zhongwei first.¡±


    ¡°No. Who is she? I do not need to dedicate time just to deal with her alone. I can handle it. Last night, I alreadypiled a list of several artiste and I will hold a meeting with various departments tomorrow. The biggest problem right now is to determine whether there is any way to push them out and re-n and reorganize their road to stardom...¡±


    Shen Yichen felt as though he was about to choke when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay then. Since it is the first meeting that you are going to hold after taking office, I will attend the meeting too.¡±


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning divided thepany¡¯s artistes into five different levels. Jiang Yuning studied those artistes who were at the lowest levels. She felt that they were not irretrievable.


    Although some of them were not that outstanding in their appearance, since they were able to enter Guangying Media, this could only mean that they have their own strengths and abilities too.


    Jiang Yuning also summarized and came up with a list of reasons why these people could not achieve any outstanding results in the entertainment industry. It seems as though they would have a lot of things to discuss during the meeting tomorrow.


    There were many reasons why Jiang Yuning did not choose to deal directly with all the top and popr artistes who were on the front lines directly, but instead chose to deal with those artistes who had n exposure and were at the bottom of the pyramid instead.


    The most important reason was to simply let those top and popr brothers and sisters now for certain that she did not have the time or energy to threaten their position at all.


    She felt that the top priority was to arrange and help the artistes who were at the bottom of the list instead. These artistes were all a thousand miles away from the popr artistes and therefore, they do not have to worry that the neers would eventually threaten their status in any way.


    When Gu Pingsheng saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s evaluation, he could only give her a six word evaluation.


    ¡°Bold but cautious, win through stability.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was sitting in her office, looking through some documents in the afternoon when the young paparazzo suddenly entered her office with a stack of documents in his hands.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, there are so manypanies who are handing so many resources over to Qin Wen because of you. A few endorsements also came here in the morning today. I wanted to talk to you about these. Will you be interested to ept any of it on behalf of Qin Wen? There are some web dramas and variety programs here...¡±


    ¡°Because of me.¡± Jiang Yuning chuckled as she shook her head. ¡°I just took over office and there are many things that I have to deal with for the time being. I can recruit more resources for Qin Wen in future but I am not interested in any of these resources at all. Put it aside for the time and we will not be considering any of these for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The young paparazzo was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Why? Use your mind to think properly. The resources that are sent by these advertisers and investors are all targeted at me. These resources will definitely match my image but do you think that it will match Qin Wen¡¯s image too? If Qin Wen does not bring the best out of these endorsements and resources, then it will not only be a huge blow to her own image, but it will also greatly reduce my personal reputation. When that happens, Qin Wen¡¯s value will also be greatly reduced then.¡±


    After the young paparazzo heard this, he could only scratched his head as he gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up.


    ¡°I understand now. Although it is really a pity to reject all of these resources, we have to be down-to-earth and strive to ept resources which are in line with Qin Wen¡¯s own image instead. I will take these materials away and I will not disturb you anymore.¡±


    After the young paparazzo was done speaking, he turned around to return to his own post. However, before he pushed the door open, he asked Jiang Yuning again, ¡°Are you not going to deal with Shen Zhongwei at all?¡±


    ¡°Just let her be first,¡± Jiang Yuning replied without raising her head at all.


    She wanted to make her feel guilty...


    She wanted to make her feel fear...


    She wanted to let her take the initiative to expose the problem before she take advantage of the effort instead.


    ¡°Hey! It is too difficult to write this report.¡±


    The young paparazzo could not help butughed when he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯sint. It turned out that there was also something that Sister Yuning was actually afraid of. However, how could she be so cute when she was actually frowning as she was about to lose her temper?


    Later that evening, Jiang Yuning clocked out to get off work. At this time, she bumped into the front desk receptionist who was pushing a trolley to send her some gifts. ¡°Sister Yuning, these are all gifts from your fans. I will bring it up to your office.¡±


    ¡°You can just push it inside first. I will move it myself.¡±


    ¡°Also...that...in the afternoon, the front desk received several threatening calls, asking you to be careful. We are all guessing that these calls are made by Shen Zhongwei¡¯s fans.¡±


    After listening to the receptionist, Jiang Yuning nodded slightly as she smiled and said, ¡°I have always been very careful when I walk.¡±

 Chapter 682 - She Felt as Though She Had Been Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 682: She Felt as Though She Had Been Deceived</h4>


    In the past, Jiang Yuning had to maintain her privacy so she always needed to keep all her itineraries private and confidential.


    Now that Jiang Yuning was working in an office, she needed tomute to and fro from home to Guangying Media every day. So, she did not need to hide her whereabouts at all. After all, she would not need to appear on stage in future. So, the only ce that the Ginger Candies could see Jiang Yuning was at the entrance of Guangying Media.


    Because of this, Jiang Yuning was even more willing to appear generously in front of the crowd of people.


    If those haters who made the threatening calls dared to do anything to her in public, then she would also be full of admiration for the other party¡¯s courage.


    In fact, the young paparazzo had now changed his status to be Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal assistant. However, he would still be Jiang Yuning¡¯s driver as he did before in the past. He would not feel relieved until he had already sent Jiang Yuning all the way back to the Royal Dragon Vi.


    This way, the haters would find it even tougher toy their hands on her.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning stepped out of the entrance of Guangying Media, the young paparazzo had already drove the car over to the entrance as he pped the horn at her. ¡°Sister Yuning,e! Let me take you home.¡±


    At this time, there were many Ginger Candies who were waiting outside the entrance of Guangying Media. Some of them were carrying their school bags and some of them were holding banners in their hands. As soon as Jiang Yuning stepped out of the entrance of Guangying Media, the Ginger Candies shouted at her as they raised their banners to look at her.


    ¡°Empress Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a windbreaker but before she got into the car, she waved at everyone else before she made a walking gesture with her finger. After that, she got into the car.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, your fans are still all very enthusiastic even though you are not an artiste anymore.¡±


    ¡°I think they will probably be able to return to their normal lives after a short while,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put on her seatbelt. After that, she started looking at the document regarding several artistes.


    ¡°You already got off work but you are still reading those documents?¡± The young paparazzo asked after he started the car.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t take a look at it today, I will still have to take a look at it tomorrow. Besides that, I will have a meeting with people from some other departments tomorrow. Vice chairman Shen will also be attending the meeting tomorrow. Several artistes will also be there. If I am not prepared for the meeting, don¡¯t you think that I will be a joke to others then?¡± Jiang Yuning casually asked as she flipped through the documents. After that, she made a note before she finally threw the document aside.


    Jiang Yuning had just taken over office and everyone in Guangying Media were all watching her at this point.


    After all, Jiang Yuning has her way as an artiste, but this did not necessarily mean that she would be able to manage well too.


    They did not believe that a neer who had done so much nning and made so much effort without pushing it up would be able toe back to life in Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands. That would simply be too humiliating.


    If Jiang Yuning really had this ability, then they will just automatically quit their job when the time came.


    ¡°When I notified Qin Wen¡¯s assistant about her shoot for the new endorsement tomorrow, her assistant told me that Qin Wen would like to meet you and talk to you alone, Sister Yuning. I am afraid that Qin Wen wants to ask you about her follow up resources.¡±


    As soon as she heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning raised her head as she looked at the sunset in Luo City. After that, she lowered her head before she replied, ¡°Qin Wen¡¯s psychological and emotional stability is still unstable. Just watch and see how she is going to deal with it first.¡±


    ¡°But everyone think that you are going to bring Qin Wen up and use her as a sign...That is the reason why Qin Wen might also have the wrong interpretation too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are those people and the members of the media worms in my stomach? How do they know what I intend to do?¡±


    The young paparazzo wanted to say the media was also actually unwilling to do so. Ever since Jiang Yuning announced her appointment as the artiste director, everyone had been in a trance as they kept their eyes on Jiang Yuning. Everyone was watching Jiang Yuning to try and figure out her thoughts and everyone was acting as though they were all psychologists at this point.


    ¡°That is the reason why I said that I want to test Qin Wen.¡±


    She had some acting skills but she also has to have a brain. Otherwise, she would only turn out to be the next Shen Zhongwei.


    Moreover, Qin Wen¡¯s emotional and psychological quality could not even bepared to Shen Zhongwei at all.


    At least, Shen Zhongwei could patiently endure her long period of silence but it seemed as though Qin Wen could not do so at all.


    Jiang Yuning returned home at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. When she saw that Lu Jingzhi was not home yet, she took the initiative to upy his study room instead.


    She obviously signed up to work from 9 to 5 but why does it seem as though she was busierpared to when she was filming in the past?


    She felt that she had been deceived.


    ...


    Late at night, Luo City was gradually shrouded in dense fog.


    Qin Wen got into the nanny car after getting off work. At this time, she heard her assistant saying, ¡°I wille and pick you up at nine o¡¯clock in the morning tomorrow to shoot themercial for the new endorsement.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to arrange for me to meet Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning has no free time,¡± the assistant hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Wen asked as she sat in her seat. She did not understand what Jiang Yuning¡¯s n was. Could it be that she had been wrong all along? Jiang Yuning had never wanted to build her up?


    But even if this was the case, she had already heard that several people had already approached Jiang Yuning to take the initiative to offer Qin Wen their endorsements and activities. However, Jiang Yuning did not say anything at all. Wasn¡¯t all those resources aimed at her?


    ¡°Qin Wen, Jiang Yuning must have her reason for doing this. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    However, Qin Wen had always been a very sensitive and overly suspicious. She felt that it would be fine if Jiang Yuning did not give those resources to her because she felt that it was inappropriate for her. However, what if Jiang Yuning had already transferred her resources over to others? Qin Wen could not help but feel very ufortable as she thought about this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to make an appointment with her again? I really want to talk to her...¡±


    ¡°Qin Wen, Sister Yuning had just taken over office. There must be a lot of things that she has to handle right now. Moreover, she is the artiste director and she is in charge of all the artistes¡¯ nning in the entire Guangying Media. Let¡¯s be patient and continue waiting for the time being, okay?¡±


    Qin Wen looked at her assistant without saying anything at all but it was obvious that she had some thoughts in her heart.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this instead? I will talk to Brother Tao tomorrow to ask him about Sister Yuning¡¯s n. Will you be rest assured then? Think about it. If Sister Yuning did not take action on your behalf, wouldn¡¯t the endorsement tomorrow belong to Shen Zhongwei instead?¡±


    Perhaps it was because Qin Wen was already tired, she finally nodded slightly before she closed her eyes.


    In fact, the person who was ced in a very difficult position was Qin Wen¡¯s assistant.


    This was because he could see everything clearly as a bystander.


    Jiang Yuning had never had any ns of grooming Qin Wen to be a top artiste. However, Qin Wen had been too eager for a quick sess. He could understand that Qin Wen had already been silent for several years and she wanted to get famous as soon as she could. However, he also knew that there was a big problem with Qin Wen¡¯s emotional intelligence.


    As smart as Jiang Yuning was, she knew that it would be impossible to pass all the good resources to Qin Wen so easily because she would not be able to control her own emotions.


    However, as Qin Wen¡¯s assistant, he could not tell her the truth because he was afraid that she would be stimted.


    He really hoped that Jiang Yuning would be able to help Qin Wen but he knew that at the end of the day, everything depended entirely on Qin Wen herself.


    ...


    Luo City had been almostpletely swallowed by the dense fog in the middle of the night.


    When Lu Jingzhi pushed the door open when he got home, he found a woman dressed in pyjamas, sitting on the sofa as she read through some information.


    She lookedpletely differentpared to when she was reading her drama scripts before this because she had her hair tied up and her sses on.


    Lu Jingzhi could not help but chuckled.


    Jiang Yuning was grabbing her hair at this time and she saw someone gloating when she looked up. She immediately felt a little upset. ¡°Second brother, you are too much!¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang, I am being seriously wronged. I was notughing at you. I simply think that you look too adorable,¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as he sat next to her.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the pile of information on her body and she said, ¡°Second brother, why is it that I feel like quitting my job after only one day of work?¡±


    ¡°Too tiring?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about it but she felt that it was the not case.


    So many people were waiting to see her make a fool out of herself and she was actually desperately hoping to prove them wrong.

 Chapter 683 - You Like Excitement and Challenges

    <h4>Chapter 683: You Like Excitement and Challenges</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to see right through her and he smiled as he said, ¡°You like this job.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled after hearing this sentence and she straddled Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp as she said, ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Because you like excitement and challenges.¡±


    Jiang Yuning wrapped her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck as she swayed and acted coquettishly like a baby. ¡°So, I have already thought about it carefully. I think the most exciting thing that I have ever done is to move into the Royal Dragon Vi with you after receiving the sixty million yuan from you. And the most challenging thing I have ever done, must be to fall in love with you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was obviously very pleased with her answer. He let go of her legs and carried her in his arms before he stood up from the sofa directly.


    Jiang Yuning was surprised by Lu Jingzhi¡¯s sudden behavior and she hurriedly eximed, ¡°Second brother! I have not finished reading my documents yet.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi kept staring at Jiang Yuning as he continued walking towards their bedroom. ¡°So, why did you tease me then? Huh?¡±


    Moreover, this little descendant had always said that she wanted to read or work but as long as he was home, she would always be focused on him instead.


    ...


    Meeting at ten o¡¯clock the next morning.


    The heads of several other departments, as well as the current artistes and agents entered the conference room in advance.


    Nobody knew why but they all had veryplicated moods and they did not know if they should be feeling excited or worried.


    They were afraid that Jiang Yuning would either surprise them too much, or disappoint them very much instead.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Jiang Yuning and Shen Yichen entered the meeting room together. The young paparazzo had already prepared all the meeting materials and distributed it to everyone present today.


    Jiang Yuning wanted to let Shen Yichen take the lead but Shen Yichen simply said that he was just here as an observer. So, he did not intend to take the lead at all.


    Jiang Yuning did not want to waste time so she simply sat directly on the main seat in the conference room before she opened the folder in her hand.


    In fact, the people in thepany had never had much contact with Jiang Yuning. After all, when she was an artiste, she had beenpletely protected by Guangying Media and she would always be taking care of her own resources and public rtion matters. Therefore, none of them knew how Jiang Yuning was really like or what her style of doing things were. At this time, all that they knew was that the young girl sitting at the main seat at this time was really imposing.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank the heads of several other departments at the same level for taking the time to attend this meeting today. Since I am afraid that this meeting might be dyed and take longer than expected, I have already asked my assistant to prepare tea for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s theme is mainly to discuss the new artistes¡¯ path and ns for these few people. After all, thepany has already invested so much in them. So, it is only natural that we would want to see those of them producing results in the end. The reason why I invited you toe and join the meeting today is because I want you to understand my way of doing things. This will make it easier for everyone to cooperate with me. After all, I am still a neer and there are many rumors about me outside. Therefore, I would like to be given more opportunities to have contact with all of you.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning spoke, the young paparazzo had already asked his assistant to help him to serve everyone tea.


    ¡°Hey! How did you know that I like white peach oolong tea?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It is very difficult to get this brand of ck coffee.¡±


    Even the three young artistes also got their favorite milk tea.


    The audience waspletely silent at this time. Although they heard that Jiang Yuning liked to prepare everything beforehand, they really did not expect her to be so fully prepared.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning¡¯s remarks had clearly expressed the theme of today¡¯s meeting.


    They initially thought that Jiang Yuning would be bragging about how great her previous public rtions skills were as soon as she came forward. However, this was really just their prejudice and bias.


    What makes them feel even more shocked was the fact that Jiang Yuning actually knew each of their individual preferences and she respected each and every one of them.


    With this intention in mind, several heads of departments present today were all convinced.


    It turned out that Jiang Yuning entered the venue on time, not because she was arrogant. It was simply because she was preparing for the meeting.

 Chapter 684 - The End Result is Being Kept in the Cold

    <h4>Chapter 684: The End Result is Being Kept in the Cold</h4>


    ¡°A simple cup of tea can only prove your attitude but it cannot prove that you have abilities too.¡± A woman who was sitting at the far right corner of the conference table pushed the cup of tea in her hand away as she looked in the direction of Jiang Yuning. After that, she said, ¡°I will be listening throughout the whole meeting then. After that, I will consider whether...I will drink this cup of tea or not.¡±


    Jiang Yuning raised her head and looked at the other party with an unyielding attitude as she said, ¡°Okay then, Sister Wu.¡±


    That person was in charge of the nning department in Guangying Media. She was responsible for nning all of the artistes¡¯ activities.


    ¡°These artistes have already been silent and dormant in thepany for a long time. Thepany spent a lot of money and effort to try and boost them but it turned out to be no use at all. I would also like to take a look at Miss Jiang¡¯s ability. You may begin now.¡±


    ¡°Thepany has already spent three years¡¯ worth of resources on these artistes but they could not gain fame or poprity at all. I will also listen to your n first. After all, we have always been short staffed and we do not really understand the situation right now. I will just wait and see what ns you could propose to us then.¡± Another head of the department in Guangying Media also pushed his teacup forward.


    Even the three new artistes did not believe her at all.


    This did not prevent them from admiring Jiang Yuning but would it be harder than reaching for the sky if she wanted them to achieve results?


    The young paparazzo looked a little angry as he stood behind Jiang Yuning.


    He really wanted to say that it was up to them whether they wanted to believe her or not. After all, they were only looking down on her because they felt that she was just a neer, right?


    The ones who did not want to talk were the agents who have been in charge for nning the resources of four different artistes, including Qin Wen.


    However, these people could not rise to fame at all.


    Thepany was of course very well aware of the effort they have ced into these artistes, and they have also tried pushing all of the big resources to them. However, why couldn¡¯t they rise to fame at all?


    They really did not believe that Jiang Yuning would be able to change the destiny of these few people.


    Jiang Yuning simply ignored the contemptuous look on their faces. After that, she simply opened the first artiste¡¯s profile before she replied, ¡°In this world, everyone¡¯s existence has their own worth. However, it depends mostly on whether he is being taken care of and ced in the right ce, or not.¡±


    ¡°Yu Shaowei has very good appearance and temperament. I believe that thepany would have also had high hopes and expectations for him when they signed him up with thepany. I have also watched some of his previous shows and works but you have made a mistake. Even if a person is handsome, there is always a limit. How can you use an actor who have a mischievous look to y the positive and inspirational role in a variety show? Even if I watched his superb acting and how he would sympathize with others during the day, how can the audience possibly have a good impression of him if he continued being a mischievous person at night?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, a person¡¯s appearance does not limit their capability,¡± Sister Wu retorted as she smiled.


    ¡°But it will definitely limit others¡¯ first impression of him! If everyone has a bad impression of him at first sight, then what kind of drama can there be?¡± Jiang Yuning also retorted mercilessly.


    Sister Wu was speechless as she did not know what else to say anymore. After a short while, she asked, ¡°So, what are you proposing?¡±


    ¡°I have already seen data research of the passersby¡¯s first impression of Yu Shaowei and it seem as though everyone thinks that he has the look of a mischievous bad boy. But what is so bad about that? Don¡¯t you think that there are many girls in this world who are still interested in bad boys even if they know that they are bad and mischievous? This is because they feel that they have the confidence to conquer the prodigal son. Therefore, I would like to reposition his image to take the cool and mysterious route instead. He will be mainly ying the viin and he would have to train himself to y the cool character if he is going to be appearing on any variety programs. Fans will have to start to like him first before they feel sorry for him.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, everyone suddenly came to realization.


    They had always felt that Yu Shaowei had the abilities and looks but they could not understand why he could not hit the peak of his career at all.


    Moreover, they had always been trying had to prove that Yu Shaowei had a very sunny and bright personality in the past few years. They had ced a lot of effort in this respect.


    But now, Jiang Yuning had put forward apletely different and opposite concept, thinking that Yu Shaowei¡¯s bad boy personality would be his greatest strength.


    ¡°Of course, I have also looked into and read up on their backgrounds. All of them have innocent family backgrounds and they also have very good personality and character. I will say everything truthfully first. In my case, there will never be an opportunity for any artistes with bad character and personality. If I find anyone with a sloppy and bad attitude, I would not hesitate to turn my back on the person.¡±


    ¡°This is because if a person has a poor character, they would only copse in the end no matter how many times and how hard you try to bring them up.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you another story. The public rtions department is also under my hands. My public rtions department will only be used for those hardworking artistes and I will not be using it to help those artistes who needs to cover up any peachy scandals or drunk driving scandals whatsoever. I will not help them to cover these things. It is not that I am being impolite, but I think that it is more important for us to protect and maintain the reputation of Guangying Media instead. The entertainment industry is a long road and journey. If you want to be in this industry, then you have to be a good person first.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning¡¯s words fell, the entire meeting room became surprisingly quiet.


    This was because everyone could tell that Jiang Yuning was definitely not the kind of person who had no bottom line for a famous artiste.


    ¡°Furthermore, this is my first measure to determine the quality of an artiste.¡±


    ¡°What about the other two?¡± Sister Wu asked at this time. Her words were no longer as sharp as it was before and she had an even calmer and more peaceful attitude now.


    ¡°Tang Feng¡¯s appearance is not a good as Shaowei and he has a very quiet personality. However, the reason why you signed him up is because he has very good and impressive acting skills. Since he has such good acting skills, then why should you let it go to waste on television dramas? Don¡¯t you think that he has a very ssy and high-end face that would be more suitable for the big screen instead? So, I have already chosen a movie script for him. Although it might take a little longer for him to achieve fame like this, I believed that he would be even more willing to wait patiently while starring in movies rather than wasting any more valuable time on television dramas or attending facial expression sses.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning¡¯s words fell, the quiet young boy immediately raised his hand. This was the first time that he had ever been proactive. ¡°Sister Yuning is right. I really like acting. I like to study the roles of characters but I do not like facing the media...¡±


    As for Qiqi, she has a cheerful, attentive and talkative personality. She is full of enthusiasm. Therefore, she is not suitable to be an actress, singer or even dancer in this case. She is most suitable to be a host, especially for variety programs.


    ¡°It is not enough just to know their strengths and weaknesses, and their advantages and disadvantages. You also need to learn how to put their personality and characteristics into good use.¡±


    ¡°The problem now is that we cannot just do whatever we want to do. It¡¯s bad enough that we do not have many resources. So, we cannot really choose or decide what we want anyway...¡± The agents of these artistes spoke up humbly at this moment.


    ¡°Since I have already decided to reposition their career path then I will naturally step up to make sure that they are given the opportunity to progress further in that path. I will make all the contact andy out all the resources for them to move in that direction.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you have already raised up the core issues, then the other departments will also cooperate with one another to get things done,¡± Sister Wu replied sincerely at this time.


    ¡°Each of you are all filled with unlimited possibilities. Since you can enter Guangying Media, then you would have already attracted the attention of the public andizens. So, how can you attract even more attention then? That is something that you need to reflect on yourself, as an artiste.¡±

 Chapter 685 - She Came to Stir up a Storm

    <h4>Chapter 685: She Came to Stir up a Storm</h4>


    ¡°What about Qin Wen then?¡± Shen Yichen could not help but interjected Jiang Yuning¡¯s words at this time.


    This was because, Qin Wen was obviously in a worst conditionpared to the other three artistes.


    Qin Wen was much betterpared to these three artistes in terms of their poprity and abilities. However, Qin Wen¡¯s exposed problems were much more problematicpared to the three of them.


    ¡°Vice chairman Shen, regarding this matter, I don¡¯t think that I will be able to give you an answer until muchter,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she turned around to face Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I also want to know whether she is still suitable to continue working in the entertainment industry. I hope that everyone will keep what I say in this conference room today a secret and not spread this out in public. The reason why I am saying this is not because Qin Wen is not good. It is just because her mental state is a little worrying to others,¡± Jiang Yuning told everyone in the conference room seriously.


    Shen Yichen also knew very well that Qin Wen had attempted suicide.


    Therefore he nodded as he said, ¡°I will be waiting for your news then. However, we will have to wait and see whether your judgment on these people are urate or not. Yuning, I will also have to put the ugly words forth first. If after using all of these resources and ns on these artistes, and they fail to rise up in the entertainment industry, then they will not be the only one leaving Guangying Media, but you will also have to...leave...too...¡±


    Jiang Yuningughed when she heard Shen Yichen¡¯s provocative words. ¡°Do we really need to go that far?¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s resources are not a joke,¡± Shen Yichen replied as he nodded solemnly.


    ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too unfair if I do not get rewarded if I perform well then?¡±


    ¡°As long as these artistes would be able to rise, then I will not ask you why you want any resources in future and I will just give it to you directly then,¡± Shen Yichen tapped on the table with his fingers as he replied calmly.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a moment before she finally nodded and said, ¡°Even though these benefits have nothing to do with me at all, I will agree to your bet.¡±


    After answering Shen Yichen, Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at the three artistes before she said, ¡°After this meeting is over, I want the three of you to stay back for a while. I want to talk to you in private.¡±


    ¡°We will be waiting to see how you break your record then.¡± After that, Sister Wu had basically recognized that Jiang Yuning was not just here for show. So, she took the cup of tea that initially belonged to her as she started sipping on it.


    ¡°I would also like to know, how a bad boy character can bring Shaowei to higher heights in his career then.¡± Another head of department replied as he picked up his cup of tea too.


    ¡°Then, you should just wait and see.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning made an adjustment to the agents based on the current situation of the three artistes, and gained the mutual understanding of the other departments, the follow-up meeting proceeded even smoother than it was at the very beginning.


    The heads of the department also started to look up to Jiang Yuning and the position that she was holding at this moment.


    She was definitely not a simple person.


    She was here to stir up a storm.


    ...


    The two hour long meeting finally came to an end. At this time, the heads of the other departments also got up before they left the conference room.


    Three or four people got together and they started discussing and talking amongst themselves as soon as they stepped out of the conference room.


    ¡°I thought that she only came here to put on an act but I really did not expect her to actually be so skillful too.¡±


    ¡°I guess we will only ever be able to see if she really has the skill or abilities in a few months¡¯ time when the results is back.¡± Sister Wu shrugged as she spoke to her colleague. ¡°After all, Guangying Media has already given up on those three artistes since a long time ago. The reason why Jiang Yuning is trying to boost them up now is very simple. She is trying to prove her ability to everyone else. Didn¡¯t she snatch over some resources for Qin Wen before this? At that time, I thought that she was really going to use Qin Wen as her signboard to prove herself. I did not expect her to actually be so well aware of Qin Wen¡¯s problem. It is actually really a little interesting if you think about it that way. Well, let¡¯s just wait and see how she is going to handle Qin Wen then.¡±

 Chapter 686 - I Can’t Control It Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 686: I Can¡¯t Control It Anymore?</h4>


    Later that afternoon, the young paparazzo received a call from Qin Wen¡¯s assistant. Qin Wen had finished filming the endorsement materials. However, when work was over, Qin Wen received a call, and her mood was not quite right afterwards.


    The young paparazzo asked about the identity of the caller but the assistant said that he didn¡¯t know.


    It was just that after Qin Wen answered the phone, the expression on her face became very ugly. The assistant was a little worried when she refused to say anything after he asked her about it.


    The young paparazzo asked the assistant to look closely at Qin Wen and pay attention to her movements at all times. He especially asked him not to leave her alone.


    Then, the young paparazzo told the news to Jiang Yuning who was reading the information.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I think what Qin Wen needs now is not the resources, but a psychologist. As an adult, her heart is really fragile, sensitive and suspicious. She is also a very jealous person. She will not appreciate the fact that you helped her. Instead, she will be grateful for receiving the resources, but angry when you leave her out.¡±


    ¡°I know that very well.¡± Jiang Yuning continued to bury herself in sorting out her files.


    ¡°Then... do you want to keep her waiting like this?¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon, look for an opportunity to ask Qin Wen¡¯s assistant toe and report to me first. I have something to ask him. After that, inform Qin Wen toe to thepany for a meeting tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Although the young paparazzo agreed immediately, he always felt that Qin Wen was going to cause trouble for Jiang Yuning.


    A man¡¯s sixth sense was sometimes very urate. However, he believed that Jiang Yuning already knew it.


    ...


    Later ay three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Qin Wen¡¯s assistant arranged for Qin Wen¡¯s next job before taking a taxi to Guangying Media. After arriving he headed straight towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s office before knocking on Jiang Yuning¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Sit.¡± Jiang Yuning turned the office chair around before she looked at Qin Wen¡¯s assistant and asked, ¡°How long have you been with Qin Wen?¡±


    ¡°Since Qin Wen debuted, it has already been several years.¡± The assistant took a seat on the chair with a very polite manner.


    ¡°Why is Qin Wen so suicidal? What happened to her?¡± Jiang Yuning went straight to the subject, straight to the point, without beating around the bush. ¡°If you want to help Qin Wen, don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±


    ¡°Qin Wen¡¯s background is actually not very good. Both her parents are workers and she has two younger brothers in the family. Originally, as the youngest sister in the family, she deserved to enjoy the love of her parents and brothers. However, ever since she was born, she had been beaten up by her family who disliked her because she was a girl.


    ¡°Qin Wen went to art school through work-study programs. After she turned sixteen years old, she never met her parents and brother anymore. However, after she signed a contract with Guangying Media, the four vampires in the family would alwayse to her, asking for money. Qin Wen was hardly ever regarded as a human being. It seemed as though she was just a tool for making money.¡±


    ¡°She is exhausted by her family, so she is very depressed and she eventually fell ill. She wanted to make something out of herself and have her own achievements. Sister Yuning, don¡¯t me her.¡±


    ¡°She did nothing wrong, but she has no choice because of her family.¡±


    After listening to Qin Wen¡¯s assistant¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning sat up straight from her chair as she rotated the pen in her hand and continued to ask: ¡°Have you seen her family?¡±


    ¡°I have seen them few times. Her mother came a lot, either for money for the son¡¯s down payment, or to buy jewelry for her daughter-inw. In short, it was always for the money, and she would always be up to all kinds of tricks.¡± The assistant sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Qin Wen to bear it until now. After all, it¡¯s really hard to get rid of the influence of her own family.¡±


    ¡°I have read Qin Wen¡¯s information. She used to be the lead singer in art school, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is really good at singing, but what can be done? She has no chance of development.¡±


    Jiang Yuning chatted with the assistant for about an hour, and it was not until Qin Wen was about to finish work that the assistant left Jiang Yuning¡¯s office.


    Jiang Yuning discovered the cause of the problem which caused Qin Wen¡¯s personality to be deviated and weak.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a while, before she picked up her cell phone, then dialed an acquaintance¡¯s phone and asked some questions about sending an artiste abroad for training.


    ...


    It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening when she walked out of the Guangying Media after finishing the day.


    Jiang Yuning whimpered and said she would work overtime.


    When she was walking out of the gate of Guangying Media, a three-year-old boy wearing a snail-wadded jacket rushed towards her with a lollipop. Jiang Yuning quickly reached out her hands to catch the boy, and then looked around for his mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yuning...¡± For a moment, a woman ran towards Jiang Yuning, but was stopped by the security guard.


    Jiang Yuning motioned to the security guard to let her go. Then, she carried the young boy and walked to his mother: ¡°This is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I am a fan of yours. I know that you are working now, so I brought the child to see you.¡± The long-haired woman took the child back, and then said to the baby, ¡°Come, let¡¯s give the lollipop to the auntie, okay?¡±


    ¡°Auntie...eat....eat....candy.¡± The little cutie stretched out his soft hand in front of Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Sister Yu Ning, take it. I¡¯m your old fan, and a single mother, and you gave me the courage to continue living.¡±


    Jiang Yuning touched the cute little boy¡¯s head, and then took the candy: ¡°He gave you the courage to live.¡±


    ¡°I would not keep him without you. You don¡¯t understand what you mean to me. In short, Doudou and I will continue to support you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thanked her and put the candy in her pocket. Although she didn¡¯t know which words she said had given the woman courage, she knew that she had always insisted on being a decent and right person.


    After that, Jiang Yuning heard the sound of the car horn, but when she got in the car, she found that the driver today was a certain second young master.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to the Lu family mansion for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen what happened at the entrance just now?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Lu Jingzhi, while touching the lollipop in her pocket.


    ¡°When I saw yoi holding the child, I feel a little jealous.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied to Jiang Yuning as he started the car, ¡°I really want a child belonging to us.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t use any contraception...¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly became a little nervous and blushed. Her earlobes were instantly turning red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    This kind of thing was really up to fate.


    Speaking of it, Jiang Yuning hasn¡¯t returned to the Lu¡¯s family mansion for a long time.


    ¡°I talked to Wang Jing on the phone today and asked about Jingqi¡¯s current situation by the way. It¡¯s not bad. He is training in Japan, but he should be able toe back during the New Year.¡±


    ¡°He is differentpared to before. I often talk to him on the phone, so you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m too nosy?¡± Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help but said sourly.


    ¡°Well, I think I should be dealing with it instead of you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was instantly cured, and then she smiled, before she hugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm. After that, she also leaned her head over as she said, ¡°That¡¯s also my family.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control it anymore? Don¡¯t forget, who is the head of the family!¡±

 Chapter 687 - Your Belongings?

    <h4>Chapter 687: Your Belongings?</h4>


    However, their car had just arrived at the Lu family mansion and before the both of them could even enter the house, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from the young paparazzo. ¡°Sister Yuning, something happened to Qin Wen.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had not even entered the house yet. So, she could only hug Lu Jingzhi before she kissed him and said, ¡°Second brother, I am afraid you will have to sleep first without me.¡±


    ¡°I wille with you...¡±


    ¡°No, I know that you have something to do at night too. I will just drive there myself. Please apologize to grandpa on my behalf.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning gently on her head because he knew that she was a workaholic now. ¡°I will wait for you until eleven o¡¯clock before you get home. Otherwise, I wille and arrest you.¡±


    ¡°Am I your prisoner?¡±


    ¡°You are my lifelong...prisoner.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback for a moment. After that, she pushed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand off and she said, ¡°No, I am obviously your little descendant.¡±


    After that, the both of them stepped out of the car. However, Lu Jingzhi entered the house before Jiang Yuning immediately set off towards Qin Wen¡¯s apartment.


    Qin Wen had cut her own wrist again.


    This time, the situation was much worsepared to before. She was in a much more serious conditionpared to thest time. In the end, her assistant could not stop the bleeding and he could only rush her to the hospital directly. This automatically rmed the media.


    After all, the media were now more concerned with news regarding Qin Wen nowadays because of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning did not know Qin Wen¡¯s specific condition and she simply diverted and rushed over to the hospital after receiving news. As soon as her car stopped in front of the hospital, she was immediately surrounded by the reporters and the media.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, I heard that Qin Wenmitted suicide. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, why did Qin Wenmit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...¡±


    ¡°I have noments for the time being.¡± After that, Jiang Yuning quickened her pace and she immediately met up with the young paparazzo at the door. The young paparazzo then proceeded to block most of the reporters and the media as he made way for Jiang Yuning to pass through the narrow passage.


    Qin Wen was not badly injured and she was not in a critical condition because her bleeding had already stopped. Her assistant stood by her bedside and kept watch over her because he was very worried.


    ¡°Qin Wen, why are you doing this? You have rmed the media this time...¡±


    ¡°There is nothing in this world that is worth living for anymore,¡± Qin Wen replied indifferently as she stared at the bandage on her hand.


    ¡°Sister Yuning will definitely find a way for you...¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t. If she really wanted to support me, she will not be holding back all of the resources that were given to me. Everyone in this world is the same. They are only doing things for their own benefit,¡± Qin Wen retorted as she opened her eyes to look at her assistant. ¡°I am just a pawn that Jiang Yuning was using to humiliate Shen Zhongwei at the beginning. Now that all of the artistes under Guangying Media are already under her management, how can she possibly have any time to be bothered about me? After all, at the end of the day, Jiang Yuning is no different from anyone else...¡±


    ¡°So, that is why you cut your wrist again?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Qin Wen as she pushed the door open.


    ¡°Am I wrong? If I am wrong, then why are you not giving me any of my resources? Why are you holding back my belongings?¡±


    ¡°Your belongings?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she approached Qin Wen. ¡°What are your belongings? Do you really not know why those advertisers and investors send those resources over to me? Do you think that those resources were sent to us because of you or because of me? They clearly sent those resources because of me. Did you really think that they sent it over because of you?¡±


    ¡°Even if that is the case, you are already an agent. You are no longer an artiste so those resources would be useless to you anyway...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is useless for me to hold onto those resources. However, Qin Wen, have you really ever thought about it? Will you be able to work everything well even if you are given the most luxurious resources? Do you really think that you will instantly be a top-tier celebrity as soon as you get your hands on those resources? How many fans do you have, Qin Wen? What is your appeal as a celebrity? To put it in simply, do you really think that you are worthy?¡±


    ¡°The most frightening thing that could happen to a person is when they do not know or understand themselves and when they do not have any self-knowledge at all. You have already been in the entertainment industry for three years but you still do not understand the essence of the entertainment industry?¡±

 Chapter 689 - That’s Right. I Can Still Make a Comeback!

    <h4>Chapter 689: That¡¯s Right. I Can Still Make a Comeback!</h4>


    Qin Wen looked at Jiang Yuning with tears in her eyes. She looked really helpless as she hugged her knees as she sat on the hospital bed.


    But this was her own life and no one else would be able to live it on her behalf.


    ¡°I want to live...¡±


    ¡°I will only give you one night to sort out your own emotions. You will start from scratch again tomorrow. I will send you to Japan to study music and you will have to receive psychiatric help and counselling. Qin Wen, I hope that when I see you after half a year, you will be much stronger and you will be able to impress me then.¡±


    ¡°Qin Wen, this is your one and only chance to change your own destiny. If you do anything to yourself and if you end up in the hospital again, I will terminate this n at any time and I will not care about your life and death anymore.¡±


    ¡°As for your family, they only regard you as a tool for making money. You should also think carefully about how you should treat them in future!¡±


    After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning raised her hand to check the time on her watch. After all, if she went homete, the second young master would definitelye out to arrest her and bring her back home then.


    So, she turned around as she prepared to leave the ward.


    ¡°I will send your itinerary over to your email in the morning tomorrow. Qin Wen, I hope that you will not let me down.¡±


    At this time, Qin Wen was grabbing the white bedding on her bed tightly with both hands. As Jiang Yuning was walking towards the door, Qin Wen suddenly stopped Jiang Yuning and said, ¡°Can you help me to deal with Shen Zhongwei too? She called to threaten me the other day.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stopped in her tracks before she turned around and said, ¡°What did she say to threaten you?¡±


    ¡°She told me to be careful and to watch my own steps. She also said that she would find someone toe and disfigure me.¡±


    Qin Wen took out her cell phone from her pocket before she showed Jiang Yuning her call log to prove that she and Shen Zhongwei really exchanged a conversation with one another.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the duration of the call, she only said two words to Qin Wen, ¡°Call her.¡±


    Qin Wen did not ask her for the reason and she did not hesitate at all. She simply followed Jiang Yuning¡¯s instructions and she dialed Shen Zhongwei¡¯s number before she pressed on the hands free button.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning took out her cell phone before she turned on the recording function directly.


    After beeping three times, someone answered the call and said, ¡°What? You actually dare to call me? Qin Wen, you don¡¯t believe that I can ruin you?¡±


    As soon as she heard these words, Qin Wen looked at Jiang Yuning immediately.


    Jiang Yuning did not say anything and she simply motioned for her to respond to Shen Zhongwei¡¯s provocation.


    ¡°Shen Zhongwei, I...I did not offend you in any way. So, why are you targeting me?¡±


    ¡°You robbed me of my resources and you caused me to be caught in a huge scandal. Do you think that I will let you go just like that? Let me tell you something. I know a lot of things about your family. If you don¡¯t want me to reveal everything to the public, then you better make sure that you automatically disappear from this world. I heard that you like tomit suicide? Then, why don¡¯t youmit suicide and make sure that you die this time?¡±


    ¡°You are really too vicious, Shen Zhongwei. You are not worthy of your fans¡¯ love and affection.¡± After that, Qin Wen hung up the phone. At the same time, Jiang Yuning also pressed the stop button on her recording function.


    ¡°You will go to Japan as soon as possible. As for Shen Zhongwei, I will give you an update about how I dealt with her in the end.¡±


    ¡°You are not going to expose her directly?¡± Qin Wen could not help but feel a little curious about what Jiang Yuning was thinking of doing.


    ¡°If I exposed her now, wouldn¡¯t her gold sponsor feel even more pity for her then? No...I have my own ns in mind. Moreover, I think that you should not get involved in this situation. After all, it would not be good for you if we exposed her directly like this. We have a much better choice and way to deal with her than this.¡±


    The best way to take revenge on a person was to let her die without knowing that it was already happening...


    After that, Jiang Yuning left the ward in a hurry.


    At this time, Qin Wen¡¯s assistant held Qin Wen¡¯s arm firmly before he said, ¡°You can finally go to Japan to study music now. Isn¡¯t this something that you have always wanted to do? Sister Yuning has already paved the way for you this time. Qin Wen, you cannot give in and lose this opportunity again. You have a chance to make aeback.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can still make aeback!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 690 - We Have to Continue Loving Each Other Deeply

    <h4>Chapter 690: We Have to Continue Loving Each Other Deeply</h4>


    Jiang Yuning left the hospital after dealing with Qin Wen¡¯s affairs. However, the reporters and media were still waiting outside the hospital at this time. They surrounded Jiang Yuning as soon as they saw hering out of the hospital.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, how is Qin Wen? Why did Qin Wen try tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning...¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew that she would not be able to avoid it. Therefore, she responded to the reporters and the media before getting into the car, ¡°There are times when people feel down and depressed. Qin Wen have some emotional problems. However, she is not in a major or critical condition at this time. Furthermore, she did not get dumped, she is not pregnant or getting an abortion, and she is not getting stic surgery done now. I hope that the reporters and media will not specte and make up your own assumptions about this matter. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will have to receive awyer¡¯s letter from me before you celebrate the Chinese New Year.¡±


    After she was done saying those words, Jiang Yuning got into the car immediately.


    The media did not chase after her. After all, everyone wanted to enjoy a happy new year. Since Jiang Yuning had already cut off everyone¡¯s spections, then they would not have anything to post or continue shooting for anyway.


    It was just that this group of reporters and media were all surprised at Jiang Yuning¡¯s sudden change in her role.


    As they thought about the Golden Magnolia Awards ceremony that happened not too long ago, Jiang Yuning was still an actress then. She had been very respectful and humble when she was standing on the stage.


    However, a few days had only passed since then. Ever since Jiang Yuning became an agent, her whole style and character seemed to have undergone aplete change. She spoke even more confidently and she was doing things even more vigorously. She was very strong and determined and it would not be easy to change her mind at all.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning felt very anxious to go home.


    It was already almost eleven o¡¯clock after all.


    The Ginger Candies were still in love with this kind of Jiang Yuning.


    This was especially after they saw the video uploaded by the media. The Ginger Candies regarded this as thetest and strongest side of Empress Jiang.


    [After my Yuning became an agent, the workce has be really cool!]


    [She is super amazing, okay? I really want to have this kind of agent handling me!]


    [Come on. Come and dominate me. I really like how Empress Jiang says whatever she wants to and do whatever she wants to. She also has extremely high emotional intelligence!]


    [I am a career fan who is here to report! I have already decided to apply for the agent¡¯s performance qualification certificate because of Jiang Yuning!]


    The Ginger Candies initially thought that they would not be able to hear much news about Jiang Yuning in future after she changed her identity to be an agent instead. However, that was not the case at all. Just as the external media had spected, she was extremely strong and visible to the naked eyes of all the insiders.


    Of course, everyone in the entertainment circle were all paying close attention to Qin Wen¡¯s issue at this time.


    The media had always thought that Jiang Yuning was going to use Qin Wen as her signboard. However, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had no such ns at all, considering the fact that Qin Wen had just attempted suicide again.


    What was she thinking?


    They could not catch up to her and they could not predict what she was thinking about when she was still an artiste. However, now that she was already an artiste director, it seemed even more impossible for them to figure out her thoughts.


    ...


    When Jiang Yuning got home, it was already ten forty nine at night.


    Jiang Yuning patted her chest gently when she saw the time after stepping through the door.


    Chen Jingshu was still watching television in the living room at this time. She could not help butughed out loud when she saw Jiang Yuning covering her mouth with her hand as she heaved a huge sigh of relief at this time. ¡°You are so active and aggressive outside, so why are you so afraid and why are you acting like a primary school student who is afraid ofing homete?¡±


    ¡°What can I do? The tutor is very strict.¡± Jiang Yuning walked into the living room as she took off her coat. ¡°Is grandpa angry that I did not have dinner with him tonight?¡±


    After that, Chen Jingshu proceeded to act out a conversation that seemingly happened at the dinner table during their meal just now.


    Old master Lu: ¡°Where is Yuning?¡±


    Second young master Lu: ¡°She is working overtime.¡±


    Old master Lu: ¡°You have to take good care of this matter. It is already dinner time now.¡±


    Second young master Lu: ¡°I have already taken care of it. I have already kept some food for her.¡±


    Old master Lu: ¡°If this goes on, then when will I ever be able to hold a grandchild then?¡±


    Second young master Lu: ¡°Whether Yuning is working overtime or not will not cause any difference to whether we will be having any children or not.¡±


    Everyone at the dining table: ¡°...¡±


    The second young master Lu was really incredible. He could render everyonepletely speechless.


    The old master Lu was at a loss for words. After a long time, he simply rubbed his nose slightly before he said, ¡°Then, you better hurry up.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning listened to Chen Jingshu¡¯s words, her face flushed red immediately. She panicked for a moment before she said, ¡°Then, Sister Jingshu, I am going to go back to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I do not want to cause any dy to your child¡¯s birth.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning returned to her bedroom, she realized that the second young master Lu had already taken a bath and he was busy reading documents as he sat at his desk.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning could not help but think to herself. So, it seemed as though Lu Jingzhi did not actually nned to go out to arrest her. However, she had been so nervous that she had to make sure that she got home before eleven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Second brother, you are too much...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi got up from his desk before he grabbed the little descendant¡¯s hand. When he realized that her hand was cold, he put it inside his pocket and said, ¡°I am going to heat up your meal for you now. You have to eat something first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was not angry anymore.


    ¡°I thought that you were really going toe out and catch me at eleven o¡¯clock!¡±


    ¡°I meant it.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held the little descendant¡¯s cold hand as they walked towards the dining room. After that, he apanied her as she ate her dinner. When she was finally done eating, Lu Jingzhi carried her up in his arms before the both of them discussed the important matters of giving birth to a baby.


    However, before going to bed, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of the conversation between Lu Jingzhi and the old master Lu. She immediately poked Lu Jingzhi in his chest before she asked, ¡°Second brother, is everyone in the family keeping an eye on my belly now?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head before he kissed Jiang Yuning¡¯s head gently as he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry or feel too pressured. After all, we are newly married. We will be able to use this excuse for at least two years.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Jiang Yuningughed out loud as she was very contented with his answer. ¡°Second brother, has everything...been going well recently?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew what the little descendant was asking him about. So, he sighed lightly before he hugged Jiang Yuning and whispered in her ears, ¡°So, are you really helping me to attract everyone¡¯s gun fire?¡±


    ¡°I want everyone to know that you have a tigress in the house!¡±


    This was also one of Jiang Yuning¡¯s current strength.


    She was no longer an artiste now and she did not have any scruples.


    ¡°Do whatever you want to do. I will always be your best shield.¡±


    The little descendant was very busy with work on the weekdays, the couple sometimes had no time to exchange words with one another. However, no matter how busy the little descendant was, the most important person in her heart and her top priority in life would always be Lu Jingzhi.


    She would do anything for him, as long as she could do it.


    This was because she knew that Lu Jingzhi was very powerful. Therefore, she did not want to be useless as she stood next to him. Therefore, even though she knew that whatever she did would be of not much help to him, she was still willing to do it.


    ¡°Husband, the Chinese New Year is almosting. In the new year, let us continue to love each other deeply.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not say anything and he simply tightened his arms around her. What else could he do? He wanted to hug this little descendant so tight, but when he held her in his arms, he felt that she was so light and fragile, as though he could break her easily like ss.


    There were a thousand words in his throat but he could not say anything at all. In the end, those words were all condensed into one word. One very good word.


    Okay.


    We have to continue loving each other deeply.


    ...


    That night, Jiang Yuning slept very peacefully. The first thing that she did after she woke up was to ask the young paparazzo to contact someone on her behalf.


    First, she wanted to make sure that Shen Zhongwei disappeared entirely from the entertainment circle before the Chinese New Year. That way, she would definitely be able to enjoy a very happy and good year.


    After that, Jiang Yuning received a phone call from Qin Wen who has already agreed to go to Japan.


    In order to express her own determination, she told Jiang Yuning that she was going to put on a show for her...

 Chapter 691 - The First Show for New Year’s

    <h4>Chapter 691: The First Show for New Year¡¯s</h4>


    Jiang Yuning felt that it was a little disdainful for her to expose the matter regarding Shen Zhongwei to the media. This was because she knew that the media would inevitably drag Qin Wen into this matter too.


    Since Qin Wen was going to go abroad and start over from the beginning again, she felt that there was no need for her to continue having a confrontation with Shen Zhongwei.


    So, Jiang Yuning simply asked the young paparazzo to contact someone on her behalf. She started looking up that person¡¯s information as soon as she got up that morning.


    It was not that difficult for her to inquire and obtain information about Shen Zhongwei¡¯s gold sponsor. After all, she had the support of X Society which Ku Jie was fully in charge of.


    Since she had a gold sponsor, then Jiang Yuning would naturally have to find the gold sponsor¡¯s wife then. Jiang Yuning did not do anything else but she simply asked for the other party¡¯s contact information.


    The young paparazzo went on his cell phone and he began to whip out the other party¡¯s contact information as requested by Jiang Yuning and he managed to set an appointment with the other party.


    Since the other party was actually a very good looking couple, it was only natural that beautiful young girls would be attracted to that man too.


    Jiang Yuning set an appointment to meet up with the other party at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    For the sake of the other party¡¯s privacy, Jiang Yuning arranged to meet the other party at the Xiya Hotel. After all, it was her own hotel and she could be certain that there would be no leakage of information at all.


    When Jiang Yuning went to the Xiya Hotel, she was dressed in a ck professional suit. The shape of her trousers were very beautiful and it showed off her long and slender legs.


    ¡°Miss, Mrs. Luo has already arrived.¡± The waitress who was standing at the door bowed down in front of Jiang Yuning before she made a weing gesture as she opened the door for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning walked into the elegant room, wearing her high heels. The first thing that caught her eyes was a very slim and elegant looking woman. The first impression that Jiang Yuning had of her was that she was a very demure woman.


    The other party was wearing an embroidered cheongsam and her gentle and elegant temperament could be seen directly from her dressing.


    However...a person¡¯s appearance might not necessary match her character.


    ¡°Mrs. Luo.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang, please sit down.¡± The other party was ying with her cell phone at this time. When she saw Jiang Yuning entering the room, she immediately turned away from her cell phone before she stood up to wee Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning sat down directly opposite her before she ordered a cup of coffee. After that, she looked right into the other party¡¯s eyes before she said, ¡°Mrs. Luo, you are really very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°No matter how beautiful I am, it seems as though I can never beat the charms and appeal of those young women out there.¡± The other party sneered as she said, ¡°To be honest, I was really shocked when I received a phone call from your assistant. This is because my husband has just promised me two days ago that he did not have any more mistresses or lovers outside. However, I really did not expect you to give me this surprise today.¡±


    ¡°No more? That means that...Mr. Luo used to...¡±


    ¡°I guess that cannot be called ¡®used to¡¯ anymore. He yed me like a fool. He had never broken up with this young girl before. It is no wonder why he did not even bother toe home untilte every night even when I suggested that we should start having a baby. Love is really despicable. To think that a dignified and elegant woman like me would end up to be a spiteful and jealous woman at the end of the day.¡±


    Jiang Yuning yed the recording for the other party before she handed it over to her.


    ¡°I feel as though I have just done a very sinful thing but I do not know if this is the right remedy for the situation.¡±


    It was indeed a sin to try and break up the peace between a couple.


    However, if Mrs. Luo found out about this, would she willingly continued to be a fool?


    Unexpectedly, the other party sneered before she took the recording from Jiang Yuning. After that, she asked yfully, ¡°Miss Jiang, I have to say that you are really bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will turn around and bite you in the back instead? I could easily break the news to the public that you are trying to destroy a person¡¯s marriage. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°I am not the one who destroyed your marriage. Moreover, I have never been a kind person. Shen Zhongwei threatened my artiste and I want her to pay the price and consequences for her actions. This is the reason why I decided to approach you. I want to clean Shen Zhongwei up but I believe you are the only one who can do so without any bad intentions.¡±


    The other party simply smiled before she really did not expect Jiang Yuning to be so frank. Her lips formed a perfect smile and she looked extremely charming as she said, ¡°A woman with a clear head and motive is indeed much more likable. I will ept this gift from you. You don¡¯t have to worry. You will definitely get what you want.¡±


    ¡°What about Mr. Luo then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I want to continue keeping that cheap man by my side for the New Year?¡±


    Mrs. Luo took a sip of her coffee after she was done speaking.


    Although she felt a little bitter, but...this made her feel even more clear-headed and rxed at this time.


    ¡°You will be able to find someone who truly loves you.¡±


    Mrs. Luo shook her head after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words. It seemed as though she had been so seriously hurt that she was no longer interested in love anymore.


    ¡°We should continue keeping in touch in future.¡±


    She has been constantly surrounded by a bunch of wolves and fake people. Suddenly, Jiang Yuning appeared in front of her with a clear and obvious purpose. However, the truth made her feel surprisingly pleasant and refreshed.


    This world was really strange sometimes.


    After that, the both of them exchanged contact information with one another. Finally, Mrs. Luo found an excuse to leave earlier. However, Jiang Yuning knew that the truth was that Mrs. Luo could not wait to go back and tear that slut apart and make everything right again.


    Later in the afternoon of the same day, news came from X Society that Shen Zhongwei¡¯s gold sponsor had already ditched her.


    Many media also received indecent photographs of Shen Zhongwei and her aunt, Shen Tao with that same man and the both of them were immediately exposed for their indecency.


    Everyone in the entertainment circle knew that Shen Zhongwei had a gold sponsor. That was the reason why they did not dare to criticize and insult her before this.


    However, it waster revealed that Shen Zhongwei¡¯s gold sponsor had received a divorce agreement from his wife and his marriage was about to break apart. His wife had been heartbroken when she found out about his indecent rtionship with Shen Zhongwei and her aunt, so she decided to buy some ck materials on the both of them at a high price before directly exposing it to the public without saying anything at all.


    Shen Zhongwei and her aunt were suddenly filled with scandals and all sorts of ck materials. They could have already made it to the top but they were suddenly cut off like this and they would end up having nothing at all.


    [Shen Zhongwei is not exactly that young anymore, right? Unexpectedly, she would still be doing these kind of things.]


    [This is too damn annoying. Shen Zhongwei and her aunt were both hooking up with the same man? Isn¡¯t that a little too disgusting?]


    [Her gold sponsor has already been protecting her for so many years but he finally cannot afford to continue protecting her anymore. I guess heaven has its retribution.]


    [This is the first show for the New Year¡¯s but I can¡¯t help but feel that it is a little nauseating.]


    [Don¡¯t you think that it is too much of a coincidence? There is a sh between Jiang Yuning and Shen Zhongwei and Shen Zhongwei¡¯s rtionship and indecency happened to be exposed at a time like this. Isn¡¯t it simply too coincidental?]


    [Do you not know about Jiang Yuning yet?]


    Jiang Yuning went to work as usual and she was studying Yu Shaowei¡¯s resources at this time. It was not surprising for her to find out that Shen Zhongwei contributed to the first good show for the New Year¡¯s but she really did not expect Mrs. Luo to act so quickly.


    The reason why she could contact Mrs. Luo with confidencest night, was because after obtaining the recording, Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo and X Society to conduct a full and detailed background check on the identity of Shen Zhongwei¡¯s gold sponsor.


    Therefore, these information were all readily avable at X Society and it had already been sent over to Jiang Yuning¡¯s mailst night.


    However, it took Jiang Yuning a little more time to understand Mrs. Luo¡¯s personality so that she could know for sure that it would be okay for her to contact this person.


    Shen Zhongwei was almostpletely ruined because of this exposure and she lost her image and reputation too. She went online to act pitiful but how could she refute anything when there were so many evidence to prove it all?


    Shen Zhongwei even felt that Jiang Yuning was the one who had been plotting against her all this while but she had no evidence to prove it at all. So, who would believe her?


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s inner thoughts: A person¡¯s ck materials could just fall down from the sky as I am sitting at home.]


    [How can you me Jiang Yuning when you are the one acting indecently?]


    [I will believe you if you tell me that Jiang Yuning was the one who forced you to go out and drink. It is not easy for anyone toe up with any fake stories nowadays. I will have to apud you then...]


    [That is why people in the entertainment industry really have to upright. The only person who had always managed to stay upright is none other than Jiang Yuning alone.]

 Chapter 692 - You are the One Who Does Not Believe It Yourself, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 692: You are the One Who Does Not Believe It Yourself, Okay?</h4>


    [Well...having said that...I heard that Jiang Yuning went out to meet someone in the afternoon today. After that, Shen Zhongwei gotpletely destroyed in the afternoon...]


    [Do you have any evidence?]


    [There is a photo of Jiang Yuning returning to her hotel. Does it count as proof?]


    [There is simply too much silence tonight...]


    [This incident ispletely consistent with Jiang Yuning¡¯s usual style.]


    And so...


    Was it done by Jiang Yuning?


    She did not want to respond at all. Jiang Yuning conscientiously waited until it was time to clock off. However, at this time, a lot of reporters and media were waiting outside the entrance of Guangying Media.


    As soon as Jiang Yuning stepped out of thepany, she was immediately surrounded by the media.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, do you have anything to do with Shen Zhongwei¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Were you the one plotting and scheming against her?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, were you holding a grudge against Shen Zhongwei because of everything that she did in the past?¡±


    Jiang Yuning raised her head. At this time, about seven or eight microphones suddenly appeared in front of her. She was a little speechless. So, she simply replied: ¡°Yes, so what?¡±


    The reporters and media were stunned...


    They were all dumbfounded.


    This was because no one would have thought that Jiang Yuning would directly answer them with a single ¡®yes¡¯ in a very simple and frank manner.


    She admitted it?


    Did she really admit it?


    Did she really admit that she was the one who had been plotting and scheming to deal with Shen Zhongwei?


    Before the media could even respond, Jiang Yuning had already gotten into her car. She left a group of very confused and lost people behind.


    ¡°I waited for her for three hours but she simply replied me in three seconds? This is really serious damage to my self-esteem.¡±


    ¡°So, is she really admitting it or not? Why does it seem like a joke to me?¡±


    ¡°If she was really the one who did it, why would she simply be admitting it then? I think that she already know that all of us are specting that she is the one behind this matter and that is the reason why she is admitting it. After all, she simply could not be bothered to exin things to us since none of us would believe her anyway.¡±


    ¡°I already told you that it was not Jiang Yuning...¡±


    ¡°Damn it. It seems like it was really not Jiang Yuning.¡±


    Empress Jiang: ¡°???¡±


    You are the one who did not believe it yourself, okay?


    ...


    ¡°Sister Yuning, I think that it will not be long before the bunch of reporters and media will be driven insane by you.¡± As the young paparazzo drove away, he could see the bunch of question marks floating over all of their heads.


    ¡°It is not my fault. I already told them the truth but they do not believe it. So, who else can they me for it then?¡± Jiang Yuning replied the young paparazzo before she logged into her WeChat.


    ¡°I have already sent the ck tea that you asked me to buy to Mrs. Luo¡¯s house earlier in the evening. She told me to express her thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°I was also part of the reason causing her marriage to fall apart.¡± A pot of ck tea could hardly eliminate this sin.


    ¡°If Mrs. Luo was really the kind of person who feigns ignorance and simply decided to sit on this matter, then she would not have said anything about this matter anyway. So, you are also helping her by setting her free earlier. Besides that, Mr. Luo had already been deceiving Mrs. Luo repeatedly and he was constantly seeing Shen Zhongwei in secret. This kind of thing cannot be kept hidden for a long time. Therefore, it would inevitably be exposed sooner orter,¡± the young paparazzo replied as heforted her. ¡°So, Mrs. Luo also asked me to tell you not to me yourself for this matter. Since you are already determined to be a bad guy, then you should be focused on being a bad person without feeling any burden or pressure.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard the young paparazzo¡¯s words, she could not help but feel that he had really grown up.


    ¡°As for Shen Zhongwei, although she confidently said that you were the one who were out to get her, it seems as though she is still asking around to find out the identity of the person who manipted and schemed against her. It seems as though she simply wants to find fault with you. I think that she will not even be able to find out whose hands she died under.¡±


    ¡°She died in her own hands,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she lowered her head. After that, she looked at the WeChat message on her cell phone. ¡°I have to go to the hospital in the morning tomorrow to see Qin Wen. She told me to go over there to watch a good show.¡±


    ¡°What is Qin Wen going to do?¡±


    ¡°Qin Wen told me that her father contacted her and told her that it would be okay for them to cut off all ties with her. However, they demanded that she would have to pay them an alimony fee of ten million dors. They are really a bunch of very greedy people.¡±

 Chapter 693 - I Want to Deal With It Myself This Time

    <h4>Chapter 693: I Want to Deal With It Myself This Time</h4>


    ¡°What are these people treating their own daughter as? Money making machines?¡± The young paparazzo asked as he sighed.


    This world was like this. There was light and there was also darkness.


    Jiang Yuning believed that most people in this world would love their own children but there would always be people who were not worthy of their children¡¯s love.


    Shen Zhongwei and her aunt were also caught in a very huge scandal. They were receiving their retribution, one after the other. First, someone revealed that Shen Tao was actually a very well-known mistress in the entertainment industry. After that, someone released news that Shen Zhongwei was actually an illegitimate daughter that Shen Tao shared with another director. Moreover, the media did not even edit any of the contents and evidence at all.


    The entertainment industry was like this. When you are beautiful, then the world would praise and worship you. However, when you are down, then tens of thousands of people would trample all over them then.


    Early the next morning, the media also released photos of Shen Zhongwei who had already fled abroad to avoid all of these scandals.


    However, would the entertainment circle still ept Shen Zhongwei after she returns from abroad then?


    The media also suspected that Jiang Yuning was the one who were doing all these things behind Shen Zhongwei¡¯s back. However, Jiang Yuning had already admitted it, but it seemed as though no one believed her words at all.


    How could anyone possibly believe her?


    ...


    As soon as Shen Zhongwei¡¯s affairs were exposed, Jiang Yuning began to lose interest in her. After all, she did not have so much leisure time to pay so much attention to the affairs of the other people¡¯s artistes.


    She worked overtime every day now.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning arrived at the hospital as nned. Qin Wen was still in the hospital ward but she was already ready to leave the hospital.


    ¡°What show have you invited me to watch today?¡±


    ¡°Just wait a minute,¡± Qin Wen replied as she checked the time on her cell phone. After that, she asked her assistant to bring a chair over for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Your father is threatening you...¡±


    ¡°I want to deal with it myself this time...¡± Qin Wen replied and she was filled with determination as she looked at Jiang Yuning. This time, there was a strong will to survive in her eyes.


    Jiang Yuning raised her arms before she nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then, I am sorry but you will have to sit behind the curtainster.¡±


    ¡°That is fine,¡± Jiang Yuning did not mind at all.


    After that, the curtain was drawn. Jiang Yuning sat behind the curtain as she read her mail. Shortly afterwards, she heard some movement outside Qin Wen¡¯s ward.


    This time, Qin Wen¡¯s mother was not here. Only Qin Wen¡¯s father and her second brother were here today. The father and son entered Qin Wen¡¯s ward, one after the other. As soon as they saw Qin Wen, they started asking her a question. One sentence. ¡°Where is the money?¡±


    Qin Wen had already sorted out her own emotions and she had alreadypletely given up on her parents. She simply felt sick and nauseous when she saw the two men who were standing in front of her.


    ¡°No money.¡± Qin Wen replied calmly.


    In the next second, Qin Wen¡¯s father had already given her a p across her face. ¡°How can you possibly have no money? You just shot an advertisement a few days ago. How can you tell me that you have no money then? Qin Wen, you might be able to scare your mother but you will not be able to scare me at all. If you do not give me ten million yuan today, then you can forget about taking a single step out of this ward then. You can also forget about severing all ties with your family. Your second sister-inw is about to give birth soon. We are still waiting for money from you. Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±


    ¡®Exactly! Qin Wen, your second sister-inw has always been very good to you, right? You are making so much money and you cannot possibly use all of it on your own anyway. So, why don¡¯t you give us so money just so that you can help your brother out? Don¡¯t you think that would be very meaningful then?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. If you cannot give us ten million dors today, you will not be able to leave this ward! I will also tell your fans about how unfilial you are to your own family! Moreover, I will also expose everything about what you and that young boy did in our house when you were still in high school. If you refuse to help us out, then you can forget about living a good life yourself!¡±


    Qin Wen¡¯s father spoke as he pointed at her aggressively.


    Qin Wen held her cheek with her hand and she had a contemptuous smile on her face.


    ¡°Go! Go ahead and expose everything to the public then. When the timees, you will not even be able to get a single penny from me at all!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Wen¡¯s father was about to give Qin Wen another p across her face again but Qin Wen stopped him on time.


    ¡°You can say that I have already died once now. Therefore, I have nothing to be afraid of anymore. If you are so bent on exposing me, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you then. Dad, mom probably does not know that you are sleeping together with Aunt Liu from next door, right? So, is eldest brother really my mother¡¯s child? And second brother, weren¡¯t you involved in a hit and run identst month? Anyway, since I do not want to live anymore, then all of you can just perish with me then! I will just show all of you how much I really hate you!¡±


    The two men standing in front of Qin Wen¡¯s bed were both panicking after hearing Qin Wen¡¯s words.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I also know that the person that second brother hit...is none other than his own brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°You...don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Qin Wen could not be bothered to tidy this up in the past. However, at this point, Qin Wen simply wanted to get rid of this group of disgusting people.


    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Mom and sister-inw wille over here in a short while. Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear to us then? They are already on their way here now.¡±


    Qin Wen had already thought about this since a long time ago. She wanted to take all of these things out and at the same time, she knew very well that the only people who could deal with these two mean men were none other than the two other women.


    Therefore, she made an appointment with her father and mother separately. When Qin Wen¡¯s father arrive, she decided to spill the beans and reveal all of her family¡¯s secrets to one another.


    Qin Wen¡¯s father was shocked when he heard that Qin Wen¡¯s fierce mother would being here too.


    Moreover, Qin Wen¡¯s second brother also pretended to be calm as he pointed at Qin Wen and said, ¡°Qin Wen, are you losing your mind? Why are you trying to break such a happy home apart?¡±


    Qin Wen stopped talking and she simply looked at her assistant.


    She knew very well that if her assistant was not here in the ward with her, then the both of them would have started beating her up a long time ago.


    ¡°Dad...why don¡¯t we leave first?¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where do you intend to go?¡± At this time, someone suddenly started shouting behind them. After that, a ck leather purse was smashed into Qin Wen¡¯s father¡¯s face.


    Qin Wen¡¯s father was dizzy in an instant and he fell to the ground immediately. After that, her second brother¡¯s wife started confronting her second brother. ¡°So, you are the one who hit my brother! Let me tell you! I am going to divorce you! You can just dream about taking the house and my kid from me! You are not going to get anything from me at all!¡±


    The group of people continue fighting and there were blood everywhere.


    Qin Wen felt that it was really ironic at this time.


    So, it turned out that this was how it looked like when a dog is biting another dog.


    It was no wonder why Qin Wen had always felt so stressed and pressured in the past. She had to bear the weight of six people on her shoulders. How could she possibly be free then?


    Even if she were to break her wings now, she would never allow any of them to take advantage of her anymore.


    ¡°You dare to y this kind of tricks on me? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°You dare to hit my brother and run away? I am going to break your legs too!¡±


    Qin Wen¡¯s assistant protected Qin Wen in the ward, out of fear that she would get hit too.


    In the end, Qin Wen decided to call the police directly. Within a few moments, the police officers arrived at the ward and saw the family members who were all bruised and battered at this point.


    ¡°You guys are really good at picking a ce to fight. Now, all of you can go back with me and squat at the detention center.¡±


    The police officer gave an order and the group of people could onlyply.


    At this time, there were only hatred in their eyes and they had alreadypletely forgotten about Qin Wen.


    However, Qin Wen wanted to prevent them from causing her any further harms. Therefore, she quickly gave some instructions to her assistant.


    ¡°Follow them. Guard them and make sure that they do not say any nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already found a way to deal with them.¡±


    The assistant replied as he made an okay gesture.


    Looking at this scene, it seemed as though this family had already fallen apartpletely. As long as he brought Qin Wen up, these few people would definitely keep all of their mouths shut because of money.

 Chapter 694 - Have a Temper!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Have a Temper!</h4>


    After themotion, the ward suddenly became very quiet.


    Jiang Yuning drew the curtains open. After that, she looked at Qin Wen before she smiled and said, ¡°So, demolishing this home is your way of exacting revenge on them?¡±


    ¡°I will not let them go just like that.¡± Qin Wen continued speaking as she told Jiang Yuning, ¡°After I go to Japan, I will continue keeping an eye on the movement of my family members. I will keep collecting evidence and proof about their actions. As long as any of them dares to provoke me, then I will definitely make them regret it for their whole entire lives! Besides that, I will also want to find a way to get back everything that rightfully belongs to me...¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are right. I was too stupid in the past. Why should I simply hand my money over to them in vain? I could just easily use money to pressure them and threaten them. I finally understand why I was in such a desperate situation in the past. I finally understand why they had absolute control over me.¡±


    ¡°It is not toote for you to understand it now. Have you decided when you are going to leave for Japan?¡±


    ¡°In future, I will not cause any more trouble for you. I will take care of my own family matters and I will not be a burden to you or to myself anymore. Moreover, I want to leave this ce as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yuning. I will return to you as the talented singer, Qin Wen within half a year.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly. Although she believed that Qin Wen could do it, she emphasized, ¡°Remember that this is yourst chance. Don¡¯t let me down and don¡¯t give in whenever you are feeling emotional and whenever you feel that your heart is not strong enough. You are very good and excellent the way you are so you don¡¯t need to depend on anyone else at all. You are the only person who can give this sense of security to yourself. Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Wen looked at Jiang Yuning before she thought about these words carefully. After that, she finally nodded.


    ¡°I understand. In fact, I made a fool out of myself in front of you just now. I was lying in bedst night and I was thinking about what I can do to be more like you. How can I be a decent person like you, especially when I have six people who are constantly pulling me down and bing a burden to me? It seems as though my family members are the branding and humiliation that I can never get myself rid of. In the end, I finally understand. You have never once felt that you are inferior or lesserpared to anyone else just because of your mother. Therefore, I finally understand that I have to be strong for myself and my life has nothing to do with them at all!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was finallypletely relieved because it seemed as though Qin Wen had really thought everything through this time.


    ¡°Clean up your mood, prepare your own emotions and set off. The whole world is waiting to see me make a fool out of myself. I am still waiting for you toe back so that you can support me in future,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she patted Qin Wen gently on her shoulder. At the same time, Jiang Yuning looked at the injury on Qin Wen¡¯s wrist before she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and get a tattoo then? It can also serve as a reminder to yourself, so that you will not be so stupid in future anymore.¡±


    Qin Wen stretched out her hands to hug Jiang Yuning, as a form of expressing her thanks and gratitude towards her.


    In the follow up of the Qin family, Jiang Yuning heard the young paparazzo updating her in the afternoon: ¡°That family are all really very ruthless. After resolving everything and reconciling at the police station, they actually started fighting again when they went home. Qin Wen¡¯s second brother¡¯s wife¡¯s family really beat him up until his legs are broken. This family really have a temper!¡±


    ¡°Qin Wen¡¯s father was also beaten up badly by Qin Wen¡¯s mother and he suffered a concussion as a result of it. He has already been sent to the hospital for an examination. This entire family is simply too violent.¡±


    ¡°I understand that blood is thicker than water. That is the reason why I can understand why Qin Wen has been trapped in this situation for such a long time,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she put the file in her hand down. After that, she sighed before she asked the young paparazzo, ¡°Has the news already been suppressed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qin Wen knows that she should be using her money to threaten them now. So, we do not have to worry about her anymore in future. By the way, she will be leaving on the earliest flight in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded slightly. Qin Wen¡¯s matter had already been resolved.


    Jiang Yuning could only wait and see if this good cause could also produce good results in the end.


    Next, Jiang Yuning¡¯s headache would be about Yu Shaowei¡¯s film and television resources. She had already mentioned it clearly before and his agent had already agreed to choose the role of a viin for him. Therefore, Jiang Yuning had already prepared a few roles for him to choose from. However, his agent wanted to settle on epting the positive role of the second male lead instead...

 Chapter 695 - No One is Stupid!

    <h4>Chapter 695: No One is Stupid!</h4>


    Jiang Yuning called Yu Shaowei and his current agent into his office.


    They were all obviously about the same age. However, Yu Shaowei and his agent could not help but feel a little frightened when they saw Jiang Yuning.


    This was because it seemed as though Jiang Yuning¡¯s sharp gaze was like a sharp sword that could prate into their flesh and pierce directly into their hearts.


    ¡°Did I not make things clear before this, or do the both of you have a better way for your career path?¡± As soon as Jiang Yuning saw the both of them walking into her office, she asked them directly as she sat at her desk.


    ¡°Director Jiang, I have already gone through the scripts. In <The Sinner>, Shaowei will only be able to y the role of the third male lead. However, if he decides to act in <The Green Mountain>, he can y the role of the second male lead then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care which role he will be able to y but which of the characters do you think would be more suitable for him?¡± Jiang Yuning asked Yu Shaowei¡¯s agent. ¡°It seems as though you do not want to make him y the identity of a viin, right?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± the other party choked. After pausing for several seconds, he replied, ¡°I just think that it is really difficult for the role of a second male lead toe by...¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood what the agent meant. Therefore, she turned her head to look at Yu Shaowei before she asked, ¡°What about you then? What would you have chosen?¡±


    Yu Shaowei nced at his agent for a moment as he thought to himself. After a while, Jiang Yuning honestly replied, ¡°I want to act in <The Sinner>.¡±


    <The Sinner> is a criminal investigation drama, and the character that Jiang Yuning had chosen for him is the role of a viin with a few personal crude words. There were many action scenes and he would have to y the role of a tough guy. Although his character would be doing a lot of evil, his background story was actually very distressing and dynamic. Therefore, it was a full on negative role.


    Yu Shaowei¡¯s appearance was naturally suitable for this kind of role. It seemed as though the character had been tailored made for him.


    ¡°I know what you are thinking now. Although Shaowei is not popr now, you feel that you are undermining and lowering his value by epting the role of the third male lead. I understand your worries. However, I have already made an agreement with Teacher Lin Cangxiao and he will be making a rmendation for Shaowei to participate in one of his variety shows. When the timees, you only need to cooperate with me and I will let you know whether what I said is right or wrong then.¡±


    Jiang Yuning understood Yu Shaowei¡¯s agent¡¯s worries. It had been very difficult for Yu Shaowei to get to where he was right now. Therefore, he could not help but worry that the audience would be confused if he had a total change of personality.


    ¡°Which variety program is it?¡±


    ¡°<Superstar Transformation>. As a special guest.¡±


    The variety program was not top notch. However, the umtive reception had been good all these while. This was because this variety program was dedicated to inviting celebrities to look for amateurs for an image transformation, including their dressing and makeup. Finally, a professional makeup artist willment on the transformation and the highest rated team will be able to win some rewards for public welfare.¡±


    In addition to the celebrity private service exposure in each issue, there will also be professional makeup artistes who would guide them in their dressing and matching. So, it was very popr with the young audiences.


    However, although it was not a top or highly raved variety program, many popr artistes werepeting to be on the show.


    This kind of resources could not be easily obtained by any ordinary agents.


    The only reason why Jiang Yuning could get the resources was simply because Lin Cangxiao wanted to cooperate with her. It was a win-win situation for both parties. This was because Lin Cangxiao also wanted to push <Superstar Transformation> to the front line.


    This was when Jiang Yuning brought Yu Shaowei up to Lin Cangxiao. It seemed as though she had already found a perfect candidate.


    ¡°Okay then, I will be waiting.¡±


    After reaching a consensus, Jiang Yuning then ced her gaze on Yu Shaowei. ¡°In future, you can wear whatever you want to wear, ording to your own ideas and preferences. You can show me what you want to wear first and there is no need for you to pretend to be sunny and approachable. You can express what you want to express. Go ahead and express it, and befortable with yourself.¡±


    After hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, there was a sparkle in Yu Shaowei¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Yuning had been an artiste herself, so she could empathize with the artistes who were in the trough. She knew exactly what they wanted.


    ¡°Director, I won¡¯t disappoint your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him to catch up with his advertisements in the afternoon first.¡± Yu Shaowei¡¯s manager, Luo Hangyi said respectfully to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning spoke with Lin Cangxiao¡¯s side on the phone to confirm Yu Shaowei¡¯s participation in the next episode of <Superstar Transformation>.


    They would be focusing on transforming Yu Shaowei.


    After that, there was news from the media that Jiang Yuning had already sent Qin Wen to Japan for further training. Moreover, someone also revealed that what Jiang Yuning really wanted to work on was the three artistes who were at the bottom in Guangying Media.


    Yu Shaowei, Tang Feng, and Qiqi.


    If the media did not reveal the news, perhaps the public wouldn¡¯t have remembered that Guangying Media still had these three artistes.


    It was also because of of Jiang Yuning¡¯s support, so these three were quickly noticed, and there became a topic of conversation.


    On a certain forum, a discussion quickly began to discuss this matter.


    Because Jiang Yuning was really too good at touching the interest of theizens, she was already used to creating controversy and conflict.


    [I didn¡¯t know that Guangying Media had such unknown artistes.]


    [These few people really have no advantages or selling points at all. This is especially so for that Yu Shaowei who has such a bad boy image! Just his personality alone would be a cause for failure.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really hrious. Can she really afford to do so? It seems as though one Qin Wen is not enough. She is taking three at once now. If any one of them can be famous or popr, then I guess she could reallyugh out loud at that time!]


    [Yu Shaowei is really greasy too!]


    [How the hell did someone like Tang Feng got into...Guangying Media? I might as well be the one at Guangying Media instead.]


    [The only well-behaved one is Qiqi, but all in all, there are too many well-behaved actresses. Qiqi really doesn¡¯t have the advantage.]


    [Don¡¯t you guys think that you¡¯ve fallen into Jiang Yuning¡¯s trap now? Nine out of ten posts in the forum discussing the names of those three artistes. This is even more than the number of their yearly appearances. Tsk! Tsk!]


    [No one is stupid! This discussion is actually very fierce and exciting. There are also people who can gamble about this matter now!]


    [Damn it! The next issue of <Superstar Transformation> will be featuring Yu Shaowei and he will be participating in the recording. Jiang Yuning really took the shot.]


    In fact, this news was released by Jiang Yuning and Lin Cangxiao together.


    Sort of a warm-up for Yu Shaowei¡¯s variety show.


    It was because the one with the worst image problem was Yu Shaowei, who has a good appearance, but could not create a good impression.


    In fact, the production team of <The Sinner> was also not very satisfied because of the cooperation with the Guangying Media.


    This was because they thought that Guangying Media would not be interested in such a small role. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning actually wanted the role of the third male lead.


    And, it was still Yu Shaowei ying it.


    The production team felt like they¡¯d hit themselves with a rock, but they couldn¡¯te out and push back.


    The director did call Shen Yichen to test his attitude. However, Shen Yichen pushed the matter directly to Jiang Yuning and asked the other party to approach Jiang Yuning.


    When Jiang Yuning received the call, she didn¡¯t hesitate to ask for the third male lead.


    The director had no choice, and was thinking of discussing with the writer to weaken the role, or just shorten the appearances of the third male lead to a few episodes.


    But...


    Jiang Yuning also said something else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a set of drawings to the director¡¯s email tomorrow. After you¡¯ve seen them, and if you think he¡¯s still no good, then you can do whatever you want to do with the role.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Redefinition

    <h4>Chapter 696: Redefinition</h4>


    The director thought it was Jiang Yuning. So, he nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Then I will take a look first.¡±


    When she took over these people, Jiang Yuning knew that she would definitely face infinite controversy.


    However, only Lu Jingzhi knew her best in this world. She liked to face challenges and disputes.


    That night, Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo to contact the photographer, ready to take another promotional photo for Yu Shaowei. After that, she ask the young paparazzo to arrange it for tomorrow morning, with the theme of ¡°Yin and Yang¡±.


    He would not be the warm and passionate character that he used to be.


    Jiang Yuning redefined Yu Shaowei.


    Noble, mysterious, lonely.


    Evil, cool, cold.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Yuning made all the arrangements in Guangying Media. After that, when she stood up to check the time, unconsciously, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She would check in and go home at 6 o¡¯clock tomorrow, and after only a few days of work, she will work overtime consciously.


    Jiang Yuning stretched out, and then looked at the young paparazzo¡¯s work station. She wanted to call him off work together, only to realize that the person sitting at the young paparazzo¡¯s work station at this time had already belonged to a certain second young master.


    Jiang Yuning was surprised when she saw Lu Jingzhi approaching her.


    ¡°Second brother, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t get up. So, she hugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist and buried her head in his belly, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ¡°The food is cold and I can¡¯t wait for you anymore. So, I came to take a look.¡±


    ¡°I am really busy.¡± Jiang Yuning looked out the window and it turned out that it was already the night sky, ¡°Unexpectedly, I also have a day of sleepless work.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took her hand and led her out of the office. However, he obviously came to pick up her up to get off work.


    This was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s consistent aura, and the people at Guangying Media were no longer surprised now.


    Although every time they saw Lu Jingzhi, the female employees would feel their heart beating faster. They knew that he was a very cool and cold man, and they should stop thinking about it. The most important thing was that they knew that they would not be able to beat Jiang Yuning.


    After getting in the car, Jiang Yuning fell asleep in the co-driver. The fulfilling job almost drained herpletely of her energy.


    After arriving home, Lu Jingzhi did not wake up Jiang Yuning in a hurry, but he gently put her head on his shoulder, before he dropped a kiss on her forehead. How could this little descendant change so much, in every aspect but still be so dazzling?


    Jiang Yuning slept soundly and she did not wake up from her sleep but she took the initiative to stretch her hand around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and rubbed his neck for a long time.


    It seemed that there was only this man in the world, who could give her a sense of security.


    It seemed that she was rxed only in front of him, and she didn¡¯t need to be alert at all.


    Jiang Yuning had always regarded thisfortable feeling as charging. Although she was busy every day, as soon as she stuck to Lu Jingzhi, Jiang Yuning felt that she had found the charging board plug...


    ...


    The next day, in the studio, Yu Shaowei retook the promotional photos.


    Jiang Yuning was there in person tomunicate with the photographer the specific effects that she wanted.


    The photographer tried to take a few photos, but Jiang Yuning was not satisfied: ¡°It¡¯s not decadence, but loneliness, the soul should be upward.¡±


    Because Yu Shaowei had taken too many warm things before, now, he could not let go of his previous baggage.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly thought that she had watched a dancing video recorded by Yu Shaowei himself, in which Yu Shaowei was dancing in the snow in a windbreaker. The feeling was very good.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning turned over the video and handed it to Yu Shaowei: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you experienced at that time, I need you to recall your mood that day, or you can re-dance what you did that day and show us your unfettered, true self.¡±

 Chapter 697 - You Can Post Whatever You Want to

    <h4>Chapter 697: You Can Post Whatever You Want to</h4>


    Yu Shaowei looked at the cell phone that Jiang Yuning handed him with a surprised expression on his face. His hands were hanging in the air, and for a while hepletely forgot to take it back.


    This was because he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yuning would actually do so much homework. This video was taken the year before thest. He had taken the video because he left his hometown and couldn¡¯t go home to reunite with his family so he was sad for a while.


    After the video was filmed, he actually didn¡¯t dare to post it, because at that time, thepany positioned him as the ¡®Sunshine Boy¡¯. For videos with negative emotions like this, the agent would definitely restrain him.


    However, because it was the Chinese New Year at that time, the agent didn¡¯t care about him too much.


    And the fact was that after he sent it out, no one paid any attention to it at all and, even if there were a few passers-by who followed him, he was scolded.


    So far, he could still remember one of the hot review at that time.


    ¡°Dancing in the snow? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    After that, he made his social media ount only visible to his friends. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuning did not only followed him, but also checked his social media ount the year before.


    Jiang Yuning looked at Yu Shaowei¡¯s expression and knew that it touched a string deep in his heart, so she also gave him time to react.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dance studio to shoot, the background post is fine.¡±


    Then, the group went to the dance studio, and Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t even let the photographer turn on too many lights.


    Yu Shaowei saw that the light was not so strong, and he finally rxed. While the photographer adjusted the camera, he quietly said to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Sister Yuning, I want to...change into my own clothes.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked him back.


    Yu Shaowei nodded: ¡°Just the one I wore when I came.¡±


    Jiang Yuning remembered, overalls, Martin boots, plus a jacket.


    ¡°Yes, do you still need a hat and mask?¡±


    ¡°No need to.¡±


    Taking advantage of Yu Shaowei¡¯s change of clothes, Jiang Yuning and the photographer began tomunicate what kind of shooting method to adopt, as well as theposition and color adjustment.


    After listening, the photographer gave a thumbs up to Jiang Yuning. At first, he thought Jiang Yuning was going to make things difficult for him, and that she was ayman who didn¡¯t understand anything at all. However, after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s professional vocabry, he understood Jiang Yuning clearly knew what kind of video should be taken.


    ¡°Wait for him toe, and you don¡¯t have to be cautious. Just take a snapshot if you need to take a snapshot, and record what you need to record. I believe you are professional.¡±


    This way, the photographer also rxes.


    When Yu Shaowei changed clothes and came in again, the photographer and other staff were taken aback. This was because he felt like twopletely different people before and after entering the photographer¡¯s lens.


    And the photographer finally knew why Jiang Yuning wanted Yu Shaowei to know himself, because what he hid deep inside was a lonely soul.


    He looked like ice on the surface, but there is fire inside him.


    ¡°Director.¡±


    ¡°In the future, you can post on your social media whenever you want to.¡± Jiang Yuning tapped his arm to give Yu Shaowei lightly and power.


    However, his agent Luo Hang hurriedly came up to stop him: ¡°Director, this is notpliant with our requirements, and I will not be able to restrain it in the future. Moreover, if he is not thinking well, his words and deeds are magnified by others, he will inevitably be ridiculed by others.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the other party, lowered her arm and replied: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worrying about how you can increase the poprity of your artiste? Besides, you are in charge of the artiste and he is not your prisoner. If one day, the media said he is popr and famous, you should beughing, because that means he is poprt.¡±


    ¡°Also, do I need to remind you, I am also the manager of the public rtions department?¡±


    With Jiang Yuning¡¯s remarks, Luo Hang backed away.


    Seeing the agent¡¯s concession, Jiang Yuningughed again, and told Yu Shaowei: ¡°Although you are allowed to do whatever you want, don¡¯t overdo things and cause trouble for me. Do you know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±


    Because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s understanding and care, Yu Shaowei felt that he had be alive again. After so many years in the entertainment industry, he had finally felt hope and light.


    In the past, he only knew how to obey thepany¡¯s arrangements, and thepany would do whatever thepany asked him to do. He was not happy at all.


    But now, he knew that as long as he worked hard, Jiang Yuning would definitely give him the best tomorrow, the tomorrow that belonged to him.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡±


    With Jiang Yuning¡¯s advise and determination, the atmosphere of the live shooting has improved a lot.


    The photographer had the motivation to shoot, and Yu Shaowei also felt excited.


    Even the agent on the side, seeing Yu Shaowei¡¯s spacewalk under low light, felt that his whole person waspletely different Hiis appearance was lonely, but his inner strength was abundant.


    Compared with the pale persona before, Jiang Yuning seemed to have given him a new soul.


    Soon, after the shoot, the photographer stopped his movements and he was talking to the assistant beside him. At this moment, Jiang Yuning saw Yu Shaowei leaning on the lever and immediately grabbed the camera from the photographer. She took a snapshot while looking for an angle.


    The photographer was dumbfounded, took the camera back, saw the photos in the camera, and gave Jiang Yuning a thumbs up.


    ¡°You are really skillful too!¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning put on props for Yu Shaowei to try again. Of course, she was not free to use all the props. She would set up some scenarios and let Yu Shaowei y.


    She also guided Yu Shaowei to shoot some fighting actions. The photographer really wanted to kneel down in front of her after seeingit.


    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t think you actually need me or an assistant at all. You canplete the entire shooting independently.¡±


    ¡°Well, I still have my own post.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled back at the photographer.


    Finally, Jiang Yuning selected some original photos and sent them directly to the production team and director of <The Sinner> without even editing them.


    During the whole work process, Jiang Yuning conquered almost everyone in the studio, including Yu Shaowei and his agent.


    It seemed that there was nothing Jiang Yuning could not do. This was probably the benefit of her transition from being an actress behind the scenes.


    ¡°You worked hard today. I will not ask you about any of your advertisement a or endorsements, but when you are filming the drama, I will visit you on set.¡± Jiang Yuning said to Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°Okay, Director.¡± Luo Hang nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with what he is wearing. His own private clothes are very good. You should get rid of all those bright clothes and all unnecessary clothes can just be auctioned off so that he can donate the proceeds. Pay attention to environmental protection, do not waste.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Yu Shaowei solemnly bowed before Jiang Yuning. This was because from now on, he could live without a mask, and he could finally be himself.


    ¡°Also, you can dance in the snow if you want to. Don¡¯t let other people stop you from bing who you truly are.¡±


    ¡°Director, I will definitely live up to your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, keep your feet grounded. Then, you will definitely be the hot artiste.¡±

 Chapter 698 - His Whole Person is More Advanced Now

    Ch<strong>apter 698: His Whole Person is More Advanced Now</strong>


    The director of <The Sinner> received the photos passed by Jiang Yuning in the afternoon.


    At this time, the director who had not been hopeful at all, rolled his eyes as soon as he saw Yu Shaowei¡¯s set photos.


    Jiang Yuning was really too great at captivating people¡¯s hearts. In the collection of Yu Shaowei¡¯s fighting poses, he looked so cold-blooded and fierce, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He really looked extremely evil and much more advanced now.


    This was indeed very different from what the director had seen in any of Yu Shaowei¡¯s photos before this.


    At that, the director called Jiang Yuning: ¡°Director Jiang, you should know that the photos alone would not be sufficient to convince me. He would have to have a set of good acting skills too.¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t there a video attached below? If that is not to satisfy you, director, then you can still ask Yu Shaowei to attend the audition until you are satisfied.¡±


    The other party could only raise his hand in defeat as soon as he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer. ¡°Jiang Yuning, what else are you not capable of? Is there anything that anyone would not like about you? There is absolutely no reason for me to turn him down at all! You won!¡±


    After that, the director hung up the phone before he contacted the screenwriter immediately. ¡°We do not need to delete any of the scenes involving the third male lead anymore. Moreover, I also hope that you will be able to give him an even fuller character.¡±


    Screenwriter: ¡°???¡±


    After a while, the screenwriter could only think to himself. I have already deleted more than half of the scenes. Director, are you okay?


    Anyway, Jiang Yuning saved the role of the third male lead for Yu Shaowei.


    Moreover, Yu Shaowei also listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words very much. After going back home, he changed his social media profile picture to a cool avatar with a picture with a ck and white tone.


    After that, he changed his status: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like to talk.¡±


    After the agent saw this, he almost had a myocardial infarction. However, as he thought about Jiang Yuning¡¯s instructions, he took a deep breath and he reminded himself to let go. After all, there would be no way to release his anger anyway.


    Yu Shaowei did not only change his profile picture, but he even posted a picture that Jiang Yuning took of him today.


    It was a picture of him leaning against the railing. It was only a side profile picture, but he looked extremely cool and indifferent.


    It was really who he was.


    After being in the industry for so many years, Yu Shaowei finally started receiving hundreds of replies on his social media ount. Because of Jiang Yuning, the number of fans and followers on Yu Shaowei¡¯s social media ount had finally doubled in amount recently and he finally had more than a thousand fans.


    The reason why Jiang Yuning allowed Yu Shaowei to post whatever that he wanted to on his social media ount was because she wanted to test the waters.


    It turned out that when these people saw that Yu Shaowei was nowpletely different to how he was before, the fans could not help but exaggerated a little.


    [Oh my god! He is too handsome, right? It seems as though he is much more advanced now!]


    [Can I say that I have already been looking forward to Yu Shaowei¡¯s improvement and changes after Jiang Yuning took him under her wings? Damn it! Jiang Yuning is really Jiang Yuning!]


    [Is this really the same Yu Shaowei? It seems as though he has apletely different temperament now! Is this someone else?]


    [I can totally ept this kind of Yu Shaowei!]


    [Me too!]


    [Please keep it up!]


    [So, Jiang Yuning really has the magic ability to turn things around!]


    [I hope that more and more people can see Yu Shaowei for who he is! He is so handsome! I really like his cool and indifferent attitude!]


    Yu Shaowei suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of confidence after seeing these replies.


    Jiang Yuning also started to expand and shift out Yu Shaowei¡¯s changes after seeing all of these positive replies.


    The first thing that she did was to change thepany¡¯s promotional photos.


    After that, she decided that she would have to let more people see more of Yu Shaowei¡¯s cold and evil side. Some people were born with this sense of alienation and this sense of alienation was something that he should be proud of.


    Of course, after that, Yu Shaowei would also be taking part in the ¡®<Superstar Transformation> which would be his firs public appearance as arranged by Jiang Yuning. The media and reporters were all prepared and looking forward to watching s great show.

 Chapter 699 - Do You Know That You Have Been Blacklisted Now?

    <h4>Chapter 699: Do You Know That You Have Been cklisted Now?</h4>


    Jiang Yuningpletely revamped Yu Shaowei¡¯s image in Guangying Media.


    The employees of Guangying Media knew that there was a handsome guy who looked good, but unfortunately, he had not been famous in the circle. Not only did he fail to get famous, but his poprity with passersby was not very good too.


    Now that Jiang Yuning took over the position of artiste director, she repositioned Yu Shaowei, and thepany¡¯s image wall was also updated with Yu Shaowei¡¯s photos. Now when employees walk there, they could not help but looked at it more.


    He was obviously the same person, but they could feel that something was different.


    is good-looking, high-level, people linger, you have to take a detour to take a look at it.


    Therefore, people of Guangying Media, deeply believed that Jiang Yuning would definitely change his fate.


    As for the artiste director with the magical hands, she was now reading a new script in her office, and she was too busy to even have lunch.


    As she had a very good rtionship with Hou Da, she also got her hands on a new drama script and she really liked the role of the second, male lead. So she wanted to use Hou Da¡¯s help to make up for Yu Shaowei¡¯s traffic resources .


    <The Sinner> would end in the middle of the year, so in the second half of the year, Yu Shaowei¡¯s focus would be on the youth drama.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, eat first.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yuning hadn¡¯t looked up, the young paparazzo went to thepany¡¯s cafeteria and packed her meals.


    ¡°Leave it here, I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± Jiang Yuning said with her head still buried in work.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell bother-inw about you!¡± The young paparazzo said angrily, ¡°How can someone work for a few days and not eat on time. If you are like this, who will dare to let you continue to work?¡±


    Well, at this time, only Lu Jingzhi could scare her.


    Jiang Yuning put down the script, got up from the office chair, and walked to the rest area.


    ¡°In the afternoon, send Tang Feng the script of <The Asylum>.¡±


    After the young paparazzo listened, he was taken aback and looked at Jiang Yuning: ¡°Sister Yuning, isn¡¯t it a little too much? Either <The Sinner> or <The Asylum>, you...¡±


    ¡°The role of <The Asylum> is very difficult. I think Tang Feng will like it. He doesn¡¯t need much poprity. He just needs to concentrate on studying his role.¡± Jiang Yuning answered the young paparazzo while eating.


    ¡°okay, I get it.¡±


    Now the public knew that Jiang Yuning¡¯s three young artistes urgently need her assistance.


    Although Yu Shaowei was the most mentioned artiste to the outside world, Tang Feng and Qiqi¡¯s resources, were not forgotten by Jiang Yuning.


    Tang Feng only needed to choose the movie script and before she threw him to the crew. That was his favorite thing, and Jiang Yuning wanted to announce itter.


    As for Qiqi, she had talked with Teacher Lin Cangxiao several times, and she was also looking for opportunities for Qiqi toe forward.


    After dinner, Jiang Yuning talked with Hou Da on the phone.


    The first sentence Hou Da said was not to talk to Jiang Yuning about the new movie, but to promote <Yan Huasu>.¡±


    ¡°<Yan Huasu> is scheduled for the summer vacation. If you can promise me, I will announce that you would do it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, but I want to tell you about the new movie right now.¡±


    ¡°I have no money.¡± Hou Da responded directly to Jiang Yuning, ¡°You know me, if you want to produce a drama by yourself, the initiative must be in your own hands. I don¡¯t want to find investors.¡±


    ¡°I wilk.¡± Jiang Yuning had expected this for a long time ago, ¡°Everything is the same. You have the final say on the screenwriter. I will only choose Yu Shaowei as the second male lead.¡±


    ¡°You are crazy for wanting to to hold onto this young man!¡±


    ¡°He can get famous!¡± Jiang Yuning used an affirmative sentence.


    After a while, Hou Da sighed on the phone: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet and talkter. Don¡¯t try too hard. When you turn back, the young guy might fall in love with you...¡±


    ¡°I know what I should do.¡± Jiang Yuning had thought about these questions a long time ago, and she knew it well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spread some weird gossips!¡± Hou Da was too worried. After all, she knew that Jiang Yuning was a walking rumor attractor, no matter whether it was in front of the stage or behind the scenes.


    ¡°That will not be possible, I am waiting for anyone who wants to die.¡±


    There was a king of jealousy at home. As long as there were signs and rumors in thepany, Jiang Yuning would be choked to death immediately.


    ...


    In fact, Hou Da and Yu Shaowei¡¯s agents were worried for every reason.


    For example, when Yu Shaowei and his agent went to the TV station after a meeting, they were photographed by otherpanies¡¯ teams that Yu Shaowei¡¯s jacket was the same style as his own artiste, saying that Yu Shaowei wanted to take advantage of the poprity of the traffic niche.


    Because among the guests participating in the recording, Yu Shaowei was the least popr.


    But he was the next hot item reserved by Jiang Yuning. In order to suppress him, otherpanies took advantage of Jiang Yuning¡¯s enthusiasm, so they quickly regarded him as an opponent and target of suppression.


    Just a piece of clothing could set off a fan battle.


    [I know that Jiang Yuning wants Yu Shaoweito be popr, but can you not use this kind of despicable methods?]


    [I don¡¯t believe that Yu Shaowei was unintentional. He did it on purpose. He collided with our brother. Wait and see, there will be a lot of contrasting drafts in the follow-up.]


    [Has Jiang Yuning also started to follow the evil ways?]


    [ Jiang Yuning has always been a demon.]


    [There is no need topare at all. Yu Shaowei is a fool. Jiang Yuning can¡¯t lift him up no matter what.]


    ...


    On the way back, Yu Shaowei¡¯s agent handed Yu Shaowei the news that the other fan scolded him: ¡°Now you know, why should I restrict you to wear private clothes? Obviously they are two different styles of clothes, but they can be easily caught on by fans. They would only be using it to make a fuss. Itis obvious that the other party wants to start a fight but we have no face to fight back.¡±


    Yu Shaowei saw the news of being scolded because his private messages had exploded, and he also saw aparison photo of him and the other party.


    After a long time, he said back to his agent: ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to wear it.¡±


    After listening him, the agent looked at him I¡¯m shock and said: ¡°Do you know that you have been cklisted now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? They actually want to attack the artiste director.¡± Yu Shaowei replied calmly, ¡°I believe the artiste director will settle this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a good mentality.¡±


    Actually, from Luo Hangyi¡¯s point of view, as an artiartistest who had been calm for several years, now that there is a ssh, whether it was positive or negative, he was actually happy because it meant that someone was paying attention.


    However, Yu Shaowei¡¯s mentality was right. Jiang Yuning was a fighter and she would definitely resolve this matter.


    There was really no need for him to get so angry now.


    Yu Shaowei had no feelings or expression for this matter at all. At the end of the day¡¯s work, he just wanted to sleep and rest.


    However, before he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, the agent also said: ¡°To be honest, I also think you look better in your clothes. Besides that, whoever stipted that this kind of clothing can only be worn by the other artiste? So, is it patented? We are not popr, but that does not mean that we are going to get bullied just like that! Ridiculous!¡±

 Chapter 700 - Want to Cry in the Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 700: Want to Cry in the Toilet</h4>


    Jiang Yuning knew all about this in the afternoon.


    At this time, the other party¡¯s fans had already started causing a scene on Yu Shaowei¡¯s public social media ount.


    They were extremely unscrupulous and the fans really used a lot of foulnguage.


    Of course, they did not know that they were just pawns who were being used to target Jiang Yuning. After all, the bloodier the battle was and the more agitated the fans were, the more they would be dragging Jiang Yuning into the water.


    Moreover, it would not be easy for Jiang Yuning toe forward and speak up about this matter. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be self-defeating if she stood up at this time?


    If she took such a small group of fans so seriously, then wouldn¡¯t things like this happen endlessly in future then?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how are you going to respond to this matter then?¡± The young paparazzo came over to ask Jiang Yuning for advice before they got off work.


    Just a single piece of clothing could cause such a bigmotion!


    ¡°Do they really have to give me so much unnecessary work? It seems as though I have to worry about almost everything!¡± Jiang Yuning replied before she threw a folder at the young paparazzo. ¡°I have already checked the other party¡¯s brand endorsement. You will understand what I mean as soon as you look at the file.¡±


    The young paparazzo took the file in his hand before he took a look at it.


    After that, he smiled before he said, ¡°So, the other party¡¯s fans did not check what kind of brand Yu Shaowei was wearing?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you have to do now?¡±:


    ¡°I will hand this over to Yu Shaowei¡¯s agent to handle this matter then!¡± The young paparazzo replied excitedly.


    ...


    The other artiste had a brand endorsement and Yu Shaowei¡¯s trench coat clothing brand was directly in conflict with the other party¡¯s endorsement.


    Under any normal circumstances, it would be absolute taboo for the artiste¡¯s fan base to offend the funder of his endorsement. The other party simply took advantage of this opportunity to attack Yu Shaowei without putting much thought into this matter.


    After that, Luo Hangyi sorted out Yu Shaowei¡¯s wardrobe. Yu Shaowei had always been a huge fan of this brand of clothing. However, it had only appeared on the other party for the first time.


    Wasn¡¯t it obvious who the copycat was?


    Whenever Jiang Yuning wanted to p her opponent in the face, she would always pay a lot of attention to both reason and evidence.


    It would not be suitable for either Jiang Yuning or Yu Shaowei toe forward and talk about this matter.


    Therefore, Luo Hangyi did his homework before he posted the news on his social media ount.


    He exined things in a very clear and serious tone, ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s instructions but he did not go into direct confrontation with the other party. He simply highlighted a few points which would be reminder enough to bring shame to the other party.


    Since the other party¡¯s fans had already concluded that Yu Shaowei was the one who was being a copycat, they also posted up a lot of evidence of the other party wearing a simr style of clothing. As for what the other party¡¯s sponsor would think, they did not pay any attention to it at all...


    Since this was the first time that Luo Hangyi was going to do something like this, he could not help but feel a little anxious and afraid before he uploaded the post on his social media ount.


    He even asked the young paparazzo to look through it and confirm it a couple of times before he finally dared to upload the post.


    ¡°About the rumors about our artiste being a copycat, this is our response to the situation.¡±


    Luo Hangyi did not type much but he simply uploaded pictures. The first picture summarized Yu Shaowei¡¯s preference for this brand of clothing. He had six pieces of clothing from this brand in total. Moreover, there were pictures from the airport and during some of his activities. This proved that Yu Shaowei had always been a loyal fan of this clothing brand.


    Secondly, Luo Hangyi also posted pictures of the times when his artiste had been wearing a trench coat. This would not be the first time that his artiste was wearing this brand of clothing. Luo Hangyi even made an effort to show the logo of the brand very clearly in his pictures.


    Luo Hangyi subsequently uploaded the post. However, since Yu Shaowei did not have a huge fan base, the post did not go viral immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning shared the post using her own social media ount.


    After that, the post made it to the hot search.


    [Come! Everyone shoulde and enjoy this how! I really want to praise the person who produced all these pictures. It clearly shows who the copycat is! Anyone could tell at a single nce now!]


    [Pfft! Why would my idol want to copy Yu Shaowei¡¯s style? Who is he anyway?]


    [I would like to remind you that if your idol is not being a copycat, then how could he be wearing clothing that is produced by his sponsor¡¯s directpetitor? Isn¡¯t it a little too obvious?]


    [I would also like to advise you...as a fan, you better try toe up with ways to coax your idol¡¯s sponsors! Otherwise, your idol will really want to cry in the toilet!]

 Chapter 701 - Jiang Yuning is Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 701: Jiang Yuning is Heartless</h4>


    The other party did not expect to encounter such an awkward and embarrassing situation just because they were trying to create trouble with Yu Shaowei.


    The other party¡¯s agency tried to decrease the heat and they began deleting the photos on the inte. However, since Jiang Yuning was the one who reposted this matter, how could they possibly get rid of this issue just like that? Weren¡¯t they trying to ride off Yu Shaowei¡¯s poprity?


    Then, they could do so as much as they wanted to then!


    Moreover, they were not trying to cause a scene with just anyone else. They were trying to cause trouble with Jiang Yuning!


    Now, everyone in the entertainment circle were simply enjoying the drama.


    Therefore, the current situation was that everyone in the entertainment industry knew that a fellow artiste had tried to rub of Yu Shaowei¡¯s poprity and their ns had been directly overturned by Jiang Yuning.


    [It¡¯s really too shameful. Seriously...Even if you want to offend an artiste, you would have to consider everything in detail! If it weren¡¯t because of the quick response provided by Guangying Media, then Yu Shaowei would really have suffered in silence.]


    [Moreover, how could they possibly want to try and challenge Jiang Yuning? How could they possibly be worthy?]


    [I bet one ten strips of spicy beef jerky that Jiang Yuning does not even has any idea who the other party is!]


    [They are trying to ride off someone else¡¯s fame but everything that they did was aplete mess! They are really causing a big scene in the new year!]


    After Luo Hangyi dealt with this matter ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s instructions, he did not have to worry about anything else anymore.


    However, the other party also had a public rtions team of their own. After the incident, the other party immediately utilized their public rtions team toe out and push the me on the artiste¡¯s assistant instead.


    They said that Gong Xinhai was just wearing his assistant¡¯s trench coat at that time and they identally created a hype and caused a scene because of this matter.


    This was because Jiang Yuning overturned this incident in a very good way. Gong Xinhai¡¯s sponsor also misunderstood him. Therefore, the public rtions team decided to apologize to Jiang Yuning publicly and they also hoped that Jiang Yuning would be able to delete the post that she shared on her social media ount.


    It was very difficult to exin things but it all seemed to make sense.


    After all, Gong Xinhai had never worn this brand of clothing before.


    [I say, how can Zaizai make such a rookie mistake? He should have stepped up to rify the misunderstanding earlier!]


    [How did the people of Guangying Media find out about this matter and use it against our idol just like that? This is too unfair for Brother Xinhai! It also caused his sponsor to misunderstand him!]


    [Jiang Yuning is still holding it against us even though our idol¡¯s agency had already apologized!]


    [This is all just a huge misunderstanding and our idol and his team had already apologized publicly! Shouldn¡¯t Jiang Yuning be less petty and delete the post that she shared on her social media ount already?]


    [Jiang Yuning is originally a devil. Jiang Yuning is heartless.]


    ...


    Things took a turn around just like that and everyone began misunderstanding Jiang Yuning at this time. The other party simply made an honest mistake and cause trouble. However, Jiang Yuning was taking revenge and she even wanted the other party to lose his endorsement! She was simply too inhumane!


    The other party¡¯s agency even called to negotiate with them because they hoped that Jiang Yuning would delete the post that she shared on her social media ount. After all, she had a really great personal influence.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not answer the call. Instead, the young paparazzo answered the other party¡¯s call.


    After the young paparazzo was done speaking, he said angrily, ¡°They were obviously the ones who started this issue but now, they are turning around to bite us in the back! They are pretending to be pitiful and they are trying to y the victim instead?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard the young paparazzo muttering to himself, she immediately knew what was going on.


    However, she simply smiled without saying anything at all.


    After she was done with work for the day, Jiang Yuning intentionally asked the security guard not to block the media as she was walking out today. When she walked out of Guangying Media, the reporters and media were already holding the microphones in front of her face.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, can you tell us what you think about the incident rting to Gong Xinhai?¡±


    Jiang Yuning reacted before she asked, ¡°Who is Gong Xinhai?¡±


    The media and reporters were also stunned.


    You do not even know who the other party was but he is trending negatively on the hot search because of you?


    ¡°Well, he is the artiste who got involved in a scandal with one of your artistes because they were both wearing the same trench coat...¡±


    ¡°Oh! What is the matter?¡± Jiang Yuning nodded slightly, indicating that she remembered this incident too.


    ¡°The other party had already rified this matter and they also publicly apologized to you but you did not say anything at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning sneered before sheughed and said, ¡°I simply shared a post on my social media ount to rify the misunderstanding against my artiste. Why can¡¯t I do that for my artiste? Do you think that mypany¡¯s artiste is not worthy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether the other party made a mistake or not. However, this mistake will and has already greatly affected the reputation of mypany¡¯s artiste. It is entirely the other party¡¯s fault. As for whether or not this was really a misunderstanding, I will notment about this matter. However, if this matter is not resolved due to a third party¡¯s rification, then wouldn¡¯t my artiste have suffered an injustice for no reason at all?¡±


    ¡°So, in my opinion, it is the other party¡¯s business whether they want to apologize or not. However, it is entirely my own business whether I choose to forgive the other party or not. If they can restore the negative image that they have caused my artiste and if they can make it up to him for the humiliation that he had suffered, then this matter will be considered aspletely resolved on my end. Otherwise, there is not point crying to me here. My artiste is innocent and I am not going to allow him to suffer and get scolded for no reason at all.¡±


    ¡°If the other party does not want to lose his endorsement, then he should not have made such a rookie mistake then. If he made the mistake himself, then he should bear the burden and pay the price for the consequences of his own actions then. We are all people in the entertainment industry. So, do I really need to exin these principles to him?¡±


    ¡°Above that, what else do you want to ask me?¡±


    The reporters and media were all stunned for a moment. They were all suddenly at a loss for words.


    This was because they realized that they had beenpletely stirred by Gong Xinhai¡¯s agency.


    That¡¯s right.


    Yu Shaowei was the victim. Jiang Yuning merely shared a post rifying that they were not the ones who took the initiative to start the rumors in the first ce. So, how did they end up bing the viins instead?


    Gong Xinhai was the one who made the mistake and did the wrong thing. So, how could he not be held ountable for his own actions then?


    Out of kindness?


    Would Jiang Yuning have so much time for that?


    Therefore, this interview by the reporters and media ced the other party in an even tougher and more difficult situation.


    No matter whether the other party did it on purpose or not, that had nothing to do with Yu Shaowei at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning finally kicked the ball back to the other party.


    Gong Xinhai¡¯s agency felt as though they were about to vomit blood at this point because Jiang Yuning¡¯s wordspletely cut off any other ways they could possibly pushed the me away from themselves. Anyway, they were the ones who made the mistake so they should bear the consequences of their actions on their own. It was their own problem that they chose to apologize and it was entirely up to Jiang Yuning and Yu Shaowei to ept their apology.


    Everyone was already used to watching Jiang Yuning acting this way.


    However, theizens could not help but feel that Jiang Yuning was really impressive.


    [Jiang Yuning really defended Yu Shaowei very well in this incident. Gong Xinhai was the only one who looked like a clown!]


    [Jiang Yuning is really terrible! She did not even remember the other party¡¯s name when she was the reason why he is in the hot search now!]


    [I want to take advantage of this opportunity to ridicule the other party¡¯s agency¡¯s inability. However, Gong Xinhai and his team also has their own limitations. How can they possibly afford to do anything in front of Jiang Yuning?]


    From Jiang Yuning¡¯s response, everyone could clearly tell that Gong Xinhai was the only person who could really put this matter to rest. If they continued arguing about this matter, then it would only get worse. Therefore, he could only lose his endorsement if he had to lose it. In the end, they did not manage to dop anything to Jiang Yuning and Yu Shaowei, but they paid a huge price for their actions instead.


    Jiang Yuning was fearless.


    However, theizens could see that Jiang Yuning had been really professional and defensive in this entire incident. She did not allow Yu Shaowei to participate in the matter and she even protected him in front of the media. This way, she allowed the passers-by to gain a very favorable and positive impression of Yu Shaowei.


    <Superstar Transformation> would be recorded soon and Yu Shaowei¡¯s appearance had already been confirmed.


    When the timees, the audience would finally get to see him for who he really was.

 Chapter 702 - Who are You Trying to Deceive?

    <h4>Chapter 702: Who are You Trying to Deceive?</h4>


    After this incident, Yu Shaowei and Gong Xinhai met twice at the TV station. The other party acted as usual and he was still very cheeky when he greets him, as though their previous sh had not happened before. It seemed as though the both of them were simply putting on a show.


    Just this psychological quality alone, was indeedparable to that of a top artiste.


    But it was true that Yu Shaowei couldn¡¯t do it without feeling awkward or embarrassed.


    So, he asked Jiang Yuning how he should be treating Gong Xinhai. However, Jiang Yuning had a very indifferent attitude towards this method.


    ¡°Treat him however you want to treat him. If you can get along with him, then stay away from him. You have to maintain a good connection but most importantly, you have to protect your own feelings and emotions. You have to maintain your own edge. There is no point in being a stereotypical soul. Ultimately, you have to understand that you¡¯re living for yourself, so you should not waste so much time on these people who means nothing to you at all.¡±


    Yu Shaowei understood that this was what he wanted to do for himself. He wanted to be his true self.


    However, there was something that he could not understand. Jiang Yuning was obviously not much older than him, so why was she so clear and transparent?


    ...


    Soon, <Superstar Transformation> was going to start recording. The people on Gong Xinhai¡¯s side worked hard in advance to treat the production team well and to maintain a good rtionship with them so that Gong Xinhai could have an easy time when he was recording.


    Gong Xinhai wanted nothing more than to be given a better spot on stage, more shots and also very favorable edits.


    However, <Superstar Transformation> was Lin Cangxiao¡¯s program. Besides that, Lin Cangxiao and Jiang Yuning¡¯s personal friendship was very close. So, Gong Xinhai could not gain much advantage for himself anyway.


    Moreover, after the previous incident, Gong Xinhai¡¯s team had already learnt their lesson and they changed their strategy this time. They were nning to steer clear of Yu Shaowei because they believed that people were prone to make mistakes when they were highly sought after.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning update his image?


    They wanted to see if Yu Shao Wei¡¯s persona could stand up or not!


    What kind of cold person was he? Could Yu Shaowei really be that kind of dominating and cold person?


    However, they had no idea that being cold and lonely was Yu Shaowei¡¯s nature.


    This was Yu Shaowei¡¯s first public event after being considered a key cultivation target by Jiang Yuning. Therefore, this event was very important for both Yu Shaowei and for Jiang Yuning. This was the best time for all parties¡¯ interests to be on the move.


    In the audience¡¯s eyes, the previous Yu Shaowei was stiff, awkward, and had a persona that did not belong to him. Moreover, he looked like the kind of handsome bad boy who would go around breaking girls¡¯ hearts.


    So, how could it be so easy topletely refresh Yu Shaowei¡¯s image in the eyes of the audience?


    Just because they knew it was important, Jiang Yuning was there this time when Yu Shaowei did his styling.


    The makeup artist was nervous as hell. She knew that Jiang Yuning was very difficult to work with, and she thought that Jiang Yuning would have many demands. However, Jiang Yuning wasn¡¯t as scary as she thought.


    She just needed Yu Shaowei to have a clean image. As for his clothing, he was wearing a dark grey turtleneck sweater and a dark brown trench coat jacket was perfectly adequate.


    Aloof and cool, with just the right temperament.


    ¡°He does not need any essories. That¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she watched Yu Shaowei changed his hairstyle and let the makeup artist take off his ring and ne for him. ¡°But there¡¯s something missing. Can we cut his hair so that we can push it to the side instead?¡±


    That was something that Yu Shaowei had never tried before.


    So, he was a bit indecisive.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning vetoed herself out, ¡°Let¡¯s not do that for now. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m afraid that you will scare the fans if you change too much.¡±


    When the makeup artist heard Jiang Yuning say this, she even patted herself on the back, although she didn¡¯t know what she was nervous about.


    Actually, the makeup artist had applied makeup to Yu Shaowei before, and at that time, she thought that the actor was very handsome. However, since he looked like someone who would cheat on her, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to him.


    Now that Yu Shaowei was standing behind Jiang Yuning, that cool and distant, high-ss feeling came over her.


    At the same time, she also made up a mental picture of Yu Shaowei with short hair. She felt that he would definitely look even cooler and he would certainly rock the bad boy look. Moreover, he would make people¡¯s heartbeat quicken in an instant.


    Jiang Yuning really had serious consideration for the mood of the audience.


    A momentter, the program staff informed them of the recording time.


    Jiang Yuning looked Yu Shaowei up and down before she nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Go ahead and be yourself.¡±


    Yu Shaowei looked at the mirror off to the side, feeling that the person in the mirror was both strange and familiar. He was excited, but he was also scared.


    He was also afraid, and he could not help but wonder if this true self would really be liked and epted by everyone?


    Jiang Yuning looked at him with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She looked very amused as she read Yu Shaowei¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so sceptical, why don¡¯t you just go out and verify it?¡±


    ¡°Very handsome!¡± The makeup artist on the side saw this and immediately gave Yu Shaowei apliment and cheered him up, ¡°Trust me.¡±


    Yu Shaowei took a deep breath and also gathered his courage After that, he then headed to the limousine prepared by the production team, so that they could bring him where the guests were gathering for the show.


    ¡°Director Jiang, aren¡¯t you going with us?¡±


    ¡°If I go along, he will be nervous.¡± Jiang Yuning answered the makeup artist. Furthermore, she also had absolute trust in Mr. Lin Cangxiao.


    This public appearance today was indeed important, but...it wasn¡¯t absolute.


    Of course, if Yu Shaowei couldy a good foundation today, that would be the best thing.


    ...


    The recording of <Superstar Transformation> had officially begun with the assembly of guests.


    In an idyllic garden, surrounded by flowers, the guests of this episode have started to arrive.


    There were a total of eight guests,prising of four men and four women.


    Originally, the female guests were very excited when they knew that Gong Xinhai would be in this episode. After all, he was a very new and popr artiste. As for Yu Shaowei, they simply felt very indifferent towards him.


    However, after learning that Yu Shaowei was the neer that Jiang Yuning was promoting, they have changed their attitude.


    Gong Xinhai was a passer-by now, and Yu Shaowei was the one that they should be starting a love line with if they could


    Regardless of whether Yu Shao Wei was really a scum as it was said, he was still handsome. Wasn¡¯t he?


    Although his previous style of dressing was still earthy and trendy.


    A boy with an evil look, would not work with a sunshine style and personality. That was two opposite ends of the pole, right?


    As the guests assembled, they were all freezing and shivering in the drizzle.


    However, Yu Shaowei hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    Teacher Lin Cangxiao was afraid that it would be cold, so he joked with the guests and also praised Gong Xinhai for being handsome. However, Gong Xinhai acted modestly: ¡°To be honest, Shaowei is really good-looking. Furthermore, when you see him in person, you realize that his skin condition is super good and he dresses with style.¡±


    Who are you trying to deceive?


    Teacher Linughed without saying anything, as he could see right through him.


    In fact, the several female guests really didn¡¯t expect much from Yu Shaowei.


    At this time, Yu Shaowei¡¯s car finally arrivedte.


    After the sedan stopped, the driver was the first to get out of the car. He hurriedly exined to the production team, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. We had a situation on the road and I got a t tire.¡±


    At this time, the production staff opened the car door for Yu Shaowei...

 Chapter 703 - Performed a Wall Climb on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 703: Performed a Wall Climb on the Spot</h4>


    The first thing that caught the guests¡¯ attention was Yu Shaowei¡¯s legs, which were really long and straight.


    Right after that, the crowd saw him stepping out of the sedan.


    He had a clean, chiseled face without much expression on it, and he had very deep eyes beneath his thick brows.


    As soon as the several female guests saw Yu Shaowei¡¯s apperance, their hearts almost stopped.


    ¡°This person...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Was this the same Yu Shao Wei who looked like he had three dates in one night?


    Aloof, cool, and seemingly distant. However, it was also because of that distance that he looked even more charming and appealing.


    Gong Xinhai was clearly smiling just now, as he was waiting to see a good show.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw Yu Shaowei, he couldn¡¯tugh at all.


    It was because of that high-ss feeling that emanated from Yu Shaowei¡¯s body. That was not something that anyone one else could easily imitate.


    The fans standing around the red carpet stared at Yu Shao Wei because of his appearance, and if they didn¡¯t know who he was, they thought that this was some newly debuted immortal young artiste.


    ¡°So handsome!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, he looks really cool.¡±


    Amongst the fans, there were non-stop sighs of uncontroble emotion.


    Immediately after that, those fans were seen pulling out their cell phones as they pointed it directly at Yu Shaowei¡¯s face.


    ...


    Lin Cangxiao smiled at this and he patted his thigh, as he knew what he was doing.


    He had a very satisfied look on his face because Jiang Yuning was able to rediscover an artiste¡¯s position in such a short period of time. Moreover, she could evenpletely transform him. This showed how deep and amazing Jiang Yuning¡¯s skills were.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Yu Shaowei bowed and apologized as soon as he walked towards the other artistes and seniors.


    If it was necessary for him to smile and curtsy in the past, then the current Yu Shaowei was simply not open for business anymore.


    He was very straightforward and he had only a few words to say.


    ¡°The driver has said that it¡¯s a t tire. It¡¯s fine. Hurry up and greet the audience in front of the camera,¡± Lin Cangxiao smiled to appease him, as well as the guests present.


    During this time when Lin Cangxiao was talking to Yu Shaowei, a few of the female celebrities could not help but stare at Yu Shaowei¡¯s side profile.


    It was a killer side profile.


    They could not stop their hearts¡¯ elerated beating.


    Yu Shaowei faced the camera before he greeted the audience briefly. After that, he walked the male guest line.


    At this time, the originally confident Gong Xinhai, suddenly felt very anxious and doubtful.


    Because in front of the tall and cold Yu Shaowei, if he smiled, it would look too fake. However, if he did not smile, then it would feel very awkward. Therefore, for a moment, he simply did not know who he was or how he should react at all.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start by looking at today¡¯s task cards.¡±


    Lin Cangxiao smiled at the various guests and he was actually satisfied because he knew that this issue would definitely be a big hit.


    There was a topic.


    The entire <Superstar Transformation> was divided into three part. The first was the teaming up part, the second was to find the suitable candidates for the makeover ording to the theme of the issue, and the third part was the most important part, which was the star makeover process, and the final product.


    Originally, Yu Shaowei should have been the worst guest to team up with. However, at this time, he suddenly became everyone¡¯s favorite.


    Several of the female guests looked like they could not wait to team up with him.


    If they could be involved in a love line, coupled with Yu Shaowei¡¯s transformation andplete change of persona, then this would definitely be followed by a big explosion when the timees.


    However, after Yu Shaowei came on stage, he looked very quiet and cool. He was even quieter than he was before.


    It was such aloofness and distance that made him grabbed even more attention...


    All the guests and fans alike, could not help but nced at him.


    He really had a huge transformation...


    Was Jiang Yuning the one who did all this for him?


    Also, there were also a few crazy and aggressive fans who performed a wall climb on the spot...

 Chapter 704 - The Both of Them Were Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 704: The Both of Them Were Crazy</h4>


    After the team formation, Yu Shaowei was very low-key. On the other hand, the female guest was even more enthusiastic and her excitement could clearly be seen on the surface.


    Gong Xinhai was naturally unhappy that he was being robbed of the preferential treatment. However, he could not show it on his face. If someone deliberatelypeted with him for attention, then that would be just fine. However, Yu Shaowei did nothing but he somehow took away all the attention from him.


    In the end, Yu Shaowei teamed up with a round-faced female artiste. She was very young and she was only neen years old. She had some baby fats but she was still very cute.


    Compared to the other female artistes, this young girl was much simpler.


    ¡°Alright, the first session has been sessfullypleted. We will now proceed to the next session. Within the allotted time, you will have to find out which person you will want to transform before bringing them to our superstar makeup room. Our theme for this issue is ¡®The Most Beautiful Scenery in the City¡¯.¡±


    Lin Cangxiao smiled as he held the stage book in front of all the guests.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining today and it¡¯s a little cold. So, I hope that you guys will also keep warm during your search for an artiste.¡±


    ¡°Now, I will give everyone ten minutes to discuss the transformation goals.¡±


    Several groups then had a discussion amongst themselves. It was also at this time when Gong Xinhai sneaked up to Yu Shaowei¡¯s group and asked, ¡°What kind of people are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°We were just about to discuss it, weren¡¯t we, Brother Shaowei?¡± The little girl looked at Gong Xinhai as she spoke a little defensively.


    ¡°How about the four of us go around doing the transformation together then?¡± Gong Xinhai¡¯s female partner, also came together and stood next to Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°No...that will not be too good, right?¡± The little girl looked at Gong Xinhai and the both of them with difficulty.


    ¡°Nothing is not too good. Isn¡¯t there strength in numbers? So, the four of us can move faster.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t make sense for us to group up. Brother Xinhai, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to the other groups either. Moreover, it would not be too good for us to embarrass Teacher Lin Cangxiao, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Yu Shaowei said in a cool voice, ¡°Nuannuan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After saying that Yu Shaowei called out to his partner, before they got into their yellow team¡¯s car.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you will have to look for allies, right?¡± At this time, Gong Xinhai¡¯s female partner, felt too embarrassed to say anything.


    Gong Xinhai looked at her and did not say anything. However, the other party could clearly sense that Gong Xinhai was hiding a few words in his eyes, he did not know his own ce.


    ¡°Brother Shaowei, will Brother Xinhai be unhappy because of this?¡± After getting into the car, Nuannuan also felt a bit uneasy and she hurriedly asked Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°No, do you have any ideas in your head?¡± Yu Shaowei simply returned the two words and then asked his female partner.


    ¡°What about you? We¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± The female partner handed over the right to speak to Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°The theme of this issue is ¡®The Most Beautiful Scenery in the City¡¯.¡± Yu Shaowei thought to himself. All of a sudden, he looked out the car window, and saw the aunt who was sweeping the street. After that, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the perfect candidate?¡±


    Nuannuan craned her neck to look at the woman outside the car window and she felt that Yu Shaowei was simply joking: ¡°Will she...be okay?¡±


    At that age, she wouldn¡¯t look good even if she were to undergo a transformation, right?


    What was Yu Shaowei thinking?


    In fact, Yu Shaowei just thought of the two words that were most often mentioned verbally by their director, a decent person.


    Young, tall, and delicate was certainly beautiful, but weren¡¯t the kind, simple, and hardworking ones also beautiful?


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    ...


    The other groups understood the ¡®The Most Beautiful Scenery in the City¡¯, and there was a bigpetition again as several groups coincidentally headed to the pedestrian street of Luo City. This was because you could easily find a lot of beautifuldies out on the street her. However, they did not know if they would have that kind of luck today since it was raining.


    And just as a few of the groups passed by the street where Yu Shaowei and the others stopped, they saw Yu Shaowei and Nuannuan persuading an old woman. The other groups thought that the two both of them were crazy.


    ¡°Are they looking for that dirty, smelly old woman?¡±


    ¡°Probably just assisting her in crossing the road.¡±


    When Gong Xinhai saw that scene, he couldn¡¯t help but snorted as he let out augh. Yu Shaowei had really beenpletely changed by Jiang Yuning.


    Fashion and beauty, did Yu Shaowei really understand what that was?


    At this time, some passer-by fans, saw the shooting and they kept watching.


    However, after that cleaning aunt found out about Yu Shaowei¡¯s intentions, she hurriedly refused: ¡°I still have to continue working here. Otherwise, they will withhold my wages. You young people should not be making fun of elderly people like us.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll apply for your leave and I will also make up for today¡¯s sry for you as well, okay?¡± Yu Shaowei¡¯s voice was clean, albeit cold, and he was very patient as he said, ¡°You wear this orange suit all year round, but I want you to know that you are actually very beautiful.¡±


    As soon as he said that she was beautiful, the cleaning aunt was teary-eyed as she said, ¡°My son said so too. He¡¯s very proud of me.¡±


    ¡°May I?¡±


    The old aunt thought for a moment before she confirmed with Yu Shaowei again, ¡°Can you really take care of my leave for me? I don¡¯t want to lose this job.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go and apply for the leave together to give you peace of mind.¡±


    Because of Yu Shaowei¡¯s eye-catching appearance, it caused passers-by to look at him, and some of them even took out their cell phones to take pictures.


    This young man was clean and he looked a bit aloof. However, he didn¡¯t care about the dirt or smell of the cleaning worker. Moreover, the tone of his conversation with the cleaning aunt was also very patient and kind.


    After that, the photographer followed Yu Shaowei and a few others to apany the aunt to apply for her leave.


    After the management found out about the reason, he also felt that it was very reasonable: ¡°Auntie Zhang also hasn¡¯t rested for a long time. So, I will let her take a paid vacation today.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t cause any trouble for Auntie¡¯s future work, right?¡± Yu Shaowei was afraid that he would be affecting the aunt¡¯s life after that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t. Auntie Zhang is very hardworking.¡± The supervisor even waved his hand and assured Yu Shaowei.


    Moreover, there was also a cameraman there, who had already filmed the scene just now.


    Yu Shaowei then brought Auntie Zhang away and they went directly to the <Superstar Transformation> dressing room.


    At this time, Nuannuan secretly sized up Yu Shaowei. He looked very cool and cold today, but, when he did things, he was very patient, very solid and reliable. He was a very pragmatic big brother, and he would also consider the impact that this shoot would have on Auntie. He was afraid of burdening her.


    This kind of Yu Shaowei was especiallyfortable to get along with.


    It made people feel that he was very reliable.


    Therefore, even if Auntie lost in the end, she would not feel any regrets at all.


    At this point, winning and losing wasn¡¯t that important anymore.


    As she thought about this, Nuannuan also warmed up and she took that aunt¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely dress you up beautifully and then take pictures of you. After that, we will send them to your son and husband so that they can use it as their cell phone screensavers.¡±


    Lin Cangxiao smiled when he heard that Yu Shaowei and his teammate had brought back a cleaning aunt. A hint of surprise also shed in his eyes, followed by a softughter.


    He was indeed worthy of being a neer that Jiang Yuning was focusing on cultivating.

 Chapter 705 - I Was Wrong

    Chapter 705: I Was Wrong


    At the same time, Jiang Yuning was having coffee with the editor-in-chief of <Sportsman>.


    The other party also had the image of a smart and strong career woman. It seemed as though Jiang Yuning and the other party were just like old friends at first nce. The other party also paid attention to Jiang Yuning¡¯s dynamic. Moreover, she was also very interested in Yu Shaowei.


    Moreover, Yu Shaowei¡¯s image was also the type that the other party liked. Cold, stylish and containing a very powerful soul deep inside.


    Coupled with his sudden image change, there would definitely be a very interesting story to tell. Besides that, since Jiang Yuning was also his agent, the other party felt that it would also be a very interesting coboration.


    Most importantly, the other party really admired Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good of you to get this kind of fashion resources for Yu Shaowei in a timely manner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because Yu Shaowei¡¯s appearance is suitable for it. After all, he was born to be in this kind of industry,¡± Jiang Yuning rxed as she answered the other party. ¡°I¡¯m sure that you guys cannot wait to dig into Yu Shaowei¡¯s background story too.¡±


    ¡°I really should have met you earlier.¡± The other party couldn¡¯t help but sighed as she said, ¡°You arranged such a huge and cool transformation for Yu Shaowei and I am sincerely impressed.¡±


    ¡°A win-win cooperation is our goal,¡± Jiang Yuning understood the other party¡¯s mental activities very well.


    ¡°This young brother is exactly my cup of tea.¡±


    While Gong Xinhai¡¯s team kept beating around the bush, Jiang Yuning had already quietly, negotiated another deal for Yu Shaowei¡¯s fashion resources.


    The other party knew of Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability and she knew that in order to increase Yu Shaowei¡¯s fighting power, Jiang Yuning would definitely guarantee their sales. This was what Jiang Yuning was referring to as a win-win cooperation.


    The editor-in-chief of <Sportsman> had a feeling that Yu Shaowei would be a hit very soon.


    Moreover, how rare was it for her to have an opportunity to maintain and start a good rtionship with Jiang Yuning?


    Jiang Yuning was the kind of person who would always let people win.


    ...


    On the way back, Jiang Yuning bowed her head to rest.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly sent a WeChat message to her, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning saw the words and she could not help but wondered, ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t you have the time on your cell phone too?¡±


    Unhappy Lu Jingzhi: ¡°I am d that you know what time it is. Sister Liang has already delivered lunch to Guangying Media for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was momentarily speechless.


    She had just starting working at an office and she was still very enthusiastic about work. Therefore, she would feel sleepless every day and forgetting to eat was also the norm.


    ¡°Second brother, I know now. I¡¯ll go back and eat, and I will not leave a single grain of rice behind.¡± Jiang Yuning was busy appeasing Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Your work is more important than me now, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was shocked. How could the king of jealousy evenpete himself with her work?


    But Lu Jingzhi¡¯s next sentence made Jiang Yuning feel like bursting into tears.


    ¡°If I am still most important person to you, then just be obedient and love your own body. Otherwise, how can you apany me to live until old age? Is it because I can¡¯t control you anymore?¡±


    After looking at this message, Jiang Yuning immediately pulled out her cell phone and set four rms for herself to specifically remind herself to eat in future.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    It was only in front of Lu Jingzhi that Jiang Yuning would admit her mistake.


    If other people were to know that this woman who was out all-day making waves, was acting like this in front of Lu Jingzhi, they might just drop their jaws in shock.


    ¡°I just screenshot it to use it as proof. If this happens again, I¡¯ll post this all over the inte.¡±


    When she saw this, Jiang Yuning immediately thought of the second young master¡¯s social media ount. He was Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband.


    It was Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband. Ahh..


    These three words were sweet enough, just by thinking about it.


    After they done texting, Jiang Yuning looked at the lock screen on her cell phone. For some unknown reason, she seemed to miss the king of jealousy a lot at this time.


    She thought that the best state of two people being together was probably when they separate and be as independent as they could be. It was as though they would be invincible then. But in actual fact, the both of them had to had mutual dependence on each other, and as long as they had any thoughts of the absence of the other party, they could feel their hearts aching.

 Chapter 706 - Lastly, There Will Still be a Good Show

    <h4>Chapter 706: Lastly, There Will Still be a Good Show</h4>


    Each of the four groups found the most beautiful scenery that they had in their minds. One group looked for a greasy looking delivery boy, another looked for an uncle who was fishing by the river, while Gong Xinhai¡¯s group went to the famous street and his group found a short fatdy who did not dress up at all.


    Although all of them really wanted to look for some beautiful young girls or handsome young men, if they were to look for someone who already looked good, then that would not reflect the word transformation at all.


    This was also the inspiration that they received after seeing Yu Shaowei looking for a cleaning aunt who was out sweeping on the street.


    At the same time, these guests felt that Yu Shaowei was very sly and scheming person.


    He wanted to act noble, right?


    Who wouldn¡¯t?


    As usual, celebrity guests would usually choose ugly but still decent looking people, as the contrast would be particrly high when makeup is applied.


    Also, they tend to look for regr working-ss people, and they were never as extreme as the people that the guests this time were all looking for.


    But it had to be said that they were all very representative.


    In fact, the other groups despised Yu Shaowei¡¯s choice and they were all poking fun and making jokes at him and his teammate. But what was the end result? Why did they end up copying him instead?


    But the show producers were happy to see it happen. This was because they had a feeling that this episode was going to blow up.


    The next part of the show was the make-over phase for the people. This was also a stage where the guests would work together with the makeup artists toplete the person¡¯s full transformation.


    Of course, before going into this stage, they would have to enter the studio to introduce themselves to a few people. After that, they would have to take several shots and clips to show the audience what they originally looked like in the lives of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Shaowei, do you have any thoughts about Auntie?¡± The makeup artist specifically asked Yu Shaowei and Nuannuan what they thought about the aunt before the makeover. ¡°Have you decided what kind of style you want? Rich? Elegant? Celebrity-like?¡±


    ¡°None of that.¡± Yu Shaowei replied before he took out his cell phone and opened an old photo and said, ¡°She just have to be this beautiful.¡±


    The makeup artist was shocked to see the photo of cleaning aunt when she was young. This was because she was indeed a ssical beauty, with the standard big eyes and melon face.


    ¡°Auntie told me that she also came from a good family background in the past, but her family ended up in the wrong ce.¡±


    ¡°And she was once rich.¡±


    ¡°Now she doesn¡¯t want anything pretty, but she just wants to be clean.¡±


    The makeup artist listened to Yu Shaowei¡¯s words and she immediately understood what he meant.


    ¡°I understand. Why don¡¯t you pick the clothes for her then? I¡¯ll take care of the makeup, and the essories with Nuannuan. Will that be okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Shaowei and Nuannuan replied as they nodded at the same time.


    Tribtion could ruin a person¡¯s life, smoothen a person¡¯s heart, and hide a person¡¯s light, but there was no way to erase the education she had received and the culture or elegance that she possessed.


    Now, the several groups were all on the same starting line. Each of their chosen guests had gone through their own trials and tribtions. The program was simply waiting for their moment of magnificent transformation, so that they could finally determine which one of them truly had the greatest transformation at the end of the day.


    It was intense, and exciting.


    Each individual dressing room was busy to the point that the staff and guests were all running around on their feet.


    ...


    At 4pm, after working for a while to see what time it was, Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo about the recording progress of the Yu Shaowei show.


    The young paparazzo said that he was not done recording yet, and that they were still in the intense transformation phase.


    After that, the young paparazzo also sent a few video clips that Luo Hangyi had shared to him, to Jiang Yuning.


    In the videos, Yu Shaowei was doing very well, and he looked calm and serious.


    ¡°He¡¯s quick to respond, and he was also very good at getting the essence of your words. He was very down to earth, but it¡¯s pretty disgusting that the other groups of guests are picking up ready-made guests.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Anyway,stly, there will be a good show to watch then.¡± Jiang Yuning was convinced of this, ¡°Just wait and see. The artiste that I choose, will never be wrong.¡±

 Chapter 707 - Dedication for Life, This is the Greatest Love

    <h4>Chapter 707: Dedication for Life, This is the Greatest Love</h4>


    Each group of artistes gave the guests aplete makeover ording to what they understood about what it means to be beautiful.


    However, halfway through the makeover, there were some friction, mainly in Gong Xinhai¡¯s group. This was because they did notmunicate well with the guest at all. Gong Xinhai did not even respect the guest¡¯s wishes in the slightest, and he had the makeup artist cut off the guest¡¯s hair without even asking the guest for her permission.


    Although the guest was a chubby girl who wanted to be pretty and beautiful. She had been keeping and maintaining her long hair that she had kept for many years.


    The girl was in the dressing room, and a fight quickly broke out in the dressing room.


    Gong Xinhai and the other two couldn¡¯t handle it at all. The girl was crying so much out of frustration and this scared the cameraman so much that he hurriedly turned off the recording. After that, Mr. Lin stepped in to calm things down.


    ...


    At this moment, a cameraman who was recording Yu Shaowei¡¯s group heard about this matter.


    When the duo heard about this matter, it was also time to handle the aunt¡¯s hair.


    Nuannuan leaned closer to Yu Shaowei and quietly said, ¡°Brother Shaowei, you are really amazing. It seems as though the cleaning aunt has no worries at all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about others. Hurry up and do something.¡±


    Soon, the four groups were all ready and fully prepared. The eight celebrities were all invited by the host, to return to the studio.


    The studio was now filled with spectators, and there were also fans of the various guests sitting amongst the audience, as they held their respective response cards in their hands.


    Gong Xinhai naturally had the greatest number of fans at the scene and this also made Gong Xinhai feel even more satisfied.


    But the one who garnered the loudest cheers and screams was Yu Shaowei. This was because his appearance, was really too brilliant and charming. Regardless of whether it was his front, back, or side profile, this would cause the audience to just scream on the spot.


    At this time, the guests were all ready. However, after going on stage, they would first have to turn their backs to the audience, and the audience would have to perform a round of blind voting.


    Of course, this blind vote was not absolute, and will be based on some materials in the backstage makeup, to make some guesses.


    Gong Xinhai¡¯s guest was at #2, while the aunt in Yu Shaowei¡¯s group was at #4.


    The greasy boy who delivered take-out was at #1, and the scruffy uncle who was fishing was at #3.


    ¡°Now, please take the first round of voting...¡±


    Amongst them, the delivery boy, and the fat sister had changed the most after the makeover.


    After all, both of them were still young.


    So, the first round of voting came down to the both of them having the most votes. Moreover, Gong Xinhai had more fans, so in the first round of blind voting, Gong Xinhai narrowly won.


    Mr. Lin looked at the result, and he teased most of the face-controllers on the scene. After that, the guests made an appearance.


    As the young delivery brother turned around as he was dressed in a suit, this caused the audience to scream out loud. At this time, the brother¡¯s head was not oily or greasy, and he looked very clean. Furthermore, he was very tall and thin, so after cleaning up, he simply looked like a Korean actor.


    As for the fat sister, she had been forced to cut her hair. After the makeup artist¡¯s sculpting and styling, her whole appearance looked like she was about twenty pounds thinnerpared to before. Furthermore, Gong Xinhai confidently covered the flesh revealing part of the ck A-line skirt, because of the presence of inferiority or fear of fat girls.


    The uncle who was fishing was dressed up in a British style, and he was wearing a suit and a scarf. He looked very gentle and handsome.


    Thest one, was the cleaningdy. When she made an appearance, everyone was amazed because she looked so stylish.


    She was wearing an inked cheongsam, and she had long wavy hair with no essories aside for a set of very simple pearl earrings.


    Where was the cleaning aunt? This was apletely different beauty that had been nurtured with a sophisticated aura.


    She had a veryforting temperament.


    Although her temples were white and her face was full of wrinkles, the dark pupils of her eyes were unexpectedly bright.


    The audience present now were all feeling a bit regretful.


    ¡°The four guests have all made their appearances. Now, there will be a second round of voting.¡±


    Without any suspense, the person who received the highest number of votes this time was the aunt of Yu Shaowei¡¯s group.


    The aunt had a gentle smile, and at a nce, she was a storyteller.


    However, each of the four guests had prepared a background story for themselves. So, if you wanted to talk about feelings, you might not necessarily lose.


    For example, the first person was the delivery boy, who said that because his parents abandoned him, he came out to work to earn money at a very young age. His desire in life is to buy a motorcycle of his own.


    He had no education, but he was very optimistic and he was facing life strongly, and he was filled with determination. Even though he was devastated, he would never bow to his own fate.


    The little brother looked like an ordinary man, and he also said the simplest words, but at the same time, this made the audience feel the same, teary-eyed.


    The fat girl said that the key word in her life had always been discrimination. Because of obesity, she had missed out on too many things in life and because of obesity, she had suffered from ridicule and unfair treatment.


    But she could not lose weight. No matter what she did, she could not weight at all. She tried taking and exercising but to no avail at all.


    Being a girl, she naturally wanted to be skinny and beautiful.


    The third uncle, talked about family harmony. He used to have a healthy family with sons and daughters, but because of his daughter-inw and son-inw¡¯s problems, his family was also in a mess now. This was the reason why he goes out fishing every day. It was because he wanted to relieve the sorrow that he was feeling in his heart. He also sincerely hoped that his parents and children, would not be enemies just because of family trivialities.


    Finally, the cleaningdy.


    First, a family photo popped up on the big screen.


    It was a family of five, and the aunt originally had two sons and a daughter.


    At this part, the aunt choked and she couldn¡¯t speak at all. When Yu Shaowei saw this, he got up from the guest stage, and he walked towards the aunt¡¯s side and started exining everything to everyone.


    ¡°Auntiees from a pretty good family background in the past. She had once been very happy and contented too. Both she and her husband conceived three children, as you can see in the photo. They were a family of five, and they were a family that was filled with heavenly bliss.¡±


    ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that both of Auntie¡¯s sons, who were narcotics police officers, died sessively and unfortunately while they were all on duty. Finally, her daughter, also died in an unfortunate ident because the drug dealers wanted to take revenge as her sons were both narcotics police officers who had busted them...¡±


    After hearing Yu Shaowei¡¯s words, the entire audience was silent.


    There was also someone in the audience who started to shed tears ragingly.


    ¡°But Auntie never med the world for this. Instead, she still loves life. Even though she¡¯s already at this age, she¡¯s still contributing to this city.¡±


    ¡°Those of us who can afford to give, should dedicate our lives to giving.¡±


    ¡°Even though her background story is not known to the public, she is still an angel that had been sent to us by God.¡±


    ¡°We are all mediocre, but we are never ordinary.¡±


    After hearing Yu Shaowei¡¯s words, the entire audience couldn¡¯t help but stand up and apud for the Auntie.


    This was because she was worthy of being called a hero.


    The third round of voting, of course, had no suspense at all. All the other groups of guests also lost convincingly.


    After all, family love and dedication for a lifetime, this was the greatest love.

 Chapter 708 - You Have a Superstar Potential

    <h4>Chapter 708: You Have a Superstar Potential</h4>


    Lin Cangxiao smiled after watching Yu Shaowei¡¯s entire performance and he deeply perceived that this young man finally found a role and ce that really suited him.


    Why do you think that the pair of eyes that Jiang Yuning had was so incredible when she perceived and looked at a person?


    This was the climax and the highest point of <Superstar Transformation> and Yu Shaowei¡¯s task had elevated the entire show. This was naturally something that Lin Cangxiao was very happy to see and he was smiling brightly because his original agreement with Jiang Yuning was to enrich <Superstar Transformation> and then push it all the way to the top.


    Yu Shaowei was the one who had been virtually pushing the ratings up.


    After the show finished recording, Yu Shaowei and Nuannuan returned backstage.


    At this time, Gong Xinhai deliberately caught up with them and he ruthlessly bumped into Yu Shaowei¡¯s shoulder.


    Nuannuan who was standing at the side could see his intentionality, but at this time, Gong Xinhai innocently turned around and waved his hand, treating everything as though it was just an ident as he said: ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Yu Shaowei shook his head and replied, ¡°Everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s fine. If we really start another confrontation again, we will just end up on the hot search again. I don¡¯t think that I can afford to mess with that artiste director of yours.¡±


    He was feeling very bitter, but Gong Xinhai could do nothing about it. This was because Yu Shaowei had Jiang Yuning to support him and back him up, and it was harder for him to rub up against him.


    ¡°Miss Yuning is a good person.¡±


    ¡°Look at you¡¯re the expression on your face right now. You are not in love with her, are you? Dude, she¡¯s married.¡± Gong Xinhai deliberately twisted his words to mess with him.


    ¡°She¡¯s my artiste director and my master. I have utmost admiration and respect for her, and that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±


    Gong Xinhaiughed sarcastically and left quickly. It was only then when Nuannuan leaned in and said, ¡°That man is too much. I saw him bumping into you on purpose.¡±


    ¡°He will not gain anything by bumping into me and I will not lose anything either. So, forget it,¡± Yu Shaowei replied in a shallow voice. When he returned to his rest room, he saw Luo Hangyi talking to Lin Cangxiao.


    When they saw himing, they hurriedly stopped their conversation. However, when Mr. Lin Cangxiao approached Yu Shaowei, he patted him on the shoulder before walking out of the guest lounge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Hang Yi lifted Yu Shaowei¡¯s backpack.


    ¡°What did Teacher Lin tell you?¡±


    ¡°He said that you have a superstar potential.¡±


    Luo Hangyi did not blindly make things up. This was Lin Cangxiao¡¯s exact words. Of course, there was also the premise that one should always trust and believe in Jiang Yuning.


    Luo Hangyi did not suspect anything about Jiang Yuning anymore now, because today Yu Shaowei¡¯s variety program had exploded out and he had received the greatest feedback. Jiang Yuning¡¯s decision was indeed the right one.


    He was still obviously the same person, but his entire setting was different. His appearance and temperament were different, and the end result also produced a world of difference.


    It seemed as though Jiang Yuning really did study the psychology of the fans very thoroughly, and what she hade up with was a masterpiece.


    ¡°I just heard Nuannuan say that when Gong Xinhai left, he also intentionally bumped into you. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°No big deal,¡± Yu Shaowei replied as he carried his own bag.


    ¡°He can¡¯t take it anymore? When he finds out that you¡¯re about to audition for <The Sinner> or when he finds out that you are about to be featured on the cover of <Sportsman>, wouldn¡¯t he go crazy then?¡± Luo Hang shook his head as he was utterly speechless. ¡°From now on, you should just listen to Jiang Yuning, and then I will take care of everything for you.¡±


    After hearing this, Yu Shaowei looked at Luo Hangyi.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I already haveplete faith in Jiang Yuning now and I have to follow up on the resources that she has already arranged for you. Next year, you will definitely be on fire,¡± Luo Hangyi replied somewhat awkwardly. ¡°Clean up your mood. You are going to be on the cover of a magazine soon. The director said that after your appearance changes, your fashion resources won¡¯t be bad anymore.¡±


    Yu Shaowei did not doubt Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability. That was evident to all.


    She was too powerful. So powerful that it makes a person feel frightened.


    ¡°In a short while, when we are going to announce your resources, I am afraid that Gong Xinhai will not be able to handle it...¡±

 Chapter 709 - The Husband and Wife’s Relationship is Good

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Husband and Wife¡¯s Rtionship is Good</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I just want to follow the director and carve out my own career path.¡±


    This reply from Yu Shaowei seemed like he was very sober and he knew exactly what he wanted in life. Luo Hang Yi should have been pleased, but, thinking about it, he thought that Yu Shaowei would be worshipping Jiang Yuning too much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you on this journey, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t have any undesirable feelings for the artiste director. Otherwise, it will be a burden for you and her.¡±


    Luo Hangyi had to say things straight up to Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°There are three people that the director wants to raise, but...she...¡±


    ¡°Out of you, Tang Feng and Qiqi, it would be easiest for you to get results. Tang Feng, Qiqi and you are not positioned in the same way. You didn¡¯t see how serious the director was in order to give Tang Feng high resources. Even director Shen Guobang¡¯s side was rmed and they thought that she was crazy to ask for a role for him. So, she is not favoring you or treating you as special as you think she is,¡± Luo Hangyi was busy exining.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve heard that the director and the one from the Lu family, are deeply in love. So, you mustn¡¯t do anything stupid, okay?¡±


    Luo Hangyi¡¯s words finally made Yu Shao Wei sober up a bit, and after a half-silence, he nodded: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°So, people, when you¡¯re young, you really can¡¯t meet someone that is too stunning. Otherwise, this love path will be very rocky, whether it¡¯s for you or for her. Therefore, you cannot be capricious, and you should not destroy someone else¡¯s happy and fulfilling family.¡±


    ¡°Is she really happy and fulfilled?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rarely appeared in public. Even after their rtionship became public, it seemed as though he rarely appeared in Guangying Media.


    Coupled with the fact that Lu Jingzhi position in Luo City was now precarious, after Jiang Yuning had taken on the role of the artiste director at Guangying Media, it seemed as though she had directly attracted all the firepower instead. What has Lu Jingzhi done as a man and as Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband?


    ¡°It¡¯s not something that you should worry about. In your position, no matter what it is, you do not stand a chance at all. Haven¡¯t you learnt your lesson yet? Let¡¯s go back to Guangying Media now.¡±


    Jiang Yuning arranged this meeting before the end of the day because she was about to send Yu Shaowei off to audition.


    Now that the resources for the three neers were almostid outpletely, she should be burdened with the rest of Guangying Media¡¯s business.


    It was already the time of the year where every artistes¡¯ schedule was full of activities.


    Even Jiang Yuning herself had several cocktail parties that she couldn¡¯t even push away.


    However, Yu Shaowei did listen to Luo Hangyi¡¯s words just now.


    Now that he had nothing but a lone voice, even food and shelter was a problem. So, what qualifications did he have to give his feelings to someone else?


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, both Yu Shaowei and Luo Hangyi entered Guangying Media.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was already waiting in the conference room.


    However, as soon it was seven o¡¯clock, Jiang Yuning¡¯s phone rang. Luo Hangyi took a peek at it, but it was actually a reminder to eat.


    So, the artiste director of Guangying Media was not having it good at all. It was already at this point, but Jiang Yuning hadn¡¯t even had dinner.


    ¡°You guys, just wait for me for fifteen minutes. Shaowei, you read the script first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning closed her cell phone, then walked out of the conference room.


    At this time, Sister Liang¡¯s dinner had also been delivered, and the young paparazzo had ced the food on Jiang Yuning¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Sure enough, only brother-inw can cure you. He even had your dinner delivered on time.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie out here to eat too?¡± After Jiang Yuning finished speaking, she continued to turn off her second rm clock.


    In the past, the promise was to finish work at six and never to work overtime. However, now going without food at seven o¡¯clock had actually be the norm. She did not even know who she was working so hard for.


    After the promised fifteen minutes, Jiang Yuning already ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content before returning to the conference room.


    There wasn¡¯t even time to reapply her lipstick, and it looked like she had just eaten dinner.


    ¡°Originally, there is still a few days for you to read the script to prepare for the drama but the director suddenly informed me that it¡¯s going to be brought forward. The audition will be tomorrow afternoon. So, while I still have the time to do so, I asked you toe over for a meeting,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she flipped open the script. Her gaze fell on top of the script, ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    Yu Shaowei looked at the script of <The Sinner> before he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then tonight, work hard on the role of Luo Qiang and make sure to act out his ruthlessness. Your appearance is fine now, but we¡¯ll see how the scene goes tomorrow. I am meeting you tonight because I want to say one thing to you. You¡¯re not famous yet, and even if you be famous in the future, you have to think of yourself as an ordinary person. Only an ordinary people can keep a clear head, have empathy, sympathy, and also only an ordinary people can do extraordinary things.¡±


    ¡°I remember that. I am an ordinary person.¡±


    Yu Shaowei put every word that Jiang Yuning said in his heart, experiencing it and studying it over and over again.


    ¡°As for those crooked things, don¡¯t bother about it. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Jiang Yuning was saying this sentence to Luo Hangyi, ¡°And you, I can see that you are sincere towards Shaowei. So, you also need to grow up quickly and you have to learn to look at all kinds of resources and to carefully select the best resources from a market perspective.¡±


    ¡°I know, Director.¡± Luo Hang Yi nodded convincingly.


    ¡°He¡¯s in good shape right now but there may be rabble-rousing thingsing to him in the future.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if you want to be in this business for the long haul, make sure that you produce good work with your feet rooted to the ground.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint your expectations.¡±


    Yu Shaowei uttered these words and swore in his heart.


    Jiang Yuning nodded and closed the script, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you perform tomorrow then.¡±


    At that moment, the young paparazzo suddenly gave a look at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked.


    ¡°Brother-inw is here.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuning heard that Lu Jingzhi was here, she looked at her watch again and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it. It has been a hard and long day for you too. Go back and rest well, and nail the role tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, she got up from the conference table. Her footsteps were much lighter than when she had just taken her seat.


    ¡°See? The rtionship between the husband and wife is good.¡±


    Yu Shaowei could not deny it.


    ...


    As soon as she entered the office, Jiang Yuning disyed a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Second brother, I ate on time!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was sitting in Jiang Yuning¡¯s office chair and after she got close, he pulled her onto hisp. After she sat on hisps in his embrace, he lowered his head and kissed her, to confirm that she had indeed eaten.


    ¡°Stop it. This is my office!¡± Jiang Yining blushed a little.


    ¡°Tao Ruizhe is guarding the door. No one wille in.¡±


    ¡°Even so... you should wait for me to finish reading thest bit of paperwork. It will take me about half an hour at most. After that, we¡¯ll go home, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing through the neighborhood. There are some business matters that I have to deal with, and I¡¯lle pick you up in half an hour then.¡± Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t tease her anymore and he got up from her office chair.


    ¡°Mm. Okay.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi ced another kiss on her forehead before stepping away from her. In fact, the young paparazzo and the Special Assistant Ho were both standing guard at the door at this time. Therefore, even if anyone really wanted to do something, no one would dare to go in.

 Chapter 710 - This Kind of Sugar is Too Sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 710: This Kind of Sugar is Too Sweet!</h4>


    ¡°Brother-inw¡¯s leaving already?¡± When the both of them saw Lu Jingzhiing out, the young paparazzo was a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back to pick her upter.¡±


    The young paparazzo nodded and made an okay gesture.


    No matter how many male artistes and handsome men there were in Guangying Media, as soon as Lu Jingzhi appeared, it was iparable.


    Because the second young master Lu¡¯s superiority was too strong, whether it was his temperament, aura or ability. He could dominate Luo City for so many years, and it was no joke at all.


    Other male artistes, passing by from thepany, drew attention and screams.


    However, when Lu Jingzhi walked by from Guangying Media, everyone¡¯s attention was on him, but no one dared to scream.


    After all, that cold and intense atmosphere was always there.


    ...


    Yu Shaowei and Luo Hangyi were upstairs, watching Lu Jingzhi leaving from Guangying Media.


    ¡°It is true that a hundred hearsay is better than one. I now have some understanding, why the artiste director will fall in love with him. He is the type of person that even when men take a nce, will alsoe to admire.¡±


    Yu Shaowei did not respond. After a short while, he said to Luo Hangyi: ¡°You can go off first. I will read the script in thepany. I don¡¯t have much silence at home because of my cats and dogs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but your schedule will be more and more full in the future. What about your cats and dogs then? They¡¯re all stray dogs and cats, so why don¡¯t you just give them to a charity to take care of? You can just pay for their maintenance fee every month, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. They are like family to me.¡±


    Yu Shaowei had two dogs and three cats. They were all picked up on the road, including a breed that had been abandoned by their owners just after they got the virus, which Yu Shaowei brought back to be cured.


    Now there was an aunt, who walked the dogs and takes care of them every day for him, but that¡¯s when he has a job. When he was not working, he takes care of them himself.


    The outside world doesn¡¯t know about that.


    If the word gets out, it¡¯s going to be somewhat inconvenient for him to go out.


    It could also be said that he deliberately wanted to show off hispassion to people.


    As far as he doesn¡¯t like to show off, then Jiang Yuning would always feel that this point of his was very good.


    ...


    About half an hourter, Lu Jingzhi was indeed back. As for the receptionists working for Guangying Media, they were simply too happy, okay? Although this was already the artiste director¡¯s man, who would not want to appreciate beautiful things?


    Even when any film emperors appeared at Guangying Media, they would not have much reaction. After all, they had already been working here for years. However, Lu Jingzhi was different.


    A few minutester, Lu Jingzhi came out again, but this time, he was holding the already fast asleep Jiang Yuning in his arms.


    Someone said that she still had to read the file for half an hour, but, looking at it, she fell asleep at the table.


    The young paparazzo didn¡¯t bother when he saw this, and he waited until Lu Jingzhi arrived, before he handed the person over to him reassuringly.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning was fast asleep in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms, with her arms wrapped around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and they totally disregarded the fact that this was Guangying Media.


    This was how the couple usually got along privately ah.


    ¡°Aww! I¡¯m a huge fan of the childhood sweethearts¡¯ love line! This kind of sugar is too sweet!¡±


    ¡°Think about it. Our artiste director is so strong and cool every day, but in Mr. Lu¡¯s arms, she¡¯s so delicate and lovely.¡±


    ¡°He is carrying her in his arms like a princess! So naturally! Ahhhhh! I¡¯ve started overthinking everything like crazy!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was sleeping at this time, and she waspletely unaware that arge group of people in thepany, were high on her and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s love line and rtionship.


    ¡°I think that the most beautiful confession is Mr. Lu¡¯s microblogging certification, before the both of them made their rtionship public, right?¡±


    ¡°I love that one too! The super rigid, but sweet whispering husband, who was also a loyal Ginger Candy swearing sovereignty and domination!¡±


    When Yu Shaowei left, he could hear these employees still discussing Jiang Yuning¡¯s rtionship.


    Hearing this aroused his strong desire to win and lose...


    A man could easily find aparison benchmark, and to narrow the gap, he¡¯ll make sure that he became popr!

 Chapter 711 - Want Him to be Upright and Frank

    <h4>Chapter 711: Want Him to be Upright and Frank</h4>


    Jiang Yuning will have to attend an awards ceremony, but as a guest of honor.


    That¡¯s the favor she promised Director Shen in return for Tang Feng¡¯s role.


    Since Yu Shaowei¡¯s resources were all already on track, she had now gradually shifted her focus and attention towards Tang Feng as well as Qiqi.


    After a few days of stonewalling, Jiang Yuning finally managed to get Tang Feng¡¯s role as a murderer with a split personality in Director Mo Zheng¡¯s <Asylum>.


    Fortunately, the other party eventually relented and gave in, and a small part of the reason was for Jiang Yuning¡¯s sake.


    However, the price that Jiang Yuning had to pay was also very high. She had to agree to attend the award ceremony next year and she was responsible for the distribution of next year¡¯s <Asylum>. All of which were written into the contract that they were going to sign.


    However, when Tang Feng knew that he would be able to y that role, his entire body was in an incredibly euphoric state.


    He wasn¡¯t handsome enough, so he didn¡¯t have the fortune to walk the flow of a top artiste. However, even though he did not have the good looks, he was very talented in his acting skills. So, Jiang Yuning intended to deliver a lot of quality roles to the kid.


    However, before the news of Tang Feng getting an important role even got out, the media had already started spreading rumors about it.


    Because the trailer for <Superstar Transformation> hade out, someone had seen Jiang Yuning at the backstage. Coupled with some of the material the media had gotten before, they were almost certain that Yu Shaowei was Jiang Yuning¡¯s sole favorite amongst the three people she was going to push for.


    After all, Yu Shaowei¡¯s appearance was the best. Moreover, the Lu family was now in a precarious state, so it wouldn¡¯t bepletely impossible if Jiang Yuning fell in love with the young man and secretly slept with him.


    [Is this a future love line? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the two of them together and it seems a bit unusual.]


    [Jiang Yuning is really so gorgeous so it is not easy to tame the young man from the very beginning.]


    [It was rumored that the three of them would all be boosted up by Jiang Yuning. However, in the end, only Yu Shaowei got all of Jiang Yuning¡¯s attention. I guess women really are all about appearances.]


    [I heard that Yu Shaowei¡¯s resources have already beenid out for the next year, so what about Tang Feng and Qiqi? Not even a peep.]


    [Isn¡¯t Jiang Yuning too biased?]


    [Don¡¯t they deserve something too?]


    [Just because Tang Feng is not as handsome, it seems as though he is not appreciated by Jiang Yuning at all.]


    [I almost jumped up when I first heard that Jiang Yuning was bringing Qiqi up, but now? I just want to explode. All of these years of worshipping Jiang has been really misleading!]


    [Jiang Yuning, it turns out you can¡¯t be fair either.]


    Jiang Yuning was an emotionless work machine and she did not even know that there were ck materials about her all over the inte again. However, the overwhelming rumors outside were all rumors that she spoiled Yu Shaowei.


    She backed Yu Shaowei up and helped him to deal with all his ck materials, especially those rting to Gong Xinhai and it seemed as though she spared no effort to let his haters go.


    When he saw these rumors, Yu Shaowei who was waiting to audition for <The Sinner>, finally understood that his agent¡¯s concerns were really not just empty words. Jiang Yuning came with a top stream buff, so anyone who was involved with her would easily be a hit.


    As he thought about this, Yu Shaowei hurriedly took out his cell phone to call Jiang Yuning because he was nervous and he didn¡¯t want to drag Jiang Yuning down with him. He was also curious to know if there was anything that he could so to help, whether it was to rify or do anything else at all.


    However, Luo Hangyi stopped him immediately, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for your audition now. What else do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I...just wanted to ask the director.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s important that you don¡¯t worry about anything else aside from the audition. Otherwise, do you want all the artiste director¡¯s efforts to be in vain?¡± Luo Hangyi stopped Yu Shaowei¡¯s hand, as he weighed all the pros and cons with him in a serious manner. She had already seen a lot of storms. So, do you think that this rumor can affect her in any way? Don¡¯t think of her as being so fragile, okay?¡±


    Yu Shaowei listened intently and when he heard the audition staff call his number now, he calmed himself down.


    It was just that the guilt in his heart couldn¡¯t be shaken.


    The media could make up a story just from this alone. So, if he really took a stand or something, then both he and Jiang Yuning¡¯s reputation would be ruinedpletely.


    Even if Jiang Yuning was not at fault in any way in this matter.


    ¡°Go in,e on.¡±


    Yu Shaowei handed his bag to Luo Hangyi before he got up from his chair.


    There were actually a people around who knew Yu Shaowei, and when they saw that he was even auditioning, they suddenly felt incredulous. Didn¡¯t they say that Jiang Yuning¡¯s most favored artist was him? Based on where he was sitting, he wasn¡¯t even auditioning for the lead role. So, why would Jiang Yuning hand him a supporting role?


    When Yu Shaowei entered the audition room, only then did Luo Hangyi called Jiang Yuning. ¡°Director, you saw the hot search, right? Do you need us to do anything?¡±


    Actually, Luo Hangyi was just asking this question out of politeness.


    This was because he knew that Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t need them to do anything at all.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was reading a document and she was clearly a bit distracted when she answered the phone, ¡°That¡¯s it? You don¡¯t have to do anything. They are just trying to get on my nerves.¡±


    ¡°When I was an artiste, I pop up in the hot search every other day. Now that I am an artiste director, it seems as though I am still going to be appearing on the hot search. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been too temperamentaltely.¡±


    Luo Hangyi reallyughed a bit after hearing that.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll tell Shaowei that there is no need to take a stand then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning hung up the phone. After that, she pressed on the inte to ask the young paparazzo toe into her office: ¡°Check out the media number that started all the rumors. I want to know thepany behind it. If I don¡¯t send them out of business, then do they really think that I became the artiste director of Guangying Media for nothing?¡±


    ¡°So...do we need to ask the public rtions team to keep the heat down?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head, ¡°For what? Just think of it as increasing the fans base for Tang Feng.¡±


    Anyway, when word gets out about Tang Feng getting the resources of a big director, her innocence would naturally be proven.


    ...


    In an effort to prove himself, Yu Shaowei auditioned very hard. In fact, he was not in good form during his first audition.


    However, he begged the director to give him another chance. This time, he thought of what Jiang Yuning had reminded him time and time again. She said that an ordinary man was just an ordinary man, and he needed to empathize with his character.


    The director of <The Sinner> actually saw his effort, and he also felt that the boy still had an outburst but didn¡¯t make it.


    He actually qualified the first time around, but apparently unbeknownst to Yu Shaowei, he had exceeded the director¡¯s expectations.


    By the time he tried again the second time, several of the examiners in charge of the audition were excited.


    But Yu Shaowei did not see it.


    They only told him to go back and wait for news.


    In fact, this felt like there was no way the director¡¯s team could refuse him. As long as it was Guangying Media¡¯s artiste, they felt the pressure on them.


    Jiang Yuning wanted to make him upright and frank.

 Chapter 712 - She Would Tear Whoever She Wants Apart

    <h4>Chapter 712: She Would Tear Whoever She Wants Apart</h4>


    As soon as Yu Shaowei came out of the audition, Luo Hangyi called Jiang Yuning and reported the situation to her.


    There was no obvious statement from the director, but Yu Shaowei felt that he had already done his best.


    In fact, when Yu Shaowei closed the door, the director had already called Jiang Yuning.


    His exact words were, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement, but I saw all of his efforts. If he can keep up this momentum, then this role will be given to him.¡±


    From the director¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning was almost certain that Yu Shaowei had already taken the role.


    However, the director¡¯s team hadn¡¯t announced it yet. Therefore, Jiang Yuning hadn¡¯t told Yu Shaowei the good news as it would be best to wait for the team to call him to confirm.


    ¡°It must have been tiring today, right? You can go home and rest first.¡± Luo Hangyi packed his things before he escorted Yu Shaowei to leave together.


    However, on the way back, Yu Shaowei asked Luo Hangyi to escort him to Guangying Media as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still some time so let me see what other rumors there is now. We can just work together to get rid of it now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now.¡± Luo Hangyi replied as he sighed helplessly, ¡°I spoke to the artiste director on the phone this afternoon and she didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. She is already prepared to retaliate so you don¡¯t need to be so preupied with this matter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Besides that, she has a thousand and one anti-ckjacking routines. You will not understand them even if I try to exin it to you. So, just stop this mediocrity and take a break. Maybe you should just go back and watch your cats and dogs!¡±


    All in all, Luo Hangyi felt that he had used all of his strength to finally coax Yu Shaowei to go back home.


    With his dogs and cats around, he shouldn¡¯t think too much then...


    After all, wasn¡¯t it great to y with a pet?


    ...


    In the evening, all of the bright lights in Guangying Media were still turned on.


    After the young paparazzo found out the news, he knocked on the door and entered Jiang Yuning¡¯s room, where she was eating dinner at that time.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how about Ie backter?¡±


    ¡°No, you say your piece, I¡¯ll eat my food!¡± Jiang Yuning waved her hand as she served herself another bowl of soup. ¡°These media marketing numbers are the ones that have never confronted me heads on before. I need to hear who is that bold.¡±


    ¡°The first person to start spreading the news out was a media number called Mangosteen Entertainment. After that, the rest of them came in one after the other. I went to check the operatingpany behind it and found out that it¡¯s this one.¡± The young paparazzo handed the file over to Jiang Yuning.


    After all, the young paparazzo had a paparazzo background, and there was enough information umted on the X Society¡¯s database.


    It was no trouble at all to check this.


    ¡°Murda Media.¡± Jiang Yuning sipped her soup while flipping through the documents, ¡°Did you find out anything else?¡±


    ¡°I also found out that this Murda Media belongs to a husband and wife. However, the wife who is also the owner, was a third party. Murda¡¯s CEO cheated on his own wife before he took everything away with him and founded Murda Media eventually,¡± the young paparazzo answered seriously. ¡°However, there are still a lot of disputes between the CEO of Murda Media and his ex-wife. So, because of this, he is very insecure and he has a lot of unnecessary connections in the media.¡±


    ¡°So, what good does it do him to disgust me?¡± Jiang Yuning snorted before she put down the file and wiped the grease off from the corners of her lips with a tissue.


    ¡°What does Sister Yuning n to do?¡±


    Would it work?


    Jiang Yuning did not even know what he wanted. So, she went straight to her social media ount and posted something.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°@MurdaMedia I think you guys are finished, what do you think?¡±


    She needed to send them a message now!


    She was not an artiste now!


    No!


    She would tear whoever she wants apart!

 Chapter 713 - You Will Sleep in the Study Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 713: You Will Sleep in the Study Tonight!</h4>


    The other sidepletely didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yuning to attack them directly.


    Moreover, it was still a direct attack with a very strong tone.


    Of course, after Jiang Yuning sent the message out, she did not wait for the other party¡¯s reaction. Perhaps, even before the other party saw that line, Jiang Yuning sent out her next message.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°That¡¯s right. Many marketing and gossip ounts are looking forward to this. Just because I am no longer an artiste, it does not mean that I do not have a bad temper. If you continue making fun of me and stirring up rumors about me, I will see you at a certain forum at 10pm.¡±


    After sending this message, Jiang Yuning put down her cell phone. After that, she went to sort out the information about the rumor.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you trying to scare the other party to serve a warning to others too?¡±


    When the young paparazzo saw the content of her social media ount, he could vaguely guess what Jiang Yuning was thinking of.


    Although there would always be many games going on between the film and televisionpanies and the media, many of the rules within the entertainment circle were also tacitly understood. Everyone used and spected on each other, but there were no friends who only used each other for their own interests.


    However, Jiang Yuning wanted to tell the media that if anyone tried to use her as a stepping stone to gain poprity and attention for themselves, then she would definitely be very angry. In this emotional aspect, she wanted to be as clear as possible, so that she could give Lu Jingzhi the greatest sense of security.


    So, she had to stand up when it came down to this kind of rumors.


    ¡°What do you mean when you say I am simply trying to scare others? Don¡¯t I get to handle the public rtions matter for Guangying Media?¡±


    The young paparazzo scratched his head and he couldn¡¯t help butughed as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Yuning. It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock and brother-inw should be anxiously waiting for you already.¡±


    Jiang Yuning lifted her hand and looked at her watch before she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure the one from Murda Media is in his office right now, shivering in fear.¡±


    ...


    Could he stop trembling?


    Who would want to mess with that demon, Jiang Yuning? The Murda Media team had originally been very careful when they sent out their materials and they only took advantage of sending out information that they thought Jiang Yuning could not be bothered with. In fact, they felt that even if she really got angry in the end, perhaps she would be lenient on the media because of her so-called decency. However, who would have guessed that Jiang Yuning would attack theirpany directly?


    Moreover, she was directly dering war on Murda Media!


    Not their few marketing ount.


    That was not even the scariest part. The scariest part was that Jiang Yuning had also made an appointment to meet them at the 10pm forum. So, what was she going to say then?


    Murda Media¡¯s team started to automatically feel guilty when they saw that post from Jiang Yuning.


    Could it be that they had released so much material from the entertainment circle, and now their own ck materials were going to be released by someone else?


    That feeling of waiting to be exposed was really too unpleasant. So, why mess with Jiang Yuning in the first ce?


    ¡°Boss, what should we do about this?¡±


    The secretary was already a hot mess in Murda Media¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. However, the CEO of Murda Media was sitting in his office chair with his vacant eyes.


    ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask?¡±


    It was useless for them to say anything now. It felt as though they were all waiting for their death penalties because nobody knew what Jiang Yuning had on them, or what she was going to do or say.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Guangying Media to apologize and make peace then? We can withdraw all the materials that we released on Jiang Yuning before this, and then apologize properly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to withdraw anything now. If you withdrew any information now, then people would definitely think that we have a guilty conscience...¡± The man in the suit was now furious and he mmed his hands on the table and said, ¡°Damn it! So many people have spread rumors about her but why is she targeting me for revenge? But we still need to make the phone call to Guangying Media now.¡±


    However, Guangying Media was already closed at this time. So, who would answer their calls then?


    ¡°Wait, what if Jiang Yuning is just bluffing? She¡¯s got good finesse, but she doesn¡¯t necessarily know everything, does she? In any case that she¡¯s just trying to swindle me, then should I really be apologizing in such a hurry?¡±


    This apology call from Murda Media was then squashed by the man.


    He thought carefully about it. Although his private matter was not handled very beautifully, it did not leave any consequences behind. Although his ex-wife was very difficult to deal with, but for the sake of profit, she would not reveal anything out to the public because his loss would also be equivalent to her loss.


    Since there was nothing wrong with the private matter, what else could Jiang Yuning release to the public then?


    Yes, Jiang Yuning just loved to y psychological tactics like this.


    He wouldn¡¯t fall for it.


    Although his heart was fuzzy and he always felt like he should still do something, but he could not help but think that Jiang Yuning was really just trolling him. Wouldn¡¯t he be throwing himself into a trap then? After thinking it through, the man nned to wait and see what happened instead.


    However, at night, Jiang Yuning sent out two posts in a row, which had already raised the curiosity of theizens.


    Thepany¡¯s main business was to provide a wide range of products and services.


    [It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Jiang Yuning setting out to destroy someone. I guess it¡¯s going to be a hard night tonight...]


    [This is about the media and paparazzo, isn¡¯t it? Murda Media is like a mediapany, specializing in marketing numbers.]


    [She directly pinpointed Murda Media out of everyone else.]


    [Jiang Yuning did this to make a stand.]


    [I don¡¯t know what Jiang Yuning is going to expose at 10pm but I guess it cannot be anything that is too shocking, right?]


    [I¡¯m not going to be able to do anything about it. I¡¯m not going to be able to do anything about it.]


    [I want to see Jiang Yuning unify the world.]


    ...


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t have such great ambitions. She just had to make her position clear that the media should not be ying around and making a joke out of her rtionship.


    After returning home, although Lu Jingzhi did not say anything, Jiang Yuning knew that this king of jealousy must be feeling rage deep within his heart.


    After taking a shower, he headed straight to his study.


    Jiang Yuning followed him in before she sat down on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp as she wrapped her arms around his neck and asked, ¡°Are you holding back your emotions now?¡±


    ¡°Paparazzo? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m innocent. Moreover, there is only a few minutes left before I have to ¡®kill¡¯ someone online. Doesn¡¯t that prove my innocence?¡± Jiang Yuning sat on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp as she rocked back and forth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll all restrain themselves in future after this. Besides that, we¡¯re already an old married couple and you¡¯re still jealous because of this rumors?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi put one arm around her and nced at her before he said, ¡°All I know is that I¡¯m jealous and someone will be happy. Besides, I don¡¯t spend as much time with you as that young boy...¡±


    Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi with an incredulous look on her face as her eyes were wide open, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re... not confident?¡±


    ¡°I can give you anything, but there¡¯s someone ten years younger than me...¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°!!!¡±


    After hearing this, Jiang Yuning once again showed her surprise as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find the young boy then...¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Yuning was about to slide off Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp, but she was immobilized by someone: ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to move.¡±


    Jiang Yuning suddenly realized that this man was just teasing her.


    He actually dared to tease her like this when she had been so worried for the whole day.


    If she really liked any young men, they had already been separated for so many years, and Jiang Yuning had been in the industry for so long, so how could she not have had any romance?


    Although there was Lu Zongye at that time, but if Jiang Yuning did not have a clear conscience, then who could have stopped her then?


    ¡°Second brother, you will sleep in the study tonight!¡±

 Chapter 714 - The King of Jealousy at Home is Getting Angry

    <h4>Chapter 714: The King of Jealousy at Home is Getting Angry</h4>


    The first thing that she needed to do was to disperse the rumors on the Inte.


    The forum ount that she was going to use had been verified under her own name.


    At ten o¡¯clock that night, Jiang Yuning put up the article that she had written after work, which took her about a whole hour of hard work.


    However, she was actually just responsible for organizing and adjusting the content and the order of the article.


    The content was just the history of Murda Media¡¯s development to say again, which of course involved the adultery, the third party in the rtionship, the humiliation of the ex-wife, as well as possible tax evasion. Jiang Yuning put everything up on the inte without holding back at all.


    At the end of the post, Jiang Yuning also left a very strong message for theizens.


    ¡°You guys are good at making up rumors and stories, but I¡¯m better at this because I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Others are also wee to b but I¡¯m sitting in an office now. I also have a verified forum ount and I had the time to write this small essay.¡±


    After that, theizens who were already used to Jiang Yuning¡¯s style and methods, affectionately read the article that she posted online.


    [So, this mediapany called Murda Media spread rumor that Jiang Yuning was exclusively pampering a young actor. After that, Jiang Yuning directly exposed everything rting to the mediapany. Isn¡¯t she simply amazing?]


    [Thank you, for the exnation. Jiang Yuning is a bit ruthless, but the other party deserved it.]


    [I don¡¯t even know what to say, but I feel that the mediapany, Murda Media seemed to have a death wish, right? If someone were to mess with Jiang Yuning, then they should be prepared to pay the price and consequences for their actions.]


    [Reading. There¡¯s too much information. It¡¯s bloody, but it¡¯s fun to watch.]


    [So, what¡¯s the point of messing with Jiang Yuning? I¡¯m not even surprised that she is setting out to destroy the other partypletely now...]


    [As a peer, Jiang Yuning, I have to admit that you¡¯re excessively excellent.]


    The fact that Jiang Yuning posted the article on the forum caught everyone¡¯s attention and eventually, this matter made it to the hot search. At this time, Murda Media was not only ridiculed by theizens but since it involved a possible crime and fraud, it also attracted the attention of the police.


    Most importantly, Jiang Yuning had already said that she could write a small essay about thepany at any time.


    Therefore, her most important purpose of exposing Murda Media tonight was to warn the media that made up stories about her, that she was already a peer in this industry.


    Murda Media was also facing a real tragedy.


    Originally, the CEO held a fluke mentality and he thought that Jiang Yuning knew nothing and she was just trying to swindle him. As a result, Jiang Yuning did not only know everything, but she even had photos to prove all of her points. He would not even be able to deny these ims even if he wanted to.


    In the future, whoever still wanted to make up some rumors about Jiang Yuning and the young actors, would have to be very careful then.


    At the very least, they should know that Jiang Yuning wouldn¡¯t put up with it.


    She was going to deal with you directly and she would not perish with you!


    The rules of the entertainment circle were allpletely disrupted because of her!


    How annoying!


    In fact, Jiang Yuning got rid of the rumors really quickly and the young actor was nothing more than a momentary joke.


    However, this matter was deeply nted in the heart of Tang Feng¡¯s fans.


    In their opinion, this matter was a fact. No matter how much Jiang Yuning denied it, she obviously favored Yu Shaowei.


    Therefore, Tang Feng¡¯s fans continued to hum andin about the matter.


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtion tactics are as strong and bold as ever, but she is obviously being unfair towards Tang Feng.]


    [If you really don¡¯t want to lead Tang Feng, then please give him back to us. Don¡¯t just give us hope and make us despair!]


    [You can make a lot of noise to rify your rtionship with Yu Shaowei, but you are just paving the way for Yu Shaowei. Can¡¯t you share some love with Tang Feng?]


    That night, Jiang Yuning simply replied one sentence to all of these posts andints.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Misunderstanding! The reason for my rification is simply because the king of jealousy at home is getting angry!¡±

 Chapter 715 - Humans Have Contrary Scales That Hurts When It Is Touched

    <h4>Chapter 715: Humans Have Contrary Scales That Hurts When It Is Touched</h4>


    This was a p right to the face of Tang Feng¡¯s fans. They could only blush in embarrassment and they could not say anything at all.


    Jiang Yuning was not doing this for any artiste, but for her husband.


    People have contrary scales that hurts when it is touched.


    However, Tang Feng¡¯s fans did not give up fighting for the rights and interests of their own idol. They continued making phone calls to Guangying Media and they even wrote long letters to Jiang Yuning.


    Although the resources of the agency would be tilted, but was it too much to ask her to just take Tang Feng seriously?


    The letters from Tang Feng¡¯s fans were personally addressed to Jiang Yuning. So, she wasn¡¯t angry at the enthusiasm of the fans. Instead, she took the time to read all the letters, especially the longest one.


    ...


    The next day, chaos urred at Murda Media to the point that even the police officers showed up to arrest him.


    Jiang Yuning did what she said she would do with a lightning fast momentum so that the media quickly disintegrated.


    No one knew exactly what she had in her hands, but the media should keep in mind, not to take Jiang Yuning so casually in future. Moreover, if they were to randomly make any publishing about her, they had better be sure not to randomly choreograph her romance.


    In the end, the entertainment circle would end just like that.


    Always remember that it would always just be the childhood sweethearts!


    After the incident with Murda Media, Yu Shaowei went to see Jiang Yuning once in Guangying Media. However, she did not seem affected because of this incident, nor did she feel any embarrassment at all. She simply did what should be said and done, and there was no difference at allpared to the past.


    Yu Shaowei had mixed feelings, but he had also thought about it very clearly in the past few days. If he did not correct his attitude, then this rtionship with Jiang Yuning might not even work out.


    Furthermore, heter heard about Jiang Yuning¡¯s preparing all of Tang Feng¡¯s resources for him. Thus proving that she was absolutely fair to the three of them and not just special to him in any way.


    ¡°I heard that the director had to fly out of town for the New Year because of her activities, and she really sacrificed a lot for the resources that she obtained for the three of you.¡± Luo Hangyi saw Yu Shaowei focusing his gaze on Jiang Yuning¡¯s office and couldn¡¯t help but reminded him, ¡°So, you must never fail her good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about it right now.¡± Yu Shaowei said this before he dragged Luo Hangyi away with him as they left Guangying Media. ¡°I just can¡¯t help but feel a little injustice for her. After all, for Tang Feng¡¯s side, she has obviously put in so much effort.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even less for you to worry about. She said that it was a means to solidify the fans¡¯ love and affection for Tang Feng.¡±


    ¡°At the risk of being misunderstood?¡± Yu Shaowei asked as he frowned.


    ¡°She has her own ns. Otherwise, with her means, it would be a matter of minutes for her to rify the situation. Don¡¯t think about standing up for her, or she¡¯ll have a hard time rifying your rtionship again as you will only be stirring up ambiguity.¡± After saying that, Luo Hangyi pulled the car door open for Yu Shaowei.


    Yu Shaowei knew that he had been holding back all this time. Otherwise, he would have opened his mouth.


    In fact, Tang Feng also felt very guilty because of this matter.


    Because he knew where all the big resources, he took down came from. However, because it hasn¡¯t been made public yet, all his fans were still trying to seek justice for him.


    Tang Feng was a practical person and he wanted to exin things to his fans, but he was stopped by his agent. This was because this was what Jiang Yuning told him to do. So, he would not be allowed to say anything until the day the resources are made public.


    Both Qiqi and Tang Feng shared the same agent. Initially, their agent also thought that Jiang Yuning would favor Yu Shaowei. After all, agents are all exclusive. Wasn¡¯t this a big bias?


    It was onlyter that the agent realized that because both Tang Feng and Qiqi were more mature and carefree, and Tang Feng was less active in front of the stage, it was not the right time to give him an independent agent at all. Otherwise, the agent would have been idle all day.


    Plus, Jiang Yuning has secured an important role as an artiste director.


    For Tang Feng¡¯s sake, she had to attend an event to return the favor. Even at the risk of getting misunderstood, Jiang Yuning wanted to solidify the fans¡¯ love and affection for Tang Feng.


    The agent gradually put down the injustice and suspicion in his heart, and he started listening to every arrangement made by Jiang Yuning with ease.


    Fortunately, the announcement of <Asylum> wasing soon. Otherwise, he suspected that Tang Feng would not be able to hold it in anymore.


    The resources sent by Jiang Yuning were all gifts wrapped with her heart and soul. Even the most difficult artiste would be ignited by her passion.


    ...


    She had to attend an award ceremony, so she couldn¡¯t have dinner with her family on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Although old master Lu wasn¡¯t very happy about it, Jiang Zhitong forced him to y chess with him so that he could distract him a little.


    The night before the trip, Jiang Yuning was at home packing her things.


    When Lu Jingzhi came home, he saw her squatting in front of her suitcase, as she was packing up some of her cosmetics.


    ¡°Pack mine too.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning heard the voice, she turned her head sharply and looked at Lu Jingzhi, who was taking off his jacket: ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t you have to work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a holiday.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just an idle position, so how can I be that busy?¡±


    Moreover, with the year¡¯s end, there would be many people outside who would spread the rumors about the Lu family¡¯s troubles. Although they all knew it wasn¡¯t true, it was still somewhat harsh to hear.


    ¡°Grandpa agreed to this?¡±


    Who was the old master Lu? As long as the gossip from the outside world was used as an excuse, the old man immediately waved his hand and agreed: ¡°It¡¯s good for you to go out, and make sure that they are no rumors at all.¡±


    ¡°But if I have to attend the award ceremony, I may not be able to apany you. So, you¡¯ll have to stay in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lu Jingzhi picked her up from the ground, ¡°We have to spend the New Year¡¯s Eve together, eh?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a little excited and she immediately struggled to get her cell phone: ¡°I¡¯ll call the young paparazzo right now and ask him to book the ne tickets and the best hotel.¡±


    Although they could not spend the New Year¡¯s Eve with their family, they could create their own ritual.


    ...


    The ne was scheduled for New Year¡¯s Eve morning, and the itinerary was made public.


    No other agency¡¯s artiste director, would enjoy the same attention as an artiste would, when theye to the airport. The Ginger Candies came as usual to send her off.


    They could already sing the song <Holding Hearts> well, and they still sung it when Jiang Yuning travels.


    In order to avoid any trouble, Jiang Yuning arranged for the Lu Jingzhi to go first and to wait for her in the waiting hall. Otherwise, the both of them would certainly be surrounded by the passers-by again. She knew very well that Lu Jingzhi did not enjoy this kind of scene at all.


    However, Lu Jingzhi insisted on walking behind her, which would also take care of her safety.


    Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t disagree with him, so she could only obey.


    The young paparazzo followed beside Jiang Yuning after entering the airport. The both of them walked quickly, and there were many Ginger Candies holding up their cell phones to follow her with the camera, but Jiang Yuning had long been used to it, so there was not much reaction from her at all.


    After joining Guangying Media as the artiste director, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fashion sense waspletely different, and most of the time, she was dressed in a professional suit.


    Even so, the Ginger Candies did not dislike the fact that professional clothes could also be very beautiful.


    However, just as Jiang Yuning was about to take the VIP channel to enter the security checkpoint, a girl in a white sweater suddenly came running towards her as she yelled out Jiang Yuning¡¯s name...

 Chapter 716 - Give You More Homework!

    <h4>Chapter 716: Give You More Homework!</h4>


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, a cup of scalding hot coffee was thrown onto Jiang Yuning¡¯s body.


    Fortunately, it was winter, and Jiang Yuning was wearing an overcoat. However, if that was the case, the burning pain was still transmitted to Jiang Yuning¡¯s body.


    The surrounding people were all confused, and the patrolling security guard immediately ran over when he saw what was happening.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The young paparazzo was anxious and directly scolded them.


    ¡°Remember that I¡¯m a fan of Tang Feng.¡± The girl didn¡¯t care about the crowd at all, and even had an unconvincing pride all around her.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, is everything okay?¡± The young paparazzo didn¡¯t bother to take care of the other party, and was busy asking if Jiang Yuning had any burn. After that, Lu Jingzhi, who was pulling a small suitcase and turning into the security check area, vaguely saw that something seemed to have happened on the VIPne.


    So, he made his way through the crowd and strode up to Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    At first nce, the little descendant¡¯s body was covered with coffee stains.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi couldn¡¯t care less about how the people around him were all wide-eyed, as they stared at the usually mysterious man, who had appeared in front of Jiang Yuning like an ordinary man.


    The surrounding passers-by were all shocked.


    ¡°Scalded?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi directly took off Jiang Yuning¡¯s coat and jacket, before he took off his own ck coat and draped it over her. After that, he instructed the young paparazzo, ¡°Go buy a new outfit right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother-inw.¡± The young paparazzo took one more look at the other party before walking out of the crowd.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi half shielded Jiang Yuning in his arms before he looked down at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    When she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, the girl¡¯s eyes clearly changed and she shrank a little.


    Because no one would have thought that Jiang Yuning was not traveling alone, but with a family member.


    Now surrounded by passers-by taking videos, Jiang Yuning quietly stayed in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms, as she waited for the hot feeling to dissipate before looking into the other party¡¯s eyes: ¡°You will regret that you did this to me today.¡±


    ¡°You...you can do it. Since I dare to do so, I will not be afraid of your revenge. I am just a student. I do not believe that you can do anything to me. You are just bad for Tang Feng, and you do not even allow his fans to say so? You¡¯re such a hypocrite, Jiang Yuning! I¡¯ll do it again even if you get even with me! I¡¯m also not afraid of you calling people toe and deal with me.¡±


    This was an airport, and the fact that people wereing and going, all here to watch was already a big burden on security.


    Everyone was waiting to see how Jiang Yuning would respond, mainly because Jiang Yuning was too strong and the other party was too weak.


    Plus, Lu Jingzhi was present ...


    The onlookers at the scene were afraid that the little girl would just disappear from this world after going back.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning shook Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand, soothing and teasing him as she was deeply afraid that he would make the airport paralyzed today to stop operations.


    Don¡¯t ever doubt that Lu Jingzhi really had this destructive power.


    Although, he didn¡¯t show it in public.


    Then, she looked at the little girl and said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you would stand up for Tang Feng but have you ever thought about the consequences of what you¡¯re doing? What you spilled out is not a cup of coffee, but a crime of provoking and causing trouble which can be dealt with ording to the criminal securityw and you can be sentenced up to ten years in prison.¡±


    ¡°Since you are a student, go back to ss well and increase your knowledge and learn more about thew. I believe that Tang Feng also does not want to see his fans being branded as brain-damaged. You are not helping him and you are venting private resentment but also harming him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s tone was very calm and educated.


    The other side was frightened by that maximum sentence of up to ten years, and that¡¯s when she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Finally, I want you to apologize to my husband. This is fine with me, but you scared him. If you don¡¯t quell his anger then you might even have to meet the airport¡¯s top leader today and it won¡¯t do anyone any good when things get heated. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face turned red as she did not expect things to go this way.


    ¡°I apologize...


    ¡°Come on, kid. You¡¯re doing it wrong.¡±


    The surrounding aunts and uncles quickly persuaded because they could feel the cold air emitting from the body of Lu Jingzhi.


    The little girl bowed down slightly and tears were about toe out of her eyes when the young paparazzo came back with the clothes.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw that, he stiffly said: ¡°No. I will contact your schoolter and give you more homework!¡±


    Jiang Yuning was relieved when she heard him say that.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi took the bag from the young paparazzo¡¯s hand and said to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Go change your clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Jiang Yuning bowed her head and advised him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, but I shouldn¡¯t have let you go ahead alone.¡±


    Even though he said he wasn¡¯t angry, his ears were very red and his voice was very low.


    Jiang Yuning did not argue with him, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go togetherter.¡±


    In fact, just now, Jiang Yuning can¡¯t help but feel frightened that the second young master would not be able to hold back his anger.


    It was all just about a matter of time.


    As for the girl, she was taken away by airport security because she did cause quite a stir.


    After that, the video of Jiang Yuning getting coffee poured on her was posted on the inte.


    In fact, at this time, it was easiest for Jiang Yuning to be caught in the dark, because after all, the other party was too weak.


    No matter what she did, no matter if she defended her rights or not, the media would have something to say.


    However, no one expected that Jiang Yuning would actually say something like that calmly and softly. Moreover, she even brought up the criminalw, saying that the student¡¯s action excessive and that she only asked the little girl to apologize to her husband.


    She was the one who got coffee spilled on her, but she demanded that the other party apologize to Lu Jingzhi!


    Why do people get so serious and tearful when it¡¯s other people¡¯s rtionships?


    The airport¡¯s main business was to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    They also felt Mr. Lu¡¯s air pressure through the screen and believed him when he said he could tear down the airport.


    A powerful, tear-jerking drama, which was hard pressed by Jiang Yuning was awesome!


    The media could not find any fault with Jiang Yuning.


    I don¡¯t know why but I suddenlyughed when I saw Mr. Lu¡¯s remark about giving her even more homework.


    When I find out the girl¡¯s identity, I¡¯ll send her a copy of my <Selected from the College Entrance Exam>.


    I have thetest revision of Happy Math, Crazy English, and Super Physics!


    Then, airport emojis were born.


    On the handsome photo of Lu Jingzhi, theizen matched the words, ¡°What to do, my wife said not to be angry, so I could not help but hold back.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Jiang Yuning Looked Down on Him

    Chapter 717: Jiang Yuning Looked Down on Him


    Even so, Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t look like he was very angry or furious.


    All of his focus was entirely on Jiang Yuning alone and everyone else around them were just walking creatures.


    [How can you say something like that to such a handsome face? Is this not sphemy?]


    [If I were Jiang Yuning and if I could look at this face every day, I would also be able to make peace with the world.]


    [I was envious of the fact that she brought her family with her to the event. Unfortunately, she got a cup of coffee spilled over her.]


    A cup of coffee was poured over her, but her temperament was still intact. She was indeed worthy of the name Jiang Yuning.


    The couple went to the restroom. Jiang Yuning went in to change out of her clothes, while Lu Jingzhi held her jacket outside as he kept watch over her.


    The surrounding area was full of passers-by taking picture, but Lu Jingzhi had a very indifferent expression on his face. He was simply looking through Jiang Yuning¡¯s sweater to see if she really did not get scalded just now.


    The airport¡¯s patrol and security guards were busy evacuating people, while the airport manager was educating the young girl in the security room.


    In the meantime, when Jiang Yuning was changing her clothes, Lu Jingzhi also made several phone calls for the young girl¡¯s identity to be checked and he even wanted to find out her home address.


    Why was it that she could openly and tantly hurt people because of her young age? If it had been summer, then the little descendant¡¯s body would have been scalded and she might even have blisters then.


    So, being young was not an excuse for her to avoid responsibility.


    Jiang Yuning changed out of her clothes before the husband and wife, quickly cooperated with the young paparazzo to walk to the security check channel.


    ...


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve, which was a busy time for everyone. Jiang Yuning went straight to the airport early in the morning because she had to attend an award ceremony. However, no one expected that Jiang Yuning would get a cup of hot coffee poured over her because of Tang Feng¡¯s fans.


    Tang Feng could not hold it in anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t watch everything that was happening without doing anything at all as he stayed at home in his ownfort zone.


    He was sad, angry, and he had a deep feeling of helplessness when he thought of what his own fans actually did.


    The agent called him and asked him not to react. However, Tang Feng always believed that even if he wanted to make it in the entertainment industry, he couldn¡¯t lose his own conscience. Moreover, he knew that Jiang Yuning had endured a long time of aggravation in order to fix his fan base for him.


    In the end, he took out his cell phone and forwarded the video taken by the media at the airport and said, ¡°If you guys like me this way, then I would rather you do not be my fan at all. If there are any of you out there who have hurtful thoughts, or even agree with or supports what this child is doing, I ask you, please do not like me. Sister Yuning isn¡¯t as bad to me as you guys think she is.¡±


    Tang Feng went online to dislike his own fans.


    His agent wanted to stop it, but after seeing Tang Feng¡¯s post, they simply took it for granted.


    If they could not even maintain these resources for their future, then they were raising a bunch of wolves, weren¡¯t they?


    This was actually quite good.


    It was just that after Tang Feng¡¯s post, there were indeed some of his fans who could not understand why he would react this way.


    Because from their standpoint, they were all being so devoted to him but he openly asked his fans to stop liking him?


    Was he okay?


    Was he insane?


    Jiang Yuning is in charge of your resources, but your fans are your backing.


    They did not expect that Tang Feng would say these words, and indeed some of the irrational fans decided to stop being his fans immediately on the spot.


    We even dared to do something like this at the airport for your sake. Since Jiang Yuning dared to offend you and mistreat you why are you acting so righteously then?


    Are we wrong to teach Jiang Yuning a lesson?


    [Fine! If you want us to stop being your fans, then we will just stop being your fans!]


    Of course, there were quite a few old fans who felt that the airport thing was really too aggressive.


    It was a public ce and even if anyone was dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning¡¯s snubbing of Tang Feng, they shouldn¡¯t have taken that approach.


    Moreover, it was obvious that the young girl at the airport was encouraged to do so because she was too young for Jiang Yuning to deal with her.


    However, Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t want to be bothered and she had always been very decent in such matters.


    After Tang Feng¡¯s post, his fans who were not too many, also started to dislike him.


    The most frightening thing however, was not for the fans to stop liking him, but it was for them to lean towards his opponents instead.


    It was not just a matter of time, but it was also a matter of time before you get to the point where you would not get a chance to see the world.


    Tang Feng also said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a part of it.¡±


    He was not sure if he ever had a good time.


    This was what it was like in the entertainment industry. When the fans turn into haters, it was always the most terrible.


    Now the little bit of animosity towards Jiang Yuning had all been reced by these haters.


    For most artistes in the entertainment industry, this was nothing. However, for Tang Feng it was the biggest fluctuation since his debut and it was also happening on this New Year¡¯s Eve.


    He originally entered the industry to act, and not to gain fans.


    He finally had some changes because of Jiang Yuning, but he still feels sad when he sees that those fans could not tell right from wrong.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Tang Feng was doing even worse than Yu Shaowei who did not have his parents. After all, Yu Shaowei had his cats and dogs.


    So, the agent bought dinner and went to Tang Feng¡¯s house.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Tang Feng sat on the balcony as he enjoyed the cold wind, as if he wanted to clear his head.


    ¡°Brother Man, you can go home for the New Year. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to look at you, but I¡¯m also a single person anyway. I will watch the award ceremony live in your ce. Jiang Yuning is already at the award ceremony, watching people receive awards on New Year¡¯s Eve. So, don¡¯t let her down and make this year count for you!¡± Pei Man put the dinner on the table before he opened the Tupperware and said, ¡°Come over here and eat!¡±


    ¡°I so wanted to fit in as an artiste.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t fit to be one as you¡¯re only fit to be an actor.¡± Pei Man shrugged his shoulders before he said, ¡°Okay,e over for dinner. This is just a small matter and your director is already used to seeing big waves, so she won¡¯t be hurt by this.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, those radical fans can leave if they want to. It¡¯s good that you showed them your bottom line earlier.¡±


    ...


    7pm, K City.


    As a guest of honor, Jiang Yuning did not walk the red carpet at the invitation of the organizingmittee. Instead, she chose to enter in a low-key manner.


    She wore a dark blue suit with vertical stripes, she had medium-length curly hair and she had red lipstick on.


    Today, Jiang Yuning would be presenting the annual poprity award.


    It should be over by 9 pm. After that, she would go back to the hotel to celebrate the New Year with her second brother.

 Chapter 718 - Don’t Think About Getting Famous in Ten Lifetimes

    Chapter 718: Don¡¯t Think About Getting Famous in Ten Lifetimes


    However, after entering and taking her seat, Jiang Yuning did not expect to meet someone she knew.


    On the right-hand side, just across from a female artiste, was Xiao Chennan¡¯s seat.


    Jiang Yuning and Xiao Chennan looked at each other and greeted each other. However, the look on Xiao Chennan¡¯s face was not quite right.


    But Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t think much about it and she focused her attention on the award ceremony stage.


    The reason why there was something wrong was because Vera had alsoe over to follow him as a photographer. In fact, she was now attending various events with him as a photographer.


    Vera was nearby and she must have seen Jiang Yuning enter.


    ...


    When the surrounding artistes saw Jiang Yuning take her seat, in fact, they all had the urge to get up and take a picture together with her.


    Although they were all only interested in Jiang Yuning¡¯s news and rumors during the day, it didn¡¯t stop them from expressing their admiration for her.


    However, Jiang Yuning held her cell phone in her hand the whole time as though she was lost in her own world.


    This was because she asked Pei Man to stop Tang Feng but she didn¡¯t expect that Tang Feng would not listen to her.


    Tang Feng¡¯s fans decided to go against him on the spot, but also, excitedly stepped back with topics of various rumors.


    When Jiang Yuning saw those evil words, she could not help but frowned deeply.


    One by one, they all said that Tang Feng would never be able to win Jiang Yuning¡¯s favor in his life. Moreover, they even said that he would never be famous in ten lifetimes!


    When she saw this, Jiang Yuning suddenly thought of what Lu Jingzhi said at the airport. These people indeed have too little homework!


    As it was a live broadcast, there were a lot of cameras shooting at the scene. Jiang Yuning concentrated on her own cell phone but soon, a staff member came to remind Jiang Yuning that the awards were about to be presented. So, she had to go backstage to wait.


    Jiang Yuning nodded before she put away her cell phone away and quietly left the aisle to enter the waiting area.


    All the other guests had partners but for Jiang Yuning, she was alone and the organizingmittee couldn¡¯t seem to find any suitable male guests to go on stage with her.


    With the host¡¯s impassioned curtain call, Jiang Yuning walked up to the stage and then she walked to the centre of the stage under the shing lights.


    Offstage, the crowd was star-studded as the stands were filled with enthusiastic fans.


    However, amidst the millions of light signs and under the colorful lights, Jiang Yuning was actually able to find her name. She was ovee with emotions because of that.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!¡±


    When she heard the shouts from off the stage, Jiang Yuning made a shushing gesture before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll misunderstand if you shout so loudly. I will remember you guys and I will find out if you are a professionalter.¡±


    There was a chuckle from the audience.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very sad today. I didn¡¯t expect the organizingmittee would invite me to present this annual poprity award.¡±


    ¡°First of all, let me talk about my definition of poprity. Many people misunderstand that a popr artiste is good-looking, but in fact have no talent at all. They are all just pretty faces with nothing to offer the people. However, I would like to say that those who get the poprity award have lived up to everyone¡¯s liking and expectations in the first ce. That alone is already perfect. I hope that the artiste who get this award can be even more perfect, that is...to make sure that you don¡¯t waste every resource, don¡¯t let down every expectation, and make sure that you let your efforts match your status as a top-notch performer. When that happens, then you will naturally make the world smile at you...¡±


    When Jiang Yuning¡¯s words fell, warm apuse immediately broke out below the stage.


    Jiang Yuning smiled as she proceeded to announce: ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn to award the most popr male and female artistes for this year¡¯s Starry Night Award. Please turn your attention to look at the big screen...¡±

 Chapter 719 - Brought a Turtleneck Sweater?

    <h4>Chapter 719: Brought a Turtleneck Sweater?</h4>


    The most popr artiste in the past would be presenting the award to the current most popr artistes. It felt as if there was a sense of heritage.


    The impression that Jiang Yuning left on the others was that she was no longer the same Jiang Yuning who went around snatching resources for herself. Instead, she looked smart, witty, cold and strong. Moreover, she had an important role as a backup behind the artiste.


    After the ceremony, Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t even return to her seat and she simply left the awards ceremony immediately.


    When she returned to the hotel, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a down jacket and she got on the elevator and ran back to her room.


    After opening the door, only Lu Jingzhi was there. Jiang Yuning took off her jacket and asked Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Where is the young paparazzo?¡±


    ¡°He said he had rtives nearby and he went for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied before he brought her a towel to wipe her face.


    In the suite, the party had already begun at the moment, and it was boisterous and festive.


    Jiang Yuning warmed up and that¡¯s when she settled down next to Lu Jingzhi. However, at this time, Lu Jingzhi was on a video call with Lu Jingqi.


    The Lu family mansion was very lively and everyone was on camera, although the old master Lu was rolling his eyes at them.


    ¡°Jingqi, tell your second brother and sister-inw that they should hurry up and give me a great-grandson. Otherwise, what is the use of Lu Jingzhi getting married then?¡±


    Lu Jingqi was facing the video and he seemed to be livelier than before: ¡°Second brother, did you just hear that? Where is Sister Yuning?¡±


    Jiang Yuning had just changed her clothes and her cheeks reddened slightly when she heard someone rushing her to give birth.


    Lu Jingzhi nced partially at her before he quickly concluded, ¡°Go eat your New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten to talk to them yet.¡± Jiang Yuning saw him put down the phone and she was a little surprised, ¡°Why did you hang up for no reason?¡±


    ¡°Got anything on tomorrow?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi threw the cell phone away and didn¡¯t answer her question.


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head.


    ¡°Brought a turtleneck sweater?¡±


    ¡°Brought it.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded again.


    ¡°Then...you don¡¯t have to eat your New Year¡¯s Eve dinner now. I¡¯m more interested in...spending time with you now.¡±


    As Jiang Yuning was in a daze, she was already being hugged by Lu Jingzhi. She never would have thought that the way she and Lu Jingzhi would be celebrating New Year¡¯s Eve would be like this.


    Shortly afterwards, the New Year countdown came on the TV. At that moment, Jiang Yuning was dizzy and she could only feel a mellow voice ringing in her ears: ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    She did not know if she was happy, but it was true that she was really tired.


    When she woke up in the early morning, there were still fireworks outside the window. Jiang Yuning nestled in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and said somewhat grievously: ¡°I didn¡¯t even get to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    ¡°Well...I will make it up to you.¡± Lu Jingzhi did not wake up but he simply returned this sentence to her subconsciously.


    Jiang Yuning raised her head slightly and smiled contentedly when she looked at him. Where her family was, it would always be New Year¡¯s and, where her lover was, it was Valentine¡¯s Day.


    ...


    On the first day of the Chinese New Year, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi returned to Luo City.


    The next day early morning, Jiang Yuning really put on a white turtleneck sweater and this time they head to the airport without any ns at all.


    So, was it really alright for her to have someone beside her?


    As the face value of the couple was extremely high, it caused a lot of passers-by to stare at them. Even people who did not pay attention to the entertainment industry subconsciously thought that the both of them were celebrities. So, they quickly took out their cell phone to record it and sent it to their friends, ¡°Who is this pair of handsome man and woman? We had an airport chance encounter with them!¡±


    Their friends and family exploded immediately.


    What the hell was Jiang Yuning trying to make people jealous for on Chinese New Year?


    The reason for this was because she was focused on her phone and talking to Shen Yichen.


    It was also because of the presence of Lu Jingzhi that she could simply act like a puppet, allowing him to protect her and hold her hand. Anyway, if the others want to take pictures, go ahead.


    It felt as though the childhood sweethearts¡¯ fans had just celebrated New Year¡¯s Eve yesterday but they wanted to continue celebrating the New Year today.


    [I have already been Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan for so many years and I have already been following Sister Yuning for so many years. I even have a collection of the pictures of Empress Jiang at the airport. After being such an old fan of Jiang Yuning, I realized that today is the only time that Empress Jiang could actually rx and y with her cell phone in the airport. This is all because Lu Jingzhi was with her and she did not need to worry about anything or pay any attention to the surrounding environment at the airport at all.]


    [This kind of trust does not happen and exist overnight. The tacit understanding between the both of them had already reached a certain extent and degree. As soon as Empress Jiang raises her finger, Mr. Lu would have already known what she wanted or what she was going to do.]


    [The contrast is really too great! Jiang Yuning was a devilst night but she is as gentle and delicate as a sheep today!]


    [What kind of beautiful love is this?]


    [Let me release some confidential information here. A friend of mine was staying at the same hotel that Jiang Yuning was staying atst night. She returned to the hotel at about ten o¡¯clockst night and she did not leave her room again. ording to my friend, the young couple ordered a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner but they did not even attend the dinner. I don¡¯t know what they were doing in the room but I dare not make any assumptions!]


    When Jiang Yuning and Shen Yichen finished their conversation, she found herself sitting in the VIP lounge.


    Lu Jingzhi was sitting across from her and he was reading a newspaper. The young paparazzo was sitting at a neighboring table as he was drinking tea with his chin in his hand.


    This was because the young paparazzo was thinking about what he had to do to be as perfect as his brother-inw.


    On weekdays, when he and Jiang Yuning attend any event, it¡¯s always Jiang Yuning had always been very worried all the time.


    However, after watching Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning travel together, he finally realized what it meant to be carefree and not to have any worries.


    How in the world did Lu Jingzhi do this? How could he be doing his own thing and still keep an eye on whether Jiang Yuning was about to run into a passer-by while doing his job?


    Did his eyes grow on Jiang Yuning¡¯s body?


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    There was really a gap between men and men.


    ...


    A few days after the New Year, the cast of <Asylum> was announced, and the most important viin, Tang Feng was chosen.


    This was a film directed by Mo Zheng!


    Many top-tier actors have tried their best to get into the movie and their team had tried every possible way to match up with them to no avail. However, such an important role in the movie, had actually been given to an unknown actor.


    Many people in the industry knew that Jiang Yuning used her connection with director Shen Guobang¡¯s for the role of Tang Feng, and she also promised a lot of cooperation with them in future.


    But no matter how Jiang Yuning won the role over for Tang Feng, what the experienced team couldn¡¯t aplish, she did it all the way.


    In fact, Tang Feng had been waiting for a long time for this. He thought that after the official announcement of this matter was made public, fans would finally understand how difficult it was for Jiang Yuning to get resources for him, but...


    Unexpectedly, the fans did not think that way at all...

 Chapter 720 - Fan Took the Credit

    <h4>Chapter 720: Fan Took the Credit</h4>


    It all started when the casting for <Asylum> was announced and Tang Feng¡¯s fans felt that Tang Feng could do the job. So, they wrote a letter of rmendation to the director.


    Now that the casting has been announced and Tang Feng had been selected, they naturally thought that it was all because their letter yed an important role in this matter.


    Tang Feng¡¯s fan base even started to circte the contents of the letter of rmendation written by the big fan.


    So, the end result was that Jiang Yuning paid such a big price but, in the end, the fan took the credit?


    So, we could get resources for Tang Feng without relying on Jiang Yuning.


    [Tang Feng¡¯s fans are all really great. Really great!]


    [I¡¯m really going to blow up this letter from Tang Feng¡¯s fan.]


    ...


    Tang Feng¡¯s fans were all verycent about this matter and some even went to show off on the inte.


    This was because there was a gossip ount announcing the recent star resources and also marvelling at the fact that Tang Feng actually got a role. Unexpectedly, Tang Feng¡¯s fan left a message stating: ¡°So, thank you to Tang Feng¡¯s fan for writing a letter to ask for resources for him.¡±


    That gossip ount had the habit of replying to fans. After seeing thement, the first three question were, ¡°Who begged for the resources for Tang Feng?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this but a big fan of Tang Feng wrote a letter to director, Mo Zheng rmending Tang Feng for the role this time...¡±


    ¡°What the hell! Do you think that the director, Mo Zheng will read the letter? Jiang Yuning paid so much effort to beg and obtain this resource for Tang Feng. So, fans please do not get so big headed!¡± The gossip ount replied in a rude manner.


    When Tang Feng¡¯s fans saw this reply, they were also annoyed and they responded: ¡°It¡¯s because of the letter that was written by our big fan!¡±


    ¡°As fans, you can write letters as much as you want, but it has nothing to do with the director¡¯s decision on casting. Do you fans really think that casting is that easy? You can write a letter and the director will be moved just like that? Don¡¯t be naive, okay? This is the entertainment industry, and the directors value character and personality more than just acting. Do you know how many celebrity teams werepeting for the role at the same time? If everyone really relied on their fans to get the role, would Tang Feng have been able to survive until now?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Tang Feng¡¯s fan choked up.


    ¡°I think that it is just very unjust for Jiang Yuning. She made a lot of sacrifices and she put in a lot of hard work just to get the role for Tang Feng. She even had to attend an award ceremony as a special guest just to return the favor. Unexpectedly, in Tang Feng¡¯s fans¡¯ eyes, everything that Jiang Yuning did was not worth mentioning at all...¡±


    ¡°Does your idol know that his fans take credits like this?¡±


    Afterwards, Tang Feng¡¯s fan uploaded a screenshot of the conversation with the other party in the fan group and she was very aggrieved.


    ¡°Obviously, I was the fan who wrote the letter to the director...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    At this time, the one person that no one would have expected to show up in the fan club suddenly showed up. Tang Feng posted a direct reply to the fan group: ¡°I am very grateful to the fan who wrote the letter to the director on my behalf. However, Sister Yuning has really sacrificed a lot for me to be able to obtain this resource. I know that if I speak here now, there is a chance that many fans will choose not to be my fan anymore. However, I am a pragmatic person and Sister Yuning has never snubbed me. Instead, she has fought hard for me and she is the best.¡±


    Tang Feng knew that he would definitely cause an outrage if he said that.


    So, he was about to go offline after posting hisment but at this time, a sensible fan came out to speak.


    ¡°Actually, if you think about it, which director would decide the casting because of a fan¡¯s letter? It¡¯s a bit ridiculous. This is a big director, and it¡¯s not a charity, I also heard that a lot of artistes were fighting for the role in <Asylum> and many of them are very big and reputable actors. So I have reasons to believe that Director Jiang really put in a lot of effort into getting the role for Tang Feng.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the sisters in the group would want to pit Tang Feng and Director Jiang against each other, or try to prove that Director Jiang is not good for him. If that is the case, then Tang Feng wouldn¡¯t havee out to speak for Director Jiang three times.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we, as his fans just want him to shine?¡±


    ¡°We made a deal to be his back-up always, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 721 - Don’t You Want to be a Granduncle?

    <h4>Chapter 721: Don¡¯t You Want to be a Granduncle?</h4>


    The fans in the group became silent collectively.


    After a while, a young girl said: ¡°We just feel a little injustice for Tang Feng, and we don¡¯t want him to receive unequal treatment in Guangying Media.¡±


    ¡°But now the fact is that Director Jiang has a clear position on Tang Feng, and she is also fighting for the best resources for him.¡± The big sister continued to exin patiently, ¡°I understand, you are more willing to believe Tang Feng. The resources are because of the help of our fans, but think about it, is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Things in the entertainment industry change rapidly. Everyone in it lives for profit. Which director will change his position because of a letter from a fan? We are very important to Tang Feng. This does not require credit all the same. If this is really not our credit, and we fight to take this credit then it will only make Tang Feng more embarrassed, right?¡±


    ¡°Tang Feng, just do what you want, don¡¯t care too much about our fans¡¯ feelings. If you worry too much, you will lose yourself.¡±


    ¡°Although I also hope to see you often, you should be the unreachable star in the sky and not here being upset and blinded for some irrational remarks. So please keep your distance from your fans. Otherwise, our rtionship will be out of bnce, and we will lose ourselves.¡±


    The fans in the group still did not speak, but they all silently praised this sister.


    Fans sometimes could not tell where they are and they were all trying very hard to prove their influence and status on idols but usually, they would go the wrong way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Director Jiang¡¯s blessing, we absolutely could not hold you back. We will also grow up quickly. We have to follow Jiang Tang to learn to fight against ck.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°I can also fight against ck!¡±


    Finally seeing the call for positive energy, Tang Feng finally let go of his heart.


    ¡°Thank you, and happy new year.¡±


    Because of the sister¡¯s efforts to turn the tide, the fan group¡¯s bad ethos was finally corrected.


    Many big fans even sent private messages or messages to their trusted entertainment ount and they were finally assured that the role that Tang Feng obtained in <Asylum> was indeed obtained by Jiang Yuning after she put a lot of hard work into it.


    Fan letter, how humble?


    This could prove that Jiang Yuning had never left anyone out in the cold. She simply knew who was suitable for what position, and who was suitable for what resource.


    Therefore, Tang Feng¡¯s fans seems to have found the backbone of the main body suddenly, and also started the normal anti-triad mission.


    Tang Feng won such a big role and there would be a thousand obstacles in the future. If they were not united, then Tang Feng¡¯s future star road would not be smooth.


    However, the most ufortable thing right now should be those ck powders that have been removed and stepped back on.


    They kept saying that Tang Feng would never be favored by Jiang Yuning in this life, but they officially announced the role.


    Besides, it was still a big director, big movie, big production.


    This face was almost pped, and a group of clowns fell silent immediately.


    ...


    The resources were announced, and Jiang Yuning was relieved.


    Unlike Yu Shaowei¡¯s route, Tang Feng only needed to prove himself to the crew. As long as the audience recognized his acting skills, then she would fight for more challenging roles in the follow-up, and fight for two movies a year. When his reputation umted, then It could be done once a year or once every two years.


    As for Qiqi, she had already thrown it to Teacher Lin Cangxiao.


    Whether she could get the true biography of Teacher Lin Cangxiao depended on her own efforts.


    After a year, Guangying Media would be upgraded another level.


    Gu Pingsheng knew that Jiang Yuning had already made some famous names in a short period of time, and asked her not to use her new behavior as an excuse. After all, she was responsible for the business and resources of other artists in Guangying Media.


    ¡°I just have a foundation, do you want to help it grow? I n to wait for the three of them to achieve real results. Otherwise, it would be difficult to convince the public, and you don¡¯t want to be a granduncle?¡±


    Hearing the three words granduncle, Gu Pingsheng squinted and looked at her: ¡°Then you hurry up!¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that it should be soon.


    It¡¯s early February, and it would be the second brother¡¯s birthday again soon. Jiang Yuning had a headache now. What birthday gift should I give.


    After the meeting, Jiang Yuning worked overtime in Guangying Media but when she was about to pack her things off work, the young paparazzo received a call from Luo Hangyi.


    After the young paparazzo listened, he hurriedly knocked on the door and entered Jiang Yuning¡¯s office: ¡°Sister Yuning, something has happened.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    It was Yu Shaowei who went out to walk his dog with his aunt after dinner but halfway through he saw a girl abusing stray cats. So, he couldn¡¯t help but stopped her. It was a litter of newborn kittens who could not even crawl, but the girl turned the carton over and threw a few kittens in the puddle.


    After Yu Shaowei saw it, his eyes turned red and he walked up in three steps. However, she was stopped by the girl¡¯s father. The two quarreled a little. Yu Shaowei received two punches, but he did not fight back.


    After the trouble, he went to the police station.


    The police understood what happened, and Yu Shaowei also reported his name. When the other party heard his name and recognized him as an artiste, he was even more reluctant.


    ¡°That man, what do you want to do while holding my daughter¡¯s hand? In the middle of the night, is your intention wrong? Still a celebrity!¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Why do you think that it make sense to hit someone?¡± the policeman shouted at the other party.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t want to attack my daughter, would I do it? Comrade police, are you also a father? I only hate myself for not beating him badly.¡±


    The other party¡¯s attitude is arrogant and arrogant.


    Yu Shaowei didn¡¯t entangle the other party endlessly. What did the police ask and what did he answer?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t meet his daughter at all. It was only because his daughter was hurting a small animal that I came forward to stop it, and I didn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°Who saw it?¡± The father yelled.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m just out walking the dog.¡±


    Aunt was at the door of the police station, holding a dog and a few small things, as she was pitifully shivering with cold.


    ¡°I want to expose you...¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    The attitude of the two were very terrible and they refused to give in to each other. However, because there were no other bystanders around at the time, they were deadlocked. After all, Yu Shaowei¡¯s aunt testimony could not be considered a testimony.


    Soon, Jiang Yuning arrived at the police station.


    When Yu Shaowei saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s figure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. He didn¡¯t feel that he had done something wrong, but that he might not have dealt with it properly, which would have caused Jiang Yuning trouble.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t confront Yu Shaowei either. After he and the police understood the matter clearly, he walked to Yu Shaowei¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let your aunt and send the dogs back. You should not allow her to be starving and freezing out here.¡±

 Chapter 722 - Nonsense, I am Going to Expose All of You!

    <h4>Chapter 722: Nonsense, I am Going to Expose All of You!</h4>


    ¡°Sister Yuning...I...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Jiang Yuning interrupted him, and motioned him with her chin to ask him to deal with the aunt and the dog first.


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuning walked in front of the father and daughter and took a look at the girl¡¯s timid eyes. Then, she turned to the policerades and said, ¡°You want to find out who is lying? Go and see where the incident happened and check if there are any kittens. Don¡¯t you know what to do?¡±


    A young policeman immediately brought out a litter of kittens and ced them on the ground: ¡°These are the kittens found at the site of the incident. There are five kittens in total. They were fished out of the water, and one of the kittens had already died. Everything is consistent with Mr. Yu¡¯s statement.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this is the first question and it turns out that there were indeed cats at the scene. Then the second question is, why would Yu Shaowei want to attack your daughter? What is his motives? Don¡¯t say he wants to plot against your daughter. Your daughter has you right beside her at that time. There is also a housekeeping aunt by Yu Shaowei¡¯s side. Are you saying that a celebrity wants to abduct your daughter? Is that right?¡± Jiang Yuning looked at the father and daughter and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because...that¡¯s because he thought my daughter was abusing these beasts.¡± The girl¡¯s father quibbled.


    ¡°In other words, he didn¡¯t deliberatelymit crimes. He just thought that your daughter was abusing the kitten, so he stopped it, right?¡±


    The other party did not expect that Jiang Yuning would use this kind of counter-evidence method. He was a little stunned. After a while, he continued to say: ¡°Then...then that means that he wants to do something to my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Sir, how would you know what is going on in his mind? How would you know what his thoughts were?¡± Jiang Yuning continued to ask.


    ¡°He stepped forward!¡±


    ¡°Did he do anything?¡± Jiang Yuning asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I stopped...¡±


    ¡°In other words, you didn¡¯t see him make a move. All you did was saw him step forward. He didn¡¯t do anything, but got two punches from you. You made a move and hit someone!¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s momentum was obviously better than the other party, and her argument and logic was clear and organized. Very soon, the other party had nothing to say, and also exposed the whole facts.


    ¡°It is because of an arrogant father like you that your daughter has no respect for life.¡±


    Even at this time, the other party would not admit it: ¡°Nonsense, I want to expose all of you!¡±


    After hearing this, Jiang Yuning did not give in. She turned around and said to the police: ¡°Comrade police, we will not tolerate this and we will resolutely prosecute. Luo City is a ce where thew is supposed to be steadfast. No matter what it is, I will not allow my artiste to be taken advantage of.¡±


    Several policemen on night shift were shocked by Jiang Yuning¡¯s logic and aura.


    They haven¡¯t started interrogation yet, but Jiang Yuning has already rified everything.


    ¡°Oh, then you can follow the procedures in ordance with thew.¡±


    When the other party saw that Jiang Yuning was not afraid of going to the news or being exposed, he grabbed his daughter¡¯s hand and walked outside the police station: ¡°I am toozy to talk to you, all of you are lunatics.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not stop him. Anyway, the court¡¯s summons would be delivered to him tomorrow.


    ¡°Go to the hospital for an injury check and keep all the evidence.¡± Jiang Yuning returned to Yu Shaowei and ordered Luo Hangyi, who had already hurried over.


    The more difficult the role was, the more she had to make every preparation, so as not to be taken out by other people from time to time.


    At this time, Yu Shaowei¡¯s eyes were all fixed on the litter of milk cats.


    This should have been just a few days after birth, and their eyes have not opened yet.


    He didn¡¯t know if they would survive the drowning just now.


    ¡°Big brother, do you know that you are being stared at by everyone right now? Tonight, if you make such a fuss, you will definitely be caught by the opponent. That other party has long wanted to hack you. He never had a chance. You took this initiative to give him an advantage over you,¡± Luo Hangyiined as he was a little helpless.

 Chapter 723 - So, You Can Be Obedient Too?

    <h4>Chapter 723: So, You Can Be Obedient Too?</h4>


    ¡°What do you mean? Shouldn¡¯t he be allowed to do anything just because his opponent is keeping an eye on his every move then?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she looked at Luo Hangyi who was feeling very anxious and was really puzzled at this time. ¡°We can¡¯t just stop wearing skirts because there are too many perverts in this world, right? Thews of this world are not made by these unruly people. The more we have to prove it to the other person. We should not take the other party so seriously and put him so highly in our eyes at all.¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang, you mean...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t control him so strictly. This kind of friction in life is allowed to happen and what he did is not bad anyway. Leave this to me. Are you just worried about Gong Xinhai? It¡¯s time for him to roll over...¡±


    Luo Hangyi could not do anything because this was such a good artiste director.


    Sometimes, he was afraid that Jiang Yuning would spoil all the artistes too much.


    Perhaps she was doing it deliberately just so that she could cultivate the loyalty of the artiste. This way, even if Yu Shaowei was really popr in the future, and even if he began developing his own ideas or even if he wanted to open his own studio, then if he had already been pampered ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s habit, he would not be able to do anything at all after he leaves Guangying Media.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s intentions were very simple. The artiste does the artiste¡¯s work, creates the artiste¡¯s value, and does not waste every resource. Aside from that, everything else should be an issue for the agent and the team to consider.


    Yu Shaowei trust in Jiang Yuning very much and he went to the hospital for a medical examinationter. After that, he kept the medical examination report as advised.


    When things were over, Yu Shaowei returned to the police station and took away the litter of small kittens.


    No matter what, I have to find a home for these little guys.


    ¡°There are injuries on the face, so it seems that work has been dyed.¡± Luo Hangyi was helpless.


    ...


    The incident of Yu Shaowei entering the police station was not that big or small. Although he was right from beginning to end, don¡¯t forget that the media¡¯s ability topile and make up stories was ss A.


    As long as you changed the angle, it could easily turn out to be <Yu Shaowei fought fiercely, beat up a father and daughter in the police station in the middle of the night!> This news headline mighte upter.


    They did not care about anything they posted and regardless of whether things were true or not, as long as they could gain some attention.


    However, Jiang Yuning had already asked the kids in the public rtions department to suppress the news and she has also released materials to some marketing ounts.


    She said that Yu Shaowei was keen on public welfare, and because of the stray cats he had some disputes with others.


    A few days after the news was released, Gong Xinhai¡¯s side took some action.


    This was because Gong Xinhai announced that he has started raising a cat. He also uploaded a picture of a Scottish Fold cat which he imed that he rescued out on the streets.


    In the video, Gong Xinhai kept asking fans how to raise a Scottish Fold cat. He was a novice and he was in a hurry to nurse the cat back to good health.


    In the video, a one-month-old Scottish Fold cat ran around in Gong Xinhai¡¯s hands. A crowd of fans were in love with the cute kitten and they praised Gong Xinhai for his kindness and love.


    Jiang Yuning had already asked the public rtions team to pay attention and then asked them to inquire about the source of Gong Xinhai¡¯s Scottish Fold cat. Finally, they said that Gong Xinhai¡¯s Scottish Fold cat was not rescued at all but he bought it from a breeder instead.


    ¡°I hate male artistes who are so pretentious the most! He even made use of my most distressed and pitiful Scottish Fold cat to put on a show. This kind of cat shouldn¡¯t be used for breeding. If there is no demand, there is no business. Sister Yuning, you have to deal with this matter well!¡±


    A youngdy in the public rtions department grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and said with outrage.


    ¡°Should I also take some responsibility?¡± After all, the other party responded because of the false information she released.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you did. Anyway, you don¡¯t know that he will do this and I believe that Sister Yuning can do a good job of poprizing science for Scottish Fold cat. This can be regarded as teaching that guy with thest name Gong a lesson then!¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded and it suddenly urred in her mind that she saw Yu Shaowei¡¯s dog at the entrance of the police station two days ago. The two dogs were very ordinary little furry things. They were not of noble blood, but they have been raised very vigorously.


    ¡°Then hurry up and find out what the Yu Shaowei¡¯s cats is called so that they can really help the poor little things.¡±


    ...


    Everything was under Jiang Yuning¡¯s control. A few dayster, she released news about Yu Shaowei¡¯s rescue of stray cats without any publicity, but the Inte had this memory.


    However, Gong Xinhai thought that he had attracted the attention away from Yu Shaowei and sessfully prevented him from making any sshes.


    Actually, it was only because Jiang Yuning knew that Yu Shaowei never wanted to use this to get people¡¯s attention.


    <Sportsman> invited them to do some interview work. Jiang Yuning talked to the editor-in-chief of the other party. Since everyone is now very concerned about Yu Shaowei after the change, Jiang Yuning suggested that the other party go directly to Yu Shaowei¡¯s home for the interview to find out more about thepletely mysterious Yu Shaowei.


    The other party thought Jiang Yuning¡¯s suggestion was good, so he readily agreed. However, he had to make an appointment with Yu Shaowei.


    Jiang Yuning certainly could not make a dictatorial decision, so she called Luo Hangyi.


    ¡°Director Jiang, in Shaowei¡¯s house? You don¡¯t know this but his house is simply a refuge for stray cats and dogs. So, it is really not convenient for interviews.¡±


    ¡°There are always other rooms avable, right? Moreover, the other party just wants to dig out the mysterious side of Yu Shaowei so there is no need to hesitate at all. You just have to convince Yu Shaowei.¡±


    As soon as Luo Hangyi answered the phone, he suddenly didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yuning was thinking. However, he still told Yu Shaowei what Jiang Yuning had said.


    Originally, Luo Hangyi thought that Yu Shaowei would refuse it immediately. After all, that was his own privacy. If his side of the world was broken into by a stranger, he would inevitably feel very ufortable in his heart. However, what surprised Luo Hangyi was that Yu Shaowei did not refuse and he agreed immediately.


    ¡°I just know now that you can still be so obedient.¡±


    Yu Shaowei smiled and went to take care of his little kittens again.


    Many years of pet breeding experience made him very familiar with acting as a mother for the kittens.


    The second day after he brought the kittens home, he asked his aunt to take it to the vet for an examination. The doctor said the kittens were okay, but he doubted whether they could survive at all.


    Maybe perhaps because they knew that these little kittens were all stray cats just like them, the other three adult cats in the family acted as parents from time to time as they fed the little kittens and brought them around with them.


    Actually, when a cold man had a tender andpassionate heart, it was a really beautiful scene.


    ...


    There was indeed a reason why Jiang Yuning suggested that the magazine conducted the interview at Yu Shaowei¡¯s house.


    Yu Shaowei¡¯s bright and shining points were all hidden by him. It was only by digging deep that these strong points could be known to outsiders.


    As long as he did not deliberately hype and preached justice, then he should allow people to see the things he had done and the lives he had saved.


    This was especially so under Gong Xinhai¡¯s fa?ade, the kind ofpassion Yu Shaowei had was reallymendable.

 Chapter 724 - I Really Want to Hit That Shameless Guy

    <h4>Chapter 724: I Really Want to Hit That Shameless Guy</h4>


    Gong Xinhai won a wave of favors for raising a pet. This was because he would broadcast live for a while every day, just to let people see that he was a novice who was studying hard about how to take care of a little life.


    The girls in the live broadcast room babbled every day.


    After all, that little Scottish Fold cat was so cute. It was really adorable indeed.


    Within a few days, the youngdy from Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions department found out the breeder where Gong Xinhai had bought the cat.


    Speaking of it, it was all because of love.


    As it waspletely impossible for him to control the news on the inte, it was very unlikely for Gong Xinhai to buy cats online. So, it had to be a physical breeder.


    However, the target breeder that they were looking for in the entire Luo City was already excluded and reduced by two thirds because they could exclude another important main point.


    This was because many breeders were also cat lovers. They would have known that Scottish Fold cats were generally not healthy and were all born with gic defects. So, many breeders would no longer breed these kinds of cats. There were only a few businessmen who had no affection for cats and dogs and were purely doing a business that were still quietly reproducing Scottish Fold cats.


    The colleagues in the public rtions department, turned into cat buyers and they specially went to talk to these bosses, and finally locked in on one of them.


    This was because the boss said that a few days ago, he sold a Scottish Fold cat to a male celebrity.


    Now, the male celebrity was very popr because of this Scottish Fold cat.


    The youngdy in the public rtions department was inquiring about the Scottish Fold cat, and she also saw a lot of small dogs in the shop at the same time.


    So, she couldn¡¯t help but ask the boss what happened to those dogs.


    The boss was vague, and he was saying that it was some adopted strays that he had taken in, but the several people didn¡¯t think it looked like it.


    So, after leaving the shop, the youngdies went to the neighbors nearby to inquire about the situation. The neighbors told the youngdies that the owner of the shop was a ck-hearted dog dealer.


    ¡°It¡¯s a crime. Let¡¯s wait and see when God will punish him.¡±


    The youngdies took the recorded video and went back for business. They never thought that they would be sent by Jiang Yuning out to do such an exciting detective work one day.


    However, they knew that what Jiang Yuning was going to do would definitely make sense. So, even if these days were hard, they neverined.


    At this time, other employees of the public rtions department were watching Gong Xinhai¡¯s live broadcast.


    ¡°I really want to hit hat shameless guy. Director Jiang, please let the shameless guy go away. I feel really ufortable because of him!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? Why don¡¯t you use a fan ount and go to the live broadcast room to make things difficult for him then?¡± Jiang Yuning hinted, ¡°For example, you can ask him how he rescued the cat, how to do the rescue procedures, and how to fill in the form to adopt the cat. You can also ask him whether the vine been given?¡±


    After Jiang Yuning¡¯s reminder, the group of people came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°I have an ount on this tform. I will go online to ask now. I want to buy a VIP in big characters plus gold, so that my messages will float for half an hour in his live broadcast room.¡±


    Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help but smiled when she saw that the young girl was so passionate and she gave her a thumbs up.


    Very quickly, the young girl had already gone to Gong Xinhai¡¯s live broadcast room and she asked Gong Xinhai, ¡°Brother Xinhai, I also want to help the poor stray cats. Can you tell me about the rescue procedures? What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Where did you help and rescue the cat from? Can you tell us all about it? As your fans, we will try our best to do a good deed too.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to fill out a form for the help and to adopt the cat? Brother, how did you fill it out? Would you tell us about it?¡±


    When he saw such big bronzing characters floating in the middle of the screen of his cell phone, Gong Xinhai was so scared that he felt as though he had lost his soul.


    This was because he did not know how to answer any of these questions at all.

 Chapter 725 - He Must be Lonely

    Chapter 725: He Must be Lonely


    However, Gong Xinhai calmed down quickly before he replied, ¡°My assistant was the one who handled all of these procedures. If you want to know about it, I will ask him about it and exin it to all of you another day.¡±


    Then, he quickly changed the subject.


    The people in the public rtions department could not help but rolled their eyes when they saw Gong Xinhai¡¯s hypocrisy.


    Although they have seen a lot of celebrities in the circle, this was the first time that they had seen someone who was so greasy and hypocritical.


    After watching the live broadcast for more than ten minutes, they almost vomited up the meal that they had overnight. After that, theymented from the bottom of their hearts: ¡°What a hypocrite!¡±


    Gong Xinhai had used the kitten to taste the sweetness, and he wanted to use the kitten to get an appointment with the magazine.


    At this time, the editor from <Sportsman> also brought all of their staff to the entrance of Yu Shaowei¡¯s house. After that, they went to Yu Shaowei¡¯s house ording to the address.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that Yu Shaowei as a male celebrity actually lived on the first floor.


    Yu Shaowei was now taking the mysterious and cool route. Therefore, his home was likely to be decorated in the cool style.


    Several staff members carried equipment to the entrance of Yu Shaowei¡¯s house. At this time, Luo Hangyi came out to pick them up.


    ¡°Sorry but Shaowei¡¯s house may be a little messy. I hope that you will not mind it.¡±


    Whenever a celebrity said that their house was messy, they were just being polite, but their house would really not be messy at all.


    In fact, after the few people entered his house, the scene that they saw was really not messy, but...


    Yu Shaowei¡¯s home was neither luxurious nor cool at all. Instead, it was very minimalist because there were many cat climbing frames in his house. There were also various lockers, which were neatly stacked together and it contained various cans and staple foods for cats and dogs.


    This was literally a home invasion by the pets. Eighty percent of the floor space was upied by the furry animals, while Yu Shaowei had only one bedroom which was his own personal space.


    ¡°Does Shaowei keep cats and dogs?¡±


    The editor in charge of the interview asked Luo Hangyi suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, he is raising them. Sorry, but I forgot to ask you if any of you are allergic to cats and dogs before you came here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are not allergic to animals.¡± A few people waved their hands quickly, ¡°But, where is Shaowei?¡±


    ¡°In the backyard. Since the weather is good today, he decided to bathe the dogs,¡± Luo Hangyi replied as he pointed to the backyard.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see.¡±


    A few people got up together and walked to the garden on the first floor.


    In order not to cause any disturbance to others, but also for the sake of his own privacy, Yu Shaowei enclosed the garden and he asked his aunt to nt some lush climbing nts for him. Over the years, this ce has be a world for him and his cats and dogs.


    At this time, a few cats werezily basking in the sun in the garden. The dogs were drenched wet but they also allowed Yu Shaowei to wipe the water off their body for them.


    Several people walked up to the steps to witness this scene, but they were all actually very surprised.


    It stood to reason that when celebrities kept pets, they would usually choose well-behaved ones. For example, in thest few days, there was a hype because of Gong Xinhai¡¯s Scottish Fold cat.


    However, Yu Shaowei¡¯s pets had apletely different appearance. One of the orange cat amongst all the other cats, even had a missing tail.


    ¡°The orange cat was rescued by Shaowei three years ago from under a car. Its tail was crushed and it was already dying. Shaowei took it to the hospital and got it treated with how own money. Originally, he wanted to find an owner for it. However, after waiting for a month, no suitable candidate was found at the hospital. Finally, he brought it back home with him.¡±


    ¡°The tabby cat next to it are all stray cats. I don¡¯t know what it was chasing after and it could note down from the tree. Shaowei borrowed adder to climb up and save the cat.¡±


    ¡°And that ck cat, he picked it up from the ditch...¡±


    ¡°He used to rent a house somewhere else, but in order to take care of these children, he decided to buy this house on the first floor instead. It turned out to be dark, humid and haunted but he was not afraid at all. Thendlord saw his sincerity and she sold the house to him at a much cheaper price.¡±


    Luo Hangyi slowly exined everything to the several people.


    ¡°There are also those two dogs. One of the dogs was thrown down the third floor by a resident, and the other is a retired army dog.¡±


    Perhaps it was because they smelled a strange human scent, the two dogs began to bark at this time. Yu Shaowei turned his head around and found that the people from the magazine had already arrived. So, he said to Luo Hangyi, ¡°Take them to my room first. I¡¯lle right away.¡±


    The few people were led out of the yard by Luo Hangyi as they entered Yu Shaowei¡¯s bedroom.


    Actually, it was said to be his own private space. However, it was full of photos of his furry pets and various certificates of the animals that he rescued.


    Unexpectedly, a young boy like Yu Shaowei would be so upied by animals in his life.


    He was stubbornly raising so many furry kids on his own. So, he must be very lonely.


    This was also something that Jiang Yuning dug out from him. He was actually very secretive and he hid it very deep.


    A few minutester, Yu Shaowei returned to the bedroom with the tabby cat in his arms. At this time, when the furry animal saw a stranger, it buried itself in Yu Shaowei¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡±


    Yu Shaowei put the cat on the ground, and it immediately got under the bed as it observed them in secret.


    ¡°You have so many cats and dogs in your house, how do you take care of them on weekdays?¡± The editor of the magazine couldn¡¯t help asking him as he could not help but wondered if Yu Shaowei had to take a few months off to go for filming, what would happen to these children?


    ¡°I asked an aunt from the rescue station to help me. She is more attentive and wille to take care of them on my behalf every day.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you send them away?¡±


    As soon as he heard this question, Yu Shaowei smiled faintly as he said, ¡°They are not special breeds of cats, and they are not even good-looking. I tried to give them away but it didn¡¯t take long for it to run back here on its own with injuries everywhere. So, I am willing to raise them myself. There are many people who wants to adopt a pet, but there are very few people who are willing to treat them well.¡±


    The other party felt bitter and sad.


    ¡°And, isn¡¯t this house haunted? With them, I¡¯m not afraid of anything at all. So, rather than saying that they need my care, I would say that I need theirpany instead.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything that we can do for you?¡± Several editors have deep sympathy for these furry children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do today¡¯s work first. Your time is also very precious.¡± Yu Shaowei did not seem to want too much media attention regarding this matter.


    Perhaps, he was afraid that people would say that he was trying to create a hype.


    Several people began to do interviews in the room and during this period of time, several cats would appear in the sight of several people from time to time. Amongst them, the orange cat with the docked tail ignored the editor¡¯s photographer and went directly to Yu Shaowei¡¯s body. After that, it jumped on him before upying his thigh with a sense of peace.


    The interview did notst long. After that, the team asked a lot of stories about those photos.


    Yu Shaowei shared some information about it with them. As for the public welfare, he didn¡¯t talk much about it but it was something he had been doing all the time.


    However, the photographer took pictures of all those certificates anyway.


    Everyone thought that Yu Shaowei was secretly a very cold and indifferent person, and the things he wanted to y with would also be very mysterious, cool or exciting. However, no one would have expected that he would hide everything so deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 726 - Comparing Oneself to Others Would Only Make a Person Angry

    <h4>Chapter 726: Comparing Oneself to Others Would Only Make a Person Angry</h4>


    Several staff members from the <Sportsman> crew greeted the cats and dogs when they were leaving. They found out that although they were not perfect or were already old, they were still very cute.


    After the few people got in the car, they couldn¡¯t help felt very amazed. ¡°They are all male artistes and they are all celebrities. However, that person with thest name, Gong tried to gain so much attention and fame for himself just because he adopted a Scottish Fold cat. Look at Yu Shaowei! Yu Shaowei have paid so much and set up an animal rescue fund for all of these furry animals that he owned and he was even an honorary member of the Los Angeles Animal Protection Association. However, very few people know about it. Comparing oneself to others would only make a person angry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The both of them are pursuing different things. Gong Xinhai wants to gain fame and poprity but Yu Shaowei doesn¡¯t value all these at all. He never did these things to gain anyone¡¯s praise at all.¡± The assistantforted as she said, ¡°Besides that, believe me. I think that Yu Shaowei will definitely be popr in the future. His good luck has yet toe.¡±


    ¡°I was just feeling very upset because of Yu Shaowei. I even felt like sending Gong Xinhai a message at this time about this matter!¡±


    ...


    And as expected, something really went wrong with Gong Xinhai within a few days¡¯ time.


    This was because he suddenly announced that his Scottish Fold cat was sick.


    The cat in that species was not too healthy to begin with. In addition to Gong Xinhai¡¯s various tossing, the kitten had already apparently stopped eating or drinking and it looked very lethargic. When he tried to send it to the hospital, the doctor announced that it had contracted cat gue for more than one day. Before the day was over, the kitten had already died of its illness.


    Gong Xinhai panicked because of this matter. His poprity had just risen, and the magazine had already arranged for the interview. Would all of it be gone just like that?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the live broadcast room and cry about it? Just tell your fans that the kitten is dead and that you will try and rescue a few more cats then.¡± Gong Xinhai¡¯s agent arranged for Gong Xinhai to stir up thepassion of his fans as they stared at the dead kitten¡¯s body in the cage.


    Just like that, Gong Xinhai cried sadly in his live broadcast room.


    This caused his fans to feel very heartbroken too.


    The fans also startedforting him.


    [It¡¯s okay, brother, you have tried your best. All of us know that you treat the kitten as your own family.]


    [We can only me the kitten. It does not have that blessing.]


    [Brother, I have a cat in my house. Do you want to raise it?]


    [Brother, you must be so sad. The kitten left just like that... Oh! My brother is really kind.]


    Gong Xinhai still wanted to put on an act at a time like this?


    Jiang Yuning knew that it was already time for them to begin their battle. So, she asked the employees of the public rtions department to prepare for their battle. As long as they did everything correctly, then they would certainly be able to make sure that Gong Xinhai made it to the headlines.


    Jiang Yuning asked the employees to head into the battle as they released all the information on their social media ounts.


    ¡°Come on! Come and watch Gong Xinhai¡¯s whole process of ¡®rescuing the cat¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Gong Xinhai, I will make sure that you make it to the hot search today. I hope that the Animal Protection Association cane forward and take care of someone like you too.¡±


    This ount did not only expose the whole process of how Gong Xinhai purchased the kitten but it also exposed the breeder and the shop that Gong Xinhai bought the kitten from. This was because there was a litter of the brothers and sisters of the kitten bought by Gong Xinhai leftover in the shop.


    After this expose on the inte, Gong Xinhai made it to the hot search.


    [So, Gong Xinhai said that it was a rescue. In fact, he actually bought the kitten from a breeder. After buying the kitten and bringing it back home with him, the kitten subsequently died because of improper care?]


    [Oh my god. Must he really try so hard just to get famous? I cannot help but wondered who could possibly have inspired him to do something like this?]


    [Is he really that shameless? Is he simply desperately trying topete with that male artiste from Guangying Media?]


    [I suddenly thought of a piece of news that I saw some time ago. However, that news did not managed to make it to the hot search. It was about Yu Shaowei who had entered the police station because of a dispute with someone else because of some animals. I think that Gong Xinhai must have gotten his inspiration because of this.]

 Chapter 727 - Did He Show Off?

    <h4>Chapter 727:</h4>


    <h4>Did He Show Off?</h4>


    [I remember that it seems to be something like this. Is there anyone who can go through the news and share it with us then?]


    [On the inte, it was reported in the news that when Yu Shaowei was walking his dogs at night, he found girl who was abusing some kittens. So, he stepped forward to stop her. After that, he had a friction with the girl¡¯s father. The girl¡¯s fatherined that Yu Shaowei grabbed his daughter¡¯s hand and Yu Shaowei¡¯s housekeeper called the police then.]


    [Yu Shaowei didn¡¯t do anything bad, right? Is the girl okay? If he really acted that way simply because he was trying to save the kittens, then I think that Guangying Media should have already released some sort of public rtions statement, right?]


    [What public rtions statement? It is not a glorious thing to enter the police station. If you are Jiang Yuning, would you be so stupid then?]


    [I doubt so. Why is it a bad thing for Yu Shaowei to enter the police station? Why can¡¯t he simply be trying to save the kittens? Why is it not honorable for him to enter the police station? The victim also has to enter the police station and give their statement to rify their situation. So, does it mean that just because he is a celebrity that he had to be the evil person then?]


    [We should just wait for Guangying Media to rify the situation.]


    There was no suspense about this matter and it was turned over byizens. Of course, the reason why Jiang Yuning posted the article was deliberately so that she would let theizens look through it, right?


    Regardless of the truth involving Yu Shaowei¡¯s incident, Gong Xinhai¡¯s sudden ¡®cat rescue¡¯ incident was probably inspired by this incident.


    He probably still thought that he was being very smart. Yu Shaowei entered the police station but he, Gong Xinhai simply opened the live broadcast room and won the likes of so many people.


    Also because of Yu Shaowei¡¯s news, Gong Xinhai¡¯s team was directly relieved because the public¡¯s sight was directly diverted because of Yu Shaowei.


    However, they did not understand the nature behind this matter at all.


    Yu Shaowei was a rescuer, whereas he was a liar.


    Yu Shaowei¡¯s behavior has nothing to do with animals, but friction between people.


    However, Gong Xinhai¡¯s incident was not. From the time he bought a kitten, he had impure motives and bad intentions. He probably did not realize the seriousness of the matter and he simply wanted to use Yu Shaowei to defend himself.


    ¡°Fortunately, this time Yu Shaowei¡¯s news is already directly defending you. Beating someone up was much more serious than torturing a kitten. This is especially so when it involves a young girl. Those mother fans can easily tear him up and destroy him then.¡± Gong Xinhai¡¯s agent had no idea of what wasing at all. He had already fallen for the trap and he thought that Yu Shaowei¡¯s news could save Gong Xinhai.


    So now, he was leaning back on the sofa in Gong Xinhai¡¯s house.


    ¡°Anyway, in such a short period of a few days, the kitten had already gained you a lot of followers. So, I can say that this kitten had already realized its own value.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of it, I really want to thank Yu Shaowei. However, I can¡¯t help but wonder how Jiang Yuning will end up speaking for him this time?¡± Gong Xinhai was also sitting on the sofa and he was holding a cigarette between his fingers. He was creating clouds with his mouth and he had an unpredictable smile and a very deep expression on his face.


    In the end?


    Jiang Yuning never wanted it to end well.


    ...


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can we make a move now?¡±


    At this time, the employees in the Public Rtions Department of Guangying Media were all in a state of excitement. Their eyes were already shining brightly as though they were allser beams.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s request was for them to exin things in a low-key manner.


    The so-called low-key exnation was simply to rify the main concern of the audience which means that they would mainly be focusing on whether Yu Shaowei has done anything towards the young girl, and whether Yu Shaowei was really doing it for hype.


    Jiang Yuning also asked them to attach evidence when making a statement.


    After that, Guangying Media entrusted thewyer¡¯s studio to issue a formal statement including one exining the whole incident that night. This included the evidence given by the police, and that fact that Guangying Media was currently in the stage of preparing to prosecute both the father and daughter.


    [So, to sum up the news released by Guangying Media, it simply said that Yu Shaowei ran into the young girl who was abusing the kittens and he simply wanted to stop her. However, he got beaten up indiscriminately by the girl¡¯s father. After that, he entered the police station. It seems as though it was the young girl who abused the cat first before the old man raised his hand to hit Yu Shaowei. Jiang Yuning decided not to tolerate such actions and she is prepared to prosecute the father and daughter for their actions.]


    [I wanted to say that Yu Shaowei was simply doing it for the hype but I cannot do that anymore since Guangying Media had already released evidence about this matter.]


    [I realized that Guangying Media are avoiding the word animal as much as possible. It should also be because they do not want to get involved with that evil man with thest name Gong!]


    [As a volunteer of the Animal Protection Association, can you please notpare that bastard named Gong with our Yu Shaowei? Do you know that there is an honor column on the official homepage of the Animal Protection Association which publishes the names of all its honorary members? Yu Shaowei has been at the top of the list for three consecutive years. So, how can youpare a liar with our volunteers? Sorry, but I am a little angry! Moreover, if you said that he was trying to create a hype, then he would have just created a hype for himself three years ago. Why would he wait until now?]


    [Is it true?]


    [You can find out about it yourself.]


    After that, a group of people ran to the official website of the Animal Protection Association to look into the matter and they found out that the home page of the honor column really had a picture of Yu Shaowei.


    Moreover, the official website of the Animal Protection Association also had various charities promoted by Yu Shaowei. The most recent one was for donating money for the sterilization of stray cats and dogs, and it had already raised more than 300,000 yuan.


    After that, theizens dug up many publicity activities of Yu Shaowei to rescue cats and dogs, fund conservation associations, and him advocating for the small animal protectionw on the official website and all of this started as early as three or four years ago.


    Did he show off?


    No!


    Did he try to create a hype?


    No!


    So, could it be considered as showing off?


    Absolutely not!


    [Brother Shaowei still has three stray cats, two stray dogs, plus the kittens that he recently got from the young girl, in his house. He has probably saved more animals than you have seen.]


    [What did that neuropath, Gong Xinhai do? He went and bought a kitten! He went to a breeder to buy a Scottish Fold cat! He brought it back home with him and it died. He was simply deceiving the public and theizens just to gain some fame and poprity. This kind of person has no humanity at all. I don¡¯t understand why people like him.]


    Don¡¯t me the volunteers for getting so angry.


    The Animal Protection Association had spent a lot of effort to poprize the genes of Scottish Fold cats and to advocate about it so that people from all walks of life would not try to raise a Scottish Fold cat.


    Gong Xinhai was great. In order to gain poprity, he actually went to the breeder to buy kittens!


    After that, the official blog of the Animal Protection Association also spoke up about Gong Xinhai¡¯s purchase of cats to deceive people and gain poprity. The two thousand-word long blog simply expressed anger towards Gong Xinhai.


    Gong Xinhai, as a public figure, actually used deceit and made use of the birth defects of the Scottish Fold cat to achieve his own bad goals. Such people should be cast aside by all mankind.


    And Yu Shaowei had done so much for small animals in secret, but he had nevere out to say a word about it at all.


    Gong Xinhai ¡®rescued¡¯ a Scottish Fold cat and he bragged about it all day long. This was the difference between people.


    And shouldn¡¯t that unscrupulous breeder be dealt with?


    Suddenly, the two extremes of Yu Shaowei and Gong Xinhai were pushed into a heated discussion based on the public opinion...

 Chapter 728 - Too Good at Acting!

    <h4>Chapter 728: Too Good at Acting!</h4>


    It was precisely because of Yu Shaowei¡¯s low key character and personality, that Gong Xinhai seemed to be even more disgusting.


    After all, they were all male artistes of the new generation. They were also the hope of the younger generation. However, Gong Xinhai¡¯s behavior waspletely simr to that of a beast.


    Therefore, Gong Xinhai¡¯s team waspletely blown up this time.


    And it exploded very thoroughly. This was because Gong Xinhai¡¯s fans and poprity had already beenpletely destroyed.


    After theizens found out about all the facts, as soon as they thought about the few tears that Gong Xinhai shed for the kitten a few days ago, they suddenly felt very nauseous.


    He was too good at acting!


    I¡¯m really sorry for his efforts if he didn¡¯t get an award for it.


    With the condemnation from the Animal Protection Association, Gong Xinhai was already done for. The positive resources would have almost nothing to do with him, and the road for him to make aeback in future would never be easy.


    Althoughizens were very forgetful, Gong Xinhai deceived them and treated them as if they were fools. So, don¡¯t even think about getting any good looks from them. They have already had enough of him and they would never forget what he had done even in the next five years toe!


    At this time, Gong Xinhai¡¯s team was all very anxious and frantic.


    This was because they didn¡¯t expect that in just one day, Gong Xinhai¡¯s image would drop all the way to the bottom.


    As theypared him to Yu Shaowei again, Gong Xinhai was aplete turn off. They were simplypletely different in their character.


    Comparing the results of these two people, Gong Xinhai¡¯s team seemed to suddenly understand one thing.


    They seemed to understand Jiang Yuning¡¯s ns.


    At first, Yu Shaowei entered the police station because of the kittens. After that, there were media reports that Yu Shaowei wanted to use the kittens to hype up his kind personality. As soon as Gong Xinhai team got the news, they immediately followed suit so that they could create the same hype path for Gong Xinhai. However, now that they think about it, perhaps ever since then, this was all just a trap set up by Jiang Yuning.


    Every step after that, they had continued stepping andying their foot on the spots that Jiang Yuning hadid out for them, and finally they were all caught in a dead end.


    And because of Gong Xinhai, Yu Shaowei suddenly seemed like the most affectionate and gentle, kind and sincere man out of everyone else. Almost all the shining points in the world were concentrated on him at this moment.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! That bitch is really good at scheming and setting people up!¡± Gong Xinhai¡¯s agent pped his knees violently and cursed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that she could actually n things so far ahead.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I do now? What should I do?¡± Gong Xinhai has never suffered such a serious grievance before in his whole entire career. Now, he did not even dare to open anymunication tools and social software at all. After all, it was all news cursing at him.


    ¡°What else can you do? You can only stay away from the public¡¯s eyes now. After a while, I will see if there is any way for you to make aeback. Jiang Yuning, that bitch has already cut off all of your possibleebacks at this time. If you go out now, it is simply tantamount to getting scolded and hated on.


    Gong Xinhai¡¯s mind went nk after listening to his agent¡¯s words.


    So, he immediately grabbed his agent¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Brother Yi. I only became more popr in thest few days. I can¡¯t just give up like this.¡±


    Yesterday, he was blooming and extremely popr. However, things were theplete opposite today. This kind of differential treatment really made people crazy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you begging me? Let me tell you something Jiang Yuning is probably the only person who can help you in all of Luo City now. However, do you think that she will help you?¡± The agent pushed away Gong Xinhai¡¯s hand. He was also in a very irritable mood as he said, ¡°I ran into a dead end today. That woman, Jiang Yuning is really good at scheming. If I had known that things would turn out like this today, I would have taken a detour from the beginning!¡±

 Chapter 729 - I’m The One Who Should Be Pregnant, Not You

    <h4>Chapter 729: I¡¯m The One Who Should Be Pregnant, Not You</h4>


    What Jiang Yuning had always wanted was simply the decency of adults.


    She did not oppose the fact that people in the entertainment circle could use some special methods to achieve their own goals. However, the premise was that it would be their own interests that were being sacrificed. That way, she would have no right to interfere in their own personal interests or methods but because it was a personal choice, it was not advisable for anyone to exchange their own dignity for achievement. However, they could do anything that they want as long as their own choices did not affect anyone else.


    However, some people clearly wanted to step on others to climb up the ranks. So, it was not a matter of turning one eye and closing the other. This was especially so when it came to one of her own artistes.


    Gong Xinhai¡¯s reputation was getting more and more notorious, but Yu Shaowei was getting more and more attention from the public.


    When the public learnt that he had adopted many stray cats and dogs, many media wanted toe up to his house for interviews and they wanted to meet Yu Shaowei¡¯s cats and dogs.


    Yu Shaowei immediately called Jiang Yuning to express his attitude and position about this matter. He never thought that he ever wanted to use public welfare to increase his own poprity.


    ¡°Who asked you to agree to the interview? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just refuse it? I have never arranged for you to follow up on this matter. Just do whatever that you arefortable with then.¡± Jiang Yuningughed on the phone as she replied, ¡°You have a serious magazine interview already. If you want to shoot and have film and television works to star in, then I do not intend for you to involve your private life. The reason for making the previous arrangements was mainly because you entered the police station that day and secondly, I simply wanted to let your fans know who you really are. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Yu Shaowei replied as he nodded.


    ¡°Call Luo Hangyi.¡±


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t think he understood what she meant.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning called Luo Hang again to repeat what she had just said to Yu Shaowei.


    Actually, Luo Hangyi was a very experienced agent. Although he was not as good as she was, he also worked very hard to learn more from Jiang Yuning. Therefore, he could see what Jiang Yuning¡¯s overall view of Gong Xinhai was.


    First, she wanted to solve the negative hidden danger of Yu Shaowei entering the police station.


    Next, she wanted to lure Gong Xinhai¡¯s team to enter the game and they took the bait.


    Once again, she allowed Yu Shaowei and Gong Xinhai to collide heads-on, allowing Yu Shaowei to gradually open up more about his own reputation and to win the attention of the public andizens with his low-key, non-hype, kind and sincere reputation.


    In the end, public welfare was also promoted.


    The most wonderful thing was that when Yu Shaowei already gained enough attention, she knew exactly when to stop. This would not only preserve Yu Shaowei¡¯s mysterious self, but also allowed Yu Shaowei¡¯s fans to understand his character and allow the public to clear and get rid of their misunderstanding of Yu Shaowei¡¯s intention of trying to create a hype.


    After all, this operation proved to be profitable and harmless to Yu Shaowei, but Gong Xinhai had been trampled on.


    Luo Hangyi could only sigh sometimes as he could not help but wonder if Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind was naturally so terrible.


    ¡°What did the director say?¡±


    Seeing that Luo Hangyi had already hung up the phone, Yu Shaowei hurriedly asked. This was because he didn¡¯t want his furry little animals to be exposed to the camera, and he didn¡¯t want to live his life without privacy.


    ¡°The director said that the media cane and watch that bunch of furry kids, but they are not allowed to shoot or ask for any interviews, okay?¡±


    After Yu Shaowei listened to his words, he waspletely relieved and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Thank the Director for me.¡±


    ...


    The employees of the Public Rtions Department of Guangying Media fought and won the battle under the leadership of Jiang Yuning and everyone was in a state of extreme excitement.


    They used to be very afraid of idents and they were afraid that their own artistes would get involved in any scandals. This was because even though they tried their best to solve the problem, perhaps the artistes would still not be satisfied at all. In the past, if it weren¡¯t because of Shen Yichen¡¯s protection, they might have already gotten bullied.


    But now?


    They stared at all kinds of gossip every day, thinking about how great it would be if their own artistes were involved in this matter. This was because they felt that it was really cool to turn the tide around and they really enjoyed that feeling.


    I used to hear all about Jiang Yuning¡¯s awesomeness, but now I have witnessed Jiang Yuning¡¯s awesomeness for myself.


    The entertainment circle in the past two days seemed to portray a very dull and bleak future for Gong Xinhai.


    Jiang Yuning was really a very great and authoritative person.


    After winning this battle, Jiang Yuning sessfully obtained the key to promoting the three artistes that werecking behind in Guangying Media.


    The three of them were all on the right track now and Jiang Yuning could finally heave a huge sigh of relief. This was also because Qiqi would enter a variety program on the Luo City television station soon.


    It was about time. It was almost mid-February.


    However, she has not prepared a birthday present for Lu Jingzhi yet.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what are you worrying about?¡± At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the young paparazzo took the lunchbox that was delivered here as he walked towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s desk as soon as the rm went off. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the matter been resolved?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worrying because your brother-inw¡¯s birthday ising soon. I do not know what gift I should prepare for him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the lunchbox in her hand with a worried expression on her face.


    ¡°Brother-inw has everything. So, don¡¯t you think that the best thing you should give him...is a baby?¡± The young paparazzo stared at Jiang Yuning as he gave her a strong hint.


    Jiang Yuning followed his gaze and touched her lower abdomen. It shouldn¡¯t be. After so long, there should already be some movement.


    If she had time, she would go and look for Grandpa Tan for a consultation. Could it be that there was really something wrong with her?


    So, after thinking about it, Jiang Yuning put down her bowl and chopsticks before she started to check her own pulse.


    However, after a few seconds of silence, Jiang Yuning gave up on doing so. This was because her pulse was a bit messy.


    ¡°How is it, Sister Yuning?¡± The young paparazzo quickly asked curiously, ¡°Am I going to have a nephew?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out...¡± Jiang Yuning said angrily, ¡°Besides that, how can a baby simply pop out just like that?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been busy anyway. Starting tomorrow, you will go home early and spend more alone time with brother-inw.¡±


    During this period of time, Lu Jingzhi had been even busier than her and he was also very mysterious. She did not know whether the ns that were beingid out before have been finished.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head and opened the lunchbox. However, she had no appetite at all when she saw the food inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Just leave it. You can get off work now. I will go home after I finish the work that I have on hand.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to remember to eat. Brother Ku Jie summoned me today I have to leave early.¡± The young paparazzo walked towards the door as he hurriedly informed Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Yuning pushed away the lunchbox and continued to read her documents.


    But less than ten minutes after the young paparazzo walked out the door of Jiang Yuning¡¯s office, the door was pushed open by someone else.


    Jiang Yuning calmly took a look at the person. At this moment, it was one of Guangying Media¡¯s actress Li Yunxiang and her exclusive agent who had just entered her office.


    ¡°Director Jiang, do you have time? I want to talk to you.¡±


    Li Yunxiang was wearing a long apricot sweater dress. She looked very casual and simple. She was taking the career route of a good national wife.


    ¡°Sister Xiang, sit down.¡± Jiang Yuning pointed to the chair in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Unexpectedly, the first words that Li Yunxiang said as soon as she sat down were such explosive words.


    Jiang Yuning was shocked and at a loss for words.


    She thought to herself: Sister, I am the one who should be pregnant, not you!


    You are not married yet!


    However, since Li Yunxiang thought ofing to her, then it would only mean that things were not as simple as it looked.

 Chapter 730 - Time Cannot Be Delayed Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 730: Time Cannot Be Dyed Any Longer</h4>


    ¡°The child belongs to the Li family. That man is called Li Bao. When we were together, he had already been divorced for half a year. After we lived together for more than a year, I found out that I was pregnant, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s was filled with curiosity at this point.


    ¡°But when his ex-wife came back to look for him again, he did not refuse her or turn her down at all.¡± Li Yunxiang wanted to hold and maintain her own pride and dignity. However, even though she tried to hold her emotions in, her flushed red eyes revealed all of her emotions.


    ¡°Li Bao?¡± Jiang Yuning felt very familiar when she heard this name.


    She seemed to have heard this name somewhere.


    Then, Jiang Yuning thought of who it was.


    ¡°What would you do if you were in my situation?¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning finally understood why the other party hade to look for her. First of all, it might be because of the recent incidents involving Yu Shaowei. After that, at the end of the day, it was still women who understood a woman¡¯s mind the best. Furthermore, her agent was a man.


    Jiang Yuning thought for a moment before she leaned back against her chair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the rtionship between the both of you, so it will not be good for me toment on this matter. However, since you have decided to tell me about this matter, I believe that you have already made a decision for yourself, but you need help, right?¡±


    The other party looked deeply into Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes before sheughed out loud and said, ¡°You are truly Jiang Yuning, and your reputation is well-deserved.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Child...¡± When she said these two words, Li Yunxiang wanted to take a deep breath and she was even trembling a little, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I want to deal with Li Bao cleanly, but he will not let it go. He is very determined for me to keep the child. I am exhausted now and I am in such a mess.¡±


    Li Yunxiang¡¯s request was very simple. She wanted a clean break up, she wanted to abort the child, and leave the scumbag.


    But she couldn¡¯t even do such a simple thing.


    ¡°He wants you to give birth to his child, but he doesn¡¯t intend to marry you? Huh?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this all just a deception then?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I am feeling so overwhelmed. You should know that the Li family is now very powerful in Luo City. As long as I go to a ce like a hospital, I will be stared at by Li Bao¡¯s men. He simply wants to continue dragging time. When the baby is a few months old, I will have no choice but to give birth to the child. However, I am an independent woman and I have my own dignity too. But I don¡¯t know what to do, I can¡¯t afford to offend him...¡±


    ¡°I am desperate now and I can onlye to you for help.¡±


    Jiang Yuning listened to everything she said before nodding and saying, ¡°You are an artiste of Guangying Media. Taking care of your image and reputation is my job too. However, I have to make so a background search and investigation into this matter first. This is my style of doing things. I hope that you won¡¯t mind me. This is because any link might be the key to overthrow the opponent, and I have to make sure that your determination is strong enough.¡±


    Li Yunxiang wiped the tears off her face stubbornly, and nodded as she said, ¡°No problem, but time cannot be dyed any longer.¡±


    ¡°The child...you really don¡¯t want it anymore?¡±


    Li Yunxiang shook her head and said, ¡°What if I want it? What can I give it? Even without Li Bao¡¯s persecution, I might still abandon him. However, if he were to grow up in such a deformed family then I do not want him to live a lifetime of pain if it is possible. I¡¯m not afraid of being dragged down. I just don¡¯t want him to face his nauseous father after he is born.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, when his ex-wife gives birth to his child, then what will my child be?¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt her brain hurting after hearing this. She was amazed at the limits of that scumbag and she said, ¡°Let me think about it before talking to you in detail. During this time, you should also protect yourself and call me whenever you need to.¡±

 Chapter 731 - Gaining New Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 731: Gaining New Knowledge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Okay, I hope you will soon.¡±


    After watching Li Yunxiang nning to leave, Jiang Yuning held her chin up high and fell into deep thought. She thought about the Li family in Luo City recently. It was a beautiful scene, especially after Lu Jingzhi left 489 Group.


    Now that the things Li Yunxiang thought about was happening, it was probably not at all connected.


    After all, Li Yunxiang thought that for the Li family, she was nothing more than a mere actress. From Li Bao¡¯s attitude towards Li Yunxiang¡¯s baby, she could understand that Li Yunxiang thought that she was just a tool for his temporary pastime. Even if there was no turning back from his ex-wife, Li Yunxiang, the family would not ept Li Yunxiang to enter the door of the Li family¡¯s house.


    It was just that with the appearance of this ex-wife, Li Yunxiang could see the facts clearly in advance.


    She wanted to get out, but it was more difficult than she thought, especially with Li Bai¡¯s baby in her belly.


    The Li family might look down on Li Yunxiang, but they did not exclude illegitimate children.


    As they thought of this, before leaving, Jiang Yuning called the young paparazzo to do the background check on the Li family and Li Yunxiang. Of course, as for the information Li Yunxiang wanted, it would be easier to find Shen Yichen if it might be more appropriate.


    Before the matter was clear, she would not make more judgments, but she hoped that there would be no interest involved between Li Yunxiang and Li Bao.


    Although, in her opinion, this was almost impossible.


    ...


    When they returned to the Royal Dragon Vi, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Jiang Yuning saw the hot chicken soup still on the dinner table. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and she still drank a few mouthfuls. Then she cleaned up the dishes. However, when she was putting the tableware and turned around, she suddenly grasped her waist from behind.


    Jiang Yuning was startled, but she calmed down soon and leaned back: ¡°You are back? Are you hungry?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned aound and hugged her tightly for a while: ¡°Hungry.¡±


    ¡°I will serve you some soup.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was a rarely virtuous person. She would never even be doing any housework during the weekday. At this time, she put the chicken soup stewed by Sister Liang on the table like a treasure, and shey on the table and watched the maning out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat down beside her and touched her hair.


    The husband and wife are very busy on weekdays, and they hardly have the opportunity to meet during the day. Except for sleeping at night, Lu Jingzhi felt that he saw his little descendant every day, and this time was so short that he seemed to have not been careful for a long time.


    ¡°Second brother, I just have something to ask you, do you know Li Bao?¡± Jiang Yuning ced her chin on his ovepping hands and asked Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi nced at her, picked up the soup spoon, took a sip of chicken soup, and then replied: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did he trouble you?¡±


    ¡°Can I deal with him? I have an artiste recently. When ites to this character, isn¡¯t he being very arrogant in Luo City recently? I just want to know, if I deal with him, will it cause any dy to your business?¡±


    After listening, Lu Jingzhi pursed his thin lips, put down the dishes, and then asked her: ¡°I never told you about the Li family, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to ask?¡± Jiang Yuning fiddled with his fingers boredly, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see the situation clearly?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and then he gave her an affirmative answer: ¡°Move.¡±


    ¡°Can I really move him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded gently.


    ¡°Then if something happen, will you support me?¡± Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes lit up, and the little fox faintly revealed a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    ¡°I will support you, but you should do it as soon as possible.¡±


    Otherwise, the Li family would not waste that time.


    ¡°You can tell me honestly, has that Li Xueshan entangled you afterwards?¡±


    ¡°She was transferred a long time ago, and now there is no opposite sex around me except the cleaning auntie.¡±


    Since he met Li Bao on the eve of his little descendant¡¯s wedding, Li Xueshan¡¯s family has ced Li Xueshan in another department. After all, Lu Jingzhi, was a fierce tiger with outstanding achievements. Nobody knew what was going on in his mind at all.


    ¡°Be good!¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled at him, and she couldn¡¯t help but pinch Lu Jingzhie¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°By the way, brother, I will be free in two days, I want to go to Grandpa Tan to check my pulse.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi, he hurriedly put down the bowl: ¡°Feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning shook his head fiercely, ¡°I just...want to see if I have a physical problem, otherwise how could I...not have a baby at all for so long?¡±


    This little descendant when it came to such things, she could not help but blushed.


    She would usually be drooling when collecting his abstinence photos.


    ¡°Just go with the flow. If you don¡¯t have the fate, why bother? But it¡¯s time for you to check your body.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded, and then suddenly approached Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°Second brother, are you full?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked, looking at the little head.


    ¡°If you¡¯re full, just feed me, I¡¯m greedy for your abs...¡±


    Looking at the charming look of the ancestor, Lu Jingzhi lifted her chin with his fingertips: ¡°Satisfy you.¡±


    ...


    The next day, Jiang Yuning¡¯s mental state was not very good. When she went back to Guangying Media, shey on the table to rest.


    The young paparazzo entered the office with the information, and saw that Jiang Yuning¡¯s expression was different, and he was shocked: ¡°Sister Yuning, are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Jiang Yuning propped his head and rubbed his hair. ¡°Is there a result so soon?¡±


    ¡°The Li family doesn¡¯t have much information, mainly just everything that Li Yunxiang said. Vice Chairman Shen has a lot, so it doesn¡¯t take much time.¡± The young paparazzo handed the information to Jiang Yuning, ¡°The both of them started to get together more than a year ago. They met at the reception and, Li Bao fell in love with Li Yunxiang, andter asked for Li Yunxiang¡¯s contact information through friends. After that, he pursued her. Three monthster, the two were together and their rtionship was quite stable. In the past, Li Bao¡¯s family was very low-key and very careful and cautious, so Li Yunxiang didn¡¯t think she got too much from Li Bao. It could be seen that Li Yunxiang thought she moved his heart.¡±


    ¡°How did youe to this conclusion?¡± Jiang Yuning took the information and asked curiously.


    ¡°Because the two are together, Li Yunxiang wants to spend more money, didn¡¯t he expect it?¡± The young paparazzo asked her to rify, ¡°Li Yunxiang thinks that even for the scumbag, he has already bought a house in Luo City and, secondly the both of them would often travel together.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Li Bao give it to her?¡±


    ¡°These are all told by sister¡¯s agent, can there be fakes?¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered: ¡°I have learned a lot.¡±


    ¡°It could be said that the Li family guarded Li Yunxiang¡¯s thoughts from the beginning, but she got too deep into it.¡±


    ¡°There is no entanglement of interest, very good.¡± Jiang Yuning was satisfied with the results of such investigations, ¡°Then help me to check Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife and the reason why they want to remarry. Woman..e people¡¯s IQ is negative.¡±

 Chapter 732 - I’m Keeping an Eye on You For Brother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 732:</h4>


    <h4>I¡¯m Keeping an Eye on You For Brother-inw</h4>


    And now the most important issue was to deal with the baby in Li Yunxiang¡¯s belly first.


    Xu Liangzhou should be able to help, but they should not attract the attention of the Li family.


    However, it was not too difficult to do. She only needed to find an excuse to shoot a promotional magazine or advertising materials, and take the opportunity to get rid of the baby so that her actions would not rm the Li family.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yuning saw Li Yunxiang again and thought that she looked more haggard than yesterday.


    Herplexion was sallow and her eyes werecking expression. So, today she appeared in Guangying Media wearing a mask, until she saw Jiang Yuning before she took it off.


    ¡°Did something happenst night?¡± Jiang Yuning guessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Li Bao is afraid that I will go out secretly to abort the baby and has begun to restrict my freedom. If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Tao who came to pick me up and go out to work today, Li Bao would never have let me go.¡± Li Yunxiang wanted to say that at the time of this incident, she was very calm. However, Jiang Yuning could see that she was ashamed.


    ¡°I read your itinerary and there will be an advertisement shot tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, I will ask your agent to pick you up. After entering the studio, I will find someone to rece you and then take you to the hospital for an examination Don¡¯t worry, it will be our own people at the hospital, so don¡¯t worry about exposure.¡± Jiang Yuning told Li Yunxiang about the prenned n, ¡°Since you want to abort the baby, then make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Can I still get rid of that man?¡± Li Yunxiang¡¯s thoughts and emotions has changed from the anger and fear at the beginning to the current negativity and despair.


    ¡°You will treat yourself as though you have a disease. The virus is very evil. It will cause severe pain if you try to break it away from your body, bones and blood, but believe me, you can recover.¡± Jiang Yuning looked straight at Li Yunxiang as she tried to give her confidence. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you loved the wrong man. So, you did nothing wrong.¡±


    Li Yunxiang thought until her eyes were red, and finally gritted her teeth and nodded: ¡°There are not many people I can trust now.¡±


    ¡°You have no one else that can be trusted except me, and there is no other way to go!¡±


    Li Yunxiang wanted to take a deep breath and calm his emotions down: ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long. If Li Bao knows that I¡¯m looking for you, I probably won¡¯t be able to get out tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It is against thew to restrict the personal freedom of others, so if you are under these conditions, then you should try to obtain evidence and we will be able to prepare for the worst.¡± Jiang Yuning reminded.


    Li Yunxiang wanted to listen to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    So, after leaving Jiang Yuning¡¯s office, Li Yunxiang wanted to tell her agent: ¡°Ah Tao, I know that I have a camera at home equipped by Li Bao. So, can I get evidence through his cell phone?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take risks.¡± The agent looked at her worriedly, ¡°You should know clearly how Li Bao¡¯s temper is like in your heart. He is irritable and arrogant, and I am afraid that you will get hurt when that happens.¡±


    ¡°I have a baby in my stomach, and he will not dare to do anything to me for the time being. Jiang Yuning is right. I can¡¯t be controlled by him. It is not my fault that I encountered a scum. I must take out this cancer for myself.¡± Li Yunxiang thought with a wry smile before she said, ¡°I never settled the score with him, and I never thought about coveting the power of their family. I thought I could move his parents with my sincere heart, but what is the end result?¡±


    ¡°I made the wrong choice and I must bear the price for my mistake but I don¡¯t want to be dragged down by the Li family. Moreover, I now have a good opportunity to do so. Director Jiang is very smart and well-connected. She knows how to use my schedule to help me to cover up, so I must trust her.¡±


    ...


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not expect that Li Bao would be so frantic to the point that he would interfere with the personal freedom Li Yunxiang wanted. If she was just an ordinary person, she could easily deal with him by engaging the police, and she could travel far away, escape, and resist, but she was an entertainer, an actor, and an influential public figure.


    If she really did something wrong, she would be exposed and her image would plummet. That way, it would be self-inflicted. However Li Yunxiang did nothing wrong and she was the victim.


    So, Jiang Yuning must try to protect her privacy.


    As she thought of this, Jiang Yuning called Xu Liangzhou again to make sure that Li Yunxiang wanted to see a doctor for an examination tomorrow.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about bringing her here. I have already notified my men and the whole process will be hidden. So, there will be no problems.¡±


    ¡°I am pleased with you on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, see youter. I still have surgery to perform now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t dy you.¡±


    It was only when Xu Liangzhou was serious that Jiang Yuning could believe that he was a real surgeon, and he was also very aplished.


    In the evening, the young paparazzo who had been running around for a day came back with updated information. When he saw that Jiang Yuning hadn¡¯t touched her lunchbox, he couldn¡¯t help asking her: ¡°Sister Yuning, do you want brother-inw to scold you again?¡±


    ¡°I am a little tired today so I really can¡¯t eat it, but I had some soup.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she motioned for him to look at the empty bowl.


    ¡°All right.¡± The young paparazzo let her go and put the information in front of her. ¡°This is the situation of Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife. The family has a background in civil aviation business. She and Li Bao are married. After marriage, the husband and wife have a rtionship. It was not good, so after less than a year of getting married, the two of them divorced.¡±


    ¡°The reason for the remarriage is said to be the reconciliation of the two parents, because the interests of the two families are tied up. To put it bluntly, each of them had what the other party needs.¡±


    ¡°I also heard a little bit of gossip.¡± The young paparazzo said, lying close to Jiang Yuning, ¡°Someone is checking the Li family¡¯s background so they panicked and asked for a backer.¡±


    ¡°Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife, knows that Li Yunxiang exists?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The young paparazzo replied as he shook his head. ¡°Otherwise, how can Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife be willing? It is said that this ex-wife only knows that Li Bao is ambiguous with the woman outside, but she asks Li Bao to break off with the women that he was ying around with.¡±


    After listening to the young paparazzo, Jiang Yuning felt that the matter was not as difficult to solve as she thought. First of all, Li Yunxiang was indeed very determined, and secondly, Li Bao had a lot of information that she could use against him.


    ¡°In this case, I already have a n in mind then. First of all, get things done for tomorrow, and whether Li Yunxiang wants to keep this child or not, let her take a good health check.¡±


    ¡°You have to check yourself out too! You look terrible!¡± The young paparazzo knocked on the table excitedly.


    Jiang Yuning nced at him, helplessly: ¡°I think you are an undercover agent sent by your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m keeping an eye on you for my brother-inw, do you know that?¡± The young paparazzo made an exaggerated eye-gouging action.


    ¡°Well, you have been tired for a day too. Get off work early today.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t refuse because she felt that she was dizzy and if she had to drive by herself, maybe there would be an ident.


    After returning home, Jiang Yuning entered the living room. At this time, Sister Liang had not left work.


    When she saw her walking unsteadily, Sister Liang was shocked: ¡°Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Dizziness.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly grabbed Sister Liang¡¯s hand and answered.


    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll take your temperature.¡±

 Chapter 733 - When Will She Wake Up?

    <h4>Chapter 733: When Will She Wake Up?</h4>


    ¡°Second brother said I kicked the quilt offst night. Perhaps I caught a cold.¡± Jiang Yuningy on the sofa, as she replied with a hoarse voice to Sister Liang.


    ¡°Then take your temperature first.¡± Sister Liang took the thermometer and ced it in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear. After a while, she was shocked, ¡°Madam, you have a fever.¡±


    Jiang Yuning snorted and she felt groggy. After Sister Liang eximed nervously, Jiang Yuning finally lost consciousness.


    She had always been in good health. In the past two years with Lu Jingzhi, she had only suffered a handful of colds, and she only remembered that it only happened twice.


    She also had some knowledge of Chinese medicine, so even when she was filming in the crew, she never got sick under the tough conditions or because of the heavy physical workload.


    She simply didn¡¯t expect that the cold this time would be so bad.


    Sister Liang couldn¡¯t take care of Jiang Yuning by herself, so she did not dare to cause any more dy and she quickly called Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi rushed home and when he arrived, he didn¡¯t even take off his jacket. He picked up his little descendant on the sofa and sent her to the hospital.


    In confusion, Jiang Yuning felt that her body was very light but because she was in a safe embrace, she closed her eyes heavily.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning was taken to the emergency room of the hospital. Because it was night, there were not too many people in the hospital.


    The nurse took Jiang Yuning blood, temperature, and then performed a series of checks.


    Lu Jingzhi and Sister Liang stood by and waited anxiously.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu is not in any critical condition but she has a fever. Just take some medicine and take a good rest. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± The nurse beside Jiang Yuning¡¯s bedside casually calmed Lu Jingzhi.


    The expression on the man¡¯s face was ugly enough and, his brows were knitted tightly together. At this point, he did not dare to take his eyes away from Jiang Yuning for a single second.


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the situation, she should be very tired.¡±


    Soon, the nurse came over with a fever-reducing medicine: ¡°Mr. Lu, I might have to ask you to wait a while. I will give Mrs. Lu an injection.¡±


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t inject her yet, can you use some other physical methods to reduce the fever?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked the nurse.


    ¡°Why?¡± The nurse looked at Lu Jingzhi in confusion and asked, ¡°Could it be that Mrs. Lu is pregnant?¡±


    As soon as she mentioned the word pregnancy, Lu Jingzhi thought about it for a moment: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but her menstrual period is ten dayste, but she has forgotten it herself.¡±


    This is the first time a nurse has heard that there is a man who knows the menstruation date better than his own wife.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s check her blood again. Before the resultes out, we will try to reduce the fever physically, but the effect will be slower.¡± The nurse suggested.


    ¡°Then you guys should work on getting that results as soon as possible.¡±


    Looking at the pale little face and dry thin lips, Lu Jingzhi only felt very impatient and almost lost his cool.


    It¡¯s not a big event for a woman to have a month¡¯s affairs ten dayster. Moreover, when the little descendant was under great pressure, there were also cases of inurate monthly affairs.


    There was also a record ten dayster. In this case, he would simply ask Sister Liang to adjust her diet. The chicken soup for these two days was also to replenish her qi.


    Unexpectedly, she fell ill and had a fever.


    She even kicked her quilt asidest night.


    ¡°Sir, Madam will be fine.¡± Sister Liang said as she calmly stood aside, ¡°She is in good health on any other ordinary days, and she also ate well during this period of time. So, asionallying down with a cold is not too big of an issue.¡±


    .


    ¡°You can go back first, Sister Liang.¡± Lu Jingzhi turned to Sister Liang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and make some porridge first and I will bring it here when the young mistress wakes up.¡±

 Chapter 734 - You Cannot be Too Greedy Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 734: You Cannot be Too Greedy Anymore</h4>


    Soon, the medical staff gave Lu Jingzhi some alcohol and disposable gauze towels at his request.


    Lu Jingzhi did not allow the nurses to intervene and he did it all by himself. He used alcohol to wipe the body of his little descendant.


    Because his movements were very light, Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t feel too much difort and she slept more peacefully.


    Two hourster, the head nurse sent a blood test report to him and said: ¡°Mr. Lu, ording to the report, you can clearly see that there are some changes in her HCG levels. Mrs. Lu is already pregnant. However, the detailed situation would require further examination.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look at it.¡± Lu Jingzhi took the report directly from the head nurse.


    ¡°Do you need me to exin?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Jingzhi interrupted her directly.


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t bother the patient anymore so that she can rest.¡± After speaking, the head nurse backed out of the ward.


    This high-achieving physics student retired from the army and entered the 489 Group to look at various data. So, how could he not understand this little inspection report?


    After reading the report, Lu Jingzhi put down the report before he let out a long sigh. Then, he ced his gaze on Jiang Yuning¡¯s small face: ¡°Are you too dependent on me or do you not care about yourself?¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning slept very deeply, and she felt as though she had a very long dream.


    But when she opened her eyes, she couldn¡¯t remember anything at all. When she woke up, she was already in the hospital where Xu Liangzhou was.


    Jiang Yuning sat up only to find that she was in a hospital ward.


    Xu Liangzhou was standing beside her in a white coat. Jian Shaoqi, Wen Luo and Xu Beishen were all in the ward but Lu Jingzhi was nowhere to be seen at all.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you are finally awake!¡± Xu Liangzhou helped Jiang Yuning to sit up from the hospital bed.


    ¡°Why are you...all here?¡±


    ¡°We...are here to care for our eldest niece of course! The second young master Lu is the first of us to have a baby. Of course, I want to witness it as soon as possible.¡± It seemed very wrong for Wen Luo to say this as it seemedpletely different from his usual image.


    ¡°What elder niece? Who is giving birth to a daughter?¡± Jiang Yuning had just woken up and she could not react yet.


    Wen Luo suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Sister-inw is still stunned. So, who is going to tell her who is the one having a daughter?¡±


    ¡°I would like a nephew.¡± Jian Shaoqi embraced his hands and choked as he replied to Wen Luo¡¯s question.


    ¡°You...Do you discriminate against women?¡±


    When Xu Liangzhou saw that the two were being too noisy, he quickly stopped them: ¡°My sister-inw just woke up, don¡¯t disturb her and let her rest.¡±


    ¡°I see, Doctor Xu. However, are you not going to tell your sister-inw about it at all?¡±


    Xu Beishen couldn¡¯t stand these men anymore and she finally looked at Jiang Yuning as she said, ¡°You are pregnant. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    After Jiang Yuning listened to Xu Beishen¡¯s words, her mind went nkpletely.


    ¡°You can understand and handle other people¡¯s affairs so well. However, you do not deal with your own affairs so well at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning reacted and she grabbed Xu Liangzhou¡¯s hand directly to confirm: ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Xu Liangzhou smiled and nodded: ¡°Early pregnancy. It has only been about a month now. Sister-inw, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Then, second brother...¡±


    ¡°He found out about thisst night but your fever had not subsided then. He called me and brought you here to me.¡±


    As soon as Xu Liangzhou¡¯s wordsnded, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the ward. He was holding a thermos in his hand.


    ¡°Ah, Jingzhi is back. Now the people in this room are all very redundant. All of you can leave now.¡±


    In response to Xu Liangzhou¡¯s words, the several people stood up as they left the room to give space to the couple.


    After waiting for the door to close, Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi who was approaching her and suddenly said, ¡°Second brother...Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Bring you soup.¡± Lu Jingzhi sat down beside her before he opened the thermos and poured out the chicken soup. ¡°You are such a big person but you did not even know that your menstrual period is so many dayste. You even kicked the quilt away in the middle of the night...¡±


    Jiang Yuning heard his gentle usation and her eyes suddenly reddened: ¡°Then did I take medicinest night? Second brother, no...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You did not take any medicine at all.¡± Lu Jingzhi stopped her, ¡°I helped to cool you down physically.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly rxed, ¡°Then second brother, am I really pregnant? Are you happy?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi held the bowl in his hand as he brought the soup to her mouth: ¡°This is the best birthday gift I have received. Drink the soup first.¡±


    ¡°Happy? Are you happy?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was so excited that she kept repeating herself like a recorder.


    Out of desperation, Lu Jingzhi put down the bowl down before he reached out his hands to hug her. After that, he ced his chin on her shoulder as he said, ¡°Going crazy! Are you satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am satisfied.¡± Jiang Yuning stretched out her hand and stroked her lower abdomen. It was obviously still so t, but the magical thing was that a little life was gestating in it.


    ¡°So, you cannot be too greedy anymore.¡±


    ¡°When was I greedy?¡± Jiang Yuning retreated from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms in confusion.


    She had probably forgotten what she said the night before. Lu Jingzhi was already all over her. So, how could she possibly not be greedy?


    Lu Jingzhi did not exin but he simply picked up the porcin bowl filled with chicken soup again.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning¡¯s cell phone rang. It was a phone call from the young paparazzo.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly remembered that she had to deal with what Li Yunxiang today. So, she hurriedly answered the phone.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, aren¡¯t youing to Guangying Media today?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Before Jiang Yuning could answer, Lu Jingzhi had already grabbed the cell phone from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for her to speak now. If anything¡¯s the matter, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw...¡± The young paparazzo trembled fright. Did it have to get so exciting so early in the morning?


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ll just answer the phone, okay? I won¡¯t go there in person.¡± Jiang Yuning raised her hand and swore.


    Since Jiang Yuning had already promised him and gave him her assurance, Lu Jingzhi returned her the cell phone.


    ¡°Today¡¯s n remains the same. Young paparazzo, it¡¯s all up to you now. I¡¯m in the hospital now because I came down with a fever when I went homest night.¡± Jiang Yuning told the young paparazzo that he had a cold without telling the pregnancy.


    ¡°Then you can just have a good rest. I will take care of today¡¯s affairs.¡±


    The young paparazzo has known Ku Jie for a long time and he had followed Jiang Yuning for so long now. It was not too much to praise him for being very bold and careful.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning had always wanted to train a very capable assistant and the young paparazzo was the best candidate.


    ¡°You can call me if anything goes wrong.¡±


    After Jiang Yuning finished speaking, she quickly observed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s reaction. Although Lu Jingzhi did not explicitly say that he was unhappy, as the person who was closest to him, Jiang Yuning knew that she had to be more careful and conscious about her own body.


    ¡°I will stop calling already, okay?¡± Jiang Yuning hid her cell phone under the pillow, ¡°By the way, second brother, have you told our family about this yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Otherwise, this would not be the situation in the ward now.


    ¡°Alright then. We can go back and show off in front of Grandpa Lu at night, right?¡± Jiang Yuning said as she hugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm in joy.


    Of course, after showing off, she would most certainly have a headache. For example, Grandpa Lu might want her to stay at home to make sure that the baby is fine.


    ¡°Second brother, can we have a discussion?¡±

 Chapter 735 - I Can’t Wait to See You Become a Father

    <h4>Chapter 735: I Can¡¯t Wait to See You Be a Father</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If I disagree, will you stop going to work?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi clearly knew what kind of thoughts were shing through her mind.


    ¡°If you strongly persist, I will listen to it...¡± Jiang Yuning replied diligently.


    Who would believe that?


    Lu Jingzhi nced at her, but his eyes were still very gentle and patient.


    ¡°You should understand your body and your heart. Don¡¯t push and force yourself too much. You are not alone now.¡±


    ¡°I really understand now.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded as she replied seriously, ¡°We have been trying so hard for so long and I finally have a baby now. So, how could I not take it seriously? Moreover, this is our baby. As soon as the baby is born, it will have both of our blood running through its veins. This way, our home will be even moreplete.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was not worried.


    However, as always, he would have to say a few words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will tell grandpa after your condition has stabilized. Liangzhou said that it still early in the pregnancy so we will have to be careful.¡±


    In fact, Jiang Yuning knew that Lu Jingzhi was doing this to relieve her psychological burden.


    ¡°Second brother, I can¡¯t wait...I can¡¯t wait to see you be a father.¡±


    That would be the most beautiful picture in the world.


    As she thought of this, Jiang Yuning¡¯s worry and fear were also relieved.


    However, her emotions could not escape Lu Jingzhi¡¯s eyes at all. At this time, Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hands to cup her face and he dropped a kiss on her forehead as he said, ¡°I will be by your side to help you ovee all difficulties. So, you don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    Jiang Yuning held the back of his hand and she only felt a lot of love and affection.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning arranged for things to be done in the morning, and the young paparazzo did it very seriously. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, he smoothly brought the person out of the studio and then, he directly sent Li Yunxiang to the hospital.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was also here and she was also pregnant. However, Jiang Yuning and Li Yunxiang had very different endings.


    Before this, Jiang Yuning could not understand how Li Yunxiang could be pregnant with a baby, and had to face the feelings of being threatened by a scumbag like Li Bao. Now, Jiang Yuning could deeply realize and experience that fear herself. Therefore, at this stage, she would never let anyone know the fact that she was pregnant.


    The obstetrician arranged by Xu Liangzhou was very reliable. He immediately checked Li Yunxiang and found that the embryo imntation position was too low.


    ¡°Miss Li, in fact, even if you didn¡¯t n to have this operation, it is still very dangerous for you because the fetus is in the wrong imntation position. So, you don¡¯t need to have too much psychological burden. This pregnancy will put you at great risk and you might also end up losing the child in the end. Your body is not in the best state of conception.¡±


    However, the doctor¡¯s words did not relieve Li Yunxiang¡¯s inner pain.


    ¡°The consequences of a forced miscarriage might be more serious. So, I suggest that you get this surgery done as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Actually, when I came in just now, I thought about running away. After all, the child is innocent and I can¡¯t bear to kill it...¡± Li Yunxiang wanted to lower his head and wept, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t have to make a choice anymore. He has already helped me to make the best choice.¡±


    ¡°Life is still long, and science and technology are so advanced. Now, we don¡¯t need to hurt our body for this kind of thing.¡± The doctor continued tofort her softly, ¡°Can you get the operation done as soon as possible? The longer we dy time, the more dangerous it would be for you. It would be better for you to get the operation done as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to arrange the time. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    Li Yunxiang did not want to take away any inspection results and information because she was afraid that Li Bao would find out about it and force her to keep the baby instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. As long as it is not a loss of life, it is a trivial matter.¡±


    Li Yunxiang wanted to smile reluctantly.


    Her future was in Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 736 - Haven’t Seen a Strict Husband Before?

    <h4>Chapter 736: Haven¡¯t Seen a Strict Husband Before?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young paparazzo handled the entire affair beautifully. After Li Yunxiang was sent back, she was not discovered by the person whom Li Bao had been dispatched to keep tabs on Li Yunxiang. Moreover, the advertiser also used a reshoot as an excuse to make Li Yunxiang return to the studio to shoot the real material. The matter was fully concealed.


    In fact, on the advertiser¡¯s side, the advertisement that they were supposed to shoot in the morning was not scheduled for Li Yunxiang in the first ce, but the advertiser was simply giving Jiang Yuning face.


    ¡°Sister Xiang, after the activities are arranged for the day after tomorrow, you can go back after the meeting at Guangying media.¡± Li Yunxiang¡¯s agent told her about the next itinerary on the way as she was sending her home, ¡°Take a good rest at home tomorrow. Yourplexion is not very good.¡±


    ¡°Is it the day after tomorrow?¡± Li Yunxiang leaned against the car seat as she put on her sunsses. She had a very exhausted expression on her face.


    ¡°Yes, we will continue discussing the new y and n tomorrow.¡±


    In fact, the agent was implying that the day after tomorrow would be her opportunity to go to the hospital for the surgery. However, because the driver was also someone arranged by Li Bao to watch over her, the agent did not dare to say things so clearly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Yun wanted to be sent home. The agent opened the car door for her. However, when he saw the man sitting in the living room, the agent consciously withdrew from the front door as he said, ¡°You should rest earlier today.¡±


    When the door closed, Li Bao stood up, as he was intending to help Li Yunxiang want to sit down. However, Li Yunxiang pushed his hands away immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change another agent for you. I want you to have a sensible agent. You are pregnant now and it is not very convenient for you to have a man by your side now.¡±


    ¡°Ah Tao has been working with me for many years and there is also a contract in ce. It is not something that you can change if you want to,¡± Li Yunxiang took off her sunsses and ced them on the table. She looked very exhausted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough as long as Ipensate them and give them some money?¡± Li Bao said, as though he was taking it for granted.


    ¡°You are going to pay?¡± Li Yunxiang sneered as she asked.


    ¡°I...when will you retire? After a while, your belly will be getting bigger,¡± Li Bao touched his greasy hair as he diverted the topic in an awkward manner. It¡¯s not that the Li family has no money. However, none of the Li family¡¯s money were to be spent on any actress outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. After all, your Li family will not be paying for my living expenses. If I do not make money for myself, then who is going to feed me?¡± After that, Li Yunxiang got up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. If you want me to keep your baby safe, then you better not enter my bedroom today. I feel sick when I see you now.¡±


    Li Bao touched the tip of his nose, but he did not say anything at all.


    Li Yunxiang wanted to tolerate him at first but she knew that if she acted ording to Li Bao¡¯s will, then Li Bao would most likely to be suspicious. It would be better for her to maintain the current state and attitude that she had so that Li Bao would be relieved.


    After returning to the room, Li Yunxiang leaned behind the door because she heard Li Bao¡¯s cell phone ringing.


    In the living room, she could hear Li Bao¡¯s low voice sounding vaguely: ¡°I¡¯ll go back soon, you go to bed first.¡±


    Li Yunxiang had never envied those who were wealthy and she never yearned for wealth or riches. This was because she knew that a wealthy family could raise someone as fine as Jiang Yuning, but they could also raise garbage such as Li Bao. However, she did not expect that she would encounter garbage directly.


    A woman would often times be blinded by love.


    What else did Li Bao say afterwards? Li Yunxiang did not want to continue listening anymore. She simply took a bath and then went to bed. She had to replenish her energy so that she could keep up with Jiang Yuning¡¯s n. After all, if she were to be left to struggle on her own, then she would not know where to start acting or getting anything done at all.


    ...


    The winter was very cold in Luo City in February.


    Although the street lights were lit up early at night, because of the thick fog, it could only emit a vague halo.


    Jiang Yuning was kept under observation in the hospital for a day.


    After the young paparazzo got off work, he rushed to the hospital. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was putting on a cotton jacket and a scarf for his little descendant.


    ¡°Do I really have to wear a hat? It won¡¯t be cold when I get in the car...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s chilly outside.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stopped struggling as soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words. She touched the furry hat on her head, and she thought that the hat was a little too cute for her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±


    The couple left the hospital hand in hand. At this time, the young paparazzo was leaning against the car seat inside the car as he was holding a cup of hot tea in his hands.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you are finally out. Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. You could have gone home directly after you were done with work. You don¡¯t need to some and see me. I will go to thepany tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yuning felt very sorry for the child because he was so sensible.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it on the way anyway? I just wanted to take a look at you so that I will not be worried. Get in the car...¡±


    This kid had always been very reliable. Although sometimes he could be very blur and confused, he was still very cute.


    It was also precisely because of this that Lu Jingzhi could be rest assured when the young paparazzo would stay by Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    This was because he felt that the young paparazzo could help him to look after Jiang Yuning.


    When the both of them got into the car, Jiang Yuning took off her hat temporarily as she said, ¡°I will wear it again when I get off the car. It¡¯s a bit hot.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can you not fall sick again in future? I will very uneasy to do anything at all when you are not there to guide me. I will urge you to eat and rest more strictly in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Jiang Yuning stopped, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your brother-inw is already very strict?¡±


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t even understand how the men around her all have the same kind of personality. They were all just like an old mother who was always keeping an eye on her and nagging at her for everything that she did.


    However, Lu Jingzhi was very satisfied.


    This was because someone could help him to keep an eye on the little descendant at any time.


    Very soon, the young paparazzo sent the couple back to the Royal Dragon Vi. Before getting off the car, Jiang Yuning also consciously put on her hat.


    ¡°Is this alright?¡±


    The young paparazzoughed when he saw this. Jiang Yuning would only ever be obedient in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Go back and rest.¡± Jiang Yuning turned her head and stared at the young paparazzo, ¡°Have seen a strict husband before?¡±


    Now, the young paparazzo could not help butughed even louder.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears were instantly hot, and she pushed aside the door and got out of the car.


    However, Lu Jingzhi did not move.


    The young paparazzo was on high alert when he saw this. After all, he had never been alone with Lu Jingzhi like this. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became a bit awkward.


    This was Lu Jingzhi!


    The young paparazzo suddenly stiffened his limbs and he did not know where to put his hands and feet.


    Even though they had known each other for so long, he still couldn¡¯t get used to the alienation and desertedness that came with Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°Ruizhe.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Yes, brother-inw, you can speak up.¡± The young paparazzo replied as he trembled a little.


    ¡°Please help me to keep an eye on Yuning. She is going to be a mother soon.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. Huh?¡± The young paparazzo was responding halfway when he suddenly stopped, ¡°Brother-inw, do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded, ¡°If there is anything, please call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°I will! Don¡¯t worry, I will keep any eye on her and not let her fool around anymore!¡± The young paparazzo raised his hand as if he was swearing.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you doing in the car?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s voice sounded from the entrance of the house.


    Lu Jingzhi pushed the car door and got off, before he walked over to greet her.


    ...


    The young paparazzo watched the couple enter the house and he regained his senses after several minutes before vowed in his heart that he would keep an eye on Sister Yuning firmly and would never let her fool around anymore. She was pregnant and it was not good for her to skip meals!


    Wasn¡¯t this fooling around?


    He had to tell Brother Ku Jie the good news quickly.


    But why was he so excited?

 Chapter 737 - I Will Take Care of You

    <h4>Chapter 737: I Will Take Care of You</h4>


    That¡¯s because Ku Jie, who loved and doted on his own sister dearly, had already instilled in his employees from the very beginning that the entire X Society was built up because of Jiang Yuning.


    His original intention of entering the entertainment industry as a paparazzi was solely to protect his only sister.


    Coupled with how much the young paparazzo personally adored Jiang Yuning, Ku Jie and the young paparazzo were just like an elder brother and younger brother, who were just like Lu Jingzhi and they loved Jiang Yuning as their own princess.


    The young paparazzo did not have a sister of his own, but in his heart, he had already treated Jiang Yuning as his only sister.


    Jiang Yuning also cared for the young paparazzo very much. In fact, based on her behavior, she had already long regarded him as her own younger brother.


    Now that Jiang Yuning was pregnant, of course he was also very happy.


    So, when he called Ku Jie, his hands were shaking as he said excitedly, ¡°Brother Ku Jie! Brother Ku Jie! We are going to be uncles! We are going to be uncles!¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°...¡±


    ...


    After returning home, Jiang Yuning hugged Lu Jingzhi from the behind as she turned off the chandelier in the living room.


    ¡°Second brother...I am really very happy.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not move and he simply let her hold him. After that, he gently grabbed her arms and covered her arms around him as he said, ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Let me hold you for a while. I feel like I am dreaming. I really never thought that we could ever get to this point. We could still have a family, have children together...¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned around and hugged Jiang Yuning tightly in his arms. He held her very tightly at first, but when he thought about the fact that she was pregnant, he loosened his arms a little again.


    This was because he could not believe it.


    In the days before they were separated, he was in a lot of agony that he could not get rid of. His mother was gone, his father was gone, and the only person in his heart was someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e. He had always been alone.


    He never thought that there would be a day when the both of them would have a family with a baby.


    ¡°Ningning.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi called out in the dark.


    Jiang Yuning heard it and responded.


    Both of them were speaking in trembling voices.


    ¡°I will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I know. You have been taking good care of me.¡± Jiang Yuning choked and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that in the future, there will be one more person in this family who you need to worry about. He may be even naughtier than me and even more troublesome than me...but I like the excitement of having a baby at home. I don¡¯t want you to be alone, you were too bitter and pitiful before.


    The couple said a lot of heartfelt words in the darkness.


    Although the husband and wife were often busy with their work, Jiang Yuning had always known that this man had hidden his deepest feelings in the deepest ce.


    Only under certain circumstances would he express his strong and deep love and affection.


    After taking a bath, Jiang Yuning fell asleep again.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at her peaceful sleeping face and he fiddled with her ears and hair.


    ¡°Am I bitter? At that time, you were my only sweetness.¡±


    Then, Lu Jingzhi hugged her lightly and closed his eyes contentedly.


    ...


    At this time, Ku Jie, who had just found out about the news wanted to go to the Royal Dragon Vi immediately. However, after looking at the time, he did not dare to disturb the pregnant woman¡¯s rest.


    Ku Jie was sad. He felt that he had no ce in Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart now.


    Now, in his sister¡¯s heart, there was only the man from the Lu family.


    However, he feltforted when he thought about how the both of their rtionship could finally blossom and bear fruit, and achieve this ending that they had today.


    When Lu Jingzhi initially gave her sixty million dors yuan, Ku Jie had been very worried. This was especially so when he knew that Jiang Yuning had fallen deeply into his trap without any hesitation at all. That was the reason why he hated the Lu family even more.


    But seeing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s feelings for her now...


    Ku Jie was relieved. He decided not to be jealous. ¡°I will simply pretend that I do not know about it and I will see if you will think of calling me tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 738 - Caring for the Little Descendant

    <h4>Chapter 738: Caring for the Little Descendant</h4>


    The next day, Jiang Yuning did not call Ku Jie and at this time, Ku Jie who had suffered from a sleepless night headed straight to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s office early in the morning.


    Even when Lu Jingzhi was busy with his work, he did not leave at all. Special Assistant Ho cautiously entertained him, as he watched the two men with outstanding appearance. One of them was sitting on an office chair in the office and the other was sitting on the sofa in the reception area.


    Ku Jie¡¯s intention was very obvious. My sister did not care about me anymore, and she is not even willing to tell me any secrets at all. So, Ku Jie could not help but feel angry.


    The reason why he came to see the man of the Lu family today was because he wanted to see what kind of man could make Jiang Yuning so dedicated towards him.


    Lu Jingzhi knew very well what Ku Jie¡¯s intentions were. He concentrated on his work and waited until he had already handled all the matter that he had on hand. Then, he raised his head and said to Ku Jie, ¡°You should be very clear about what kind of person your sister is. She is most afraid of all of you nagging at her. She came down with a fever at night the day before yesterday. She is afraid that if any of you finds out about it, then you will tie her up and she will not be able to go out from now on. So, that is the reason why she just said nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°So, you mean that she even if she is pregnant now, you will still let her go to work? You also know that she has a lot of fans, right? What if someone is pushes her and she gets hurt?¡± Ku Jie immediately turned his head to retort Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words.


    ¡°That...¡± At this time, Special Assistant Ho beckoned as he actively answered Ku Jie, ¡°The second young master has already selected a female bodyguard that will be sent to Guangying Mediater in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°She is an adult. She values the baby in her belly more than anyone else. She will not do anything that is harmful to her. Moreover, Xiao Tao will take good care of her and remind her.¡± Lu Jingzhi answered calmly but seriously.


    ¡°In other words, she is pregnant but you don¡¯t have to do anything at all?¡± Ku Jie asked as he continued to attack Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°That...everything after the young mistress goes home is taken care of by the second young master.¡± Special Assistant Ho enthusiastically helped Lu Jingzhi to reply to Ku Jie¡¯s question at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking him, not you.¡± Ku Jie violently motioned for Special Assistant Ho to shut up, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is for a woman to be pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I know very well in my heart how to treat her well. Pregnancy is not an illness. If you force her to be locked at home, she will not be happy at all. A woman during pregnancy should be allowed to decide everything. I am her husband and I will not force her to do anything that she does not want to do. If it¡¯s something she doesn¡¯t want, then I will not make any arrangements behind her back. This is how I am going to treat her. Also, don¡¯t use your so-called love to force a person to do something that she does not want to do...¡±


    After hearing what Lu Jingzhi said, even Special Assistant Ho was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the second young master knew so much about love.


    But at the same time, he was also worried that the both of them would fight over this.


    It would not be possible, right?


    These two men were both very strong and capable.


    Special Assistant Ho looked at Ku Jie defensively. The atmosphere in the office was also extremely tense at this time, but he did not expect that at this time, Ku Jie actuallyughed out loud as he said, ¡°Lu Jingzhi, those rules are the only ones in your Lu family. My sister will not be happy as she gets most annoyed by rules and regtions. Ifins to me, I will bring her back to the Jiang¡¯s house directly. I can also guarantee that you will not see her until she gives birth then!¡±


    It turned out that Ku Jie was here to threaten him.


    Special Assistant Ho was immediately relieved.


    But that was also true. The young mistress¡¯ brother was already very difficult to deal with. He had the same thoughts and ideas as the young mistress and they did not y cards ording tomon sense.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi simply replied one single sentence and he was calm when he said it. However, that sentence carried a lot of weight to it.


    ¡°You will never understand how important she is to me.¡±


    This was thest sentence Lu Jingzhi said to Ku Jie and the two men¡¯s quiet battle also quietly ended with this sentence.


    ...


    On the way to work, Jiang Yuning suddenly heard the young paparazzo saying that Ku Jie had gone to look for Lu Jingzhi and she was confused.


    She forgot to remind the young paparazzo to keep things to himselfst night and her elder brother had already found out about this matter today?


    Ku Jie already found out about it but why did he go to second brother¡¯s office?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that newse out from your mouth too quickly?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she put down the file in her hand and stared at the young paparazzo.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy. Besides that, you used to tell Brother Ku Jie about everything that is going on in your life. Now, you are even hiding this from him.¡± The young paparazzo pouted, as he felt a little unhappy.


    Jiang Yuning smacked her forehead. She was speechless. No, she didn¡¯t want to hide it but she knew that her eldest brother, would definitelye and nagged at her, considering how protective he was over her.


    She even came down with a fever the day before yesterday and she knew that she would inevitably be prevented froming out to work.


    However, it turned out that Ku Jie knew her well enough.


    ¡°Speaking of business, we have to make sure that Li Yunxiang¡¯s operation proceeds smoothly tomorrow. When all this is over, we will be able to make a clean break between the rtionship that Li Yunxiang had with Li Bao.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to do this thing perfectly,¡± The young paparazzo replied to Jiang Yuning.


    As she thought about the child in Li Yunxiang¡¯s belly, Jiang Yuning subconsciously touched her own belly. As a mother-to-be, she knew how helpless and scared Li Yunxiang was.


    After everything was settled tomorrow, she would arrange for Li Yunxiang to meet with Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife. In order to let everything, end quietly, Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife would also y a very important role in this matter.


    Jiang Yuning arranged for all the work that had to be done tomorrow, before she looked at the performance of Yu Shaowei and Tang Feng in thest few days. After that, she took a short break as she went for a walk.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi sent a text message to her: ¡°How are you feeling today? Are you feeling any diforts?¡±


    ¡°Do you care about your son or your wife?¡± Jiang Yuning replied.


    ¡°Caring for my little descendant.¡±


    ¡°I will be getting off work soon. I won¡¯t work overtime in the future.¡± Jiang Yuning quickly replied over the phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    However, just as she quietly put on her clothes and prepared to leave Guangying Media with her bag in hand, she actually ran into Gu Pingsheng at the door of the office.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that she was at a loss, but after thinking about it carefully, this was originally time to get off work.


    So, she straightened her waist again as she said, ¡°Chairman Gu, I will get off work first.¡±


    ¡°Come to my office!¡± Gu Pingsheng said as he looked at Jiang Yuning directly.


    Shen Yichen, the vice chairman was by his side at this time. When he saw thepany¡¯s artiste director and public rtions manager leaving work so punctually, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    Shen Yichen stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s appearance, and he was extremely unhappy.


    Jiang Yuning though to herself that she was not skipping work anyway.


    However, she still gave Gu Pingsheng face and followed him into the presidential elevator. After that, they entered Gu Pingsheng¡¯s office.


    Gu Pingsheng walked in front, followed by Shen Yichen.


    ¡°Uncle, I am going to get off work normally. Do you really have to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I already know about Li Yunxiang. Why didn¡¯t you report this matter to me?¡± Gu Ping asked Jiang Yuning as soon as he sat down. ¡°Do you know that when I was in a meeting just now, I was questioned by a bunch of people who would not stop asking me about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, that artiste is under my control. This is the promise that you made to me. If something happens, you will take care of me. That is also your promise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what Li Yunxiang thinks. Thepany is ready to take care of it.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Yes, Yes. It’s Up to You to Take Care of It

    <h4>Chapter 739: Yes, Yes. It¡¯s Up to You to Take Care of It</h4>


    ¡°Uncle, I have already thought of a solution to deal with what Li Yunxiang is thinking about. So, why should I hide it?¡± Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Yuning, it is like this. Li Yunxiang wants to go against a resource brought by Mr. Gao, but now Li Yunxiang wants to deal with the resources brought about by him and this has caused the dissatisfaction of Mr. Gao. Therefore, even though she is an artiste of Guangying Media on the surface and it seems as though you can do as you please, everything is much moreplicated in the background,¡± Shen Yichen patiently exined to Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°You helped Li Yunxiang to deal with Li Bao. On the surface, you are helping Guangying media, but in fact, the person that you are actually dealing with is Mr. Gao. Of course, he would rather hide Li Yunxiang¡¯s thoughts instead of wanting Li Bao to be subdued by you.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, should I interfere?¡± Jiang Yuning asked even more strongly.


    ¡°Mr. Gao will definitely choose topletely give up on Li Yunxiang instead.¡±


    Originally, Shen Yichen thought that Jiang Yuning would fight hard based on reasoning.


    But unexpectedly, she nodded and took a step back.


    ¡°Okay, I will just ask what Li Yunxiang thinks about this matter then.¡±


    Shen Yichen: ¡°So amicable today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very amicable.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she said, ¡°Since there is nothing else, then Vice Chairman Shen, Uncle, can I get off work now?¡±


    ¡°Yu Shaowei had just started doing better and you are already being so arrogant now? He is not even famous or popr yet!¡± Gu Pingsheng hummed, ¡°You are not modest at all.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I know that many people at the top of Guangying Media have used me of a lot of things and they must have beenining in front of you. However, before I entered Guangying Media, you should have already expected this result. You know that I am a restless person and I will not follow everything step by step. I will deal with things my own way. So, why are you so angry now?¡±


    Actually, Gu Pingsheng waspletely caught off guard in the meeting earlier and he did not know anything about Li Yunxiang¡¯s matter at all. Therefore, he was a little upset.


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t work overtime, but...¡± Jiang Yuning patted her abdomen lightly, ¡°This little one must find it a little overwhelming. So, you can decide whether you will let me leave work now or not then.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng watched her movements for a few seconds. After that, he pped his hands excitedly as he said, ¡°Is it already confirmed or are you simply saying it to make me happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, future granduncle.¡±


    ¡°When did you find out about this?¡±


    ¡°I just found out about it recently. So, are you happy now?¡± When Jiang Yuning looked at Gu Pingsheng¡¯s narrowed eyes, she knew that he must be very happy.


    Amongst the few rtives that Lu Jingzhi had, Gu Pingsheng was the one who cared about him the most in his life. He had once thought that he would never be able to see Lu Jingzhi getting married in this life. After all, the kid was in love with someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Things turned around and changedpletely.


    It¡¯s was hard to look forward to the both of them getting married, but Lu Jingzhi had always been saying that Jiang Yuning was still young and they did not want children for the time being. Therefore, Gu Pingsheng really thought that it would be several years away before they would have a child. Unexpectedly, they suddenly gave him such a big surprise.


    ¡°My sister would be very happy about this. So, hurry up and go back. You don¡¯t have to work overtime anymore in the future. No, no, you don¡¯t even have toe and work in the future,¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he pointed to his office door.


    Gu Ping was really happy.


    Jiang Yuning was now an emperor who could give an imperial decree.


    ¡°So, can I continue to take care of what Li Yunxiang then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s up to you to take care of it!¡±


    Jiang Yuning got up before she put on her furry hat and left Gu Pingsheng¡¯s office.


    At this time, Shen Yichen thought to himself, Gu Pingsheng probably didn¡¯t even know what he had promised the sly little fox.


    ¡°Yichen, give thepany an order to ban smoking indoors!¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I tell Mr. Gao if he asks me about this matter?¡± Shen Yichen asked nonchntly.

 Chapter 740 - Exceeding Authority?

    <h4>Chapter 740: Exceeding Authority?</h4>


    The next day, Li Yunxiang¡¯s operation was scheduled at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ording to the n, Li Yunxiang¡¯s agent arrived at the vi ahead of time to pick her up to head out together. As they had already revealed to Li Bao¡¯s driver two days ago that Li Yunxiang would have a schedule arranged today, Li Bao didn¡¯t have any doubts at all.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Li Yunxiang entered Guangying Media and entered the interview room with her agent casually.


    The young paparazzo had arranged for an employee of the same size as Li Yunxiang to wait in the interview room. After Li Yunxiang changed out of her clothes, she then headed out as a cleaner.


    ¡°Sister Xiang, you might have to suffer some grievances but this is the most convenient and safest way for you to leave.¡± When Li Yunxiang changed into the employee¡¯s blue work uniform, the young paparazzo quickly stepped forward to apologize.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± There was actually nothing to mind either.


    Could she still put on the air of a celebrity at a time like this?


    ¡°Well, the car is already waiting for us downstairs. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The few people hurried out. As soon as the young paparazzo¡¯s hand touched the door of the interview room, and a senior officer happened to push the door open and hit Li Yunxiang.


    Li Yunxiang wanted to turn her head quickly, but even if she was wearing a mask, she was easily recognized by the other party.


    ¡°Where are you going dressed in this way?¡± Mr. Gao grabbed Li Yunxiang¡¯s wrist and asked.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, you should let Sister Xiang get through this difficult time first,¡± Li Yunxiang¡¯s agent stepped forward and tried to get Mr. Gao to release his grip on her wrist.


    At this time, the young paparazzo was once again very clever. He gave Li Yunxiang¡¯s agent a look, before he sneaked out and immediately moved the rescuers.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me in the first ce?¡± Mr. Gao questioned her as he let go of Li Yunxiang¡¯s hand. At the same time, he also got rid of Li Yunxiang¡¯s agent¡¯s grip on his hand. ¡°Do you think that only Jiang Yuning can save you? Li Yunxiang, let me tell you, I have already proposed to thepany that you should bepletely hidden from now on. So, you don¡¯t have to do all these fearless struggles. Otherwise, even if Jiang Yuning can really seed in working on your public rtions matters, I will not let you out...¡±


    After listening to Mr. Gao¡¯s words, Li Yunxiang felt a little puzzled and she was even speechless.


    So, she gave him a wry smile.


    ¡°Mr. Gao, we have been coborating and working very happily for so many years. I am in trouble now. I don¡¯t expect you to lend me a hand. But can you not try and pull me down or destroy me at this critical moment?¡±


    ¡°You also know that I have cultivated you for so many years, but you are going to betray me now...¡±


    ¡°I am not!¡± Li Yunxiang wanted to exin helplessly, ¡°I asked Jiang Yuning for her help because I knew that I could rely on her ability.¡±


    ¡°You are the artiste that I brought out and raised...¡±


    When he saw that the both of them were wasting time by bickering and arguing at this moment, the agent was feeling a little anxious.


    At this time, the door of the interview room was finally pushed open again.


    Jiang Yuning was wearing a small ck suit and she walked in with her arms folded in front of her chest. When she nced at the cold atmosphere inside, Jiang Yuning looked at Li Yunxiang before she said, ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    Li Yunxiang wanted to look at Mr. Gao to ask for his permission. At the same time, she also received a warning look from Vice President Gao.


    ¡°Just leave first. You can leave everything to me here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood in between Mr. Gao and Li Yunxiang at this time.


    When the young paparazzo saw this, he tugged at the corner of Li Yunxiang¡¯s clothes and the agent also hurriedly pushed Li Yunxiang out.


    ¡°Director Jiang! Don¡¯t you think that you are going too far? Li Yunxiang is my artiste!¡± After the few people went out, Mr. Gao warned Jiang Yuning directly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a little background and support, then you can act however you like in Guangying media. Don¡¯t think that you can just get away with doing anything you want to.¡±


    ¡°Exceeding authority? Mr. Gao, Li Yunxiang is an artiste under Guangying Media. Her negative news should naturally be handled by the public rtions department. I don¡¯t know where I could possibly have exceeded my own authority?¡± Jiang Yuning spread her hands with a confident smile on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can snatch Li Yunxiang away from me just like this!¡±


    ¡°I never thought about taking Li Yunxiang away. To me, all the artistes of Guangying Media are the same and I treat them equally.¡± Jiang Yuning replied to the words of Mr. Gao very naturally as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand you at all. It¡¯s intriguing, but Mr. Gao, even if you manage to stop Li Yunxiang from leaving today and let Guangying Media bear all the negative news, then I just want to ask you how are you going to exin things to thepany¡¯s senior management then?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°It is not easy for apany to cultivate a positive actress. I still have a way to allow her to keep her stardom so that her career would be unaffected. Do you want to ruin your years of hard work because of your own suspicion and doubts?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiang is in a bad situation at this point and I can help her bring her back to life. So, you have to understand this. What is the point of trying to stop this and eventually destroying an artiste? Instead of stopping her here, you might as well help her through this difficult situation. With your understanding and support, who do you think she will be feeling grateful to and thank in the end?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s repeated questions made it impossible for Mr. Gao to reply at all.


    ¡°Finally, I have no intention of interfering with Li Yunxiang¡¯s resources and career nning after this. I am not interested in well-known artistes.¡±


    ¡°You can hate me or disapprove of my way of doing things, but you¡¯d better believe what I say, because I never go back on my words.¡±


    Mr. Gao ced one hand on his waist and one hand on his forehead. His mood was veryplicated, but he really couldn¡¯t find anything to retort Jiang Yuning¡¯s words.


    ...


    On the other side, Li Yunxiang felt very nervous on the way to the hospital.


    This was because she was afraid that Jiang Yuning would not be able to persuade Mr. Gao. She was also afraid that in the end, Mr. Gao would also decide to give up on her and ruin her careerpletely.


    The young paparazzo could see how worried and frightened Li Yunxiang was. So, he quickly calmed her down: ¡°Sister Xiang, you really don¡¯t have to worry too much. Since Sister Yuning has already promised you that she will take care of this matter, then she will not allow any idents to happen.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gao...is not so easy to deal with,¡± Li Yunxiang muttered.


    The young paparazzo opened his mouth and was about to answer. At this time, Jiang Yuning sent a text message to him: ¡°I have already settled Mr. Gao. So, tell Li Yunxiang that she can be at ease and there is nothing that she should be worried about anymore.¡±


    After reading it, the young paparazzoughed proudly before he handed the cell phone to Li Yunxiang, ¡°I told you that Sister Yuning will surely be able to settle it.¡±


    Li Yunxiang felt very relieved about this and she sent a message to Mr. Gao: ¡°Thank you Mr. Gao for your kindness and understanding.¡±


    When Mr. Gao received this text message, he was actually a little shocked because he thought that Li Yunxiang would bear hatred for him from now on. Unexpectedly, she actually remembered his kindness and she felt very grateful towards him as Jiang Yuning said.


    Perhaps, he had misunderstood Jiang Yuning from the very beginning.


    But they would still have to wait and see if Jiang Yuning could sessfully help Li Yunxiang then.


    ...


    The road to the hospital was very long.


    Li Yunxiang reached her hand out and rubbed her belly, as if she was saying goodbye to this unexpected and innocent baby in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother who is wrong. If you are willing, wait for me the next time, and you can return to your mother¡¯s belly and I will definitely make it up to you then.¡±


    Along the way, the few people didn¡¯t talk any more.


    After she entered the hospital, Li Yunxiang wanted to make all the preparations and the young paparazzo helped her cheer up: ¡°Sister Yuning asked me to tell you that you don¡¯t really have to feel that you are inferior to others just because of your celebrity status, No, all of us have the same right to pursue happiness.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Some Men Are Simply Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 741: Some Men Are Simply Despicable</h4>


    Li Yunxiang nodded with flushed red eyes.


    ¡°The operation will not take too long, and there will be no pain at all. Don¡¯t worry, I will wait for you toe out.¡±


    At this time, the agent also patted Li Yunxiang¡¯s shoulder gently.


    Right after that, Li Yunxiang was pushed into the operating theater.


    Actually, because it was still in the early stage, it was considered a small operation and after the operation, she could leave immediately as soon as the anesthesia wears off.


    Although the doctor rmended bed rest to most people, anyone with better physique did not need to follow those strict requirements at all.


    After the operation, she returned to Guangying Media and no one knew about it at all.


    Although Li Bao¡¯s driver felt that the interview time was a little too long, when he saw Li Yunxianging out of Guangying Media, he let go of his doubts again.


    Li Yunxiang¡¯s agent only said that Mr. Gao wanted to talk to Li Yunxiang but he hadpletely dispelled his concerns about everything.


    The baby was gone...


    Li Yunxiang had nothing to be afraid of now. She only had to wait for Jiang Yuning¡¯s next arrangement now.


    Although she really wanted the scumbag to be punished, she was not willing to bet on her own life. So, the first thing she needed to do was to stay as far away as she could from garbage.


    She still had some work to do in the afternoon. Later in the evening, Li Yunxiang headed home under the escort of her agent.


    ¡°Sister Xiang, Li Bao is already home. I saw his car in the garage just now.¡± After Li Yunxiang wanted to get out of the car, the agent quickly reminded her, ¡°We should decide if there is anything you want to say, or what measures we should be using against him.¡±


    Li Yunxiang nodded. Before entering the house, she turned on the recording function on her cell phone and hid it in her purse. At this time, Li Bao was talking on the phone in the living room.


    And beside him, there was still a marriage certificate for him and his ex-wife.


    Li Yunxiang took a look at it without turning away.


    After Li Bao found out that she was already home, he quickly took the marriage certificate in his hand and said, ¡°You are back.¡±


    ¡°Since you have already remarried, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving me?¡± Li Yunxiang ced her bag on the sofa before she asked him indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still want to continue holding onto me even after you have already remarried your ex-wife now?¡±


    ¡°Yunxiang...¡±


    ¡°Li Bao, do you know that you are even worse than a beast?¡±


    ¡°Yunxiang, believe it or not, but I actually love you the most,¡± Li Bao looked at Li Yunxiang seriously as he started to swear, ¡°I am telling you the truth!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with a trashy person like you now. I just want to have a clean break with you. If you still insist on not breaking up with me, then I will go to your ex-wife.¡±


    As soon as he heard Li Yunxiang threatening him like this, Li Bao immediately stood up and pointed at Li Yunxiang as he said, ¡°Do you dare too? Also, you have my child in your stomach! No matter what it is, you have to give birth to my child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated. I¡¯m just kidding. It¡¯ste, so you can just stay or go and live wherever you want to. I want to go to bed first.¡± After that, Li Yunxiang grabbed her bad and returned to her bedroom.


    After that, she sent the conversation between her and Li Bao that has been recorded by her just now over to Jiang Yuning.


    There were some men in this world who were extremely nauseating.


    When he pursued you, he could go through heaven and hell for you, but he was also merciless when he abandons you.


    He could talk about how much he loved you when he was marrying another woman.


    This was the scariest creature in the world and no one would be able to defeat this.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning had just taken a shower when she received the recording.


    She was amazed at Li Bao when she heard the recording.


    Some men were simply despicable but some men were scumbags who still wanted to act pitiful and innocent.


    Obviously, thetter was even more terrifying than the former...

 Chapter 742 - Don’t Need to Brainstorm?

    <h4>Chapter 742: Don¡¯t Need to Brainstorm?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo to check the contact information of Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife.


    Speaking of this, Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s also had a pretty good family background. So, she shouldn¡¯t actually want to get involved with Li Bao anymore. However, it seemed as though her parents were confused by the Li family. In any case, they wanted her to get remarried to Li Bao.


    The young paparazzo marked the ces where Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife often visited and then he also lined up the ces where Li Bao would appear at. Finally, he decided the ce where Jiang Yuning would happen to meet Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife in a high-end beauty salon.


    Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife would often visit the high-end beauty salon every Wednesday and Saturday.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t want to disturb anyone else. So, on Saturday, she went to the beauty salon to wait for her to appear. After Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife showed up, the waitress in the beauty salon then handed Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife a business card.


    When the other party looked at Jiang Yuning, she thought that Jiang Yuning was probably rted to her bastard husband. However, when she thought about the fact that Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi were married, then she gave up on this ridiculous idea.


    The both of them met in the VIP room. Jiang Yuning had already ordered a bird¡¯s nest for Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife, Miss Yan.


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± After seeing Jiang Yuning, Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife put down her clutch and sat down in front of Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the other party and she immediately knew what kind of person she was.


    Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife was not the kind of woman who was only conscientious. She was thoughtful and assertive, and this could be clearly seen from her eyes.


    Her face was thin but exquisite, and her dressing was simple and yet majestic, revealing the proper upbringing of a youngdy.


    ¡°Shall we talk about something interesting?¡± Jiang Yuning raised her eyebrows lightly and motioned to the other party not to feel nervous, ¡°I think, with my status in Luo City, I should be more than qualified to talk to Miss Yan, right?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you going to talk to me about Li Bao?¡±


    Besides that, Miss Yan really couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons.


    ¡°Excuse me if I take the liberty to ask you for a prerequisite first. This is because my subsequent words will be based on this prerequisite before I can continue speaking.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± The other party asked Jiang Yuning to ask questions very readily.


    ¡°Do you want to get rid of Li Bao?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Miss Yan straightened up her back and sat up immediately as she looked at Jiang Yuning very seriously and asked: ¡°Why are you asking me this?¡±


    ¡°Want to or don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    ¡°I am even thinking about it in my dreams.¡± Miss Yan snorted coldly, ¡°Do you know that if I think of the fact that I am remarrying him now, I don¡¯t even have the appetite to eat anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I have a way to get rid of Li Bao, but I have one condition.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, Miss Yan fiddled with the ring on her finger before she shook her head and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want to help me like this to make room for others.¡±


    ¡°Who is Li Bao? There is another person like you who wants to vomit because of him. Miss Yan, do you want to hear about it?¡± Jiang Yuning rejected the other party¡¯s guess and smoothly raised the other party¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Just call me Yan Muqing.¡±


    It took a while but Jiang Yuning told Yan Muqing all the things that had happened between Li Yunxiang and Li Bao.


    Yan Muqing kept listening and the expression on her face turned extremely ugly at this point. If it weren¡¯t because of her family, she could have directly scolded the scumbag Li Bao.


    At the same time, she was also surprised at Jiang Yuning¡¯s frankness.


    ¡°You are telling me about everything rting to Li Yunxiang¡¯s privacy. So, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will spread this news everywhere?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just asked you something?¡± Jiang Yuning spread her hands and asked Yan Muqing, ¡°Your marriage has already been controlled once. Unexpectedly, the second time, you are going to end up in Li Bao¡¯s hands again. What is even more resentful is the fact that the bastard is still clinging onto someone else who is carrying his child, while remarrying you. Don¡¯t you want to vomit when you think about it?¡±


    Yan Muqing felt very ufortable when Jiang Yuning said it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else. Why does the Li family want to win over the Yan family so badly? I don¡¯t believe you have not heard about the fact that the Li family has been investigated recently. If something goes wrong with the Li family in the future, wont the Yan family get affected because of it too?¡±


    ¡°My purpose is very simple. I want you to help Li Yunxiang to get rid of Li Bao and we will help you to get rid of the Li family¡¯s marriage arrangement. I admit that you are the shortcut, but you are not our only way out. It is just that if the two sides cooperate, then we will be able to achieve win-win results with minimal losses.¡±


    Yan Muqing held her forehead and thought for a while before she raised her head and asked Jiang Yuning: ¡°How certain are you that you will be able to seed in your ns?¡±


    When she saw that Yan Muqing had already been attracted to her ns, Jiang Yuning raised the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to my n first before you decide whether you want to cooperate with us or not then?¡±


    Obviously, Jiang Yuning came prepared.


    Moreover, she helped Yan Muqing to analyze all the pros and cons so that Yan Muqing had no room to refuse or turn her down at all. Moreover, all of the conditions that she had proposed were really tempting.


    ¡°You set the game and we just need toe and act, right?¡±


    ¡°You can think that way too,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand, why are you helping me?¡± Yan Muqing felt that Jiang Yuning seemed to have other purposes.


    ¡°Because it is only through this way, that you will be willing to help Li Yunxiang. Do you know what I do? I am an artiste director. It is not easy for apany to train an actress. I don¡¯t want to ruin a woman¡¯s happiness and future just because of a scumbag. Of course, everything is still entirely up to you now.¡±


    Yan Muqing already knew that the scumbag was involved with actresses and artistes in the entertainment industry, but unexpectedly, she did not expect him to be cohabitating with a woman who was also carrying his baby at this time.


    What was even more ridiculous was the fact that they have remarried but this scumbag was still hanging on to the other party and he refused to break up with her or allow her to abort his baby.


    ¡°Now I suddenly feel a little sympathy for your little artistes and actresses in the entertainment industry. She is already pregnant and she will have to go to the hospital for treatment. Why is that actress still in love with that scumbag when he is treating the actress like that?¡±


    Yan Muqing originally thought that a man like Li Bao wouldn¡¯t be liked at all if it weren¡¯t because of his family background. Unexpectedly, there were still idiots in this world who were so stupid.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also fall back twice?¡± Jiang Yuning teased.


    Yan Muqing widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Yuning. She wanted to refute her words, but after thinking about it, there was nothing to refute. This was a fact.


    ¡°Why do you think I should be threatened? Because I don¡¯t agree that my family¡¯s business should be left in the hands of an outsider. However, I don¡¯t know why my parents have been brainwashed so badly. So, the best thing for you to do is to make my parents feel sick and disgusted about him. If you can do that, then Li Yunxiang will be able to get away easily too!¡±


    The entire afternoon¡¯s conversation revolved around the scumbag Li Bao.


    Since Yan Muqing had no problems or issues here, Jiang Yuning could then proceed to the next step.


    Since this was a love triangle, how could the three parties not meet?


    If Yan Muqing did not find out about this matter, Li Bao would not feel threatened at all.


    If she wanted to make sure that Li Baopletely let go of Li Yunxiang, then Yan Muqing was the only one who could do this.


    Everything was nned for two dayster. If they wanted to y, then it would have to be a very exciting drama then!

 Chapter 743 - Isn’t This the Best Gift?

    <h4>Chapter 743: Isn¡¯t This the Best Gift?</h4>


    After she was done discussing Li Yunxiang¡¯s matter, Jiang Yuning returned to Guangying Media in a low-key manner.


    At this time, she received a daily greeting message from Lu Jingzhi: ¡°How do you feel today?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, you are asking me the same thing every day. Don¡¯t you find it annoying?¡± Jiang Yuning replied to the message before she walked into her office. She was about to enter the door, but she was stopped by Gu Pingsheng.


    ¡°Go home.¡± Gu Pingsheng told Jiang Yuning directly.


    ¡°I...just came here to get a file.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already time for you to get off work.¡± Gu Pingsheng raised his hand and looked at his watch. After that, he resolutely forbids Jiang Yuning to enter the door, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your current situation now? Go home...¡±


    Then a group of employees watch their artiste director getting kicked out of thepany by the chairman.


    Jiang Yuning reluctantly left Guangying Media under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The young paparazzo who had been standing at the side,ughed as he watched the scene that was unfolding in front of him. At this time beside her car, there were also two more bodyguards. Jiang Yuning felt that Lu Jingzhi was simply being too protective now.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, how did the talk go this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yan Muqing agreed to cooperate with us and she will help us to put on a show. We reached a deal. Are you kidding me? Were you thinking that she would be keeping that scumbag by her side for the New Year?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she leaned back against the car seat.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are we indirectly helping brother-inw like this?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jiang Yuning suddenly asked nervously. Could it be that the young paparazzo knew something?


    ¡°Since my brother-inw was transferred, the Quan family and the Li family have been making waves in Luo City. Most of the rumors of the Lu family also came from the Li family. We are now preventing the Li family and the Yan family from marrying, right? Is it equivalent to avenging brother-inw?¡± The young paparazzo asked as he was extremely excited to im credit.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t know for certain, but she must have helped him in some way or the other.


    If the Yan family was not involved in this matter, then things would not be soplicated. So, she was killing two birds with one stone then.


    The scumbag of the Li family should go to hell.


    ¡°By the way, tomorrow is my brother-inw¡¯s birthday. Have you already prepared a birthday present for him?¡±


    When she heard the young paparazzo suddenly changing the subject, Jiang Yuning patted her belly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the best gift?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now my brother-inw has nothing else to ask for.¡±


    Although the gift had already been given in advance, Jiang Yuning felt that she still wanted to make her man proud once again. So, tomorrow night, she would return to the Lu family mansion for dinner. After that, she would announce the news of her pregnancy in front of Old Master Lu.


    Although the second brother didn¡¯t say anything, he must be feeling very happy in his heart.


    Jiang Yuning thought that this was an excellent idea.


    After all, the old man was always nagging all day long.


    After she went back, Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi about her idea: ¡°We also did a beautiful thing, right?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her as he smiled. After a while, he asked her: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that grandpa will stop you from working?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but the most important thing is to make you happy. Tomorrow is your birthday and I can already imagine what the old man¡¯s shocked and surprised face would be like. After that, it¡¯s time for us to tell dad about it too,¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she sat on Lu Jingzhi ¡®sp as she held his face in her hands.


    ¡°Then we will go back and have dinner at the Lu family mansion tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi had no special expectations before this for his birthdays and he did not like family dinners.


    However, it was different now.


    Last year, the little descendant gave him a song. This year, she gave him a baby.


    Moreover, he was more than happy to share this news with his family.


    In her words, he had the pride and desire to show off as a father.

 Chapter 744 - No Shame Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 744: No Shame Anymore</h4>


    Therefore, on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday, Jiang Yuning called the Lu family mansion in advance and she told the butler that she and Lu Jingzhi were going toe home to eat in the evening.


    Actually, she did not need to say anything at all. The butler remembered Lu Jingzhi¡¯s birthday better than anyone else.


    Therefore, the butler got busy early in the morning, and he told everyone to make sure that today¡¯s birthday party should be prepared well.


    Old master Lu looked unhappy and he sat on the sofa as he sulked.


    He thought about Lu Jingzhi, the heir of the Lu family, who was also a high-achieving student in the Department of Physics of NTU. He had extraordinary abilities and he was the top and most prominent figure in Luo City. However, he hadpletely been subdued by that young girl, Jiang Yuning. He was already thirty years old and he hadn¡¯t be a father yet. Why wasn¡¯t he worried about it at all?


    The more the old man thought about it, the angrier he felt. After that, he finally got up from the sofa and told the butler: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that bastard. I don¡¯t care if it is his birthday or not. Why don¡¯t you ask him to celebrate his birthday in the Royal Dragon Vi by himself?¡±


    ¡°Old master, some of the other members of the Jiang family will also being here today.¡± The old butler bent over to remind him, ¡°Moreover, the second young master rarely celebrates his birthday, and it is indeed very rare that he actually wants to do so.¡±


    ¡°Why should I care whether he is happy or not if this is my house?¡±


    However, the butler was telling the truth. Lu Jingzhi has been very cold and indifferent since he was a child and he had never once wanted to celebrate his birthday.


    On any other asions, they would not even be allowed to sing a birthday song for him.


    It was really sad to even think of it.


    ¡°Forget it, do it well.¡±


    No one knew that tonight, Jiang Yuning had already prepared a super big surprise for the Lu family. It was not so much of a gift to Lu Jingzhi, but it would be best to say that the happiest person would be Old master Lu.


    ...


    During the day, Jiang Yuning went to work in Guangying Media. After he found out that she was pregnant, Gu Pingsheng no longer put any more pressure on her.


    Jiang Yuning was still very obedient. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions when it came to rest and eating, and she did not dare to neglect her own health at all.


    However, Li Yunxiang¡¯s n to break away from Li Bao had to be executed.


    Jiang Yuning made Li Yunxiange up with an excuse to take Li Bao out for dinner so that they could then arrange an encounter with Yan Muqing.


    However, Li Yunxiang called her before Jiang Yuning first. Tomorrow night happened to be Li Bao and her anniversary. So, she has already booked a restaurant and she would be going out for dinner with Li Bao tomorrow.


    Jiang Yuning could see that she was already getting impatient.


    ¡°Tomorrow night, you should just go and enjoy a normal meal and celebrate your anniversary.¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang, I don¡¯t understand. This is such a good opportunity, didn¡¯t you say...Li Bao¡¯s ex-wife has already agreed to our proposal?¡± Li Yunxiang could not understand what Jiang Yuning was thinking about.


    ¡°She agreed, but what if she is not sincere about it? To be safe, I want to know if she will be colluding with Li Bao. It depends on tomorrow. If she does not show up tomorrow night, then we will be able to find a real opportunity to execute our n then,¡± Jiang Yuning answered Li Yunxiang seriously. ¡°Although it might be a little troublesome, it is for your future.¡±


    Li Yunxiang took a deep breath over the other end of the line before she finally agreed: ¡°Well, let¡¯s listen to your arrangements.¡±


    ¡°There are certain variables that you can¡¯t exin clearly amongst the wealthy people. I know that you are getting impatient, but it will be better for us to take every step steadily.¡±


    The reason why Li Yunxiang wanted to cut all ties with Li Bao right away was because she was toozy to be perfunctory to Li Bao now.


    He was such a disgusting person, and he was walking around in front of her every day. It really made her feel very sick and ufortable.


    ¡°Take it up again.¡±


    Li Yunxiang followed Jiang Yuning¡¯s advice and decided to test Yan Muqing first.


    After all, her status was very ¡°humble¡±, and she was just an actress who could not be on the stage at all when she was subdued by a wealthy family. If Yan Muqing wanted to turn on her, then she would certainly be very embarrassed at that time.


    Jiang Yuning also thought about it, and the ce where the triangle rtionship could be broken and exposed should not be so casual. It had to be an absolute secret.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was not satisfied with the fact that Li Yunxiang wanted to book the hotel privately.


    If she could not control everything in her own hands, then she would have to spend a lot of time to check and fill in all the doubts and vacancies.


    It¡¯s would be best for the hotel to be under Xiya, but the name doesn¡¯t have to do with Xiya.


    During this period, Yan Muqing also called Jiang Yuning and asked when the next n could be carried out.


    Jiang Yuning reassured her first before she told Yan Muqing that she was now arranging a perfect location. Since it was dealing with a ¡°scandal¡±, then it must be rtively secretive and she was still looking for the ce.


    Yan Muqing hoped that Jiang Yuning could get it done as soon as possible.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t want to drag it too long.


    After making arrangements, it was already 5:30 in the evening.


    Jiang Yuning simply packed her things and was about to go out. At this time, the young paparazzo quietly said to her: ¡°Sister Yuning, brother-inw is already waiting in the car.¡±


    ¡°There are only two of us in the office?¡± Jiang Yuning gave him a nce, ¡°Today is your brother-inw¡¯s birthday, I will let you go home and rest early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Brother Ku Jie...¡±


    Jiang Yuning watched the young paparazzo leave and she suddenly felt that the young paparazzo and her eldest brother were really too close. Why wasn¡¯t the young paparazzo falling in love at this age? He was busy with work on weekdays, but when he was free, instead of falling in love, he would rather look for Ku Jie instead?


    Jiang Yuning went to her car filled with worries and doubts.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi was already sitting in the car safely.


    The driver had been reced by Special Assistant Ho.


    ¡°You are now a thirty-year-old man. Congrattions, second brother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took the opportunity to hold her waist, lowered his body and kissed her lips: ¡°Old? Huh?¡±


    Special Assistant Ho started the car immediately, pretending that he hadn¡¯t seen anything. In fact, fact, his ears were already red.


    This couple had no shame anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Special Assistant Ho is still here. We should think about how a single person would feel,¡± Jiang Yuning pushed Lu Jingzhi away quickly. She felt really embarrassed, probably because of her pregnancy. It seemed as though she be more sensitive to her surroundings.


    Lu Jingzhi dropped his palm and ced it gently on Jiang Yuning¡¯s lower abdomen: ¡°There is nothing ufortable, right?¡±


    ¡°It is still early so, there is no response for the time being.¡± Jiang Yuning lowered her head and looked at the palm of his hand and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, or you will have a hard time in the next few months, second brother.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, the second young master is constantly worrying about you. He read a lot of reports recently saying that there will be many problems during pregnancy.¡± Special Assistant Ho couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    He was nowpetent enough to be Lu Jingzhi¡¯s spokesperson.


    Because of this, Jiang Yuning had reason to believe that the person who would be most tired when she was pregnant was Lu Jingzhi.


    As she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed: ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is still Xu Liangzhou, I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±


    The car quickly arrived at the door of Lu family mansion. However, along the way, the both of them could not help but kissed several times.


    Special Assistant Ho felt that he was going blind.


    He felt that this was a fake Lu Jingzhi. Otherwise, why was the second young master being so open and affectionatetely?


    It was because he didn¡¯t know that Lu Jingzhi was reading a book about pregnant women¡¯s emotions recently.


    Lu Jingzhi read in the book that the husband must always express his love for his wife during her pregnancy, so that she could feel safe enough and would not think of anything bad then.

 Chapter 745 - Little Fool, She’s Even Cuter When She’s Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 745: Little Fool, She¡¯s Even Cuter When She¡¯s Pregnant</h4>


    Women were mostly afraid that when they be pregnant, no one would like them anymore. They were also afraid that after the baby was born, all the adults would only be concerned about the baby.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi wanted his little descendant to adapt to this kind of doting and loving husband in advance. He wanted her to know that he would always be doing this in future.


    The both of them got out of the car and sent Special Assistant Ho home. When they entered the gate of the Lu family mansion, Jiang Zhitong and his wife had already arrived and they were ying chess with the old man.


    ¡°The birthday star is home,¡± Chen Jingshu said when she saw the both of them entering the door and she pushed her wheelchair to the door to greet him. At this time, the old master was still humming with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they want toe back home. Why are they setting off firecrackers to wee them home?¡±


    ¡°Second brother, second sister-inw!¡± Lu Jingqi came down from the second floor and poked his head out of the door. Now he was a pure hip-hop teenager and Jiang Yuning discovered that he was beginning to develop more and more of Jin Mingchen¡¯s temperament.


    Besides that, he was also very popr!


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Jiang Yuning asked in surprise when she saw Lu Jingqi in the house.


    ¡°Of course, I came back to apany my second brother on his birthday. It¡¯s rare for the house to be so lively this year.¡± Lu Jingqi took out a diamond-shaped trophy from behind his back before he said, ¡°I got the dance award and I wanted to show it to you.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Yuning gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°Since everyone is back, let¡¯s sit down and eat first.¡± The old butler greeted everyone at this time as he said, ¡°The Lu family hasn¡¯t been so lively in a very long time. Everyone should sit down and eat and talk.¡±


    Everyone took their seats one after another, but the old man still had an ugly expression on his face.


    Everyone knew what he was upset about, so they could only coax him.


    ¡°It is Jingzhi¡¯s birthday today but Zhitong and I did not prepare any gifts. So, we will like to offer this toast together to wish Jingzhi a happy birthday.¡± At this time, Yunxuan picked up the wine cup as she proposed a toast to Lu Jingzhi.


    Everyone raised their sses, and even Old Master Lu raised his ss albeit reluctantly.


    Only Jiang Yuning did not move at all at the dining table.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Yuning, especially Lu Jingqi and he couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Second sister-inw, you can¡¯t drink? Why don¡¯t you take just one sip?¡±


    ¡°Not even one sip.¡± Jiang Yuning replied Lu Jingqi, ¡°Let your second brother drink with you.¡±


    ¡°One sip is okay.¡± Jiang Zhitong came to help lighten the atmosphere at this time, ¡°Yuning, today is Jingzhi¡¯s birthday so you should give a blessing to him too as his wife.¡±


    Even Jiang Zhitong has alreadye out to lobby so at this time Jiang Yuning should naturally give in and agree, right?


    Unexpectedly, she still refused. As she spoke, she patted her lower abdomen and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not good for me to take a sip of wine now. This little one in my stomach will not allow it.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are pregnant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to ask me to drink,¡± Jiang Yuning saw the shocked look of everyone around the dining table.


    After that, she looked at the second brother again and she felt that this person must be feeling very satisfied inside at this time.


    ¡°When did it happen? How long has it been?¡± The old man did not care about the wine anymore. As soon as he ced his wine ss on the table, he hurriedly questioned Jiang Yuning. He was just one step away from moving directly beside Jiang Yuning at this time.


    ¡°Less than two months.¡±


    The old man finally smiled after hearing it and he pointed at Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°You brat! You finally did something good and you didn¡¯t tell me about it sooner and you made me feel sulky for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to sulk anyway?¡± Jiang Yuning retorted.


    ¡°Today is Jingzhi¡¯s birthday and Yuning is pregnant! The Lu family has such a happy event so it is indeed worth a toast.¡± Yunxuan raised her ss and she was very excited.


    ¡°Second brother, you have to apany us for a drink today. This is a joyous asion!¡± Lu Jingqi also joined in the persuasion scene.


    ¡°Drinking is okay, but he cannot overdo it. Otherwise, who is going to take care of me and baby? How is he going to take care of your second sister-inw at night?¡± Jiang Yuning gave Lu Jingqi a smile before she asked, ¡°And, are you already an adult to be drinking?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s chattering and he could tell that she was in a good mood. At this time, Lu Jingzhi was also very satisfied and contented.


    Little fool, she¡¯s even cuter when she¡¯s pregnant.

 Chapter 746 - A Family of Three From Now On

    <h4>Chapter 746: A Family of Three From Now On</h4>


    That night, Lu Jingzhi drank a little and his good mood was visible to the entire Lu family.


    In the end, the both of them stayed overnight in the Lu family mansion. After returning to the room, Jiang Yuning patted the man who was leaning back against the sofa and asked, ¡°Second brother, are you okay?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi straightened up his back and put his arms around Jiang Yuning¡¯s waist. After that, he ced his face on Jiang Yuning¡¯s body and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just let me hold you for a while.¡±


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t move and ced her slender fingers on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hair.


    After a while, Jiang Yuning suggested: ¡°After the baby is stable, we will find time to go to mother¡¯s grave and tell her about this. This will also make her happy.¡±


    ¡°Yuning.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Jiang Yuning lowered her head subconsciously, because she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s voice trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will be a deserter too.¡±


    Hearing his words, Jiang Yuning could not react for a while and finally understood what he meant by deserters.


    After Mother Lu passed away, Father Lu disappeared directly because he could not ept this fact. For so many years, there was no news and he simply left his son just like that. He left Lu Jingzhi all alone to shoulder a heavy responsibility in the Lu family helplessly.


    Lu Jingzhi said that he was also afraid of being a deserter because he understood his feelings for Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be.¡± Jiang Yuning replied softly, ¡°You are different. Don¡¯t tell mention the fact that I will not leave you. Even if I really leave before you, the baby will still love you and take care of you for me. You won¡¯t have the heart to leave our child alone. You can¡¯t do it. After all, the baby has half of my bones and blood.¡±


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi, the hands holding Jiang Yuning became tighter.


    Jiang Yuning also thought that for so many years he didn¡¯t mention his father¡¯s departure because he had already forgotten about this person in his heart but she did not expect that he would be traumatized deep in his heart.


    Lu Jingzhi, who seemed invincible during any normal days had not shown weakness in front of anyone. Only in front of her could he finally put down all the disguise.


    ¡°Go wash up and sleep.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi knew that it was alreadyte. So, he got up from the sofa but before washing up, he hugged his ancestor and asked for a long kiss.


    They will be a family of three from now on.


    ...


    The next day, before dawn, Lu Jingzhi carried his sleeping little descendant and hurriedly returned to the Royal Dragon Vi


    He was afraid of staying in the Lu family mansion any longer because the old man would definitely be nagging at Jiang Yuning then.


    So, when Jiang Yuning woke up, she found that they had already returned home. It was amazing.


    When the old man woke up and saw no one, he called Lu Jingzhi and scolded the person on the phone.


    Jiang Yuning was a wild girl, so it would not work if he did not allow her to raise her child with a peace of mind. Therefore, after the old man understood Lu Jingzhi¡¯s point, he was very open-minded. There was only one requirement, and that was to let Jiang Yuning remember that she was a mother-to-be.


    And after Jiang Zhitong returned home, he also told Old Master Jiang the good news, although he no longer remembered who Yuning was.


    Now that the notifications for both parents were in ce, Jiang Yuning¡¯s heart was at ease.


    Originally, spring wasing soon and there were more activities for artistes. Jiang Yuning¡¯s schedule should also be full too. However, considering her pregnancy status, Shen Yichen and the young paparazzo took most of the burden. Now Jiang Yuning¡¯s job was to is to make decisions and lead the public rtions department.


    Fortunately, the three artistes, including Yu Shaowei were already brought on the right track.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to sit in the office so peacefully now.


    ...


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, in a private restaurant with elegant decoration, Li Yunxiang and Li Bao were dining there.


    It was ironic.


    Li Yunxiang didn¡¯t even think that she would still have to sit with this scumbag and eat dinner peacefully.


    Yan Muqing did not appear. Facts have proved that these two people were indeed a fake couple with no real connection at all.


    However, Li Yunxiang wanted to see from the news that the twopanies informed the outside world that they had reunited with ¡°good news.¡±


    ¡°I saw the news.¡± During the meal, Li Yunxiang wanted to deliberately talk to Li Bao about Yan Muqing, ¡°A good match.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eating well, can I not be disappointed?¡± Li Bao put down the dishes, and he was obviously unhappy.


    ¡°As we are having this meal today, I also want to tell you that I am receiving new resources.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Li Bao shouted immediately, ¡°You are a pregnant woman now, did you forget?¡±


    Li Yunxiang finished listening to his sentence before she put down her bowl and chopsticks: ¡°My new drama pays me 40 million. If you can give me 40 million, I will stay at home obediently and not go anywhere.¡±


    Li Bao was taken aback and he furiously retorted: ¡°This is not a question of money!¡±


    ¡°This is the question of money. You have a wife and a family. What about me? I have no name and no status. When I have my child, I will be spurned by the whole world. What will I use to make a living? I can¡¯t continue eating this meal anymore. I¡¯m seeing news about your marriage with your ex-wife, and my appetite is not very good. If you still want to keep your child, don¡¯t irritate me anymore. That¡¯s it for today.¡±


    After speaking, Li Yunxiang picked up her purse.


    Li Bao wanted to chase and curse, but he was worried that Li Yunxiang¡¯s pregnancy would be affected. He couldn¡¯t get angry, so he could only kick a chair to vent his anger and frustrations.


    ¡°Neurotic women.¡±


    Li Yunxiang left the hotel cautiously and turned off the recording function of the phone. Recently, when she saw Li Bao every day, she would do this every day and sent Jiang Yuning a spare copy of the recording.


    Now that Yan Muqing was not moving, then Jiang Yuning should be able to make arrangements, right?


    Jiang Yuning has just arrived home. Every time she listened to a recording that Li Yunxiang sent to her, it refreshes her nausea towards Li Bao.


    She had just gotten pregnant, but because of Li Bao, she actually suffered from physical difort.


    This kind of person, this kind of man was still rampant in Luo City. Anyway, was he even an opponent who was equal to Lu Jingzhi?


    Jiang Yuning could not understand.


    What misunderstanding did the Li family have about this brother and sister? They actually dared to run wild on the head of the Lu Family, simply by relying on them. Would they really be able to stand firm in Luo City in the future?


    As if he knew of Jiang Yuning¡¯s doubts, Lu Jingzhi who had just wiped his hair sat down on the sofa before he ced his little descendant on hisp and exined: ¡°The Li family is great, but not Li Bao¡¯s father, Li Jianxiong, but instead, it¡¯s because of his uncle Li Jianhui. Li Jianxiong¡¯s family is just a shield, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before they are done for.¡±


    Jiang Yuning really felt that this kind of garbage was really not worthy to be the opponent of the Lu family.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s fast, I¡¯m going to disturb the family and break their arm.¡±


    Obviously, the Yan family was the arm of the Li family.


    ¡°So angry?¡±


    ¡°Just this kind of garbage is trying topare with you all day? Who gave him the courage to do so?¡±


    Knowing that she was a short-term caregiver, Lu Jingzhi opened his mouth: ¡°I will let him understand the gap between us. Time is runningte and pregnant women should be resting.¡±

 Chapter 747 - Does She Look Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 747: Does She Look Pregnant?</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi has never taken the kind of clown seriously. After all, his task now was to take down the big mastermind, Li Jianhui. Therefore, that was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s opponent. Now that the evidence has been collected, it was eight o¡¯clock and it¡¯s almost finished.


    When the timees to deal with the garbage of the Li family, then they would finally realize what it meant to be dark.


    ...


    Knowing that Li Yunxiang was already in the stage of forbearance, Jiang Yuning also carefully studied her itinerary and found a hidden hotel in cooperation with the young paparazzo.


    Finally, Jiang Yuning set this event on Wednesday.


    There was no need to find any reason for this event. Li Yunxiang wanted to directly look for Li Bao for a showdown so that they could break up. At that time, Yan Muqing will appear at the scene and the effect would reached the top and maximum point then.


    As for Yan Muqing, Jiang Yuning would provide her with all the video and recording but this was the version with muted conversation and mosaic. On the basis of not hurting Li Yunxiang, Jiang Yuning wanted Yan Muqing to have enough chips to remove this deformed marriage.


    After the time and ce were set, Jiang Yuning asked Li Yunxiang to talk about several things. The first was the showdown process. Before Yan Muqing appeared, she should not take the initiative to mention the miscarriage. Otherwise, she might irritate Li Bao and if he was unhappy, it might cause unnecessary damage.


    The second thing was to observe Yan Muqing¡¯s state more. The both of them must cooperate in time. They have only onemon purpose at present, and that was to get rid of the scum.


    The third thing was to move decisively to pull out Li Bao¡¯s presence once she smoothly leaves Li Bao¡¯s control and then announce that she would be leaving the country quickly.


    After that, even if there were any scandal about Li Yunxiang, Jiang Yuning would be able to control and handle the public rtions in time.


    Now Li Yunxiang had no shortage of resources because her national image was good and family ethics dramas would usually contact her first. So, Jiang Yuning was not worried about her poprity. After all, her poprity had already reached the top position.


    Li Yunxiang listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and she was grateful to Jiang Yuning.


    This was because she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yuning had arranged all her escape routes.


    ¡°Everything depends on your arrangements. In addition, if you want to promote any artiste, just tell me. In have been in the entertainment industry these years, although you have not be a first-line actress but you have also umted a lot of contacts so matchmaking ispletely no problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about itter when things are done. Furthermore, is there any resources that I want, that I don¡¯t know how to fight for?¡±


    When LinYunxiang heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s self-confidence, she finallyughed and nodded: ¡°Yes, who are you? You are Jiang Yuning! But people will always have their own difficulties. If there really is such a day, just speak up and I will not hesitate to help you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you expect me not to ask for your help?¡±


    Things have already been arranged and Li Yunxiang felt a lot more rxed and she would no longer felt as though she was floating in the air like a few days ago because she had been unable to catch the rescue rope.


    But Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t rx and this was because she knew that she should not take Yan Muqing lightly.


    The second brother saidst night that the really powerful people in the Li family were not in Li Bao¡¯s direct family, but what if...


    His uncle spotted it and once again set off on the Yan family? Then she was still not sure about this matter. When she thought about it this way, Yan Muqing would still had a tough fight.


    She would have no other way but to worry about life.


    Because of the breaking news that was about to explode, Jiang Yuning went to the public rtions department to greet the employees in the department in advance so that they could prepare early. This was especially so for the manuscript, which should be prepared now. Then, if something went wrong, they could fix it and settle everything in time.


    The employees in the public rtions department heard that Jiang Yuning had recently turned down all trips and they had been secretly observing Jiang Yuning.


    This was especially after Jiang Yuning went to the public rtions department and left. At this time, several girls got together to gossip.


    ¡°Do you see anything?¡±


    ¡°Does she look pregnant?¡±

 Chapter 748 - You Dare to Abort My Child?

    <h4>Chapter 748: You Dare to Abort My Child?</h4>


    Li Yunxiang made an appointment with Li Bao again at noon two dayster.


    The hotel was arranged by the young paparazzo. It was a hotel under the banner of Xiya, and it was a hotel that was recently developed by Xiya. So, there was no publicity on the hotel yet.


    Jiang Yuning originally nned to be there in person to observe the developments but she was stopped by the young paparazzo.


    ¡°The hotel is newly opened. Although all the indicators are qualified, no matter what it is, you are a pregnant woman. What if you inhale any gas that affects your baby?¡±


    ¡°Well, alright then. I will listen to you.¡± Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t even have room for any resistance at all as she said, ¡°I will just be waiting for your news in Guangying Media. Is that alright then?¡±


    The young paparazzo was satisfied now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already met up with the manager and the waiters in the hotel and made all the necessary arrangements with them. They would all be monitoring the area where the both of them would be dining at.¡±


    The young paparazzo was indeed thoughtful and calm in handling things now.


    All aspects were and had been carefully considered.


    Now the hotel only had a trial operation, so there were not many guests. In addition, the hotel itself paid a lot of attention to privacy. Even if Li Yunxiang wanted to have a fierce confrontation with Li Bao, no media or paparazzi would know or find out about it at all.


    Yan Muqing was sitting on the sofa behind a separation screen.


    She arrived at the hotel early in the morning and she met up with Li Yunxiang first. The two women got together and talked to one another. Yan Muqing alsoughed at Li Yunxiang for being so stupid.


    After Li Bao entered the hotel and took a seat, Yan Muqing cautiously hid behind the screen.


    ¡°What¡¯s the important thing that you have to call me in such a hurry? I still have a meeting at noon.¡± After Li Bao took his seat, his eyes were filled with impatience because he was also tired now. He was getting tired of Li Yunxiang wanting to deal with him endlessly and causing trouble for him all the time.


    Li Yunxiang had the fork and knife in her hands and seeing that Li Bao was getting so impatient, she stopped her movements before she raised her eyes and said, ¡°I want to have aplete break up with you.¡±


    After listening to Li Yunxiang¡¯s words, Li Bao got so angry that he threw the tableware directly: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s impossible. You are pregnant with my child. I can¡¯t let you go just like that. To be honest, Li Yunxiang, you were gentle and sensible before this and that was the only reason why I was willing to let you. You are pregnant with my child now. Do you think anyone else has this qualification? But you have already changed, you are asking me for more and more things now, or perhaps you have already be greedy.¡±


    After listening to Li Bao¡¯s words calmly, Li Yunxiang already knew that Li Bao would be saying this kind of shameless remarks since a long time ago. So, without rebutting, she took out a bill from her purse and ced it in front of Li Bao.


    ¡°I spent a total of 27 million yuan on you and you spent less than 50,000 yuan on me. This is the bill, Li Bao. You are such a shameless person. So, if you insist on continuing to pester me, I will not care about anything else. I will not care about my face and my reputation. I will explode this matter directly to the public and then we will discuss it in court.¡±


    Li Bao looked down at the bill on the table and he felt a little guilty. At this time, he could not help but tilt his head out of the window.


    ¡°You are already remarried now and you have a wife at home. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore.¡±


    Li Bao opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything. After holding back for a long time, he said a few sentences.


    ¡°Do you think I really want to pester you? If it weren¡¯t because you might be pregnant with my son in your belly, do you really think that I will still be in the mood to take care of you? Now, I¡¯ll say one more thing. Don¡¯t y around with me. If you want to abort my child, I will make sure that I send someone to watch you at all times. When the child is born, if it is a boy, then he will be raised in Li¡¯s family and if it is a girl, you can take her away by yourself and the both of us will no longer have anything to do with one another then.¡±


    Li Yunxiang wanted to calm down and she still hasn¡¯t lost her cool yet but Yan Muqing, who was hiding behind the screen couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    She got up directly from the sofa, walked quickly to their table before she raised her hand and pped Li Bao on the face.


    There was a loud p and the three of them were stunned at the same time.


    Li Yunxiang was stunned because she had never thought that Yan Muqing would be so cruel when she came out.


    ¡°Yan Muqing, you dare to hit me?¡± After Li Bao regained his senses and reacted, he was furious and he bounced off his chair immediately.


    Yan Muqing didn¡¯t talk nonsense with him and she pointed directly at Li Yunxiang, ¡°Call the police, call the police right away. This bastard is trying to restrict your personal freedom. I have already recorded the scenes just now for you. I will also step forward as your witness. Don¡¯t you want to save face? Let¡¯s make this a big deal then.¡±


    ¡°Yan Muqing, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°What did you guarantee my parents before? I thought you were just ambiguously fooling around outside. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still make another woman pregnant with your baby, and now you are even forcing her to give birth to your baby. Why? You want me to be a stepmother? I already told you, Li Bao, that our Yan family will not tolerate this kind of nonsense!¡± Yan Muqing scolded Li Bao.


    ¡°I...¡± Li Bao admitted that he was wrong and for a while, he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°I will give you two choices today. First, you willpletely cut off all sorts of connections from her and be a proper man from now on. I can still look at your parents and continue this fake marriage. If you insist on letting her give birth to your child, then I will call my parents now and we will meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    Li Bao didn¡¯t expect that Yan Muqing would know about this and get involved in the matter directly.


    If things were going to turn into a huge scene, then the Li family certainly would not spare him, especially his uncle. His uncle would certainly look down on him even more because he could not even handle his women¡¯s affairs well.


    ¡°No answer? No response, right? I¡¯ll make the call now.¡±


    Yan Muqing took out her cell phone in a pretentious manner. At this time, Li Bao stopped her: ¡°Okay, I promise you that I won¡¯t find her again in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything you say. I want you to record a video.¡±


    Li Bao¡¯s anger suddenly rose and he exploded as he said, ¡°Yan Muqing, you don¡¯t have to be too much!¡±


    Yan Muqing stopped talking and made the phone call. Li Bao finallypromised: ¡°Record! I¡¯ll let you record a video!¡±


    Li Yunxiang stared at Li Bao with a cold expression on her face throughout the whole process, as if she had sharpened her heart into a rock within a short period of time.


    Seeing Li Bao swore a poisonous oath in the video that he would sever all ties with her, Li Yunxiang felt faintly relieved.


    ¡°I want you to delete all her contact information in front of me.¡±


    Although Li Bao was reluctant in all possible ways, he did not dare to lose his temper in front of Yan Muqing. Now the Li family was being investigated and needed the support of the Yan family. He could not embarrass his uncle at this point.


    Therefore, as long as Yan Muqing asked him to do something, he would certainly do as she wanted. So, he deleted Li Yunxiang¡¯s contact information.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡±


    ¡°And you.¡± Yan Muqing looked at Li Yunxiang before she pointed at her.


    ¡°I deleted his contact information a long time ago,¡± Li Yunxiang replied calmly.


    ¡°There is also the issue about the baby...¡±


    At this time, Li Bao looked at Li Yunxiang with a sh of warning in his eyes. It seemed that he was still thinking about the child in his heart.


    But...


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the baby. I aborted it a few days ago.¡± After she was done speaking, Li Yunxiang took out the surgical report from her bag and spread it out in front of the couple.


    ¡°Li Yunxiang!¡± After Li Bao finished reading the report, his eyes were flushed red, ¡°You dare to abort my child?¡±

 Chapter 749 - She Left. You Satisfied Now?

    <h4>Chapter 749: She Left. You Satisfied Now?</h4>


    ¡°I do not only want to get rid of your child but I also want topletely delete a garbage like you directly from my life. If you dare to go out and explode or reveal any information about me, I will make sure that the scandals regarding your family fly all over the sky. At the very least, I will just suffer because of you! From now on, don¡¯t contact me again. I have already sold the house too.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Li Yunxiang picked up her evidence again and took it away with her.


    Li Bao wanted to go crazy, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so.


    He was not afraid of Yan Muqing, but he was afraid of his uncle, who would certainly bury him alive.


    Yan Muqing watched as Li Yunxiang left and she felt that this woman still had a bit of a temper. Although she met a scumbag, she didn¡¯t cry or cause any trouble for anyone. Instead, she simply tried her best to break up and get rid of all the connections that she had with the scumbag. Of course, she could also see that Li Yunxiang was already prepared to die together with Li Bao here today.


    ¡°She left. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Yan Muqing snorted before she took the evidence and left the hotel.


    Li Bao would never expect that Li Yunxiang was actually colluding with Yan Muqing because today¡¯s theme was to get Li Yunxiang out of Li Bao¡¯s control.


    Jiang Yuning had already told Yan Muqing time and again that her business was not so simple. First, she had to take Li Yunxiang out of this situation and mess. This was because Li Yunxiang was an actress and the involvement of the actress would definitely attract media attention. As long as she could hold evidence in her hand, then she should just let Li Yunxiang go first before they thought of a way out for Yan Muqing.


    Therefore, Yan Muqing suppressed her urge to rush immediately to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce with Li Bao. Instead, she helped Li Yunxiang to fulfill what she had been desperately trying to do.


    This was because she had seriously underestimated Li Bao¡¯s shamelessness. He could actually say that Li Yunxiang could stay when she gave birth to a son, and to just get lost if she gave birth to a daughter.


    Only Li Yunxiang would have been able to tolerate him.


    If it was Yan Muqing who was in Li Yunxiang¡¯s shoes, she would have m dunked Li Bao¡¯s head directly. The only big deal was that she would enter the police station.


    When meeting someone like Li Bao, you do not need to talk aboutmon courtesy or mannerism with him.


    This was because Li Bao was originally uneducated. Although he came from a well-known and reputable family, he had been idle since he was a child. He waspletely different from Lu Jingzhi who was an academic master.


    The Li family couldn¡¯t control him. Later, it was Li Jianhui who cleaned Li Bao up and ced him under his control.


    But he was cruel by nature.


    Li Yunxiang really dreamt of marrying at that time, so she was easily deceived by Li Bao.


    Actually, Li Yunxiang was probably greatly influenced by her native family. She had no father and she had alwayscked paternal love. Girls who grew up in single-parent families would always look for objects and people ording to their father¡¯s appearance.


    When Li Bao appeared at the time, he was tall, mighty, and machismo. It gave Li Yunxiang a sense of security but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Bao¡¯s hidden soul would be so terrifying.


    Yan Muqing admitted that she was not a good person because she only epted the marriage because of her family inheritance, but she felt that any bad things that she had done had never caused any harm to anyone at all.


    So, Yan Muqing actually felt even more rxed than ever when she was helping Li Yunxiang.


    The next stop would be her own battle and she would follow Jiang Yuning¡¯s words instead of fighting Li Bao directly at this time.


    First, she would tell her family that she doesn¡¯t care and would not divorce Li Bao but then, she would nt hatred and resentment in the Yan family¡¯s hearts. After that, she would begin to inculcate various news to the family periodically and she would even expose to them the gossip that the Li family was being investigated.


    ording to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, there was no need to have a head-on conflict with Li Bao.


    There was no need to waste time with him. Instead, to deal with that kind of person, even the most insidious tricks could be used. Of course, it was not aimed at innocent people.


    Li Bao, could just wait and see.


    ...


    After Li Yunxiang stepped out of the hotel, she took thepany¡¯s car and headed straight to the airport.


    Jiang Yuning had already asked her to bring her agent with her directly on a vacation to recuperate, and that she should just leave the rest to her.


    The rest of the matter would have nothing to do with the entertainment industry anymore. It would be all about the wealthy and prestigious families then...

 Chapter 750 - Then I Want to Sleep in the Guest Room Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 750: Then I Want to Sleep in the Guest Room Tonight</h4>


    After Li Yunxiang left, Yan Muqing did not say a word to her family when she went home. Instead, she got her best friend toe over to her house to put on an act instead.


    As soon as her best friend arrived at the Yan family mansion, she angrily took out all the scandals that Li Bao had outside. Moreover, she even had recordings and videos of everything that he had done.


    During the dinner that night, Yan Muqing didn¡¯t say anything at all but the expression on the Yan family¡¯s faces were extremely ugly.


    Yan Muqing immediately discouraged her best friend and asked her to keep it secret. This matter was the family¡¯s dirty linen, so it would be better for outsiders not to know about all these.


    As a result, in addition to making the Yan family feel disgust towards Li Bao, the Yan family felt even more guilty towards Yan Muqing. It would not be appropriate to say that they were not shaken at all. It was just that this was a trivial mess, which was not enough to cut the ties between the two families.


    However, from this day on, the Yan family¡¯s attitude towards Li Bao became truly dismissive or even bad.


    On any ordinary days, the Yan family would definitely give face to the Li family, but now that they knew about all the bad things that bastard Li Bao had done outside, the Yan family did not even want to give any face to the Li family at all.


    Yan Muqing had been frustrated before, and now she finally had the ¡°understanding¡± of her family. She has been in a good mood inthese past two days, and all of her frustrations that she felt in the past were swept away.


    Jiang Yuning really had a way.


    However, it was precisely because the Yan family¡¯s attitude has changed one hundred and eighty degrees, Li Bao couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Yan Muqing had already given him out.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t believe a woman¡¯s words.


    After the both of them got remarried, although they were now a family, most of the time, Yan Muqing would be living with her natal family. Even if she were to sometimes live with Li Bao, she just put on an act in front of the Li family before she would lock the door tightly behind her.


    Now Li Bao suspected that Yan Muqing had done a lot of things behind his back, so he sent someone to follow Yan Muqing directly.


    Yan Muqing knew about this and she also told the members of the Yan family about this. The expression on the Yan family members¡¯ faces were very ugly at that time.


    After everything went well for Yan Muqing, Jiang Yuning finally dared to rx a little.


    However, second brother said that she would have to hurry up if she wanted the Yan family to be able to leave early.


    Although Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t point it out, there were some things that he did not need to say out so clearly, right?


    Jiang Yuning felt that perhaps she should give full attention and allow Yan Muqing to put on a full y. Sometimes when she thought about it, she felt that it was really a pity that Yan Muqing was not an actress.


    Both of them had the same opinions and ns and while Li Bao was monitoring Yan Muqing, Yan Muqing was also paying attention to Li Bao¡¯s whereabouts. She also found out that he was going to travel for two days soon.


    The time hase. This was the strong medicine she wanted. Although it was very risky, Yan Muqing insisted on trying it. There was nothing that Jiang Yuning could do to stop her.


    Jiang Yuning felt that Yan Muqing was really good at acting and she didn¡¯t run away at all.


    ...


    There were still a few days before spring.


    But at this time, the night was still as cold as ice.


    Jiang Yuning had just finished reading a report, and was sitting in the chair taking a rest.


    Yu Shaowei¡¯s momentum was good. With the help of Gong Xinhai, he had sessfully made a wave of goodwill and now he had established a very good impression to the passers-by in the niche.


    Now Luo Hangyi¡¯s progress was also very fast, he finally understood Jiang Yuning¡¯s phrase, the essence of the mysterious and cold route, so when contacting Yu Shaowei¡¯s resources, he would always try to choose things that meet Yu Shaowei¡¯s style.


    In short, Yu Shaowei had great potential now.


    At the beginning of March, he was about to join the cast of <The Sinner>.


    As for his resources in the second half of the year, Jiang Yuning and Hou Da had a discussion about youth or urban dramas. They were currently looking for actresses who would be good to act with so that this could make him explode to the maximum.


    After reading these things, Jiang Yuning got up from the sofa.


    Originally, she should have gone home long ago but because Lu Jingzhi said that he woulde and pick her up, she was allowed to stay in Guangying Media for a little while more. This would help her to avoid the embarrassment of her getting sted out by Gu Pingsheng again.


    Although no one else was staring at her, the two bodyguard sisters were standing at the door and this made Jiang Yuning feel quite a headache and she always felt that this was too high profile.


    Luo Hangyi saw that the light in Jiang Yuning¡¯s office was still on, so he nned to go in andmunicate with Jiang Yuning about the arrangements for Yu Shaowei after he joins the crew.


    However, after seeing the two bodyguards who were standing there, he felt a little bit distressed.


    It was Jiang Yuning who saw him circling outside the door and then she greeted him and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Luo Hangyi nced at the two bodyguards before he pushed the door in: ¡°Director.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°There are still a few days left. I originally wanted Shaowei to rest and adjust but Shaowei said he still wanted to make an announcement, so I will ask for your opinion.¡±


    ¡°Are there any good programs?¡± Jiang Yuning asked, raising his head.


    ¡°Yes, I will let you see it.¡± After Luo Hangyi handed over the information, he looked back unnaturally, ¡°Director, what trouble have you encountered recently?¡±


    ¡°The two bodyguards at the door?¡± Jiang Yuning sat back in her office chair before she smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the guy at home is just worried. You have to follow up more about Yu Shaowei¡¯s affairs in future. In many cases, I will not be able to go out in the future.¡±


    As he thought about this, Luo Hangyi suddenly came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Should I congratte you then, director?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback for a moment, but she did not deny it.


    Luo Hangyi knew that he was right and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I have learned a lot from you during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, if you still have to rely on me, I will not be unable to deal with the matter.¡±


    The both of them talked and a momentter, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the door and she already knew who wasing just by looking at his feet, so she greeted Luo Hangyi before she prepared to leave work.


    Luo Hangyi quickly left with the file, but when he stepped out, he saw Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back view. He saw him walking with his hands in his trousers pocket, his back was straight and wide, and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s demeanor was extremely majestic.


    Then, Jiang Yuning went out.


    ¡°Go, go, go home.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi hugged her gently before leading her out, for fear that she would be hit by the staff and he was too nervous.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help but teased him: ¡°Second brother, I want to eat ice cream.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    She was directly rejected.


    ¡°Then I want to touch your abs.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± In the early stages of pregnancy, doing something inappropriate might stimte uterine contractions and cause a miscarriage.


    ¡°Then I want to sleep in the guest room tonight.¡±


    ¡°Dream on.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi rejected three of her requests in a row. He was not someone to be messed with.


    Jiang Yuning smiled unconsciously after appreciating the man¡¯s anxious expression. Sometimes she felt like a na?ve little girl but she couldn¡¯t help but want to tease Lu Jingzhi whenever she saw his nervous and struggling expression.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly said in her ear: ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep with me, how can I take care of you?¡±


    Special Assistant Ho had already noticed it before, and the second young master has recently expressed his love and affection even more publiclypared to the past.


    At that time, Jiang Yuning disagreed and she simply thought that the second young master was too happy because he was going to be a father for the first time.


    It had already been a few days now. No matter how excited he was, it¡¯s time to pass. Unexpectedly, he actually started to sweet talk her again...

 Chapter 751 - What Kind of Abuse are You Looking For?

    <h4>Chapter 751: What Kind of Abuse are You Looking For?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t adapt to it for a while.


    The couple quickly disappeared from Guangying Media. At this time, Yu Shaowei who had been hiding in the dark, finally walked out apanied by Luo Hangyi.


    ¡°What kind of abuse are you looking for? I have never seen the artiste director acting this way in front of anyone. Only that one person.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yu Shaowei nced at Luo Hangyi who was standing next to him and said, ¡°The little affection that I felt for her has already long been carried away by the wind and there is no more residue left.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty literary.¡± Luo Hang sneered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I have recently read the script for <The Sinner>.¡±


    Even if it¡¯s not that kind of affection, Yu Shaowei would still work hard to be popr because Jiang Yuning was such a good person. She had made so much effort and nned a future full of expectations for him. What kind of reason did he have not to try his best?


    Of course, in this world, only people like Lu Jingzhi could walk beside her, put his arms around her waist, and say unconventional and sweet love words just to make herugh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your road ahead is still long.¡±


    ...


    A few dayster, in the evening, Yan Muqing called Jiang Yuning for an hour at home because Li Bao would be away on business tomorrow.


    And this was the beginning of their n.


    Yan Muqing stayed at Li Bao¡¯s house that evening but she deliberately had a quarrel with Li Bao on the grounds that she was being followed.


    Li Bao had a grumpy temper and was so agitated by Yan Muqing that he almost moved his hands to hit her.


    Although he held it back in the end, he went out with his luggage and ran directly to the airport the next day.


    From this moment on, Yan Muqing suddenly ¡°disappeared¡±.


    For three days in a row, the Yan family had no news of Yan Muqing, at all. So, they called Li Bao, but he did not answer the call at all. Even when they went to the Li family to look for her, there was no sign of her at all.


    In the end, it was Yan Muqing¡¯s best friend. She brought her cell phone with her to the Yan family¡¯s front door before she showed the Yan family a few text messages from Yan Muqing. All of the text messages consisted of strange symbols.


    ¡°What does she mean?¡± Mother Yan really didn¡¯t understand and she stared at it for a long time before asking Yan Muqing¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Auntie, have you been to the Muqing and Li Bao¡¯s house? I suspect that she is locked up and it is inconvenient for her to use her hand and feet, so she can only press these symbols.¡±


    ¡°We have been there. The door is closed, and it does not seem like anyone is there.¡± After saying this, Yan Muqing¡¯s mother reacted and she brought a few people to their vi. This time, she did not ring the doorbell. She asked some men to break down the door directly.


    When she opened their bedroom door, she saw that Yan Muqing was tied up to the head of the bed, with a tape over her mouth.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Yan Muqing¡¯s mother immediately let Yan Muqing loose.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Yan Muqing rolled off the bed directly, ¡°You are finally here.¡±


    ¡°How could this happen, who? Who did it? Is it Li Bao?¡±


    Yan Muqing hugged her mother and made a signal to her best friend behind her mother¡¯s back. Then, she cried so much that it seemed as though it was raining


    Originally, her best friend suggested that Yan Muqing put on some makeup to act. However, Yan Muqing wanted to be more realistic. She would only be able to make the Yan family realize the severity of the situation if she was injured. So, she wanted the Yan family to see the shocking scene.


    This n was mentioned by Yan Muqing herself to Jiang Yuning. She wanted to use herself as a powerful medicine.


    Because of this, every nerve in Yan¡¯s family could be easily pierced.


    Yan Muqing¡¯s mother immediately her back home and she mored to call the police. Yan Muqing agreed, but at this time, her best friend stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, how can you let Muqing continue showing her face in the circle in the future then?¡±


    ¡°The bastard of the Li family is so bold!¡±

 Chapter 752 - Too Scheming!

    <h4>Chapter 752: Too Scheming!</h4>


    Because of Yan Muqing¡¯s face, the Yan family did not call the police but they went directly to the Li family.


    Although they had a legitimate husband and wife rtionship, Li Bao was simply too vicious. Sooner orter, he would certainly kill her. He tied Yan Muqing to the bed for three days and three nights just because of a fight. If no one found out about her, Yan Muqing¡¯s life or death would still be uncertain at this time.


    The Li family saw Yan Muqing¡¯s wounds and they immediately knew that they were in a disadvantage. Li Xueshan wanted to be a peacemaker, but he was pushed aside by Yan Muqing¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any back pain when you stand and talk, do you? You don¡¯t know what kind of scumbag your brother is? Do you know that he is going to kill someone one day?¡±


    Li Xueshan looked at the marks and wounds on Yan Muqing¡¯s body, and he suddenly couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    Even if the other party was being very arrogant, he did not dare to refute it.


    At this time, Li Bao was still at the airport when he was blown up by his family just as soon as he turned on his cell phone. When he returned home, the two families had already discussed almost everything.


    Therefore, before Li Bao could even asked what had happened, he was pped twice by Li Jianxiong immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to convince us anymore. You can just bring your credentials with you and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities with Miss Yan in the afternoon.¡±


    This way, Li Bao was basically in a state of being scolded as soon as he opened his mouth. No one gave him a chance to ask what happened, let alone give him an opportunity to exin himself.


    He suddenly thought of the Yan family calling him to inquire about Yan Muqing¡¯s whereabouts, but how did Yan Muqing got injured? What happened to him?


    Moreover, the Yan family was humiliated to this point. Li Bao also had a temper and that afternoon, he immediately apanied Yan Muqing to the Civil Affairs Bureau and he agreed to a divorce again in confusion.


    Yan Muqing was really badly hurt. It was also very difficult to walk. Fortunately, it was winter, and she was wearing a turtleneck sweater so she could hide the marks on her body.


    The two families have discussed this matter and the two children could not be forced to live together after that. After all, no matter how harsh the Yan family was to Yan Muqing, it waspletely impossible for them to take their daughter¡¯s life for granted. Business continued as usual, but the two families would never been as close as before.


    Their words were very nice, but everyone knew that without the rtionship of marriage there was no way for them to bind each other. Who could keep the integrity without this sense of security?


    When he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Bao could not help but cursed.


    Maybe no one could stop him from going out to have fun anymore, but did Yan Muqing ever care about it anyway?


    After this act, although she suffered some grievances, Yan Muqing didn¡¯t know how refreshing she felt to get rid of the scum of Li Bao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can go home now.¡± After seeing Li Bao¡¯s walking away, the expression on Yan Muqing¡¯s mother¡¯s face improved immediately. ¡°Whoever marries that beast in the future will definitely be ruined.¡±


    Yan Muqing and her best friend exchanged a signal with one another and the meaning was obvious. Yan Muqing was thanking her for this matter.


    Her girlfriend raised her eyebrows in return. It¡¯s really enjoyable and Yan Muqing felt that she had been acting in a y these days.


    Even after he was divorced, that stupid Li Bao could not understand what was going on. It was so dark and any ordinary people would not be able to understand.


    Later, Yan Muqing and her best friend talked to one another and discussed that if they wanted to make their debut as an actress. After all, it would be a waste of their skill that was inexplicably amazing.


    When Li Bao came home and listened to his sister filling him in on the whole process, it was only then did he finally realize that he had been set up.


    Yan Muqing was really ruthless.


    In order to achieve her goal, she actually tied herself up and stayed locked up in the room for several days and nights.


    Li Bao wanted to refute everything and argue that it was not him, but Yan Muqing had a video of him cheating on her with a celebrity outside and she even had evidence of a quarrel between the both of them. Who would believe that it was not him?


    ¡°Bitch! Too scheming!¡±


    When he came to a realization, it was already toote.


    Li Bao took this dumb loss blindly and he held a grudge against Yan Muqing because of this.


    ...


    Yan Muqing has been locked up at home for several days and she had lost weight. However, she dly treated it as a diet. The first thing she did when she was back to good health was to make an appointment with Jiang Yuning for dinner.


    In fact, she made a lot of phone calls but Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t agree to it. In the end, Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help Yan Muqing¡¯s mboyant acting skills and she had to agree to meet her for a simple dinner.


    Compared with the pompousdies like Li Xueshan, Jiang Yu would rather contact Yan Muqing like this.


    At this time, Li Yunxiang had already settled down abroad. At present, her mood and physical health have basically recovered.


    However, Jiang Yuning knew that after the Li family¡¯s affairs were exploded, the scandal involving Li Yunxiang would most likely be picked out byizens. However, Li Yunxiang was no longer in this vicious circle. There was something to be done. Explosive! Jiang Yuning would have to let the employees of the public rtions department learn some skills from her then.


    She discussed this matter with Li Yunxiang and Li Yunxiang wanted to leave it to her to deal with it over there. In fact, Li Yunxiang didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything more than the current result.


    Time quickly entered March, and Yu Shaowei¡¯s <The Sinner> finally announced itsunch.


    Jiang Yuning went to the hospital during the day toplete her body check-up, and then sje promised to honor Yan Muqing¡¯s dinner that night.


    Today, Lu Jingzhi apanied her halfway through the obstetric checkup. After that, he did not know who came over and called him directly.


    Jiang Yuning faintly felt that it was a major event, so she asked the second young master to leave quickly as Xu Liangzhou was watching her.


    The bodyguards were also there, so there could be no trouble.


    Lu Jingzhi apanied her to thepletion of the examination and left without waiting for the report.


    That person was stubborn, but she was not weak enough to need someone to stay close to her step by step. Moreover, she could distinguish the priority and she was not deliberately trying not to be sensible, but she simply felt that it was unnecessary.


    After the examination, Xu Liangzhou personally read the report and discussed with the obstetrician and gynecologist before he finally told Jiang Yuning that the fetal heart rate and yolk sac were normal but he was still dissatisfied with Jiang Yuning¡¯s long working hours.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning would just refute his words.


    ¡°Forget it, even if I tell you, you don¡¯t know how to listen to me. So, I will have to tell the second young master Lu then.¡±


    ¡°I will listen!¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she nodded heavily, ¡°I know my own working hours.¡±


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s time for you to add some more nutrition. The doctor prescribed some of it. Remember to eat it on time and ording to the quality.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I will adjust the rm for it.¡±


    Xu Liangzhou sessfully intimidated his sister-inw and had a good time doing so. However, it was not too much because he knew that Jiang Yuning also attached great importance to this baby and was very nervous.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t doubt him. After she figured out everything, she walked out of the hospital with the bodyguards. Then, she went to the hotel for her appointment.


    Because it has only been in the early two months, her lower belly was not obvious and no one could see it.


    But Yan Muqing¡¯s enthusiasm made her overwhelmed.


    This was especially so because of the table full of dishes, Jiang Yuning could not help but reacted when she saw all the very oily dishes. Pregnant women really could not take this at all.


    Yan Muqing saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction and she was taken aback: ¡°Feeling unwell?¡±

 Chapter 753 - Your Acting is Good

    <h4>Chapter 753: Your Acting is Good</h4>


    Jiang Yuning patted her chest gently as she looked away. After that, she waited for her heart to calm down a little before she replied: ¡°I have already understood and received your kindness but I really can¡¯t eat these things. I feel a little sick in the stomach these days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too excited, so I can¡¯t help it. Sorry,¡± Yan Muqing nodded immediately and then ordered the waiter to change these greasy dishes. After asking the waiter to serve them some lighter food, Jiang Yuning felt much better at this time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Your acting is good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you have difficulties in the future, just give me a call!¡±


    Jiang Yuning found out that everyone that she met recently, they always loved to say this to her. However, despite whether it was true or false, Jiang Yuning felt that it was very useful.


    The both of them chatted in the private room for a long time. When it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the female bodyguards came in and reminded that Jiang Yuning that she should already go home.


    Yan Muqing knew that Jiang Yuning was busy and she did not try to stop her. After paying for the meal, she personally sent Jiang Yuning to the hotel entrance.


    Who would have known that as they were going out, they would run into Li Bao who was also sending his guests out?


    Enemies were bound to meet. Li Bao immediately became angry and he immediately understood why Li Yunxiang wanted to leave him and why Yan Muqing also left him at the same time. It turned out that these women had already colluded behind his back to set him up.


    So, when the guests left, Li Bao also got into his car and asked his assistant to make some calls to some people. He was going to teach those unscrupulous bitches a lesson today.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s car was in front and Yan Muqing¡¯s car was right behind her as they were both heading in the same direction.


    Li Bao followed behind them and because he was familiar with the road, he had already figured out where to block their way.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yuning had two female bodyguards in her car.


    He only knew that Lu Jingzhi allowed his own woman to be so nosy. Since he had already let the both of them go, he would have to gain his face back today no matter what it was.


    The several cars were very close together and when they reached the sparsely popted street, Li Bao immediately blocked their cars.


    On this section of the unnamed road, except for street lights, there was no surveince and no way for them to be rescued at all.


    A ck business car also rushed up quickly, stopping Jiang Yuning¡¯s car at the front, followed by Yan Muqing¡¯s car at the back.


    When she saw the car suddenly braking, Jiang Yuning looked outside the car and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When they saw this, the two female bodyguards immediately stopped Jiang Yuning from getting out of the car: ¡°Young mistress, we will go.¡±


    At the same time, Yan Muqing got out of her car. When she saw the car behind them, she immediately knew that it was the bastard with thest name Li.


    Some cars asionally passed by the unnamed road but as they thought that the few cars had gotten into a rear-end collisions, they didn¡¯t pay special attention to it. However, Li Bao¡¯s people quickly got out of the car and surrounded the female bodyguards of Yan Muqing and Jiang Yuning.


    There were about five or six men.


    Jiang Yuning knew that she would not be able to leave for a while, so she pushed the door open.


    ¡°Young mistress, get in the carriage.¡±


    ¡°The little bitch from the Lu family, you have finallye down. Howe the Lu family is almost done for but you can still keep causing trouble like this?¡± Li Bao walked towards his men, and said rudely, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to set me up. I was just wondering how Li Yunxiang could possibly be so smart to go against me like that. It turned out to be you. You are just a bitch who is causing trouble for me. The Lu family are about to end up as nothing and you can still be so arrogant at a time like this?¡±

 Chapter 754 - No, I Have to Go Back and Celebrate

    <h4>Chapter 754: No, I Have to Go Back and Celebrate</h4>


    Jiang Yuning could not be bothered to talk nonsense with Li Bao. So, she turned her head and asked the two bodyguards: ¡°Can you handle this?¡±


    The two capable bodyguards nced at each other before they replied Jiang Yuning: ¡°Only one of us is needed to handle them.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Yuning was puzzled. After all, there were about six or seven people including Li Bao himself. Could one of them really settle everything?


    The two young girls smiled confidently. This was because Lu Jingzhi did not tell Jiang Yuning about their identities. The two of them were not ordinary bodyguards. A few ordinary men would not even be able to touch the edge of their clothes.


    ¡°Young mistress, just watch.¡±


    After getting the assurance of the two bodyguards, Jiang Yuning immediately felt much more relieved and she dragged Yan Muqing to her side.


    ¡°Why? Four women and you are still trying to resist? I am going to kidnap the young mistress of the Lu family today. I want to see what Lu Jingzhi can do to me!¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help but snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Lu family. You cannot even deal with me, so how can you possibly be so confident?¡±


    Li Bao¡¯s eyes were filled with rage and his anger was rising. At this time, he immediately motioned for his subordinates to do something.


    One of Jiang Yuning¡¯s bodyguards suddenly stepped forward.


    The five men sneered when they saw the woman and they wanted to stop her.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning also really wanted to know how strong the bodyguards sent by the second young master were.


    She thought that a woman fighting five men could only be seen in movies, but she didn¡¯t expect that this scene would actually happen before her very eyes.


    These two bodyguards had been trained by foreign private organizations and even muscr and strong men should be a little afraid of them. They were well-deserved S-ss fighters amongst the top bodyguards.


    They could easily knock off their opponent¡¯s teeth directly with just a single kick.


    In just a few minutes, the youngdy quickly ended the battle and five or six men were all down on the ground.


    The other bodyguard called Lu Jingzhi immediately to report the situation to him. After hearing that it was Li Bao who was causing trouble for them, Lu Jingzhi said coldly: ¡°Alright then. Just take him here directly, lest I have to look for him everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    On the other hand, Li Bao¡¯s cell phone also rang at this time.


    Li Bao saw that it was a phone call from Li Xueshan and he immediately answered the call impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Xueshan¡¯s cry sounded on the other end of the line: ¡°Brother...Where are you? Brother,e back soon! Our family is done for! Do you know about this, brother?!¡±


    Without waiting for Li Bao to say anything, the female bodyguard came directly to subdue him. The five or six men who had been defeated were all lying on the ground at this time and the two bodyguards moved them all into the cars.


    As for Jiang Yuning, the bodyguard asked Yan Muqing to drive and a group of four cars immediately set off toward the Li family¡¯s house.


    Yan Muqing and Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    However, Jiang Yuning knew that this was an order from Lu Jingzhi. So, she simply followed to watch the good show.


    Forty minutester, the group of people arrived at the front door of Li Bao¡¯s house. At this time, three cars with red licence tes were parked at the entrance. There were police cars behind them, and they were all guarded.


    Then, Li Bao was escorted out of the car by the bodyguard. At this time, several people in uniforms came directly to take over Li Bao as they handcuffed him.


    All the members of the Li family were arrested, except for Li Xueshan.


    Li Xueshan cried miserably before he knelt down in front of Lu Jingzhi to beg for mercy: ¡°Mr. Lu...can you please forgive our family? Can you forgive my parents?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood at the door of Li¡¯s house, and he waspletely unmoved.


    A momentter, Special Assistant Ho came out of the Li family¡¯s house before he approached Lu Jingzhi. He whispered in his ear and said, ¡°Li Jianhui has already run away.¡±


    ¡°Ask the police to issue a wanted warrant and search the entire city for him.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Special Assistant Ho replied.


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi, what are you doing here?¡± Li Bao couldn¡¯t help yelling when he saw that he was being arrested, ¡°What qualifications do you have to arrest the Li family members? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°What qualifications do you have for taking people in the 101st Bureau?¡± The subordinates apanying Lu Jingzhi came over and showed their credentials, ¡°Also, you don¡¯t deserve to be a part of the bureau.¡±


    Li Bao widened his eyes in shock as he looked at the ID that the other party had showed him.


    There was no way for him to ept Lu Jingzhi¡¯s new identity for a while.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°We still have some work to do so don¡¯t talk any more nonsense.¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi walked over without even looking at Li Bao. This kind of clown was not worthy of anyone¡¯s time or attention at all.


    ¡°Okay! Take them away!¡±


    Li Bao was taken directly into the car.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi walked towards Jiang Yuning who had just gotten off the car. When he saw the puzzled look on her face, he didn¡¯t exin anything but he simply asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°How would that be possible?¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she thought to herself that not even monsters would be able to get close to her, because of the strong capabilities of the bodyguards that Lu Jingzhi had sent to protect her.


    ¡°Then you should go home early and rest first. I will end up workingte, or maybe I won¡¯t be going home tonight. If you are afraid, you can go back to the Lu family mansion tonight, okay?¡± Lu Jingzhi held Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    ¡°Can I ask about the situation?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi made a hush gesture.


    ¡°You cannot ask me for details. There will be news about this matter tomorrow. Just pretend that you did not see anything tonight, and you too, Miss Yan.¡± Lu Jingzhi turned his head to look at Yan Muqing as he was speaking to Jiang Yuning.


    Yan Muqing nodded quickly: ¡°I understand, I will keep it a secret.¡±


    Yan Muqing felt faintly relieved. Fortunately, she had already divorced Li Bao earlier. Otherwise, the Yan family would definitely suffer at this time too. It turns out that the Li family¡¯s investigation was not groundless, and the person leading the investigation, was actually Lu Jingzhi who had been rumored to have lost his power and was simply doing nothing at home.


    Was this a loss of power?


    He was simply keeping a low profile as he kept an eye on the lowly and vicious people, right?


    Okay, Yan Muqing finally understood that in Luo City, the Lu family could never be provoked. No matter what rumors were being spread outside, she should not believe it at all. Even if Lu Jingzhi was dressed in tatters, it might simply be because he was performing some official duties at that time.


    She was afraid...


    ¡°I will go back to my parents¡¯ house. I haven¡¯t seen my grandfather in a long time. I want to visit him.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted Jiang Yuning on the shoulder and nodded slightly: ¡°I will pick you up when I¡¯m done.¡±


    After that, Jiang Yuning and Yan Muqing got into the car again. Both women were a little confused now and they felt that they have seen some incredible gossip. If this matter were to be broadcasted tomorrow, it would certainly cause a hugemotion.


    Jiang Yuning also had a foreboding feeling that Li Yunxiang might get dragged into this matter. So, she asked the employees in the public rtions department to prepare in advance and try to be more vignt.


    ¡°No. I have to go back and celebrate. I don¡¯t need to see that scumbag Li Bao anymore. I will open a bottle of red wine when I go back. I will not sleep tonight.¡±


    Yan Muqing said in hindsight after the car had already drove far away.


    Jiang Yuning thought to herself that the Li family would never have imagined that until death, the man that they thought was no longer a threat to them, the heir of the Lu family, would be the one to p them in their faces and give them such a beautiful gift.


    Jiang Yuning also smiled. The appearance of her second brother in uniform giving orders just now was simply too handsome.

 Chapter 755 - Wasn’t It a Loss?

    <h4>Chapter 755: Wasn¡¯t It a Loss?</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was sent back to Jiang family mansion and she enjoyed a slight meal with Jiang Zhitong and Yunxuan.


    When she did not see Ku Jie even though it was alreadyte at night, Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help being curious and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t brothere back often?¡±


    ¡°About three days a week. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Zhitong replied, ¡°Your brother has a lot of business matters to deal with now. He should be very busy. Moreover, he is already an adult and he should always have own socialwork.¡±


    The few of them continued chatting and Ku Jie suddenly appeared. When he saw that Jiang Yuning hade home, he was surprised and asked, ¡°What kind of rare guest is this?¡±


    ¡°Brother, stop making fun of me!¡± Jiang Yuning leaned on the table and asked, ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet? Let me be a little concerned about your love life.¡±


    ¡°I received news about the Li family tonight.¡± Ku Jie changed the subject and said, ¡°Lu Jingzhi is still Lu Jingzhi.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yuning replied with pride.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you go and rest? Take care of my nephew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go after seeing grandpa.¡± Jiang Yuning checked the time, but it was not toote yet because Xu Liangzhou had instructed that she should have sufficient rest time. So, now Jiang Yuning basically climbs into bed at 9:30pm every night.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Ku Jie was satisfied.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was very concerned about Ku Jie¡¯s love life. There have been so many men and women around him but every time when Jiang Yuning thought that he was going to fall in love, he would end up alone in the end. So, she didn¡¯t know what he was looking for.


    He was almost thirty, he was still not in a hurry, is it?


    At a certain point of time, Jiang Yuning actually thought that he was in love with the young paparazzo.


    But looking at the heartless look on the young paparazzo¡¯s face, it doesn¡¯t look like it. Furthermore, the person that the young paparazzo admired the most was her.


    ¡°Brother, if you meet a good girl, please grab hold of her quickly. Don¡¯t be alone anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why are you meddling in my business...¡± Ku Jie was still Ku Jie, still very cool and handsome.


    Although he has been rather indecisive and after all these years of precipitation, he exuded the charm of asceticism, there had always been many girls surrounding him. However, Ku Jie was not interested in any of them at all. At the very least, he wanted his partner to be as smart and talented as his sister. He would rather not get together with anyone who was nothing more than a pretty face with no skills or intelligence at all.


    Jiang Yuning made a face at him before she went to the bedroom to see Grandpa Jiang.


    Grandpa could not remember anyone anymore.


    Jiang Yuning was very sad, but fortunately, the family was finally back together. So, she had nothing else to regret. At least, her grandfather was still around.


    After staying in the room for about half an hour, Jiang Yuning went back to her room. It has already been a long time since she came back here, but she could still recognize the bed.


    In the final analysis, she had everything that she had today because of Lu Jingzhi.


    Just like that, Jiang Yuning fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she seemed to hear something but she was too sleepy to even open her eyes.


    When she woke up, Lu Jingzhi was already lying next to her and he held her like a pillow with one hand and wrapped his arms around her shoulder with the other hand.


    Jiang Yuning looked a little fascinated. The more mature this man was, the more charming he became.


    At the same time, news of the Li family¡¯s situation had already emerged on the inte and the Li family had already been subdued.


    No one knew what happened that night, but there were two things that could be determined. The Li family was gone, and Lu Jingzhi was the one who came to arrest them.


    It was impossible to be particrly detailed on the inte. Some wealthy people began to realize that they had endanger themselves, especially those friends who have mocked the second young master Lu in the past. In the future, they would have to pay more attention to the situation...


    What was the situation? Wasn¡¯t it a loss?

 Chapter 756 - Real Couple?

    <h4>Chapter 756: Real Couple?</h4>


    For several days, Lu Jingzhi went to a few more ces and he arrested people wherever he went.


    It was just that no news was received outside, and only people in the circle knew about this.


    Everyone finally understood that Lu Jingzhi had never lost his power during the past few months. He simply deliberately pretended to be powerless so that he could rx and lower his enemy¡¯s vignce.


    Now the prestige of the Lu family was already re-established, even more so, it was impossible for anyone to dare to say anything behind the Lu family¡¯s back anymore.


    No one knew what Lu Jingzhi¡¯s specific position was. However, it seemed to be even more mysterious than when he was in the 489 Group. However, everyone knew that anyone who offended him now would be suffering a living hell. Anyway, who would still dare to offend him in Luo City now?


    However, after Lu Jingzhi took up his new position, his life became more monotonous.


    This was because he spent all of his free time and energy at home with his little descendant aside for his working hours.


    Two monthster, summer would begin soon.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s appetite was getting worse by the day. Sister Liang spent a lot of time studying recipes, but Jiang Yuning simply felt ufortable with all the food that she prepared.


    It was also because of this reason, that the whole family was in trouble. Eventually, Lu Jingzhi decided to put on an apron, and he went into the kitchen and began to wash his hands and make some soup. It was strange to say that she would feel sick when others made it, but when Lu Jingzhi made it, she could at least eat a few bites.


    At the beginning of May, Jiang Yuning has already been pregnant for four months and her lower abdomen was already bulging but because of her poor appetite, she was still very slim and not many people could easily tell that she was pregnant.


    However, everyone in Guangying Media already knew the fact that she was pregnant.


    Nowadays, Jiang Yuning rarely attended any activities and she also taught the employees in the public rtions department many techniques. After all, Li Yunxiang¡¯s matter was not exposed. Therefore, after being recuperating abroad, Li Yunxiang wanted to return to Luo City again and she was now in the team.


    The media has taken photos of Jiang Yuning and they suspected her of being pregnant, but Guangying Media did not respond to the matter at all. Jiang Yuning did not want the media to pay too much attention to this matter. Therefore, if it was her own personal matter, she would directly reduce the poprity of the news.


    The artistes were also all very upbeat. The shooting was going well now and Yu Shaowei received a lot of invitations.


    At this time, there was another very important thing that would need Jiang Yuning to cooperate with the publicity and that was, <Yan Huasu> was finally set to broadcast during the summer vacation. At the beginning, she agreed to Hou Da¡¯s request and she said that she would personally publish it. Now the drama will already be broadcasting soon. Hou Da was also very anxious.


    ¡°Now that your pregnancy is not known to the public, I know that you don¡¯t want to participate in the press conference and various publicity activities, but you have to make it up for me, Jiang Yuning! You promised me and this is all my wealth!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Yuning quickly calmed her down on the phone, ¡°I have a publicity n.¡±


    ¡°You have a publicity n, but it¡¯s useless if no one shows up for it.¡±


    Originally, Jiang Yuning¡¯s n was to work behind the scenes and she would not appear in front of the stage.


    She was pregnant now after all.


    But without Jiang Yuning¡¯s promotion, no one would watch even any variety shows.


    ¡°Calm down first, Hou Da. I have a n here. Why don¡¯t you take a look, I have already sent it to your email.¡± Jiang Yuning calmed her emotions down, because she knows how important <Yan Huasu> was to Hou Da.


    However, an ident happened before Hou Da could even read the publicity n.


    There was another drama called


    and it turned out that the plot was at least 50% simr to <Yan Huasu>.


    The filming and publicity of the drama were not strong, but after it was broadcasted, it gained a lot of publicity.


    No one knew where the producers of this show found the two inte celebrities to star in the drama. Aside from their exploding poprity, they also had very good acting skills. After the third day of airing, their poprity had already skyrocketed and this caused a huge discussion among the people.


    Soon, the book fans of <Yan Huasu> realized that the plot of the drama was very familiar and they brought up this matter to Hou Da¡¯s attention.


    After she watched six episodes of the drama, Hou Da almost went crazy. There was always such thing in the entertainment circle. So, she gave Jiang Yuning a call directly.


    ¡°Have you watched


    ?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Jiang Yuning had all the materials on


    in her hands at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless. Before the <Yan Huasu> project was established, manypanies wanted to buy my novel but I wanted to do it myself so I didn¡¯t agree to it at all. I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen. This is so disgusting. So, what should we do now? Are we still broadcasting my drama then?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Yuning asked rhetorically, ¡°I watched five episodes of


    and it wasn¡¯t that amazing.¡±


    ¡°But the other party really hit the hot spot, so everyone is watching it every day. When <Yan Huasu> is broadcasted, the audience¡¯s enthusiasm would have already been exhausted. Yuning, these days, I have been under a lot of pressure. I think that maybe my expectations are too high. I¡¯m so afraid that I will overturn the car.¡±


    ¡°Since you have alreadye this way, let¡¯s see how to turn the disadvantage into an advantage. Don¡¯t you always believe that I can turn things around? Why don¡¯t you believe me this time?¡±


    Hou Da took a deep breath on the phone, and finally nodded helplessly: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your message.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Yuning fell into deep thoughts.


    There was a brand-new film and televisionpany behind


    , but they really knew how to take advantage of the opportunities. The other party even thought about the follow-up. After <Yan Huasu> was broadcasted, they could still brush up on their presence. Several protagonists stepped on a wave and made a profit.


    Although the book fans know that the plots of the two dramas were very simr, they also knew that the other party¡¯s show operation, but there were too many such facts in the circle now, and it would be difficult to defend rights.


    Call them out?


    That was not the best strategy.


    The other party hoped that the <Yan Huasu> crew woulde out and cause a scene so that they could raise their own value. At that point, any Inte celebrity could easily bepared with Jiang Yuning then.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the contents of the file carefully before she finally smiled. Some of the rounds seemed difficult to understand, but in fact the answer was right in front of her.


    Now that many marketing ounts have already received money from the other party, they have already begun to deliberately pick things up. Because the book fans reacted fiercely, the marketing ount only needs to carry the fierce words of the book fans.


    Now


    was very popr, and the love line in the drama was very well sought after.


    There were not many benefits to the book fans of <Yan Huasu> at all.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yuning called the young paparazzo into her office.


    ¡°Are you familiar with these two protagonists? Have you done a background check on them?¡±


    The young paparazzo followed Jiang Yuning¡¯s gaze and looked at the folder. After realizing that they were the two leading actor and actress of


    , he hurriedly exined: ¡°These two people are Inte celebrities on a certain tform. They started toe up with a love line at that time, so they have a lot of fans supporting their love line.¡±


    ¡°A real couple?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. This male Inte celebrity has a girlfriend but it has not been exposed. It is said that they are about to be married, but the other party is not very photogenic. So, he asked someone to fire up a love line for him instead.¡± The young paparazzo replied, ¡°I went to watch those videos. Millions of people liked it, because the both of them kissed and hugged each other, and it looked like it was real.¡±

 Chapter 757 - Stop Them for What?

    <h4>Chapter 757: Stop Them for What?</h4>


    ¡°They are simply trying to gain more poprity and support?¡± Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help but sighed as she said, ¡°You should start collecting some evidence now. The more, the better.¡±


    ¡°


    is now bing very popr. Shouldn¡¯t we be trying to stop them then?¡± The young paparazzo asked curiously.


    ¡°Stop them for what?¡± Jiang Yuning asked rhetorically, ¡°The deeper the audience gets into the show, then they will eventually develop even deeper love and affection for the couple in the love line. At that time, things will be even more exciting after we expose everything afterwards.¡±


    The most popr love line would be demolished by the actor himself when his poprity was soaring. So,


    would have no follow up at all.


    ¡°Since the other party is acting so shamelessly first, then don¡¯t me us for paying a tooth for a tooth.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the young paparazzo suddenly smiled and stroked his own head. He looked a little silly and also a little sluggish.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Others say that it seems as though you have been pregnant for three years but why are you still so smart?¡±


    Jiang Yuning rolled her eyes immediately: ¡°Your Sister Yuning will never be stupid!¡±


    Before leaving work, Jiang Yuning told Hou Da about her entire counterattack n. After Hou Da listened to it, she could finally rx.


    Jiang Yuning intended to take things normally and they wouldpletely disregard


    . They would treat it as nothing, they would not pay any attention to it, and they would not give any marketing ounts the opportunity to provoke them at all. They would just treat it as though


    and <Yan Huasu> were twopletely independent works that had nothing to do with each other at all.


    As for the propaganda of <Yan Huasu> the contradictions were all concentrated on Jiang Yuning, and she would not guide the audience to know the content.


    When


    became very popr and even if someone asked about the same content during the <Yan Huasu> broadcast at that time, no matter how well the book fans tried to withstand it, they would not be able to hold back and they would use the


    team and insult them for their fake love line.


    In this way, it would be equivalent to not giving the other party a chance to gain any attention and promotion for free.


    Hou Da carefully considered Jiang Yuning¡¯s idea, and she found that it was feasible.


    ¡°The opponent barked up the wrong tree. I thought you hadn¡¯t moved around recently and would not be able toe up with a way to fight back.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I have a better temper these days.¡± Jiang Yuning replied very narcissistically.


    ¡°Okay, let me send you some skin care products, which is a gift for my godson.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thanked her and then set her sights on the love line from


    .


    The entertainment industry was not so easy to prate.


    Unless you had a really strong heart, so strong that you would not be afraid of others digging up any of your ck material.


    But, how could there be anything in this world that was airtight?


    Jiang Yuning could easily distinguish the gap between Inte celebrities and celebrities.


    Of course, there were also many celebrities with very good character on the Inte but obviously, these two people were not the same.


    ...


    reached a new level of poprity quickly, but it was really strange. The book fans were looking for trouble with the crew before but then, the matter was suddenly gone and no one was trying to stop the poprity of the soaring love line at all.


    Hou Da had also done a lot of work in the book fan group, and she also advised the book fans not to worry about it. She also told the book fans that <Yan Huasu> would be broadcasted as scheduled and would not be postponed.


    The book fan cared about whether Jiang Yuning would make a publicity stunt. After all, she had almost disappeared in the past two months.


    Although the book fans didn¡¯t really wait to see her before, now, they also hoped that her appearance could frustrate the giarism drama.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will cooperate with the publicity event. How can she possibly not be interested in something so exciting?¡±


    After Hou Da said this, the book fans were all relieved.


    They were all mainly nauseated by


    .


    At this time, it seemed as though Jiang Yuning had the effect of punishing the evil.

 Chapter 758 - Let You Guys Have Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Let You Guys Have Enough!</h4>


    The producer of


    really wanted toe out and make things happen. However, Jiang Yuning¡¯s intention was now very simple and <Yan Huasu> fans were also very magnanimous¡¯. This made the other party unable to ride on their hype at all.


    Even so, because of the sweet love line, the other party had already gained a lot of poprity.


    Besides that, the male and female protagonists were both from the samepany. They wanted to develop into the entertainment industry and cooperate with a broadcasting tform. In the end, they produced this copycat drama, but the effect was amazing. If they could get Jiang Yuning to attack them again, it would definitely be even more perfect.


    However, Jiang Yuning did not make the move, but it was not difficult to get Jiang Yuning¡¯s attention. They also understood Jiang Yuning thoroughly.


    Since Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t say a word, when they wanted to shoot a video, they went to Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s childhood sweetheart love line fan page to copy some of the materials there so that they could use it to make their short videos.


    The both of them originally had a lot of fans on a certain tform. Now that those sweet videos were avable, it was even more of a contribution to


    .


    Even the three words, the little descendant were used in their short video.


    After finding about these people¡¯s love line and short video, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were all very annoyed and they left a message below the video: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any face at all? The childhood sweetheart love line was real and many things in it were real. Why did you copy their video?¡±


    The screenshots of the love line were sent to the fan page and the fans also exploded and ran to leave messages.


    ¡°Be yourself, did you pay the copyright fee when making this video?¡±


    ¡°You simply want to gain some heat and fame from the childhood sweetheart couple, right?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the love line from the drama?¡±


    ¡°Is there really no one who can control them? My lungs are about to explode, and there are several consecutive videos too.¡±


    The passers-by said that they could not understand, and they only thought that the young couple in the short video was very sweet. However, after the continuous poprization of the love line, some people finally understood the reason for their explosion. The plot dialogue in the original video came from Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s childhood sweethearts¡¯ fan page.


    ¡°Sisters, go collect evidence and report it. It is our own output. Why should we add poprity to others in vain?¡±


    Things quickly got heated on the social media ounts. The filmmaker of


    were looking for opportunities. Now that the love line was looking for things, they certainly won¡¯t let it go just like that.


    However, Liang You and Tang Ke, the leads of


    were already very popr now and they have umted a number of fans. It was of course ufortable to watch Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s love linee out behind someone else¡¯s face.


    ¡°How can it be determined that it is your output? Is there evidence? Why can¡¯t others shoot without evidence?¡±


    ¡°That is true! How can Jiang Yuning be so shameless? Is she the only person who could be referred to as the little descendant? Does that mean that other people cannot do so?¡±


    ¡°Only Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi are called lovers. Others are not worthy, are they?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is already not interested in all of this. So, can these fans wake up?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning really knows to bully neers!¡±


    When they saw this, the fans of the love line between the childhood sweethearts really could not stand it anymore and they uploaded all the screenshots into Jiang Yuning¡¯s fan page.


    During this period of time, because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s semi-retired state, the Ginger Candies were also bored. They haven¡¯t appeared in the entertainment circle for a long time. Unexpectedly, there were still people who take the initiative to provoke.


    Xue Li was now the president of Jiang Yuning¡¯s global fan club. Although she was getting fatter, she still had a temper.


    Although they were not exactly fans because of the love line, they simply like their brother-inw, so the love line was also important to them.


    Then, the fan¡¯sint post was pinned at the top of the page by the super management team.


    The fans of the love line between the childhood sweetheart originally thought that the Ginger Candies would no longer engage in this kind of scolding and tearing. However, it was unexpected that the management team would immediately pin up a post. Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans assembled for an emergency, and after they signed in for half an hour, the number of people exceeded 10,000.


    When had they ever not exist?


    Then, those ounts on the social media ounts that spoke bad words about Jiang Yuning were bombed by the Ginger Candies.


    They were toozy to scold and yell, so, they directly provided evidence andined through one-stop service, which was extremely efficient.


    When the fans of the love line between the childhood sweetheart saw how angry Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans were, they were also enraged.


    The control review team were also mischievous and were toozy to mention the opponent. All control reviews only had one sentence: ¡°We are just offline, but that does not mean that we already have a better temper. If a person is cheap, we will make sure that we punish them even if we are far away!¡±


    Then, under those marketing ounts, it was all this sentence, and thements were forwarded over 10,000 times, which caused a bloody storm.


    After that, this sentence became a hot search.


    When everyone in the entertainment industry saw the Ginger Candies¡¯ usation, they were shocked.


    ¡°Who would be so reckless to offend Jiang Yuning like that?¡±


    ¡°No, Jiang Yuning has already been behind the scenes for so long, so why are her fans still fighting? Their loyalty is really too high.¡±


    ¡°As one of the Ginger Candies, I must say that these fans were already very low-key. Along as it is dispatched, it must be an army that is overwhelming. Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°As aizen who is really good at attacking haters, I must say that the recent violent love line is really terrible. Finally, the Ginger Candies were all shocked.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if this is the case, they really deserve it!¡±


    ¡°My God, that is insane, right?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning was still in front of the stage, the Ginger Candies have already made great achievements. Because these fans were all harvested from other battlefields by Jiang Yuning, their loyalty was very high and it could be said to be terribly high.


    Now that these little Inte celebrities actually thought that after Jiang Yuning decided to semi-retire, her fan group should also be disbanded, but they were wrong.


    The Ginger Candies did not only cause a bloodbath on social media, but Xue Li also made a special post to teach the Ginger Candies how to report and blow up ounts on the short video tform.


    The Ginger Candies immediately signed up and logged in to the app, and quickly made the ount of the online celebrity love line turned very horrible instead.


    Did they want to be hot?


    We will let you guys have enough then!


    You can bully us, but can¡¯t bully our Empress Jiang!


    The final result was that the short video tform was really not able to withstand the waves of attacks by the Ginger Candies and the couple quickly deleted the short videos that were taken with the childhood sweetheart material.


    The Ginger Candies also left a message under the other videos of the two people: ¡°I will continue keeping an eye on the both of you in future!¡±


    Many passers-by watched the whole process, and they could only feel very envious of Jiang Yuning because they had never seen such loyal fans.


    They didn¡¯t know that Jiang Yuning also gave the Ginger Candies this confidence.


    The three major charity tforms have been operating well and she have helped countless Ginger Candies solve the troubles and problems in their lives, thus gaining their loyalty and support for life.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Yuning did not appear, the fan support club would still remain active.


    This incident was rioting for one day, and it did not bring any benefit to the love line.


    The level of the Ginger Candies was simply incredible.


    This was because they were too organized and disciplined to be provoked by anyone at all.

 Chapter 759 - They Are the Best!

    <h4>Chapter 759: They Are the Best!</h4>


    Jiang Yuning only learned about itter in the day as she did not have any appetite and was not in good spirits. It was the paparazzo and the members of the fan club who discussed the matter and finally, Xue Li organized the fans and did it.


    After Jiang Yuning learnt about it, she was utterly moved because she had never thought about it. It had been almost half a year since her semi-retirement, but the employees in the public rtions still responded. She thought all these fans should have returned to their lives, especially Xue Li.


    So, she went on her social media ount, which she hadn¡¯t logged in for a long time and sent a message:


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°Thank you for still protecting me, my @GingerCandies.¡±


    ¡°Sobs. She knows about it and she is thanking us.¡±


    ¡°She knows everything okay? Surfer girl, I feel very proud today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Empress Jiang! Because of your counselling tform, my depression has finally been sessfully cured.¡±


    ¡°Empress Jiang, please share a picture please. Sobs. Sobs. I miss you¡±


    ¡°You can just do what you want to do and leave the rest to us, we made a pact that as long as you need us, we will be there.¡±


    ¡°I am also here!¡±


    ¡°Here +1.¡±


    ¡°The luckiest thing in my life is being a part of this family with so many sisters¡±


    ¡°Empress Jiang, because you always protect us, so we will always protect you too!¡±


    Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help tearing up after reading the reviews as she was very emotional due to her pregnancy hormones.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you must be so proud of the Ginger Candies!¡± After reading it, the paparazzo was very excited and proud, ¡°It has been almost half a year and they can still maintain such an active level. I am really surprised.¡±


    ¡°They are the best!¡±


    ...


    However, after a whole day of bickering, Liang You and Tang Ke¡¯s fans were so suppressed that they could only be aggrieved in the fan group as they could not do anything about the Ginger Candies.


    Liang You and Tang Ke¡¯s agency did not expect that Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans could still have such lethal power that Jiang Yuning need not even need to lift a finger against them.


    To be honest, it was shocking, but also enviable.


    In the evening, a group of them had a meeting at thepany and they sighed. This was the difference between Social Media Influencers and a Top-tier celebrity.


    To change an influencer is not troublesome, but there was no one with the poprity that could make it a hot topic ¨C it felt like only Jiang Yuning could be the talk of the town.


    ¡°How about we wait for


    to broadcast as usual and <yan hua="" su=""> to start broadcasting, and then think of a way?¡± the female lead, Liang You proposed while twirling her long hair with her fingers. ¡°At that time the audience will find out that the plot is simr, but as


    is broadcasted first, the audience will be prejudice and they will think that Jiang Yuning¡¯s drama is giarized.¡±</brother></yan></brother>


    ¡°No! If it isbelled as giarism, then it is like a p on our own face. We can contest to anything, but we can¡¯t mention the plot at any cost¡±, the person in charge of the agency rejected Liang You¡¯s proposal. ¡°However, Jiang Yuning seems to be plotting something. Otherwise, based on her temper, she wouldn¡¯t have endured it until now¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. It is already at this point, yet she is still indifferent.¡± Liang You nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it ys out. Now


    is already a hit drama and there are already variety shows that invited you to attend their shows. Both of you attend to the variety show and let me deal with Jang Yuning. Now is the time for the both of you to gain all the exposure and there is no need for both of you to be distracted by such a trivial matter. This meeting today is to remind the both of you that the rtionship between the two of you is fake but when both of you are on the show, make sure to give the audience room for imagination, when you are supposed to be intimate, be intimate and try not to offend the fans of the love line. Once the drama is over, we will After the show is over, we will know how to dissolute, okay?¡± the agency¡¯s person in charge told them in advance.</brother>

 Chapter 760 - I Asked You to Dig a Grave, Not to Become a Robber?

    <h4>Chapter 760: I Asked You to Dig a Grave, Not to Be a Robber?</h4>


    Liang You and Tang Ke nced at each other and a trace of unnatural and ambiguous sentiment shed across their faces and it was constantly flowing in their eyes.


    In fact, the both of them had already started a secret rtionship a long time ago. After all, they have already been working together for so long and after they even co-produced a drama together. Moreover, they have been openly acting as a couple in front of Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend all this while.


    However, Tang Ke did not dare to break up with his girlfriend openly. So, he could only tantly cheat on his kind-hearted girlfriend.


    The both of them kept exchanging nces with one another at the conference table, and they even shared the same car when they left.


    Their agent had already been offended because of their actions and could only remind the both of them to act appropriately. After all, what kind of person was Jiang Yuning?


    Tang Ke dismissed this as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning will know everything. It is not as if she installed a camera on our body.¡±


    Jiang Yuning certainly would not install a camera on him, but...Ku Jie would.


    Everyone in the circle did not know the rtionship between Jiang Yuning and X Society.


    ¡°Speaking of Jiang Yuning, I remembered suddenly remembered that I had a friend. Do you remember Yang Yang? She is also a short video expert. She once imitated Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup and I was shocked because it was so simr!¡± Liang You suddenly mentioned. ¡°That video is still very popr.¡±


    When Liang You talked about this incident, it was unintentional as she suddenly thought of such a person.


    However, the other two two listeners were very keen.


    ...


    The two leading actor and actress of


    were promoted in variety shows and received good ratings. After that, the producer of


    performed a show operation, and they adjusted the yback tform and adjusted the yback time, from the previous six week episodes to a four-week episode, and they were only broadcasting on weekends.


    This prolonged the running time and ensured that the drama would collide with <Yan Huasu>.


    The audience could not stop cheering for the love line.


    They have always wanted to challenge Jiang Yuning. Now they have improved. They did not need Jiang Yuning anymore and they could still find a way to provoke the fans and establish their own presence in front of the audience.


    Because of this, there would be no gaps between the two dramas.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, this is simply too frustrating. We have been copied but we can¡¯t lose our temper. We have to keep giving in. Now that others are trampling all over our heads, should we really continue to put up with it?¡±


    The young paparazzo watched the running time of the two dramas, and he could not help but felt very angry.


    The other party¡¯s agency was really not easy to deal with. With this adjustment, Jiang Yuning waspletely caught off guard. She didn¡¯t have time to prepare the story of the fake love line of the Inte celebrity. Moreover, they would also end up being at a disadvantage because of the fatigue of the audience.


    The other party continued their maniption and Jiang Yuning had no way to avoid it at all.


    ¡°Since the other party wants to provoke us so much, then it shall be done.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, the young paparazzo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Jiang Yuning threw away the file, ¡°I also think that I have been too good-temperedtely, causing some people to feel that my face is not painful.¡±


    ¡°How do we do it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo toe closer and then instructed him in his ear: ¡°Your next task is to dig a grave.¡±


    Dig a grave?


    The young paparazzo didn¡¯t understand Jiang Yuning¡¯s meaning at first. Later, he learned that Jiang Yuning asked him to watch all the videos taken by the fake love line, and then went to the short video tform to look for some other materials too.


    The young paparazzo scrolled through and he found Tang He¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s social media ount.


    Then he started digging up all the past posts of this girlfriend of his. Sure enough, his hard work certainly paid off. It turned out that the Inte really retained such memories.


    The young paparazzo finally found the picture of Tang Ke kissing his girlfriend.


    Also, when he began reading this girl¡¯s posts, the young paparazzo felt that she seemed to be in pain and felt that she had been made a cuckold.


    The young paparazzo put together the social media ount of these three people to sort out the dates, and took out his professional paparazzi skills and put it to great use. He found out that Liang You and Tang Ke were really using the fake love line to cheat!


    The young paparazzo spent the whole night toe up with a good report on his findings. After that, he took the materials and went to Jiang Yuning¡¯s office to report: ¡°Here, good stuff.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at his dark circles and suddenly said: ¡°I asked you to dig a grave, but I didn¡¯t ask you to be a robber, right? Today is a holiday, go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, let me go back to rest, but you can tell me what you will do.¡±


    Jiang Yuning flipped through the information that the young paparazzo had printed out, and saw the young paparazzo¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°Are you going to expose his real girlfriend, or...¡±


    ¡°What does she do to deserve to be exposed? She also has her own privacy.¡± Jiang Yuning vetoed, ¡°Helping the fake CP to promote the true feelings is also a reminder to Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend that she will naturally know to face it when she could no longer escape.¡±


    ¡°Then let the two people suffer first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning closed the file and stared at the young paparazzo before she said: ¡°Go back to sleep. When you wake up, I have something else for you to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will go now.¡±


    The young paparazzo stumbled, and Jiang Yuning was really afraid that he would get sick.


    He was working too hard!


    There was no need to work so hard!


    Silly paparazzo.


    After the young paparazzo left, Jiang Yuning took the file and went to the public rtions department to find something the employees there.


    ...


    A few dayster, Jiang Yuning remained silent, which made the team behind Liang You felt incredulous.


    Two dramas would collide. Has Jiang Yuning really retreated behind the scenes and didn¡¯t care?


    ¡°Our team took her by surprise, maybe she didn¡¯t have anything to retort.¡± Liang You looked at the vice chairman who was smiling very confidently. She was in a good mood recently.


    Not talking about falling in love at public expense, but to her, it was very exciting to cheat.


    She felt that she was Tang Ke¡¯s true girlfriend now.


    The most important thing was that there were many social media posts about her and Tang Ke on the Inte, and they all felt that they were really together and that they were very sweet.


    Liang You also secretly wanted the whole world to know that she and Tang Ke were a pair.


    Tang Ke also indulged in her little temper. During this period of time, the both of them flew to different cities together for publicity reasons, and then at night, they would spend the night together and tantly be cheating.


    Even if Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend asked about it, the people on the team would help to conceal and they werepletely treating the other party like a fool.


    Tang Ke also knew about the news on the Inte, but as long as Liang You was happy, he didn¡¯t want to take it seriously.


    At this time, theizens were still very happy. They felt that they have achieved real love line and rtionship, and they were also a very beautiful and sweet couple.


    [The two inte celebrities are too subtle, and they are simply too many coincidences.]


    [Fuck, the both of them are really together. They were in a hotel togetherst month.]


    [Alsost month, the both of them went to Russia together.]


    [This is too sweet, right? Ahhhhh! I¡¯m serious, get married, get married!]


    Theizens thought that the couple were an upright couple because the most important thing was that they get along and we¡¯re really happy. As for the other person, these little things were countless knives to her heart. Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend realized how stupid she had been.

 Chapter 761 - Adulterous Couple! I Will Expose You!

    Chapter 761: Adulterous Couple! I Will Expose You!


    If it were not for theizens, she would not have known that the both of them lived in the same hotel and also lived in the same room.


    If it weren¡¯t because of theizens, she didn¡¯t even know that Tang Ke went to Russia and even brought the woman with him.


    And she believed in Tang Ke¡¯s lies!


    Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend became more and more angry, and while the two of them were still promoting their drama and doing publicity, she secretly bought a ne ticket and stayed at the hotel Tang Ke was staying at.


    Then, she took a close up photo of Tang Ke and went to the front desk of the hotel. After that, she told the front desk that her boyfriend might be suicidal, and she troubled the hotel to help her to find him.


    The hotel was afraid of an ident, so the manager took Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend and knocked directly on the room where Tang Ke and Liang You were.


    As soon a she knocked on the door, she opened the door directly and caught the both of them in the middle of the act.


    Tang Ke did not expect that his girlfriend woulde to the hotel in the middle of the night, at this critical juncture.


    As soon as she heard a sound, Liang You hurriedly blocked their naked bodies with the curtains. This was because at this moment, the both of them were standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss.


    Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯t have much to say and she simply took out her cell phone and took a photo.


    ¡°Adulterous couple! I will expose you!¡± She was obviously mad.


    Tang Ke noticed what was wrong and he quickly put on a bathrobe and came up to stop her but was stopped by the hotel manager: ¡°Sir, if you have something to say, please just say it.¡±


    Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend took advantage of this opportunity to escape and quickly ran away with her cell phone. Tang Ke wanted to chase after he but he was stopped by the hotel manager.


    The matter quickly became a big deal, and the two people¡¯s team and agency immediately contacted the hotel to deal with this matter. Although the scandal could be stopped, Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend had already ran away, and she was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°I already asked the both of you to behave yourselves and you don¡¯t believe me. So, now it¡¯s okay?¡± When the team saw the ambiguous traces in the two people¡¯s room, they could not help but explode in anger, ¡°You cannot help it?¡±


    ¡°Just find Xu Jialu and bring her back here. It¡¯s okay, I can coax her.¡± Tang Ke grabbed his own hair as he said irritably, ¡°Who knows that she woulde here directly?¡±


    ¡°Your little indecent act has already spread all over the inte. It would have been weird if she had no doubts or suspicions at all. You¡¯d better pray that she still has feelings for you. Otherwise, you can just wait for your ruin.¡±


    Xu Jialu was still in the hotel, but she was in the hotel¡¯s executive suite.


    Jiang Yuning sent someone to pay attention to the whereabouts of Liang You two a few days ago. Moreover, she had already guessed Tang Ke¡¯s girlfriend would not be able to help it or hold it back in anymore.


    Unexpectedly, she would really run into Tang Ke¡¯s real girlfriend, Xu Jialu today.


    Xu Jialu was taken away by the manager of the hotel, and she went straight up after entering the elevator.


    She was currently crying in her room.


    How could she possibly have resisted and did not p that adulterous couple today!


    ...


    Early the next morning, the pregnant woman received the news and the matter was settled.


    However, the process turned out to be a little moreplicated, because Xu Jialu did not need anything or money. She wanted a chance to teach the vixen and the man lesson.


    She would be willing to provide Jiang Yuning with any photos as long as she would be given an opportunity to take revenge.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt that it was unnecessary. Since Xu Jialu had a chance to teach them a lesson on the spot and already missed her chance to do so, then what else would she do with the photos?


    At this time, Tang Ke¡¯s team was looking for news about Xu Jialu everywhere. Jiang Yuning thought she could go back and negotiate terms with her instead.


    ¡°First, get hold of Tang Ke, and then, you can say whatever you want and take this opportunity to teach Liang You a lesson then...


    Because the other team could not do anything, Xu Jialu must beforted. At this moment, even if she were to p Liang You, no one would object to it.


    Xu Jialu sounded very satisfied and she had her own ns in her heart.


    Since Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t want these photos, then she would send them to Tang Ke¡¯s rtives, friends and fans, one after the other. When the timees, she would see what face Liang You would have left!

 Chapter 762 - Their Perception and Views Were Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 762: Their Perception and Views Were Shattered</h4>


    Xu Jialu took the initiative to contact Tang Ke when she was in the hotel.


    Tang Ke coaxed her for half an hour. After that, she finally agreed to meet and talk, but she asked for Liang You to be there.


    Tang Ke reluctantly agreed as he waited for her to appear and the first thing she did after she showed up was to walk in front of Liang You, pped her twice, clean and neat, without any muddle at all.


    She used a lot of strength to the point where her hands hurt.


    After Liang You got hit, she became mad. She wanted to fight back when she got up, but Tang Ke held her wrist: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°You fight! You can fight me here!¡± Xu Jialu raised her face and said anxiously to Liang You, ¡°As long as you do it, I will make you lose your reputation immediately.¡±


    ¡°Jialu, can you say something nice?¡± Tang Ke shook off Liang You¡¯s hand and leaned on her shoulder to ask, ¡°We still have activities today, we wille backter and we will talk carefully over this matter. I promise you that I will give you an exnation, okay?¡±


    ¡°Can I still trust you?¡± Xu Jialu was swayed by Tang Ke, but she was not confused. ¡°In fact, today¡¯s incident was also easy to pass. As long as you p her twice in front of me, I will let this matter pass then. Now, my boyfriend just slept with someone else so I have the right to lose my temper, right?¡±


    Tang Ke looked at Xu Jialu, then at Liang You.


    Liang You face was pale at the moment, because she knew that Tang Ke was really thinking of hitting her.


    ¡°Tang Ke, don¡¯t believe her. She won¡¯t let us go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t hit her. It is just that the anger in my heart can¡¯t get out, then don¡¯t me me for doing anything merciless!¡±


    After she was done speaking, Xu Jialu wanted to turn around and leave, but Tang Ke suddenly pped Liang You¡¯s face fiercely: ¡°Is this all right?¡±


    Xu Jialu felt a little more happy before she curled her lips and said, ¡°p again?¡±


    Tang Ke pped again without any hesitation.


    ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Liang You¡¯s lungs were about to explode out of anger, and her emotions were on the verge of exploding but she saw Tang Ke blinking his eyes vigorously.


    Don¡¯t resist it, don¡¯t intensify the conflict. If Xu Jialu could not beforted, thepany would not be able to exin it.


    Therefore, Liang You closed her mouth, swallowed all the swear words, and took the two ps abruptly.


    Xu Jialu looked very happy and she was finally satisfied. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, it did not prevent her fromughing: ¡°Okay, didn¡¯t you say that you have to attend an activity? Now you can go ande back to continue talking about this matter at night.¡±


    Tang Ke nced at Liang You and then at the team staff. His intention was obvious. When they were away, the team should not let Xu Jialu leave. If there were any emergency, it should wait until their activities were over.


    However, Xu Jialu didn¡¯t n to leave. As soon as the both of them left, she sat down on the sofa and stared at the team who came with them.


    The most frightening thing was that this staff member still had a heavy responsibility, that was to ¡°enlighten¡± Xu Jialu, and if possible, spend money to settle the case with her so as to save Tang Ke and Liang You from any more worries.


    However, as the both of them talked, the staff fell into Xu Jialu¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to give up? I just wanted to ask, how long have they been like this?¡±


    The other party wore ck-framed sses. In order toplete the task, he could not afford to offend her: ¡°The crew have always been living together, so why do you have to take your own life for these two people? Let¡¯s take some money and leave directly, no Is it good?¡±


    ¡°The crew have been living together.¡± Xu Jialu repeated sarcastically, ¡°Okay, I ept the money, so how much is it?¡±


    ¡°Tang Ke said if you need it, he can give you 200,000 yuan breakup fees...¡±


    At this time, Xu Jialu buried her head and kept ying on her phone. Finally, she looked up and smiled: ¡°Leave it for him to buy a coffin.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand! Five hundred thousand!¡± Seeing that the price could not be agreed, the other party immediately changed his words.


    Xu Jialu looked calm: ¡°Buy him a better coffin.¡±


    ¡°800,000 yuan...really can¡¯t be more. You can leave with 800,000 yuan and you also dumped a scumbag. Isn¡¯t it perfect?¡±


    Xu Jialu looked at the other person¡¯s exaggerated expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said ¡°You said, I dumped a scumbag. Since I dumped a scumbag, howe I don¡¯t feel joyous at all?¡±


    After that, Xu Jialu sent the photos of the rape capturedst night to all the groups in her mobile phone, which included more than 30 groups, including ssmates, family groups, teachers, fan groups, and...partners.


    Finally, Xu Jialu wrote: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for polluting your eyes, but I ask you to be witnesses. I, Xu Jialu, Tang Ke¡¯s true girlfriend, will dump this cheating scumbag. I hope this couple can survive for a hundred years, just like the love line you see on television. It¡¯s been a long time, and the appendix is some chat records of Tang Ke behind the live broadcast tform. Pay attention, there are some surprises there!


    At this time, the staff sitting opposite Xu Jialu had no idea what had already happened.


    Although Tang Ke¡¯s cell phone was exploding, he could not touch the cell phone during the activity, and he naturally did not know that Xu Jialu had already leaked everything out.


    ¡°Miss Xu, just tell me how much do you want.¡±


    ¡°I am really excited about 800,000 yuan but... I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want money, I just want Tang Ke to be ruined.¡±


    Since it has reached this point, the other party was also anxious: ¡°Miss Xu, if you want to say this, then do you know that thepany has many methods that can make you nothing at all?¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to restrict my personal freedom now? Then I will have to call the police now...¡±


    ¡°No...No.¡± Seeing that Xu Jialu was so difficult to deal with, the other party quickly reassured her helplessly, ¡°Sit down first, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I promise you not to disclose this to the media. It definitely counts, but there are some things. I still want to hear Tang Ke personally tell me that they will return to Luo City after the event, right? Okay, I will return to Luo City and wait for him. I already bought a ticket for the afternoon.¡±


    She did not disclose to the media, but she simply posted to all the groups that she had about Tang Ke.


    Did she keep her promise then?


    ¡°But I... I dare not let you go...¡±


    ¡°Then you can think clearly about it. So, if you don¡¯t let me go, I will expose it to the media now. To be honest, I have backed up all od the photos.¡± Xu Jialu shook the cell phone in her hand.


    It was useless to coerce to buy, and the staff was helpless, so they could only let Xu Jialu leave and because of fear of her being a demon, he personally sent her to the airport.


    Who would have known that in those thirty groups, thousands of people have already seen the pictures of Tang Ke and Liang You?


    Their perception and views were shattered.


    This was especially so for Tang Ke¡¯s parents and rtives. This was because seeing this kind of scandal, they would have no face to face other people.


    So, just when Tang Ke was still doing his live events.


    Photos of him and Liang You have already gone viral on the Inte.


    Of course, for the physical and mental health of young people, mosaics were made.


    [The inte reveals that a pair of adulterous couple were caught in bed by the male artiste¡¯s girlfriend...]

 Chapter 763 - So, the Man Already Has a Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 763: So, the Man Already Has a Girlfriend?</h4>


    [But suddenly, Tang Ke¡¯s real girlfriend posted the photos to all of her groups on her cell phone, including his fan groups!]


    [Fuck! This scumbag!]


    [Isn¡¯t this the pair of famous love line now? So, the man already has a girlfriend?]


    [He does not only have a girlfriend, but the both of them were high school ssmates and they have already been dating for many years. They have even met each other¡¯s parents! The woman has also sacrificed a lot for this man! As a result, she realized that he had been cheating on her. She also found out that this adulterous couple has already been cheating on her ever since they joined the crew. Don¡¯t ask me how I know everything for certain. I am just one of the witnesses too!]


    [Wow, this is really disgusting...He already has a girlfriend but he is stilling out to portray a love line? He is simply too despicable, right?!]


    [I already told her to be careful when dating this kind of men in the past! I was worried about this kind of things happening before. I even reminded her to pay attention to it. At that time, the woman was stupid and she waspletely overwhelmed by her love and emotions for him. I really feel very sorry for my girlfriend. I hope that the adulterous couple will get their just desserts!]


    [How sad must she be feeling to make such a tough and decisive decision?]


    [Sister, you did well!]


    [Sister, you are really cool too!]


    [I really cannot forgive this scumbag after finding out about what he did!]


    [I was actually rooting for this love line in the past but now it is simply too disgusting!]


    ...


    There was a lot of ridicule on the Inte, which was really disgusting.


    Tang Ke¡¯s team members already found out about this matter, but because Tang Ke was still recording, they couldn¡¯t pull him away directly.


    Now, they were just waiting for the live broadcast to stop. After that, they immediately stepped forward to stop him and said, ¡°Something bad happened. You¡¯re done for!¡±


    Tang Ke didn¡¯t know what was going on. So, he took the cell phone from the agent and saw the hundreds of messages and dozens of missed calls that he had.


    After that, Tang Ke opened his WeChat and saw all the group messages...


    For an instant, his mind wentpletely nk and panic swept all over his body.


    ¡°Why...how could this happen? What should I do now?¡±


    ¡°I have already warned you a long time ago to pay attention and to deal with it. I told you not to overdo it with Liang You. Look, what¡¯s the result of it all?¡± The agent was very frustrated and he said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk to a couple who refuses to listen to my advice anymore. I will talk to thepany directly.¡±


    Basically, there was nothing left to say.


    Now, the whole world knew that he and Liang You were both having an affair behind his girlfriend¡¯s back. At the same time, they were still advertising a fake love line when he was cheating and already had a girlfriend. Now that the photos had already been exposed, everyone felt very sickened, and now was already useless to do any public rtions.


    This was not the most terrible thing.


    The most terrifying thing was the WeChat chat records that were exposed by Xu Jialu.


    It involved a lot of shameless sorrows by the team who were behind Tang Ke, including when they asked Tang Ke to star in the giarism drama,


    . Even their own people said that this was a giarism script.


    [giarism, shady, and they even created a pair of fake love line. When my girlfriend watched it, I persuaded her to have a bit of aesthetic interest. She alsoughed at me for being too hypocritical. Now I can only say that there was no problem with my eyes at all!]


    [They dared to speak of the giarism so tantly and they were rushing to broadcast their drama before the other party. Don¡¯t you think that they are really shameless?]


    [It turned out that they copied Hou Da¡¯s script from <Yan Huasu>. It was no wonder why the book fans were creating a scene before this. However, they were persuaded by Hou Da, and then Jiang Yuning also advertised for <Yan Huasu>. Now that I think about it, I cannot help but feel a little nauseous because this group of people are simply disgusting!]


    [Furthermore, they intentionally dyed the progression of the drama so that it would collide with <Yan Huasu>! The director and production team are simply too outrageous!]


    [Scumbags and bitches, hurry up and get lost already!]


    [This pair of adulterous couple has probably never been popr before. That is why they don¡¯t know the consequences of being popr. They are all so undisciplined. After the show is broadcasted, they should have just lived honestly since no one knows what they did in private. However, they had to choose to be demons instead...]

 Chapter 764 - Inferiority, Pulled Back Just Like That

    <h4>Chapter 764: Inferiority, Pulled Back Just Like That</h4>


    The immediate impact after the scandal was exposed was the ratings of


    .


    After the original drama was revealed to be giarized, they were already scolded by the audience. Now the male and female protagonists were also creating such scandals. The script was also giarized. Of course, the audience had to resist.


    Not to mention the restoration of the normal screening schedule, even if it was an early finale, no one would watch it.


    It already had a bad reputation.


    Xu Jialu escaped from the situation.


    After sending all the group those messages, she found a beautiful ce to live and she was facing the sea every day. She greeted the scumbag¡¯s ancestors every day, and she felt as though she had almost reached the pinnacle of a new life.


    It was a devastating disaster and this storm brought ruins to Tang Ke and Liang You.


    The both of them had made some achievements in short videos, but they were still far from the entertainment circle where real interests were intertwined.


    Now


    had already been blown up as giarism drama, which was equivalent to apany¡¯s test of water in vain.


    But this was not the worst situation. Since Hou Da had also sorted out all the relevant evidences, since it was a giarism drama, they should not continue to broadcast it on the tform so tantly. When were the audience ever fools?


    Hou Da¡¯s position was that she did not want to go to court, nor does she want an apology from them. To Hou Da, the greatest sincerity would be for them to remove it directly.


    It was a good hit drama and just like that, it went high and low, and it died halfway.


    And the variety shows that Tang Ke and Liang You have already recorded were all re-recorded.


    This was the reality of the entertainment industry. If you want to y, then you must first have a good deck of cards.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning proposed to postpone the broadcast of <Yan Huasu> for half a month.


    This was because ording to the original n, Hou Da requested that


    be removed from the shelves. After all, rushing to show it at this time would inevitably make people feel disgusted.


    In the future, when the ratings were high, then it would be very likely that people would spread rumors, saying that they were just borrowing the poprity of


    .


    Since Hou Da was confident that this was a good drama, then they should avoid all of this scandalspletely.


    Hou Da thought for a moment and she thought that it was feasible.


    This way of handling, retreating and giving up the distance, on the contrary, makes people feel that <Yan Huasu> would have a bright future, which was equivalent to creating momentum and lifting up people¡¯s consciences.


    Hou Da did the same and she made the official announcement. Although the broadcast was postponed, but one episode would be added every week. Besides that, they also released a four-minute trailer during the official announcement.


    [The response of the filmmaker of <Yan Huasu> is clever, elegant and smart! Their judgment is superior!]


    [Although it has been dyed for half a month, the production of the ssic original <Yan Huasu> has been increased. I have this confidence and support.]


    [Four-minute trailer is already making me excited! The fake sweet love line can just scram to the side!]


    [There isparison between the both of the dramas at all. So, how did the brain damaging drama,


    [I am going to treasure Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting in the drama. After all, they might not be anymore of her drama or movies after <Yan Huasu> or <Suffocation>.]


    After watching the trailer, the audience already knew how good the drama, <Yan Huasu> was.


    Inferiority, was pulled back just like that.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t make much effort, but she simply found the weakness of the Tang Ke and by the way, acting chivalrously and doing good deeds was simply beautiful.


    Hou Da finally let go of her worries as she prepared for the next wave of propaganda with peace of mind. They would be starting the road show with Su Jinhang and An Youqing.


    However, the Tang Ke and Liang You were not convinced.


    Since the incident broke out, they have been hiding at home. Until now, the both of them refused to ept the facts. After so many years of hard work, they finally managed to gain some fame and poprity. However, it seemed as though things were falling apart for them now.


    Looking at <Yan Huasu> again, the two of them felt that the drama should have been aplete failure but now the audience were not willing topare the two dramas anymore because they were really unworthy.


    It was also because of the scandals surrounding


    , which directly sets off the nobility of <Yan Huasu>.


    ...


    ¡°The reason why they cane up with such a clever counter-attack method is because Jiang Yuning is as stable as a mountain behind Hou Da. We underestimated Jiang Yuning¡¯s ability. Thepany hopes that the both of you will not go out for the time being. When the limelight has passed, we will think of other ways for you to make aeback.¡±


    This were thest words that Tang Ke and Liang You¡¯s agent said to them before they left.


    After that, Tang Ke¡¯s house fell into darkness.


    The both of them sat on the sofa and were silent. After a long time, Tang Ke asked Liang You: ¡°Do you still have that Yang Yang¡¯s contact information?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what are you going to do?¡± Liang You asked weakly with her cell phone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tear Jiang Yuning apart now. Since you said that you can imitate her, then let¡¯s y a big game with her now.¡±


    At this moment, Tang Ke¡¯s heart was only filled with the desire for revenge.


    Liang You thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing left for her to lose, so she turned over the phone number and handed it to Tang Ke.


    ...


    The matter was resolved smoothly, and Jiang Yuning started to feel better in her heart as she came up with a new publicity n for <Yan Huasu>.


    This matter was difficult and she would note out in person.


    However, Su Jinhang and An Youqing had already pinned all their hopes on her. If she did not appear, then the effect of publicity would be half discounted.


    Her pregnancy hasn¡¯t been made public so far, but her belly was already getting bigger and it shouldn¡¯t be kept a secret for much longer.


    In that case, she could consider online promotion.


    The young paparazzo¡¯s workstation was separated from Jiang Yuning by a ss. When he saw her in a daze and frowning from time to time, he couldn¡¯t help getting up from his seat and knocking on the door to enter.


    ¡°Are you thinking about publicity again? You shouldn¡¯t have to take care of this kind of thing from the very beginning. How can an actress be responsible for after-sales after the filming? You are still pregnant with a baby. So, why do you have to stress yourself out so much?¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought for a while and she felt that the young paparazzo made sense, but Jiang Yuning¡¯s passion for Hou Da¡¯s <Yan Huasu> was not ordinary.


    ¡°After <Yan Huasu>, I only have <Suffocation> left to be broadcasted. In the future, there may be a long time where I will not be able to film anything at all. So, I want to have a good result in <Yan Huasu> at least. Anything you do will encounter all kinds of problems. To evade responsibility is equivalent to evading sess and glory. Don¡¯t worry, I know it in my heart.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because my brother-inw is too busy recently and neglected to discipline you!¡±


    The young paparazzo¡¯s words were correct.


    After Lu Jingzhi had a new identity, he was very gentle and loving at first, not very busy but now he was very busy every day.


    For several days, Jiang Yuning fell asleep before the second young master Lu came back. Jiang Yuning just woke up and saw that there was no one around her.


    But she knew that in fact, her second brother didn¡¯t need to go home every day, so she was totally worried about him.


    The prestige of the Lu family had risen again, and the burden on the shoulders of her second brother has be heavier.


    For this reason, the old man also ced some thoughts into this matter.


    He also invited a well-known foreign teacher to conduct a second round of learning for Chen Jingshu. After all, the future burden of the Lu family might eventually fall on her shoulders.

 Chapter 765 - It’s Not Enough to Take a Single Glance

    <h4>Chapter 765: It¡¯s Not Enough to Take a Single nce</h4>


    That night, Jiang Yuning went to bedte because she was considering doing some online activities. So, she actually managed to wait for the second young master Lu toe home.


    When Lu Jingzhi entered the door, he was surprised.


    Since it was already a little after ten o¡¯clock at night, he suddenly became even more unhappy when he saw the person who was looking a little tired but was still sitting on the sofa at this time.


    He asked in a dull voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°The baby said that it wants to see you.¡± Jiang Yuning used the baby as her excuse as she said, ¡°And, second brother, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. I also feel bored.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat before he sat next to her, and took her in his arms.


    It was not that she was feeling ufortable and it was not that she was bored. Instead, Jiang Yuning simply wanted to act coquettishly in front of him.


    ¡°The baby said that he misses his dad.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was afraid that her posture would be ufortable. So, he let go of her before he lifted her chin up gently and said, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    Hehe. This man could actually understand what she was trying to say.


    ¡°How much do you miss me?¡±


    The proud second master originally didn¡¯t want to say it, but he couldn¡¯t help it because he wanted to make his little descendant happy: ¡°I could have just stayed in a hotel, but I drove 300 kilometers toe home to you today. How much do you think I miss you then? It is not enough for me to just take a nce at you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt very happy, but at the same time, she also felt very distressed.


    ¡°In future, if you really cannot make it home, I can go back to the Lu family mansion or my natal house.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡±


    Unless it was a thousand miles away, he could juste back so that he could look at her whenever he wanted to. This had already be his habit and this was also the reason why the little descendant was so spoiled. After all, she was at the critical moment of her pregnancy. If he could not give her a sense of security at this time, then what kind of husband would he be?


    Jiang Yuning hurriedly rubbed his shoulders and massage his legs before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and fill the bathtub with warm water for you first, so that you can rx.¡±


    However, as soon as Jiang Yuning stood up, Lu Jingzhi stopped her immediately, ¡°No, you should go to bed first. I will just take a shower.¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not struggle and she went to bed first. However, after lying down, she forced herself to stay awake and she finally waited for the second young master Lu to climb into bed with her.


    Jiang Yuning leaned over and touched his waist and abdomen and said, ¡°You lost weight.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lightly kissed her forehead and said, ¡°I can rest in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, second brother. Do you think that we should do some prenatal education for the baby? I bought some prenatal education books and I am thinking of telling the baby a story.¡± After she was done speaking, Jiang Yuning stood up and took out a storybook from the bedside table.


    ¡°Let me do it...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi reached out his hand and was about to take the book from Jiang Yuning¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t acted in a long time. So, let me enjoy myself a little.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi only felt like pampering her when he saw the expression on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    This time he leaned against the little descendant¡¯s arm as Jiang Yuning leaned against the bed. She held a storybook in her hands and her tone was very light.


    She was talking about the little prince today.


    Very soon, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s even breathing sounded in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ears. At this time, she closed the storybook before she quietly turned off the wallmp and leaned over to kiss Lu Jingzhi¡¯s forehead as she said, ¡°My prince, take a good rest. You worked really hard.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that there was nothing else that she could do to show him the love and affection that she felt for him.


    Her second brother could actually travel three hundred miles at night just to see her. So, what else could she possibly do for him?


    It was difficult for her to be pregnant, but she had already saved a lot of effort. She still had to take care of her big baby with the remaining strength that she had left.


    ...


    That night was very warm and peaceful, but there were also some people with gloomy minds who were doing some very unspeakable things.


    However, Liang You and Tang Ke would never understand that they will still fail in the end. After all, even if someone could imitate Jiang Yuning, they did not know that Jiang Yuning was already almost five months pregnant!

 Chapter 766 - The Other Celebrities are Here to Copy the Homework!

    <h4>Chapter 766: The Other Celebrities are Here to Copy the Homework!</h4>


    At the end of May, the publicity for <Yan Huasu> has already been thoroughlyunched.


    Hou Da brought Su Jinhang and An Youqing, who were the other leading actor and actress to attend various promotional activities with her but everyone would always be asking about Jiang Yuning.


    Fortunately, Hou Da was very humorous. Although she felt helpless, she would still patiently answer the host¡¯s question, ¡°She is soaking her feet at home.¡±


    ¡°In other words, will Jiang Yuning not be attending any future publicity activities? What a pity...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. She has already made some arrangements. For example, for the press conference today, she told me that you can connect with her at any time. She will answer the call no matter how sharp the question is,¡± Hou Da replied through her microphone.


    ¡°Oh! We will have to take good care of Yuning then,¡± The host suddenly seemed a little excited.


    In fact, the Ginger Candies had not seen fresh Jiang Yuning for a long time and they really wanted to know how she was doing.


    Recently, they could not even see her even if they were waiting at the entrance of Guangying Media. It seemed as though she had already disappeared mysteriously.


    Therefore, at the press conference today, the Ginger Candies did not attend it because they thought that they would not be able to see Jiang Yuning anyway.


    However, midway through the press conference, the host actually asked Hou Da to make a phone call to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning received the call, she sighed as she said, ¡°What do you mean? Attending meetings and looking through documents. Thepany is seriously overworking me.¡±


    When they heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s familiar voice, all the fans who were present were still very excited.


    Hou Da hurriedly made a hush gesture at the fans and then continued to ask, ¡°We are at the press conference scene now. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I know that but don¡¯t ask me whether there are a few kiss scenes in the y or whether there are any sex scenes. My husband will be jealous,¡± Jiang Yuning replied while flipping through the documents.


    ¡°Yuning, we will not ask you such questions. We will ask you something else.¡± At this moment, the host interjected while standing beside Hou Da.


    ¡°Okay, ask.¡± Jiang Yuning responded generously.


    ¡°Do you think that <Yan Huasu> will be the next hit? Are you worried that the audience will be disappointed?¡±


    The host was really unceremonious, and he was asking her a very difficult question.


    This was because everyone knew that Jiang Yuning was in charge of the promotion of <Yan Huasu>. So, if she answered yes, it would be very easy for her to getbelled as not having a humble attitude and if she answered no, wouldn¡¯t she be pping herself in the face then? However, if she was too modest, then the publicity would be way too boring and would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    Therefore, everyone on the scene were all waiting for Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer.


    However, this kind of problem would always be targeted at a specific person.


    ¡°<Yan Huasu> has always been a hit. The annual subscriptions, the number of reprints and tens of millions of book fans can already prove this point, So, I am not qualified to define this poprity. Secondly, because this is a big production. As long as it fits the original work, then the essence is always there. Since the characters are fresh, the audience will not be disappointed. Otherwise, <Yan Huasu> will not be liked by so many people.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer was brilliant.


    She did not only affirm the importance of the book fans, but she also pointed out the fact that they fit the original work without any changes at all. This made the book fans very relieved.


    ¡°Then, what about your own acting skills? What do you think of your acting?¡±


    The host really seemed to be rushing to make things difficult for Yuning.


    It felt as though he was trying to test if Jiang Yuning, who was so powerful, would end up saying the wrong thing.


    The fans sitting amongst the audience and Su Jinhang who was at the scene could only held their breath because they felt that Jiang Yuning¡¯s answer was very important. They had to write it down and draw a key point.


    The atmosphere seemed to have frozen at this point.


    The air suddenly felt very heavy...


    Is Jiang Yuning going to say the wrong thing?


    When Hou Da saw this, she got up from the sofa to try and make a way out for her, but Jiang Yuning suddenly said, ¡°Hou Da, you can sit down.¡±


    Hou Da: ¡°???¡±


    Audience: ¡°!!!¡±


    Jiang Yuning, do you have irvoyance? How did you know that Hou Da was going to get up?


    Immediately afterwards, everyone listened to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words again, ¡°Zero points. I didn¡¯t try to act, but I was just trying to live as a Duan Hanyan.¡±


    As soon as they heard this answer, everyone who were present at the scene felt relieved.


    She scored zero for herself, but not because she was not being serious. On the contrary, it was because she devoted herself to the role and regarded the role as herself. This showed her sincerity and dedication to the role.


    This was an answer that went beyond inherent thinking.


    However, it also seemed so natural again.


    Several people, including Su Jinhang secretly apuded from the side.


    They were really impressed.


    The host couldn¡¯t help but gave up Jiang Yuning a thumbs up as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯te to the scene today. I wonder if you have any gifts that you can give to your fans?¡±


    ¡°Wait, why don¡¯t you give a lucky draw and I will provide a signed photo and an entire shopping cart for the winner then.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The fans at the scene immediately cheered.


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, the host smiled and said, ¡°Ahhh, everyone at the scene needs to be a little more reserved. Don¡¯t even think about putting a vi into the shopping cart just because it is free.¡±


    The audience burst intoughter.


    ¡°Well, today I also took a lot of precious time from Yuning. I hope that next time, we will be able to see you on the spot. I am very happy to be able to connect with you today.¡±


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    The atmosphere at the scene also became active because Jiang Yuning talked about a full shopping cart.


    When the news about Jiang Yuning¡¯s phone call during the press conference spread to the public, the Ginger Candies could not help but feel a little regretful.


    They really missed out!


    After that, the <Yan Huasu> press conference got on the hot search and the video linking the host and Jiang Yuning was edited and uploaded on the Inte.


    Why would Jiang Yuning ever be afraid of people making things difficult for her?


    Click in to see the standard answer.


    Other celebrities should hurry and copy this homework!


    [Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth is really amazing. She could be very well nurtured and she could also curse and scold people if she wanted to.]


    [When she is scolding someone, she can be so stubborn and fierce, as if she was about to bite someone. If it was anyone else, I would definitely think that person is a very shrewd person. However, the strange thing is that this person is Jiang Yuning. So, I won¡¯t be able to exin it anyway.]


    [Empress Jiang is really a very strange and interesting person.]


    [There must be ten interesting and knowledgeable souls living in Jiang Yuning¡¯s body.]


    Generally speaking, <Yan Huasu>¡¯s press conference achieved its own propaganda purpose. Even if Jiang Yuning did not show up, it was equivalent to the same effect on the scene.


    The reason why Jiang Yuning wanted to give the fans a full shopping cart was because she wanted to attract the attention of fans from all walks of life. It was only this way that the fans could actively participate in the promotional activities of <Yan Huasu>.

 Chapter 767 - My Wife is Five Months Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 767: My Wife is Five Months Pregnant</h4>


    After the press conference, Su Jinhang and the others started to participate in the variety show publicity activities, but Jiang Yuning still did not attend any of the programs


    However, she has already made relevant ns. Although she would not be there, she made sure that the fans would still be satisfied.


    After the production team received Jiang Yuning¡¯s nning book, they were all very surprised and delighted. They have never seen such a dedicated artiste in their life.


    Moreover, the part where Jiang Yuning wanted to add on to, was simply too hrious and funny. It was simply irresistible.


    The people at the television station could not help but sighed as they thought to themselves; what kind of strange woman was this? How can she possibly use her brain to this extent?


    The publicity activities were in order and everything was going well. There was still two days left before the officialunch of <Yan Huasu>.


    But after these few days of nning, some people were also ready to give Jiang Yuning a big gift.


    ...


    It was the beginning of June and the weather was already very hot. This was especially so at night, where it was wet and stuffy and really made people feel very ufortable.


    That night, the Luo City police received a special report. A fifty-year-old uncle called the police in the middle of the night, saying that he saw a group of people in the backstreet of the bar beating up an olddy who was pushing a banana cart.


    The olddy fell to the ground and the group of people got in the car and left.


    There was also a celebrity, Jiang Yuning, who was already very famous now.


    The police received the report and immediately went out to investigate the situation. Indeed, they rescued an olddy in the backstreet of the bar. She was wounded and admitted to the ICU ward that night.


    After the case was epted, the police immediatelyunched an investigation. The first thing that they did was to call and ask for ess to the nearby surveince camera.


    As for Jiang Yuning¡¯s involvement in this crime, the police did not believe it for themselves until they saw the surveince camera.


    The surveince camera showed that the olddy had identally ran into a few people who came out of the bar. Unexpectedly, the few people started beating the olddy up. The most important thing was that the woman was wearing high heels. Regardless of her body shape and appearance, they were all consistent with Jiang Yuning.


    The police immediately searched the Inte for Jiang Yuning¡¯s photo andpared it to the person in the video and they found out that it was almost identical.


    This...


    Could it be true?


    Was it really Jiang Yuning?


    Afterwards, the police reported that they would have to involve the Lu family in their investigation then. However, in order to rify the matter, the police went out in the middle of the night as they headed towards the Royal Dragon Vi.


    Since it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, the couple were both sleeping soundly, but a call from the guardhouse woke Lu Jingzhi immediately.


    Lu Jingzhi stood up and answered the phone as he lowered his voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the case. Several police officers have something to ask you and Mrs. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Let them in.¡± After saying that, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone. After that, he changed his clothes before he went downstairs.


    The police came quickly, and after a few minutes, they appeared downstairs at Vi 28 at the Royal Dragon Vi.


    Lu Jingzhi opened the door and let the few people in: ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s like this. At about 12 o¡¯clock at midnight, a vicious assault urred in the backstreet of the bar. When we looked at the surveince camera, we found out that one of the suspects looked very simr to Mrs. Lu. Therefore, we would like to ask Mrs. Lu to return to the police station with us to cooperate with our investigation.¡±


    The policeman who started talking was very nervous all the time. After all, the man in front of him was extraordinary.


    After hearing this, Lu Jingzhi frowned as he said, ¡°She came home at 7 o¡¯clock tonight and she has been staying with me the whole night. Moreover, she never goes to a bar. I just want to know how simr the person could actually lookpared to my wife that you would actually make a trip here personally?¡±


    The other party knew that Lu Jingzhi would certainly have his doubts and questions. So, he quickly took out his cell phone and showed him a screenshot of the surveince camera: ¡°Look.¡±


    If Lu Jingzhi was not certain that the little descendant was by his side, Lu Jingzhi would have thought that it was Jiang Yuning.


    But...


    ¡°That is not her,¡± Lu Jingzhi answered seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Lu...this is our job...¡±


    ¡°My wife is five months pregnant.¡± Lu Jingzhi interrupted the other party¡¯s urgent words.

 Chapter 768 - Explode

    <h4>Chapter 768: Explode</h4>


    ¡°Huh?¡± The several police officers were stunned and they hurriedly exchanged nces with one another.


    ¡°She is resting now. Please understand that a pregnant women¡¯s sleep and rest is very important, but...¡± Lu Jingzhi turned around and walked into the living room. After that, he picked up the checkup report on the table before he said, ¡°This is a medical report from two days ago. You can take a look at this first.¡±


    After the several policemen received the report from Lu Jingzhi, they opened it immediately. She was already seventeen weeks pregnant.


    ¡°If what you said in the surveince camera really happenedst night, then this woman whomitted the crime is certainly not my wife.¡±


    The several police officers were all puzzled.


    Could it be possible that Jiang Yuning had a twin sister?


    ¡°If you still want to confirm the truth for yourself, you cane back tomorrow morning.¡±


    The few men were silent. Although they already saw the evidence, they still wanted to personally confirm Jiang Yuning¡¯s five-month pregnancy.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was wearing her pyjamas and she had a jacket around her as she walked down the steps on the second floor: ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s already sote at night. What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    At this time, the police subconsciously looked at Jiang Yuning¡¯s lower abdomen. No, since she was already five months¡¯ pregnant, her belly was already very obvious.


    Therefore, after making their confirmation, they were afraid of offending her, so they quickly looked away.


    ¡°Why did youe down?¡± Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Yuning into his arms to protect her.


    ¡°I heard some voices downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Now, have you confirmed everything then?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked the few people who were full of doubts, ¡°I think that you have to change the direction of investigation. Since this matter does not involve my wife, please trouble the police to rify this matter when the investigation ispleted. Moreover, I do not want the public to know about my wife¡¯s pregnancy. I will have to trouble you to keep this secret.¡±


    ¡°That is only natural. Excuse me, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.¡± Now that the few people have already determined that the woman in the photo was not Jiang Yuning, they naturally could not continue staying here.


    However, the woman in the photo really looked too much like Jiang Yuning. If Jiang Yuning was not pregnant, they could have just asked Jiang Yuning to return to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    After they left, Jiang Yuning frowned before she asked Lu Jingzhi, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took his little descendant upstairs and then told her what had happened just now.


    ¡°Is she really that simr to me?¡± Jiang Yuning was puzzled by this.


    Lu Jingzhi helped her lie on the bed, and then replied, ¡°The both of you look exactly the same.¡±


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t tell the difference?¡± Jiang Yuning was shocked, ¡°This is simply too weird. How is this possible? Second brother, could it be that someone wants to set me up?¡±


    ¡°I cannot rule out that possibility right now, but the other party obviously does not know that you are pregnant. So, you don¡¯t have to be worried, okay?¡±


    But the person having the biggest headache now was the police officers.


    It was actually Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, but it was not Jiang Yuning¡¯s body.


    They could not help but feel a little confused when they thought about it.


    ...


    Now that the uncle has already reported the case, the police were also working hard to investigate and look into this matter. However, since Jiang Yuning was no longer suspicious, they nned to start with the few other people in the group. Unfortunately, the car license te number was not photographed.


    The next day, the police went to look for the uncle again.


    The uncle saw that they were still looking for suspects, and he felt very surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I saw that there is a celebrity amongst them. So, why don¡¯t you arrest her instead of asking me more questions?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we have already ruled it out. Jiang Yuning was already home at seven in the evening, so that was not her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it at all. I saw it clearly for myself. Could it be that just because she is a celebrity, so...¡± The uncle was very angry. After all, the other party didn¡¯t even let an olddy who was pushing the cart go.


    In this matter, don¡¯t mention the old man, because even the police officers were also angered when they saw the video.


    However, it was a fact that Jiang Yuning was pregnant. They even ent to the hospital where Jiang Yuning had her medical checkup again to verify that Jiang Yuning really had nothing to do with this matter.


    No matter what it was, the few people still tried to get some information about the other people from the uncle¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can fool me just because I am old. My grandson can go online too. If you don¡¯t arrest her, I will make sure that he posts the truth about this matter on the inte.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please trust our findings and investigation process. I assure you that everyone is equal before thew.¡±


    The officersforted the uncle, and then started a new round of investigation.


    However, the police could not keep the matter secret because that night, the uncle was not the only person who saw it, but also a pair of father and daughter, who were on the way home.


    The father also took a video and uploaded it directly on the inte.


    This made...


    The entire entertainment circle exploded.


    [Jiang Yuning? Beating an olddy?]


    [Is this true or false? Is it faked? Is this another attempt to destroy her reputation?]


    [This is real! It was taken by a man on his way home.]


    [I don¡¯t believe it. It is impossible for Jiang Yuning to do that!]


    [Gosh! I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but that face...if it¡¯s not fake, I really don¡¯t know how Jiang Yuning can deny that it is not her.]


    [The video is very clear. So, Jiang Yuning¡¯s fans should not try to help her to steer clear of the me. The figure and her appearance in the photos arepletely consistent.]


    [Oh my! My perception is alreadypletely ruined now. Is Jiang Yuning so disgusting? She would even bully an olddy?]


    [Guangying Media, you should speak up immediately! Hurry up and whitewash your own artiste director¡¯s reputation!]


    [This time the evidence is conclusive. I want to see how Jiang Yuning can whitewash herself.]


    ...


    The video was very clear. Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was in the video. Very soon, this video became very popr, and the topic of #Jiang Yuning beating an olddy# was also on the hot search.


    Now, the entire entertainment industry had already seen Jiang Yuning¡¯s nasty beating act and how could they possibly let her off just like that?


    Of course, everyone in Guangying Media did not believe that Jiang Yuning would do something like that.


    After all, the wholepany knows about the fact that Jiang Yuning was pregnant. She was already almost five months pregnant now, and the woman in the video had such a slim waist.


    However, thepany was still affected by this incident, and the phone at the front desk of Guangying Media was constantly ringing.


    When Jiang Yuning saw the news early in the morning, this immediately confirmed her guessst night that this was someone¡¯s attempt to set her up.


    Although it was very easy for her to rify this matter, Jiang Yuning wanted to know where the substitute came from and how she could achieve such a simr look.


    Jiang Yuning watched the video herself, and found it to be unbelievable.


    Now that things have already gotten out to the public and since Jiang Yuning could not show up, the media were still waiting outside.


    So, at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning and the employees of the public rtions department of Guangying Media had a video conference call.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you okay? We all believe that it is not you. Don¡¯t affect your mood and don¡¯t let your baby get affected because of this.¡±


    ¡°The reason why I asked you toe to this meeting is to prepare all of you for some public rtions matter. When the time is right, you can disclose the fact that I am pregnant.¡± Jiang Yuning said as she spoke in front of theputer.


    ¡°Then who is the person who beat the olddy? We don¡¯t believe she has no purpose at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about it and smiled as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I know how to handle it.¡±

 Chapter 769 - I Must Destroy Her!

    <h4>Chapter 769: I Must Destroy Her!</h4>


    Ku Jie called early in the morning. Both this young master and the second young master had bad tempers when it came to any issues involving her. As soon as they opened their mouths, they were talking about teaching the impostor a lesson. Then, Ku Jie informed Jiang Yuning that X Society was going to take over this matter.


    On any other days, Ku Jie would always fine tune everything that Jiang Yuning gave him and he would randomly assign individuals to inquire about her. Sometimes, he would also directly ask the young paparazzo to handle it. However, this time, he was going to go out in person.


    This was because the scolding on the inte was really too terrible. Ku Jie did not care that much before, but now Jiang Yuning was pregnant.


    As soon as he saw those people cursing Jiang Yuning that she would not be able to have any children or grandchildren at all, he could not help but feel very angry.


    The second young master Lu had already vented his anger and frustrations with Ku Jie this morning and he told Ku Jie to just speak up if he needed any assistance.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was not worried at all. In fact, she was not even a little worried about the other party. At this time, she was simply trying to deal with the situation in a calm manner...


    The young paparazzo was ordered toe and apany Jiang Yuning to relieve her boredom, and also to prevent Jiang Yuning from reading messages andments online. However, Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t care so much.


    ¡°Young paparazzo, you are obstructing me from reading my emails!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really upset? Let it go, I know that you are sad...Don¡¯t hold it in your heart, it will hurt your baby.¡±


    Jiang Yuning covered the young paparazzo¡¯s face with her hand, and then pushed him aside as she said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°<Yan Huasu> would already be broadcasted immediately. Now that this kind of thing has happened, someizens have alreadyunched a boycott for the drama and there were hundreds of thousands of people who are leaving messages in support of it.¡±


    ¡°Those marketing ounts might have been suppressed by you for too long, and they actually dare to jump out and make a fuss about this matter now.¡±


    ¡°Also...Also, some official social media posts have also posted some content, to criticize your education...¡±


    ¡°Everyone thinks that you are done for this time.¡±


    Jiang Yuning finished reading her emails and nodded as she said, ¡°Well, you know what I am doing. So, what are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°Who can possible be so bold? When Brother Ku Jie finds that face, I must destroy her!¡±


    After hearing the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning looked up at him. This child, who has stayed with her for a long time, has also followed in her footsteps.


    Hou Da also called. However, because she knew that Jiang Yuning was pregnant, she didn¡¯t believe that the person in the video was her. Even if she resembled Jiang Yuning closely, it couldn¡¯t be Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not drag <Yan Huasu> down and I will have a public rtions statement released soon.¡±


    ¡°This time I am not in a hurry to ask you to deal with the public rtions. I just think this thing is a little too weird. Even your original stunt double does not resemble you so closely. So, who could possibly hate you so much?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s list of enemies could probably circle around the world twice.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning really had no clue as to the other party¡¯s identity at all.


    ¡°However, the other party does not know that you have already been pregnant for five months. When you made this public, that fool would be dumbfounded. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I have already called Su Jinhang and the other actors and actresses and I have already taken preventive measures. Everyone believes in your character and personality you can be rest assured!¡±


    That was better.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    That morning, Jiang Yuning answered a lot of phone calls from many people who sincerely cared about her.


    Yu Shaowei and Tang Feng believed in Jiang Yuning unconditionally.


    Teacher Lin Cangxiao, Director Shen, and many others also called. Jiang Yuning felt very warm inside. Even though the scandals were all about her, she was no longer as angry as she would have been before.


    This was because she knew that people who understood her, knew her character very well.


    Even Jin Mingchen who was training sent her a text message: ¡°Sister Yuning, who is the fool who is trying to frame you and set you up? Just tell me, and I¡¯m going to dunk her on her head!¡±

 Chapter 770 - This Matter Cannot be Whitewashed

    <h4>Chapter 770: This Matter Cannot be Whitewashed</h4>


    <Yan Huasu> would be broadcasted soon. There were so many people resisting to the drama now but they could not casually dy the public rtions matter anymore.


    Jiang Yuning had already been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Although she had nted many good causes, she had also offended many viins.


    Now, these people would even be willing to arrange for a substitute tomit this kind of crime. Jiang Yuning suddenly felt that after staying in the entertainment circle for such a long time, she had really seen all sort of dirty crimes.


    She has already exined herself again and again, and she had already rified her own innocence again and again.


    There was a lot ofmotion on the inte, because in the video, Jiang Yuning¡¯s face was really undisputable.


    As long as Jiang Yuning had simr scandals before, Jiang Tang would definitelye out to rify and refute rumors without any hesitation at all. However, this time, the Ginger Candies were also a little hesitant.


    However, Xue Li was still a very loyal and unwavering fan. For her, Jiang Yuning, once repaid her innocence and Jiang Yuning, who was worried that she might not have a ce to live in the studio, could never be the viin who would bully the elderly.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning never goes to a bar. Besides that, the men in the video were also very suspicious.


    Therefore, Sydney did not express her views or position as the leader of the Ginger Candies, but as her own status as a big fan of Jiang Yuning. She even issued a statement to express her own position.


    She would always unconditionally support and believe in Jiang Yuning and she called out to the Ginger Candies to distinguish right from wrong, as they did before.


    As for the video, she would patiently wait for the police investigation result. However, she always believed that Empress Jiang was not the kind of viin who would bully the elderly.


    Some passers-by felt that the Ginger Candies were all in denial and it was all because they wanted to retain their face. They didn¡¯t believe it when the truth was right before them.


    However, after Xue Li released her own statement, the Ginger Candies eventually came out to express their opinions after trying to understand the matter.


    [We firmly believe in Yuning, and we also firmly maintain the dignity of our idol. No matter how much she is abused or provoked by the outside world, we only believe in the person that we love wholeheartedly. This was because a person who teaches us decency, gratitude, cherishment, and self-respect cannot possibly be a viin. Therefore, the Ginger Candies swear that we will not leave. We will not leave but we will wait for the truth!]


    The Ginger Candies¡¯ unity had always been famous in the entertainment circle.


    The expressions of the Ginger Candies this time was also to protect Jiang Yuning.


    Although this kind of behavior was a bit unreasonable to passers-by, they cannot deny the sincerity and passion of the Ginger Candies.


    ...


    After the Ginger Candies voiced out their opinions, there were also other people in the entertainment industry who came out to speak up on Jiang Yuning¡¯s behalf.


    But what Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t expect was that she would be the first person to speak for her...


    Vera!


    Vera, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly went online on her social media ount with a very simple content: ¡°The person in the video is not her, and it could never be her.¡±


    Before the both of them fell apart, Vera and Jiang Yuning were best friends.


    Although the both of them had already parted ways and had not contacted one another for such a long time, at this moment, Vera was actually silently supporting Jiang Yuning.


    Then, the second person came out. Qin Wen!


    Qin Wen had juste back from Japan and when she learned about Jiang Yuning, no matter what theizens would call it, she went online and said: ¡°The one who helped me escape from the abyss of my family, absolutely cannot be the devil who would bully those who are weaker than her! It is not her!¡±


    Then, the third...


    The fourth...


    Whether it was an actor who had worked with her before, or just a nodding acquaintance of an acquaintance, all of them risked losing their followers and they stood up to speak up for Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning really did not expect so many people to support her, and other official websites such as <Mysteries of Heaven>, <Nameless Orphan>, <Yan Huasu> and <Suffocation> also came out to publicly express their opinions. The Jiang Yuning that they knew had an upright and good character. She was a good person, and after being in contact with her for so long, they only saw her helping others and they have never seeing her doing evil towards others. So, they unconditionally believed that Jiang Yuning was innocent.


    With this movement, half of the entertainment circle was shaken.


    When Jiang Yuning saw that so many people trusted her, she didn¡¯t want everyone to be chased and hunted down by passers-by and theizens. So, she went onle at night and posted a message.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to cause a disturbance to so many people, and I really didn¡¯t want to cause so much trouble to everyone. Thank you for your trust and I hope that you will not get tired because of me. I will conduct a live broadcast tomorrow morning to rify this matter. Furthermore, this will be myst public rtions conference in the entertainment industry and I hope that all the media will be there on time. In addition, I will cooperate with the police to find out the identity of the real viin.¡±


    [Can Jiang Yuning still break free from this guilt? It is her face in the video!]


    [But, seriously, Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity is really very good. There are so many people in the entertainment circle who support her and those are seniors who are highly respected.]


    [Can this be washed off?]


    [Maybe there really is a secret? Let¡¯s take a look at Jiang Yuning¡¯s rification meeting tomorrow.]


    [Even if the Lu family is very reputable and powerful, it is impossible for them to move half of the entertainment circle. Moreover, many of the seniors in it are also very powerful. Perhaps, it is really not Jiang Yuning?]


    [I think that Jiang Yuning will not be able to whitewash herself this time.]


    The public opinion was in chaos, but Jiang Yuning was not messed up or worried and the Ginger Candies were not worried either.


    After Jiang Yuning posted the message on her social media ount, the Ginger Candies became more determined to believe in Jiang Yuning.


    At this time, Liang You and Tang Ke were hiding at home and drinking champagne.


    In the dim environment, the both of them drank happily to their hearts¡¯ content. The matter had already reached this point. They didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Yuning could get rid of the suspicion at all.


    After all, that face was almost exactly the same as hers. Furthermore, they had already thought of theyout of the entire street that day so that the police could not find anything else.


    ¡°Soon, Jiang Yuning will be able to experience what it feels like to getpletely destroyed.¡±


    But as long as it was a scam, there would always be ws, let alone in such aplicated environment.


    After X Society secretly took over the matter, Ku Jie personally participated in the investigation.


    This person had always been very cool, but once he gets serious, he was very careful and observant, which was actually very scary.


    In the video, the other men who beat the old woman up, did not expose their faces, but they were mostly exposing their back view towards the camera. Only ¡°Jiang Yuning¡± was directly facing the camera. This proved that the other party was deliberately exposing ¡°Jiang Yuning¡±.


    Ku Jie asked the little technical brother of X Society to directly zoom in on the screen and then locked it on the body of ¡°Jiang Yuning¡±. After that, he observed her dress, essories, and features that were visible on her body.


    ¡°She is imitating Sister Yuning¡¯s imagepletely and they have the exact same proportions. So, it might be very difficult for Sister Yuning to wash the me off herself.¡± The employee replied.


    Ku Jie rubbed his chin gently and then said: ¡°Since it is not easy to lock onto any visible features, then there is no clue at all. Go to the major websites to set up keywords and after Ningning¡¯s rification meeting is over, go to the major forums to collect information. I believe that many people wille out to discuss this matter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Ku Jie.¡±

 Chapter 771 - Defeat. It’s All Over

    <h4>Chapter 771: Defeat. It¡¯s All Over</h4>


    He had to find out that lunatic, and he would destroy that person and make her suffer for a lifetime.


    ...


    That night, the lights in the Royal Dragon Vi was still turned on.


    Jiang Yuning was sitting on the bed with her cell phone in her hand. She was thinking about whether to send a message to Vera to thank her.


    This was because she really would not have expected that the first person to stand up to defend her this time would actually be Vera.


    She did not even know where Vera was now.


    When Lu Jingzhi lifted the thin nket to go to bed, he saw his little descendant hesitating.


    Naturally, she did not care about the things on the inte. Only the people or things that she cared about could really affect her heart.


    ¡°Want to contact her?¡±


    Jiang Yuning nced down at the phone, and said stiffly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe her any favors.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to expose her, and he didn¡¯t want her to force herself. ¡°You can always discuss this matterter. I believe that the reason why she can stand up and speak up on your behalf is because she still has deep concern and affection for you. The both of you just don¡¯t know how to apologize to each other. Just send her a thank you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought about it for a moment before she nodded, and sent a thank you message on Vera¡¯s ount. After that, she immediately threw the cell phone aside in a haste.


    Jiang Yuning had been very worried tonight, not because of tomorrow¡¯s rification conference, but because of Vera!


    However, she did not receive a reply until dawn.


    It was not a message from Vera, but by from Xiao Chennan instead.


    ¡°No need thank me.¡±


    Why should she say thank you?


    ...


    The next day, the entirework was already waiting for Jiang Yuning¡¯s rification conference as they really wanted to know what kind of evidence, she could show to prove her innocence.


    Jiang Yuning had been invincible in all sorts of public rtions matters in the past two years. Every time the set was on the verge of overturning on her, she would always turn things around.


    But this time, her entire face was already exposed to the public.


    Even if she was really smart, this time, she shouldn¡¯t be able to think of any tricks, right?


    In fact, Jiang Yuning did not need to think of any tricks at all. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t disclose the fact that she was already pregnant from the very beginning. Otherwise, this time would really be a big mess. Those dirty-hearted people were indeed impossible to guard against. Jiang Yuning felt that even she herself might not be able to think of such a vicious n to harm others.


    The rification conference was held in Guangying Media¡¯s lobby.


    After all, Jiang Yuning was pregnant, and it would not be good for her to travel.


    This time, all the employees in Guangying Media knew that Jiang Yuning was not the person in the video. So, when they saw the insults from the outside world, they were also very angry. Several people almost couldn¡¯t hold back the news that Jiang Yuning was pregnant. Fortunately, the people from the public rtions department already given them the heads up in advance because Jiang Yuning wanted to get rid of the scandal herself.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, reporters entered the venue one after another.


    When everyone entered Guangying Media, they were all full of excitement in their hearts.


    It seemed as though that they could see Jiang Yuningeback against the wind again but no matter what the result was today, they wanted to watch a good show.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t do what they wanted today because she couldn¡¯t hide her pregnancy even if she wanted to. Therefore, she would not be as tactful as before. This time, she would just exin herself in the most direct manner.


    Very soon, the entire Guangying Media lobby was full of reporters. These reporters were holding cameras and tripods and everyone was waiting for Jiang Yuning¡¯s admission.


    The time for the rification meeting was set at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. At this moment, everyone was already eager to see what was going to happen.


    [Sess or failure would all be in one swoop, and they did not know if Jiang Yuning would be able to turn things around.


    [<Yan Huasu> will be broadcasted tonight...]


    [I don¡¯t know what reason she will give us this time but I feel that it¡¯s already useless for her to say anything.]

 Chapter 772 - Absolutely Not!

    <h4>Chapter 772:</h4>


    <h4>Absolutely Not!</h4>


    Very soon, the staff of Guangying Media came out and prepared the microphone and sofa.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very tense, because on the Inte, in front of theputer, there were many people who were closely watching Jiang Yuning¡¯s rification press conference today.


    Whether Jiang Yuning could clear the suspicion and sessfully restore the negative impact depended on this move.


    Most of the reporters at the scene did not believe that Jiang Yuning could turn things around, but they just wanted to see if Jiang Yuning¡¯s public rtions methods were different from others. Was she going out to say how miserable she was, or was she going toe out toin?


    Time passed very quickly and soon the hour hand pointed to eleven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°She ising...¡±


    Following amotion in the lobby of Guangying Media, the reporter immediately turned his attention.


    The young paparazzo walked in front and female bodyguards walked on both sides. Jiang Yuning was carefully protected by them in the middle.


    But at this time, they saw that she was wearing a white mesh dress, her long hair was casually draped over her shoulders, she didn¡¯t have heavy makeup, and she didn¡¯t even wear high heels. She had a pair of very simple t shoes on her feet.


    ¡°No makeup?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just in makeup, right?¡±


    Because Jiang Yuning was surrounded by people and she was wearing looser clothes, the reporter did not see her abdomen right away.


    Jiang Yuning took her seat on the sofa naturally, and before stepping off the stage, the young paparazzo handed the microphone very intimately into her hand.


    ¡°If you feel ufortable, tell me immediately.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded, then picked up the microphone and greeted the reporters present: ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning finished her sentence, the reporters pped her wildly with all sorts of questions. At the same time, the female reporter present vaguely saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s abdomen, but they were not sure. This was because the first thing they thought was that Jiang Yuning was still in the mood to sit down and chat?


    She was really not worried at all!


    Now that hundreds of thousands of people were boycotting <Yan Huasu>, she must be very worried tonight. Did she not care at all?


    ¡°In terms of being calm, nobody can everpare to Jiang Yuning.¡±


    ¡°At this time, are you still in the mood to sit down and talk slowly?¡±


    ¡°However, she looks a little plumperpared to before. Is it just my illusion?¡±


    ¡°Follow her closely and listen to what she says first.¡±


    The reporters in the hall chatted casually and also a little impatiently.


    However, Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t rush straight to the point and she said: ¡°In the past two days, there was a very interesting video on the Inte. It seems as though there was also a very interesting rumor that I maliciously hurt an old woman.¡±


    ¡°In the video, a woman who looks exactly like me appeared on the scene and even the dress and makeup that she had on was exactly the same style as mine.¡±


    The reporters rolled their eyes.


    Jiang Yuning was here to fool someone?


    ¡°As for me, in order to allow everyone to see clearly, I specially printed a clear version of the screenshot of the video for all of you.¡± Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo to put on the props.


    Then, the young paparazzo walked up to Jiang Yuning with a full-size photo, and showed it to reporters.


    ¡°Like? Really? Cause even after I watched it, I cannot help but eximed in shock. Isn¡¯t this exactly the same?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this you?¡± A reporter present couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, don¡¯t quibble anymore. That is you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to turn things around anymore. Just rify if you want to rify. Why are you beating around the bush?¡±


    It seemed that this group of people could not wait any longer.


    Jiang Yuning smiled and she was still calm. However, when everyone was anxious, she suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I almost thought it was me, but...the incident in the photo happened a few days ago. So, how did I, a pregnant woman who is five months pregnant suddenly became so thin? Could it be that I have magic in my belly? My baby, can grow up to five months old in one night?¡±


    At first, Jiang Yuning was sitting down with her fluffy skirt covering her figure which made it less noticeable to the people. However, after she stood up and specially touching her lower abdomen with her hand, her pregnant belly looked particrly obvious.


    Everyone: ¡°?!!¡±


    Pregnant!?


    Everyone stared at Jiang Yuning¡¯s abdomen and confirmed it again and again.


    ¡°It is true!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is pregnant!¡±


    Now anyone with eyes could be sure of Jiang Yuning¡¯s pregnancy. Moreover, she hasn¡¯t been in the public eye frequently recently. Therefore, others did not even know that she was plump. Compared to the woman in the video, Jiang Yuning was obviously a little plumper with a bit more flesh but she seemed more energetic and beautiful.


    ¡°Because of my pregnancy, in the past few months, I have been keeping a very low profile and I wanted to have a quiet delivery but I did not expect that such a bizarre thing could happen. I did not expect someone tomit a crime with an appearance and face that looks exactly like me. I can understand everyone¡¯s excitement, but I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    Everyone had been very concerned about whether Jiang Yuning could turn over and whether she could seed in her public rtions matter. However, they did not know, that she did not need any public rtions methods at all, because she was pregnant!


    How could a person who was five months pregnant be the one in the video with agile movements and a slender waist?


    That was not be Jiang Yuning...


    Absolutely not!


    ¡°In case you say that I am taking my pregnancy, one of the female reporters in the audience cane on stage to confirm it.¡±


    How do you fake things like this?


    A few monthster, there would be a babying out.


    However, there were still a female reporter amongst the audience who put down the photographic equipment, stepped forward and gently touched Jiang Yuning¡¯s belly.


    She ced her hand on Jiang Yuning¡¯s abdomen, stayed there for a while, and she could even feel the baby move.


    ¡°It is true.¡±


    In other words, Jiang Yuning, who was five months pregnant, could not have appeared in the backstreet of the bar a few days ago. She was not the one who was photographed in the video at all!


    But, look at the picture in the young paparazzo¡¯s hand.


    It was clearly the same person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this woman in the video is, but I will cooperate with the police until the real suspect is found. After finding the suspect, I will use all means to protect my reputation and make the other party pay the price for their actions.¡±


    ¡°Here, I also want to seriously tell you reporters that this will be myst press conference for rification because of personal conduct issues. I do not want to waste time and energy endlessly on whether people believe me or not anymore in future. Time will give an answer on what kind of person I really am.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I am very grateful to my friends in the circle for their trust in me, and thank you foring forward.¡±


    ¡°As for the woman in the video, I will find you, no matter where you try and hide. On the other hand, I will also tell you that I am not a magnanimous person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you all the media today. You can also take advantage of this opportunity, to ask me any questions that you want to ask me. Please ask.¡±


    Jiang Yuning has been talking and expressing her opinions.


    And the reporters who had been moring for the show just now to break Jiang Yuning¡¯s trick, suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything.


    What?


    She was already five months pregnant, so she was obviously innocent!


    Unless there were ghosts in this world, then it would be Jiang Yuning.


    But these were impossible things...


    So, for a while, the reporters present were all dumbfounded.


    Even if they wanted to watch a good show, they could not do it anymore. After all, they could not be so unscrupulous to try and embarrass a pregnant woman.

 Chapter 773 - It’s Okay, She Does Not Care

    <h4>Chapter 773: It¡¯s Okay, She Does Not Care</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The video clip of Jiang Yuning rifying the matter during the press conference quickly appeared all over the inte. Theizens really did not expect that after haunting and reprimanding Jiang Yuning for a few days, she was actually already five months pregnant!


    What did this mean?


    They scolded her for a long time, but she turned out to be innocent!


    Jiang Yuning did not do anything at all.


    Even though she has not done anything before, she was haunted and reprimanded by theizens and they even cursed that she would never have any descendants!


    [Ahh! Ahh! Jiang Yuning is innocent!]


    [This incident is too weird and it seems to be directed at Jiang Yuning. However, the other party definitely did not expect that Jiang Yuning would be pregnant.]


    [In fact, I thought of several public rtions methods that Jiang Yuning would be using in my heart, and I even guessed that Jiang Yuning might use one of them. However, I didn¡¯t expect...that she would not need to use her brain at all this time.]


    [I really thought that Jiang Yuning won¡¯t be able to whitewash herself anymore!]


    [Those naive people who haunted Jiang Yuning and cursed at her, shoulde out and apologize to her, right?]


    [I really thought that Jiang Yuning would be done for this time!]


    [After Jiang Yuning rified this matter, I am going to chase and watch <Yan Huasu>ter in the evening. At the same time, I am very curious about the identity of that woman in that video.]


    [Can I say, some time ago, when I was watching a short video, I saw someone imitating Jiang Yuning¡¯s makeup? At that time, I could only sigh at how others are so good at doing makeup to imitate other celebrities. Now that I think about it, I cannot help but feel terrified.]


    [Okay, I know now that Jiang Yuning¡¯s personality will not copse and she is serious about being a good person.]


    ...


    Because Jiang Yuning was already five months pregnant, all the rumors on the inte were self-defeating.


    After all, aside from the seemingly shocking appearance, the woman in the video did not fit Jiang Yuning¡¯s current state at all.


    Everyone initially thought that it was over for Jiang Yuning this time...


    Unexpectedly, she coulde back against the wind.


    This woman never disappoints.


    And theizens who have scolded Jiang Yuning before, especially those who cursed Jiang Yuning and said that she would never have any descendants in this life, probably felt that they were too extreme. After that, they came out and sincerely apologized as they felt that they were indeed too much.


    [Before this, because I sympathized with the olddy, I really disliked Jiang Yuning very much and I also scolded her for a long time. Now, I would like to apologize to Jiang Yuning.]


    [Sorry, Jiang Yuning!]


    [I also cursed Jiang Yuning. Sorry, I hope that you will forgive my ignorance.]


    [I would also like to apologize to the Ginger Candies.]


    However, the Ginger Candies were all very cool and indifferent at this time: ¡°It¡¯s okay. She doesn¡¯t care, so we don¡¯t care either.¡±


    No one cared about your scolding or your apology.


    They were just a bunch of clowns who did not have any distinguishing ability. They felt that the inte was a ce outside thew, so they simply wanted to vent their anger. In fact, they did not care about the truth at all. They simply wanted to watch the show and join in the fun. They wanted to resolve the emptiness, loneliness and failure of their own real world.


    These people...were not worthy of her attention at all. So, she could not be bothered with them.


    The Ginger Candies knew Jiang Yuning very well. So, they also understood why she held the so-called rification press conference at thest minute.


    The most important thing right now was to find out the suspect in the video, and find out the culprit who hurt the old woman and brought such serious negative effects to Jiang Yuning.


    What is it that made them so crazy?

 Chapter 774 - Looks Good!

    <h4>Chapter 774: Looks Good!</h4>


    As Ku Jie expected, after Jiang Yuning¡¯s press conference, major media and forums joined the discussion team.


    This was mainly because this fact was simply too weird.


    The person had Jiang Yuning¡¯s face, Jiang Yuning¡¯s former figure and Jiang Yuning¡¯s clothes, but that person was not Jiang Yuning.


    How terrible would it be if Jiang Yuning was not pregnant?


    Everyone from all walks of life came out to analyze this matter and they felt that the incident was creepy.


    Then, a post called <Counting Down the Possibility of Jiang Yuning Incident> reached tens of thousands of views within an hour.


    In this post,izens expressed their opinions and made various assumptions but they were not close to the truth at all.


    This was until...aizen who posted a short video replied in the forum: ¡°Why is it soplicated? There are now a lot of imitation makeup on short videos. I have seen a video master who imitated Jiang Yuning before. I was also shocked because the video blogger was very skillful. Thinking about it now, perhaps she is the suspect.¡±


    What kind of prophecy was this...?


    X Society also paid close attention to this post, but did not notice the reply fromizens.


    Because in their opinion, even if it was imitation makeup, it was impossible for a person to imitate it to such a degree that even Lu Jingzhi would be amazed.


    This was until there was anotherizen who posted the blogger¡¯s imitation makeup video on the forum and asked: ¡°Do you think it looks like her?¡±


    Ku Jie saved it immediately and clicked to open it.


    This video was only one minute and twenty seconds and the title of the video was, <Imitating Jiang Yuning¡¯s daily makeup>.


    Ku Jie watched the entire one minute and twenty seconds and suddenly felt his brain exploded.


    ¡°Find out all the Inte celebrities who make up short videos, especially this one. I want to see their information at night.¡±


    After that, the video link on the forum was deleted. Fortunately, Ku Jie already saved the video.


    It was also because the other party deleted the video so suddenly, that this made Ku Jie feel even more suspicious.


    And, when he went online to search for this video in various ways, the wholework was gone.


    What was happening here?


    Therefore, Ku Jie directly said to his subordinates: ¡°You don¡¯t need to find all the short video celebrities, just find this one!¡±


    Some peoplee out to delete posts as a public rtions method, and that meant that some people were afraid.


    She actually knew how to be afraid!


    Was it because Jiang Yuning expressed her opinion? That she would definitely punish the real perpetrator behind this crime?


    ...


    After the press conference, Jiang Yuning rified herself thoroughly, and then returned to Guangying Media to continue working.


    The verbal abuse from the outside world did not give her much emotional fluctuation because she, as the Ginger Candies said, no longer cared what the outside world thinks of her.


    Manyizens apologized to Jiang Yuning on the inte, but they were not forgiven by Jiang Yuning because Jiang Yuning did not respond at all.


    She had always been so rigid and always so fierce.


    What¡¯s the point of apologizing? After other things happen, they would still be at the forefront of insulting artistes.


    But because of the guilt ofizens, when <Yan Huasu> started broadcasting at night, everything went smoothly. Whether it was viewers who liked the subject or not, they turned on the television to at least express their guilt and remorse.


    After watching it for ten minutes, they suddenly felt that it seemed pretty good.


    Because <Yan Huasu> used shbacks, the first episode was Jiang Yuning¡¯s dressed in ck. Duan Hanyan dressed in ck was ruthless and murderous. However, behind this cruelty, Duan Hanyan was scared, lonely and desperate.


    At this time, the audience discovered that Jiang Yuning was also a show-off.


    With the image of Duan Hanyan, who could equate with Jiang Yuning now?


    After the two episodes of <Yan Huasu> were broadcasted,izens felt that they were still unfinished.


    Because although <Yan Huasu> was an adaptation from a , Hou Da had also spent a lot of effort in polishing the script. She knew that novels and film and television works were not the same. Novels could be imagined, but film and television works had to be intuitive, and the opening and introduction must be straightforward. Therefore, she worked very hard to take into ount the logic of the film and television drama on the basis of the original work.


    The audience watched it heartily and the book fans felt that it was more than perfect. Coupled with the actor and Hou Da¡¯s care, the level of sophistication of <Yan Huasu> was indeed beyond the imagination ofizens.


    [<Yan Huasu> is beautiful!]


    [The production is also very sophisticated and the plot is verypact.]


    [I think that in the novel, Duan Hanyan¡¯s grief is the most hurtful because that can be imagined, but after watching Duan Hanyan yed by Jiang Yuning, I actually cried for forty minutes.]


    [The fiercer she is, the heavier the injury behind her. The more murderous she is, the more I want to cry.]


    [There is not a decent person, nor a viin in <Yan Hua Su>.]


    The topic of the first day came out, and Hou Da who was sitting at home waspletely relieved.


    She wanted to make a phone call to Jiang Yuning to express her feelings, but she felt that Jiang Yuning was pregnant and that she might still be feeling troubled. So, she felt that she should not be calling her.


    The police did not have any clues and the investigation was very slow.


    The old woman pushing the banana cart was also still in the ICU and her condition had not been relieved.


    Everyone was under great pressure.


    Because of this, Liang You and Tang Ke put their hearts down again, thinking that since they have already deleted the previous imitation makeup video, this time they should be foolproof.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ku Jie was staring at this weird behavior.


    If these two people were smart people from the beginning, they would not just be an influencer in the short video, nor would they not be able to solve the problem of the girlfriend after they became popr.


    Ku Jie made people trace the imitation makeup blogger.


    Now, the information had already fallen into Ku Jie¡¯s hands.


    What kind of existence was X Society in the entertainment industry?


    Who was the boss of X Society? No one knew his true identity, but bullying Ku Jie¡¯s sister?


    ¡°This Yang Yang used to be a beauty blogger, but because her style was not very popr, she turned to imitation makeup blogger. Also, because the imitation makeup technology is very good, so she has a lot of fans. She imitated many artistes but in the videos collection that she had now, the only person that she didn¡¯t imitate is Sister Yuning. So, it is obvious that she has a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°I quietly went to the backstreet of the bar to inquire about this matter, and took a picture of her to ask the bartender. As a result, it was very rewarding. This woman often appeared in that area. Therefore, I think she is very suspicious. What we don¡¯t know now is, why would she do this?¡±


    The young paparazzo took out all the information and analyzed it with Ku Jie.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with this? Why don¡¯t you find an opportunity and ask if you can find out about it? And her social rtionship, haven¡¯t you checked it?¡±

 Chapter 775 - Too Cute

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Too Cute</h4>


    Ku Jie searched for the information at will, and then he suddenly found something: "This Yang Yang, Liang You and Tang Ke belonged to the samepany?"


    "Really?" The young paparazzo immediately followed to confirm, "It¡¯s true! Brother Ku Jie, your eyes are the best."


    Then, Ku Jie posted the photos of the three people on the ckboard with mas, and told all his subordinates: "Pay close attention to these three people."


    The entire X Society was still busy because of Jiang Yuning, but as the party involved, she climbed onto the big bed on time at ten o¡¯clock in the evening. This was the order of the Lu and Jiang family.


    Lu Jingzhi answered two calls at eleven o¡¯clock at night. When he went to bed lightly, his little descendant was already asleep, but she was asleep with her eyebrows furrowed.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned over and gently pushed her away, feeling a lot of guilt in his heart.


    Having a five-month pregnant belly, she had to go to a press conference and prove her innocence in front of so many people. She said she didn¡¯t care, but she still cared.


    And there was not much that he could do for her.


    This little descendant had never been willing to pull him into the water. Secondly, this little descendant was verypetitive.


    As he thought of this, Lu Jingzhi got up and lost sleep.


    Yesterday, many people vowed to support his little descendant on her social media ount, but she had not had time to thank them. Therefore, Lu Jingzhi picked up his little descendant¡¯s cell phone, and he thanked all of them in person.


    Actually, it was not a big deal, but because the call was made by Lu Jingzhi, everyone was a little afraid.


    But after one or two exchanges, the other party could immediately feel Lu Jingzhi¡¯s gentleness.


    This was especially when he said that Jiang Yuning had taken a break and he wanted her to be understood.


    The other party were proud of him.


    For example, the kid, Jin Mingchen...


    After hanging up the phone, he looked shocked as he said, "Oh my god? Brother-inw called me personally!? Ah! I was greeted by Lu Jingzhi himself."


    Seeing that Jin Mingchen went crazy, the team members could only shake their heads. He was so silly, don¡¯t you feel that there was something wrong with what you said?


    ...


    The next day, the ratings of <Yan Huasu> came out and a new number of records were set. This was a good result that the television circle hasn¡¯t had in recent years.


    At this time, the media began to frantically tout Jiang Yuning again.


    Jiang Yuning received a lot of congrattory calls when she got up early, and by the way, she learned that a certain man did something goodst night without sleeping.


    Jiang Yuning could not help but feel a little embarrassed when she received a phone call to update her about the situation.


    This call was from Qin Wen.


    "Yuning, you are really lucky and happy. What kind of identity do you actually have that the heir of the Lu family can actually lower his posture for you? He is using his own actions to show you that he is not someone else, but your husband, even though this kind of thing is not really convenient for him toe forward. He is also telling you in his own way that he has been there, even if he is doing trivial things."


    "In my eyes, everything he does is so cute." Jiang Yuning suddenlyughed, "So, your Japanese course is over? You passed the psychology exam?"


    "It is over and I passed. When I came back this time, I also took a big prize and an invitation with a lot of money. I will not let you down." Qin Wen said with confidence.


    "Where is your parents?"


    "Hehe, I am no longer the weak self I used to be. Just wait and see."


    Jiang Yuning felt relieved when Qin Wen said this.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to Guangying Media being able to produce a decent singer, but I may have to end the call first. I have to deal with an urgent matter."


    "Okay, I will see youter." After speaking, Qin Wen hung up the phone, and Jiang Yuning also answered Ku Jie¡¯s phone.


    "Big Brother?"


    "Found it." Ku Jie put the phone between his ear and shoulder and said two words coolly.

 Chapter 776 - Intention to Murder

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Intention to Murder</h4>


    Jiang Yuning was shocked at this speed. He didn¡¯t sleep, to take the person out?


    "Brother, you are up sote?"


    Ku Jie originally knitted his eyebrows together. Hearing Jiang Yuning¡¯s questioning, he suddenly loosened his eyebrows: "It¡¯s okay."


    "Really okay?" Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t believe it.


    The police did not have this speed.


    It¡¯s not because the police didn¡¯t have this ability, but because it happened in the entertainment circle. As the owner of the biggest paparazzi site, Ku Jie knew all the gossip in the circle.


    He had a good memory and could quickly capture information that others could not find.


    "Call you, just to tell you, I will deal with these people."


    Jiang Yuning knew that the words ¡¯leaving her with no descendants¡¯ made Ku Jie very unhappy.


    "Brother, leave it to the police."


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just take care of your body at home."


    After speaking, Ku Jie hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the disconnected phone call. In fact, she knew that under normal circ.u.mstances, whenever Ku Jie said that he did not need her to intervene, there would always be the second young master Lu behind him. Furthermore, she did not know what these two men would do... Would they demolish the other party¡¯s house? After all, it was not as if this kind of thing has never happened.


    The police muste in and deal with this matter, but before that...


    Late at night, the young paparazzo led people to find the gangster who came out of the bar, and looked for the culprits behind the matter.


    ording to Ku Jie¡¯s instructions, the young paparazzo directly asked Yang Yang in front of them, dialed the phone number of the two sc.u.mbags, and told Tang Ke and Liang You that Jiang Yuning already knew that they were behind this entire incident.


    "I¡¯m just reporting in advance to let you know that Jiang Yuning¡¯s people have already found me. I am so scared now because the old woman is still in the hospital and is not out of danger. Will I go to jail?"


    Tang Ke and Liang You were locked in Tang Ke¡¯s house at the moment.


    When they received the call, they had just woke up, and they suddenly panicked when they heard such a breaking news.


    "How did Jiang Yuning know?"


    "It seems as though that Jiang Yuning has entrusted Xpany to investigate!" Yang Yang held the phone, and she was crying as she said, "I didn¡¯t expect X Society to be so magical. How long will it take to find me? I am so scared now. What if the police arrest me? It¡¯s the both of you who asked me to do this. When the timees, you must take this responsibility!"


    As soon as they heard the word responsibility, both Tang Ke and Liang You¡¯s faces paled in shock.


    Liang You got up quickly and went to lock the door firmly.


    "It¡¯s you who beat her up so...what does it have to do with us? We are not afraid!"


    Tang Ke was in a panic and he mmed the pot and cut off the phone call immediately. By the way, he also cklisted the phone number: "That stinky woman, it only takes a while, and we have already been exposed!"


    "Then what should we do now? Will Jiang Yuninge to trouble us? Should we go out to avoid the limelight?"


    Liang You got up from the sofa in a hurry, but was caught by Tang Ke.


    "Where do you want to go? The most dangerous ce right now will be the safest ce. Let¡¯s watch the changes first!"


    "Oh, okay...okay!" Liang You had alreadypletely lost her own thinking at this point.


    She thought that this incident could be hidden, and the police would not be able to find them, but who knew that Jiang Yuning would actually invite X Society to deal with this matter on her behalf!


    Now the both of them were waiting for Jiang Yuning¡¯s reaction, and they were just watching the changes. In fact, they just did dare to move.


    They were also afraid of Jiang Yuning¡¯s revenge, so the both of them have been in a situation of fear since they knew the news.


    The both of them could not do anything now. They did not even have an appetite for eating. They only dared to stare at their phones and their homes.


    They were afraid that Jiang Yuning or someone from the police would kill them directly.


    However, after a whole day, nothing happened.


    Tang Ke gradually rxed some of his vignce, and he could not help but wondered if Yang Yang was deliberately deceiving people.


    However, as he thought of the brilliant record of X Society, he warned himself in his heart not to be reckless.


    As for Liang You, she looked a little nervous because of fear all day.


    As long as the wind blew and the grass moved, she would freeze in fear.


    "Tang Ke, let¡¯s...go, let¡¯s go."


    If they continued hiding at home, sooner orter they would be found.


    Tang Ke thought about it carefully, and he was afraid that there would be an ambush outside the door. So he still shook his head: "Wait..."


    The both of them sat like this until midnight, and they did not even dare to turn on the lights, they did not dare to make any movement or rest. They were clearly embarrassed to the extreme, but...at this point, neither of them dared to close their eyes.


    Just in this silence, Tang Ke put down the cigarette between his fingers, suddenly got up, and pulled Liang You: "Pack your things."


    "Okay." Liang You wanted to run away a long time ago, but she was afraid of falling into the trap.


    Now that Tang Ke changed his mind, she couldn¡¯t be more happy. The both of them immediately entered the room to pack their luggage, and at this time, the sound of knocking on the door came into their ears.


    "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    The both of them were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound. One sat on the ground and the other on the bed.


    "Is anyone there?"


    The knock on the doorsted for four or five minutes, and then stopped.


    Liang You was about to cry at the moment, and lowered his voice: "It must be the police here. It¡¯s downstairs. As long as we go out, we will definitely be arrested.


    No way! Tang Ke had to throw away the suitcase and simply did nothing.


    "I knew it, I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you to frame Jiang Yuning. Now we are all done for!"


    "Are you done whining?" Tang Ke pulled Liang You by the skirt and pushed her hard, "At this time, you only know how to cry. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s useless?"


    In fact, Ku Jie didn¡¯t call the police right away. He had to make the two people suffer.


    Therefore, Ku Jie asked her to make the call deliberately.


    His motive was to make Tang Ke and Liang You feel nervous.


    Then, he looked for someone to knock on their door, three times a day because he didn¡¯t believe that these two people could stick to it and not go crazy.


    Of course, this kind of murder and condemnation was indispensable for the second young master Lu.


    The bottom line was that Ku Jie could still discuss this matter with Lu Jingzhi.


    One was the brother and his sister was the most important.


    One was the husband, and the wife was his closest rtive.


    Lu Jingzhi stated his position a long time ago. In order to protect his little descendant, he was not afraid of the darkness behind him.


    At this time, Tang Ke¡¯s house waspletely silent, and the both of them did not even dare to make a mess of the atmosphere, as if they were afraid of disturbing the people outside...


    Go? Where else could they possibly go?


    ...


    Late at night, the Royal Dragon Vi was still brightly lit.


    Jiang Yuning felt very hot, so she opened the floor-to-ceiling windows at home and sat on the sofa in the living room enjoying the sea breeze.


    On the television, the fourth episode of <Yan Huasu> was being yed at the moment.


    Duan Hanyan at this time, although cold tempered, still believed in love.

 Chapter 777 - I Want to Go, I Don’t Want to Stay Here

    <h4>Chapter 777 - I Want to Go, I Don¡¯t Want to Stay Here</h4>


    At a quarter past ten, Lu Jingzhi opened the door and saw his little descendant lying on the reclining sofa. He immediately turned off the television for her.


    "Didn¡¯t you agree that you will go to bed before nine o¡¯clock? If you¡¯re like this, I can¡¯t let you continue to work."


    When she saw Lu Jingzhi approaching her, Jiang Yuning hurriedly sat up straight and tugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm: "Second brother, what happened to those people? What are you and my brother nning? Just call the police, don¡¯t make things worse..."


    "Are you telling me that you are not going to rest because of this?" Lu Jingzhi put his palm on her head gently as he said, "Go up and take a bath and I will tell you the details. Do you think that those people are worth losing sleep over?"


    "Just...I¡¯m afraid that you will overdo it."


    After all, she was very clear about the strength of the two masters. One of them could easily destroy a section of the road, and when the both of them werebined, Luo City might be in trouble.


    "It¡¯s nothing like that. As long as you are fine, nothing is more important than anything."


    Jiang Yuning sighed and touched her abdomen, as if she was talking to the baby: "There is no way out of this matter. Who would let your father and uncle protect their shorings?"


    She could only imagine the miserable situation of those people.


    ...


    This night was undoubtedly difficult for Tang Ke and Liang You.


    The both of them have half packed their luggage, and now they could only lie on the floor of the bedroom, wanting to sleep but they did not dare to close their eyes.


    Liang You kept crying and she was frightened, but Tang Ke became even more irritable when he heard her crying: "Can you shut up? Do you think I am not annoyed and frustrated enough?"


    "I want to go, I don¡¯t want to stay here." Liang You hugged her knees and leaned on the foot of the bed and sobbed aggrievedly.


    "I really want to strangle you now!" Tang Ke really couldn¡¯t stand the depressed atmosphere, so he got up from the bedroom and walked out the door.


    But he did not have the courage to open the door and rush out.


    He thought that if the other party wanted to look for someone, that person would at least hold on until tomorrow, right?


    He did not know why but the people outside the door seemed to have heard movement inside, and started to knock again...


    The knock on the door seemed extraordinarily gloomy and terrifying in the middle of the night, making people inside feel creepy.


    Tang Ke was just preparing to smoke his cigarette but he suddenly stopped because he felt the knocking and he seemed to be shaking as soon as he heard it.


    "People inside,e out, we know you are there!"


    Liang You was so scared that she cried louder, covering her ears. After a while, she seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. She gathered up her courage to get up from the room and ran to the living room: "I¡¯m going to surrender!"


    The both of them were scared to death. They seemed to have tasted the most terrible torture in the world.


    Liang You even thought that she might as well go to the police station immediately.


    It was really miserable for the two people to be so miserable. This kind of mental torture was as powerful as a victim in a horror film.


    In fact, the fact that they were able to hold on to this point, was originally very unexpected by Kujie.


    If they had the courage, they would nevere out.


    People were prone to problems in a highly urgent environment.


    This lesson should be enough for them.


    So, early the next morning, Ku Jie asked Yang Yang to surrender to the police station and confessed the identity of the two culprits...


    Soon, the news spread in the entertainment circle.


    [It turns out that it was the cheating couple who framed Jiang Yuning. Do you really think you are not cool enough?]


    [You could actually do this kind of thing? Are you that crazy?]


    [I want to ask the court for a heavy sentence. They do not deserve to live!]


    [I¡¯m very curious to find out how the case was solved and who was the mastermind behind it.]


    [Curious +1!]

 Chapter 778 - 781: It’s Just That No One Dared to Do Anything

    <h4>Chapter 778 - 781: It¡¯s Just That No One Dared to Do Anything</h4>


    In the morning, the police officers came to arrest the both of them. Unexpectedly, Liang You and Tang Ke felt relieved when they heard the police.


    It seemed as though if they did not open the door quickly, they would not have any chance to continue living in this world today.


    The both of them were taken back to the police station and they hurriedly confessed to their collusion with Yang Yang to frame Jiang Yuning.


    However, the police were very curious. They could not understand why these two people had a sense of urgency for the police officers to lock them up immediately?


    Under the police¡¯s interrogation, the both of them exined the matter carefully and clearly. The main reason behind their actions were simply because of their resentment towards Jiang Yuning.


    After hearing their confession, the police officer mmed the pen directly as he asked, "Are you still human? Why do you want to hurt the old woman even if you have to solve some personal grievances? Do you know how innocent the old woman is? She is still in the ICU, and her life and death are still unknown. Do you know that you havemitted attempted murder?"


    "It¡¯s really inexplicable!"


    "Besides that, things have reached this point but you are not even as guilty at all? Do you have no family or parents?"


    "You are simply too heartless!"


    The police officer gave the both of them a reprimanding and a lesson, before detaining them.


    ...


    The condition of the old woman was really serious. She was very old and she was severely beaten up that night. She had variousplications on her body. She had not shown any signs of improvement until now.


    After the police took over this matter, this was considered to be a reversal for Jiang Yuning, but the matter regarding the old woman could not be determined yet.


    News came from the hospital, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo to understand what problems there was.


    The young paparazzo went to the hospital. After returning, he brought news to Jiang Yuning: "Now the olddy has a congestion in the brain. Because of therge amount of blood at the location, the risk of surgery is very high. Now the doctors at the hospital can¡¯t make up his mind, and if the operation is not sessful, there may be corresponding seque. For the old woman, life is better than death."


    After listening to this, Jiang Yuning felt very miserable. Although it was not her fault from the beginning to the end, the truth was that Tang Ke and Liang You were trying to deal with her and this was the reason why the olddy had to suffer. It was impossible for her not to feel any guilt at all.


    Now, the only person Jiang Yuning could think of was Xu Liangzhou.


    So, she hurriedly called Xu Liangzhou: "Liangzhou, are you busy?"


    "Sister-inw, is the baby having a problem? Don¡¯t panic first..."


    "It¡¯s not me." Jiang Yuning replied quickly, "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s the incident on the news these days. The olddy who was innocently affected by the incident is now in a very critical condition. I want to help her transfer to your hospital. Can you operate on her instead?"


    "Which hospital?"


    "Zhikang Hospital!" Jiang Yuning replied.


    For life matters, Xu Liangzhou put down the patient¡¯s information and looked at his own arrangements: "Sister-inw, why don¡¯t we do this instead? I will go to check out the situation in the afternoon. Zhikang Hospital is our partner hospital. I have to see the elderlydy first and perform a consultation there first."


    "I will have to trouble you then. I owe you another favor."


    After Tang Ke and Liang You were arrested, the old woman¡¯s critical condition also appeared in rted news and hot searches.


    In addition to being angry,izens also felt very distressed.


    An old woman in her seventies or eighties suffered such a disaster because she was simply pushing a banana cart at night and got attacked by others.


    Because of their impatience, theizens speak out on the inte and they were a bit extreme.


    [In the final analysis, this matter started because of Jiang Yuning. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yuning say anything?]


    [I don¡¯t know if the olddy has any family members who knows that she has been beaten so badly or whether there are any children who can stay by her side.]


    [Help the olddy. She is so pitiful!]


    [Jiang Yuning just rified that she was not the one who hurt the olddy, so are you going to start a new round of online attack on her? Jiang Yuning is also a pregnant woman and she did not want this to happen. What do you want her to express? She is also a victim in this matter!]


    [I agree!]


    [Like +1. The reason why Jiang Yuning is reluctant toe out to rify it is because she knows that this kind of things is endless. So, I hope everyone will be rational and stop causing so many tragedies and trouble for her.]


    [I am a nurse at Zhikang Hospital and an ordinaryizen. Just after lunch earlier today, Xu Liangzhou, the famous surgical master came to our hospital to check the condition of the olddy. He is currently having a consultation with her doctor. That¡¯s right, Dr. Xu was invited by Jiang Yuning, and he said that he was entrusted by others to check on the welfare of the olddy. Therefore, I hope thatizens could stop spreading rumors before finding out about the actual situation.]


    [I went to check on that Xu Liangzhou and I was really shocked. He is only 30 years old and his medical skills are so good?]


    [The son of the Xu family is really awesome.]


    [Everyone should wait for the news. Jiang Yuning will definitely not ignore that olddy although this matter is not her fault at all.]


    [Jiang Yuning has always done more than she needed to do. So, we should trust her.]


    Xu Liangzhou stayed in Zhikang Hospital for several hours, and finally came to the conclusion with the attending doctor that the operation had to be done, because the impact of congestion on the mother-inw was huge and life-threatening at any time.


    It was just that no one dared to use this hand.


    In the end, after everyone discussed it, Xu Liangzhou had to have the courage to perform this operation on his own.


    So, in the afternoon, at Zhikang Hospital, he transferred the olddy to his hospital.


    It¡¯s just that, because this incident had already aroused huge social attention, when the olddy was transferred to another hospital, some media heard the news and surrounded them.


    Xu Liangzhou was still wearing a white coat at the moment, but it was not the white coat of Zhikang Hospital.


    However, he looked too young and no one guessed that he was the surgical master, Xu Liangzhou.


    So, when the media surrounded him, they started pushing him away.


    Xu Liangzhou frowned because he could not understand the media¡¯s thinking and mentality at all.


    However, it was more important for him to save the olddy and time was running out. So, Xu Liangzhou followed him into the ambnce.


    "Doctor, tell me about the old woman. How is she now?"


    "Everyone cares about the safety of the elderly..."


    The old woman¡¯s previous attending doctor simply put her left hand in her pocket, then raised her right hand and pointed at the ambncene that had just started: "Since you want to know the situation of the elderly, why should you push Xu Liangzhou away? The one you pushed into the corner just now is the chief surgeon of the olddy tomorrow!"


    Media: "...?!!!"


    Was he that awesome?


    Xu Liangzhou smoothly took the person away, and then called Jiang Yuning to exin the situation of the old woman.


    "Sister-inw, I still need more information. So, can you contact the family of the elderlydy?"


    "The news from the police is that the old woman lives alone and she sells bananas for a living. She has two sons. However, after getting married, they are nowhere to be found and they could not be contacted at all. Her husband should have passed away already..."


    "In other words, she has nowhere else to go?"

 Chapter 779 - 782: Do You Know That There is Light in You?

    <h4>Chapter 779 - 782: Do You Know That There is Light in You?</h4>


    As soon as she heard the words ¡¯nowhere else to go, Jiang Yuning suddenly did not know how to answer his question anymore. She only felt that a certain part of her heart was hurting and feeling a little ufortable.


    "Okay, I got it. Sister-inw, I will go back to the hospital first."


    Since they were unable to contact the old woman¡¯s family, Jiang Yuning could only ask the young paparazzo to inquire about the old woman¡¯s residence. So, she left work one hour earlier and asked the young paparazzo to drive her over to take a look at the woman¡¯s residence. Perhaps, the neighbors would something about the old woman¡¯s information.


    The old woman lived at a farmhouse on the outskirts of the city. There were various tenants in the same courtyard.


    The old woman lived alone in thest room, with an area of ??only about ten square meters but it was very clean. In addition to a small bed, there was also a simple kitchen. In addition, there was a photo on the head of her bed. It was a picture taken with her husband when she was young.


    "What are you doing? Granny Yuan is not at home..."


    The neighbor next door was wearing an apron as she walked in front of Jiang Yuning and the young paparazzo. It seemed that she had heard some movement.


    "Auntie, are you familiar with Granny Yuan? We want to help her, but we don¡¯t know where to start."


    When the other party saw Jiang Yuning speaking softly and saw that she was pregnant, she dropped her guard and waved her hand as she said, "Wait, I will turn off the fire first."


    After a while, the aunt walked out again and brought out a stool for Jiang Yuning: "Sit down, young girl."


    The young paparazzo quickly helped Jiang Yuning to sit down.


    "My family and Granny Yuan have already been neighbors for more than ten years. That olddy has a very hard life. Her husband left early and left her as a widow with two orphans. From then on, Granny Yuan went out to work and she set up a stall and she was always working day and night no matter how tired she was. As long as she was about to make money, she was satisfied. She finally managed to save enough money to send her two sons to university. She initially thought that she could rx and enjoy the happiness atst. Unexpectedly, after her two unfilial sons found a job, they simply ignored their mother and they did not evene back to see her even after so many years."


    "Granny Yuan doesn¡¯tin at all but she supports herself by selling bananas. Since we met her, she has always lived in such a decent way. Sometimes, she also uses her own savings to help our neighbors. When we heard that she had an ident, all of our neighbor also collected some money and went to the hospital a few days ago to pay for her hospitalization bills. However, we found out that someone had already paid for her already. So, we came back and looked after her house for her instead."


    "If God really has eyes, then he should punish her two unfilial sons instead!"


    The auntie burst into tears and her eyes were flushed red.


    However, Jiang Yuning felt a little more relived because although the old woman had no son, she had neighbors in the neighborhood.


    "After Granny Yuanes back safely, I have already discussed this matter with my family. We will treat her as our own mother. We just don¡¯t know if the old woman can survive and pull through this crisis or not."


    Jiang Yuning sat in the yard and chatted with that aunt for a while.


    From Jiang Yuning¡¯s level of understanding and based on all that the auntie knew about Granny Yuan, Jiang Yuning could believe that this neighbor was really kind, honest and simple.


    Jiang Yuning left nothing behind and she did not even reveal her identity. As they were going home, she suddenly said to the young paparazzo: "Ask my brother to help me find where Granny Yuan¡¯s two unfilial sons are."


    "ording to my spection, the two sons of Granny Yuan should be in the prime of their lives. If they are found at this time, then their family will be affected, and it might also affect Granny Yuan in a way."


    "I don¡¯t want their identity to be exposed." Jiang Yuning interrupted the young paparazzo as she said, "On the one hand, I want to let them know that their mother will be veryfortable in the future. On the other hand, I want them to be filled with remorse for the way that they had treated their mother all this while.


    Jiang Yuning simply wanted to maintain a low profile this time.


    "Understood."


    On the other side, the auntie who chatted with Jiang Yuning earlier, prepared dinner a littleter that night. After that, when she brought the food to the table, she realized that her daughter was watching television and the woman in the television...


    Why did she look so much like the pregnant youngdy just now?


    "Girl, what is this actress¡¯s name?"


    "Mom, you don¡¯t know her? She is our Empress Jiang, Jiang Yuning..." The aunt¡¯s daughter replied immediately.


    "Is she pregnant now?"


    "Ah, yes! Where did you read the gossip?"


    "She came to our courtyard just now..." The aunt replied slowly, "She was the person that I was talking to. She was the one who...asked about Granny Yuan. It¡¯s no wonder why I feel that her temperament was unlike any ordinary people."


    When the girl heard that Jiang Yuning came here earlier, she screamed: "Mom, are you dazzled? Is it really her? Is it true?"


    "Isn¡¯t there a video surveince camera in our courtyard? It¡¯s the anti-thief one. Go and see for yourself."


    After that, the girl did not even finish her meal as she ran out of the dining room and immediately looked at the contents of the video surveince camera.


    "It¡¯s really her. Ohhh, you really didn¡¯t encounter the wrong person. So, Jiang Yuning came here even though she is already pregnant? She speaks so softly, and she is so educated! Mom, did you save the earth in your previous life? You actually managed to chat with my idol at such close proximity! The most important thing is that she really cares about Granny Yuan and she keeps asking whether Granny Yuan has taken medicine and what she is allergic to. By the way, Jiang Yuning is also the person who arranged for Granny Yuan¡¯s surgery for her."


    After listening to her daughter¡¯s words, the aunt suddenly smiled rxedly: "Then Granny Yuan can finally be saved!"


    However, this aunt also had a son who liked to act cool. He always enjoyed going against his sister.


    However, after taking a look at the video, he patted his sister on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I won¡¯t say anything back about her from now on."


    "Hahaha! Just admit it! When I entered your roomst night, you were watching <Yan Huasu> secretly..."


    "That¡¯s...that¡¯s just a coincidence." The youngest son didn¡¯t want to admit it and say that Jiang Yuning¡¯s acting skills were really beyond his expectations.


    ...


    After returning home, Jiang Yuning sat on the sofa silently.


    The second young master Lu actually got off work early today and walked out of the study when he heard some movement outside.


    "What¡¯s wrong? You look tired..."


    Jiang Yuning stretched out her hand and hugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s waist: "Second brother, people are reallyplicated. I went to Granny Yuan¡¯s house today and heard about her as a person. She was truly good, nice and beautiful but life is so unfair for her."


    "You became sopassionate after getting pregnant?"


    "Don¡¯t you think so?" Jiang Yuning raised her head, and her eyes were filled with doubts.


    "Your appearance is a positive affirmation for her. I believe that there is nock of simr people around her. A person who is always upward can see this light and warmth. So, she chose to be happy and grateful instead ofining about it."


    Little descendant, do you know that there is light in you?

 Chapter 780 - Why Isn’t This Kind of Person Struck by Lightning?

    <h4>Chapter 780 - Why Isn¡¯t This Kind of Person Struck by Lightning?</h4>


    Lu Jingzhi was cold and indifferent since his childhood.


    This kind of person was destined to be unlovable, and they would not get much attention.


    Thebel that everyone ced on them was that they were not needed and no one needed them.


    There were very few people in the world, who was like the little descendant, who could empathize with his emotions from the very beginning, aside from his mother.


    Therefore, these two women became the two most important women in his life.


    She could empathize with his emotions, understand his grief, and ignite a warm light source to keep him warm at all times.


    In her world, no matter howplex human nature was, there was still a difference between good and evil, and both good and evil would receive their due reward and retribution.


    In the past, the second young master Lu didn¡¯t believe in such things as maic fields in this world. However, ever since he got together with this little ancestor, and looking at the rtives and friends around her, he could instantly understand that her ability to conquer others was certainly more often a charm instead of personality.


    Her verbal pursuit of decency has made many people break through the fog and understand the true meaning and value of life.


    "Second brother, I will go to the hospital tomorrow and wait for the good news from Granny Yuan."


    "With bodyguards."


    ...


    That night, the young paparazzo didn¡¯t sleep and was looking for the two unfilial sons who had abandoned Granny Yuan.


    After obtaining the sons¡¯ names from the aunt¡¯s neighbor, the young paparazzo finally located them and he found out that they were still in Luo City. The two brothers were also supporting one another and they were running a food ingredientspany together.


    The brothers were supporting each other?


    They could support one another, so why couldn¡¯t they support their mother?


    It¡¯s would be fine if their living conditions were not good, but the two brothers were now living in big vis, and their children and grandchildren were all enjoying life to the fullest.


    This made people feel so angry as soon as they saw this. The most important thing was that when the both of them were interviewed on television, they actually said that their parents had long passed away?!!!


    Why isn¡¯t this kind of person struck by lightning.


    The young paparazzo did not know whether the brothers heard the news about Granny Yuan¡¯s ident or whether there was a conscience between the two brothers at all.


    ...


    The next day, Jiang Yuning rushed to the hospital before Granny Yuan¡¯s operation. At this time, Xu Liangzhou and the medical staff were preparing for the operation.


    The media heard about it, but fortunately was stopped by the front desk downstairs in the hospital.


    "Sister-inw, you could just wait at home. Whye to the hospital to smell the disinfectant?"


    At this moment, Xu Liangzhou has already put on sterile clothes and a mask, so he was speaking in a low voice but it did not stop him from nagging at her."


    "I will have to depend on you to take care of Granny Yuan."


    "After this operation, I want to enjoy a big meal. Ask the second young master Lu to prepare the banquet for me."


    After he was done speaking, Xu Liangzhou closed the door of the operating room, and the cool figure quickly disappeared from behind the induction door.


    "Sister Yu Ning,e and sit down." At this time, the young paparazzo with two dark circles under his eyes, stepped forward and helped Jiang Yuning, "This is the information I foundst night. Look at it."


    When Jiang Yuning saw his face, she was speechless: "Should I ban you from doing things at night in future?"


    "I¡¯m young, and I will be fine if I do this, one or two times. When I was with the crew, I often do things like this."


    "I see. So, you can go and rest for a while now. The bodyguards are here. No one wille near me." Jiang Yuning gestured with her chin to ask him go to the family waiting area and lie down for a while. There was no one on the bench anyway.


    "I¡¯m angry, I can¡¯t sleep." Now the young paparazzo simply wanted to find the two unfilial sons!


    Jiang Yuning red at him, and she felt that this fool really had a heart of gold.

 Chapter 781 - Just Like an Elementary School Student

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Just Like an Elementary School Student</h4>


    The operation time was very long and it would take about three and a half hours.


    Jiang Yuning read the information over and over, and she sessfully put the young paparazzo to sleep.


    They were two sessful entrepreneurs with a happy family, but theypletely disregarding their own biological mother who raised them up and paid for their education. In fact, they acted as though their mother did not exist at all. Ironically, the both of them also had the title of a phnthropist.


    Jiang Yuning looked at the background of the two men and she finally waited until Xu Liangzhou¡¯s operation was over.


    The medical staff pushed the old woman out of the operating room, followed by Xu Liangzhou.


    "The operation went well, sister-inw. You can be rest assured, because I believe this old woman can survive."


    Jiang Yuning saw the sweat on Xu Liangzhou¡¯s forehead and she was very grateful: "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It¡¯s my job to do so. Anyway, the old woman will be transferred to the intensive care unit of neurosurgery for a while and there will be specialized medical staff to take care of her. Sister-inw, don¡¯t stay in the hospital all the time. Go back and wait for news."


    Jiang Yuning nodded: "You can rest now."


    "Aren¡¯t I excellent?"


    Xu Liangzhou suddenly started making jokes again and Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t help butughed as she said, "Yes, you are the best. At most, I won¡¯t beat you next time when we y cards."


    "You finallyughed." Xu Liangzhou took off his mask and gloves, revealing an exquisite and handsome face as he said, "I finally have an exnation for the second young master."


    The young paparazzo was awakened by the conversation between the both of them and he looked at Xu Liangzhou who was dressed in a white coat in a daze, and he felt that he was simply heroic.


    "Brother-inw¡¯s friends are all gods!"


    The both of them watched Granny Yuan being sent back to the ward and made sure that she was in good condition. They decided to leave the hospital then. However, Jiang Yuning left a bodyguard behind with the olddy because she had concerns.


    "Sister Yuning, Brother Jie called and said that there are many media at the entrance of the hospital. I will attract firepower. You and the bodyguard can leave through the back door."


    "Go to the hospital to deal with it, I believe they will be very happy."


    The critically ill patient in Zhikang Hospital was sent to Xu Liangzhou, and everything was solved. Wasn¡¯t this something worth showing off?


    However, there was only one message Jiang Yuning wanted the hospital to convey, that was, Granny Yuan¡¯s operation was sessful.


    After the news spread,izens were also very happy, when they knew that the elderly was finally out of danger. They also hoped for a speedy recovery for Granny Yuan.


    Of course, there were also more attentiveizens who expressed their concern about the life of the elderly in the future. Would such severe injuries affect her quality of life in the future? Would she not be able to sell bananas in the future?


    [Does anyone know what happened to this elderly¡¯s family?]


    [Are there any channels to donate? We want to do our best to make the elderly¡¯s life better in the future.]


    [When I was hanging out in the backstreet of bars in the past, I have always had an impression of this olddy. When I was studying, I met her selling bananas at the intersection every night. She was really cute.]


    Theizens have a lot of questions, and they started a dangerous human search for the olddy¡¯s family members.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t want to let everything get out of control, so she posted online: "First, Granny Yuan is in a stable state after the operation and is out of danger to her life; secondly, Granny Yuan is a decent person and she does not need the sympathy and charity of others. So, you can give your donation to those who need it more instead. Thirdly, Granny Yuan has no family members but she has neighbors who treat her as family. Therefore, I hope that the majority ofizens will not disturb the peaceful life of Granny Yuan in future. They don¡¯t need a camera or attention, and please stop all the searches for her family members. All actions of concern should be carried out on the basis of thew."


    After posting this on her social media ount, the following were all theizens who responded.


    [Understood. I wish Granny Yuan a speedy recovery.]


    [Since Empress Jiang already said so, then we can rest assured.]


    [I hope her neighbors are reliable, so that Granny Yuan can spend her old age in peace.]


    [With Jiang Yuning intervening, Granny Yuan will definitely be fine in the future.]


    [Granny Yuan is really good, she never steals the scale when selling bananas and she only gives more. She has never charged me a single extra cent before!]


    [There is Jiang Yuning. So, don¡¯t worry!]


    [Rest assured +1]


    Fortunately, things did not get out of control in all other directions, and Jiang Yuning promptly cut off signs of online violence.


    She was not afraid that the two beasts¡¯ identity would be revealed. However, she simply did not want Granny Yuan to be disturbed.


    There were some things that could not be done on the surface.


    ...


    Granny Yuan¡¯s neighbors were so happy after they found out that her operation was sessful.


    The auntie immediately took out the business card left by the young paparazzo and called Jiang Yuning, as they were wondering when they could go to the hospital to visit her.


    "Granny Yuan is in the intensive care unit now. When her condition stabilizes, we will notify you. Thank you for treating her as a rtive and not leaving her with no one to rely on."


    "What is there to thank you for? Granny Yuan has always been very kind to our whole family. Also, my family has always been worried about her before. Thank you for helping us to relieve Granny Yuan from the media and reporters¡¯ pressure." The aunt praised Jiang Yuning as she said, "You are a good person, and my daughter did not like the wrong person."


    "Is she my fan?"


    "Yes...she said that you taught her a lot."


    "Then I will give her my autograph next time." Jiang Yuning said to the aunt very readily.


    After the both of them finished talking on the phone, Jiang Yuning asked the young paparazzo to find the poster of <Yan Huasu> before she signed on the poster, and asked the young paparazzo to take charge of mailing it out.


    Sometimes, she doubted the world, but more often, she knew that this world was developing in a positive way every day, because there were still countless people living with kindness every day.


    "Sister Yuning, after posting the poster, what should I do about the brothers then?"


    The young paparazzo went back to the office to ask Jiang Yuning¡¯s opinion after finishing the work that he had been tasked with.


    "I don¡¯t believe that these two people with depraved morals will have cleanpanies and enterprises. Ask someone to find out."


    If they could really find something, then they would be making a contribution to the country.


    "I hope that these two good-looking hypocrites can pay the price sooner."


    On the afternoon of the day after the sessful operation of Granny Yuan, the police station wrote a letter saying that Tang Ke and Liang You had written an apology letter.


    Jiang Yuning did not believe that the both of them would sincerely repent, so she didn¡¯t bother to read it.


    But this needed to be made public.


    Although their writing was as hopeless as that of elementary school students, Jiang Yuning still asked the employees of the public rtions department to release the photos.


    Whatizens criticized was that they were neither literate nor intelligent at all.


    ...


    Five dayster, Granny Yuan passed the dangerous period safely and gradually recovered.


    This had a lot to do with Xu Liangzhou¡¯s surgery skills.


    Therefore, there was no blind advertising on the hospital side.


    During these five days, the young paparazzo had been busy all day, just toplete the tasks that Jiang Yuning gave him.


    Jiang Yuning just finished her meeting at this moment because Qin Wen was going to participate in a ssic cover variety show.


    In addition, the theme song of the movie <Suffocation> has been given to Qin Wen.

 Chapter 782 - You Beg Me

    <h4>Chapter 782 - You Beg Me</h4>


    The young paparazzo held the materials and waited at the door of the meeting room. After the meeting was over, he greeted Jiang Yuning and supported Jiang Yuning as he said, "Sister Yuning, there are some information."


    "Go back to the office and tell me about it."


    Before doing public welfare, the two brothers had been reported because their food ingredients did notply with the Food Sanitation and Safety Law.


    It took a lot of energy for the young paparazzo to find the old news. The two brothers¡¯ shops were fined and closed for rectification.


    The two brothers wrote a letter of guarantee and joined charity again. They started their business again, but they were still used by their partners from time to time.


    "Fortunately, there are brothers running the food safety line of news, so I can know more about them. The two brothers have done a lot of wicked things, but we have no direct evidence.


    "Do we need that?" Jiang Yuning took a seat on the chair cautiously, and then looked up at the young paparazzo. "There is a method used in the industry called drawing out the mastermind. Spend some energy to help these two brothers with their advertising, publicity, and praise for public welfare. After they have gained a certain degree of poprity, they will join the former victims ande out toin and report to help the two brothers make things worse, but be careful not to involve Granny Yuan in this matter."


    "I see, this trick is also called drawing out the mastermind. Sister Yu Ning, is your ultimate goal to see those two people to be exposed and ruined?"


    "Just do it."


    The second young master Lu often said that he was never afraid of trouble.


    And the little descendant firmly grasped this essential.


    When returning home that night, Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi about the incident. Unexpectedly, she was ridiculed by Lu Jingzhi. "Has your current fighting scope expanded to the whole society?"


    "Although Granny Yuan doesn¡¯t care, but knowing that there are two horrible sc.u.mbags out there, I just cannot let it go because I am not reconciled."


    "Then...if you beg me, I can make things easy."


    The both of them were lying on the bed and Jiang Yuning was already sleepy.


    As soon as she heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, sheughed as she said, "Okay, I beg you."


    In fact, she didn¡¯t hear what the second young master said clearly.


    After she was done speaking, she fell asleep.


    ...


    A few dayster, the young paparazzo who was ordered to pave the way for a n to kill, suddenly received news from Ku Jie that the brothers¡¯ factory had already been sealed up. The reason was because all the raw materials in this factory were found to be substandard and included contraband and dangerous goods.


    This was a gamechanger.


    There were reports on the social news, but not many people attracted attention but Jiang Yuning knew that it was enough.


    "Sister Yuning, why did things happen so suddenly, as if God is helping us?"


    Jiang Yuning looked at the news andughed. At this time, she seemed to remember something: "Isn¡¯t it?"


    She vaguely remembered that she knew Lu Jingzhi saying that he would do something if she begged him, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Now that she thought about it, it was very likely that Lu Jingzhi was behind it.


    Those two brothers were indeed in bad luck, but unexpectedly, the media learnt that these two brothers were the sons of Granny Yuan and now they were working hard to write news.


    Now that Granny Yuan was recovering well, Jiang Yuning really doesn¡¯t want her to be stimted anymore. So, she called Granny Yuan¡¯s neighbor and aunt and asked about her condition.


    In particr, she asked if Granny Yuan knew about the two brothers.


    "Speaking of this, I encountered the media today and they wanted to sneak in to interview Granny Yuan. Fortunately, my son stopped them in time. Granny Yuan knows about it but she didn¡¯t say anything and she didn¡¯t express her opinion. I don¡¯t know what she is thinking...I¡¯m so scared that she will forgive the two unfilial sons!"


    "She won¡¯t!" Jiang Yuning said confidently.

 Chapter 783 - Live with Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Live with Dignity</h4>


    On the media¡¯s side, they used various methods and they even asked the nurse to ask Granny Yuan what she meant so that she could ask her if she would like to express her opinion about her sons abandoning her.


    The nurse was forced to do it. So, she simply raised a few words in the ward.


    The neighbor aunt couldn¡¯t stop her at all.


    However, Granny Yuan, who was gradually sobering up, only replied a brief sentence: "I have no sons."


    The old woman was very determined.


    The family members of the two unfilial sons knew that there was an old woman in the family. They wanted to use various methods, toe over and put on an act and beg Granny Yuan to speak for them. Now there were too many negative news and they were already exhausted in debt. But Granny Yuan was resolute and asked the neighbors and aunts to throw out all the things sent to her by the two families.


    The two families were not reconciled, and they even sent her grandsons to her again, thinking about the fact that elderly people usually liked having their grandson by their side the most?


    However, these tactics were not very useful for Mother Yuan.


    If her sons were dead, they were dead, and their sons had nothing to do with her.


    During this period, the neighbor¡¯s aunt told Granny Yuan about Jiang Yuning¡¯s affairs carefully. Granny Yuan said that she only wanted to meet Jiang Yuning, and she didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone else.


    After this incident was learned by the media,izens were surprised, but they also understood it.


    ording to most of them, although the two unfilial sons have done all the bad things, after all, their children were also grandsons of Granny Yuan. Manyizens felt that Grandma Yuan would stillpromise with the two unfilial sons for the sake of her grandchildren in the end, but Grandma Yuan did not look at the two families at all.


    After that, the two families were sealed up and they went bankrupt, and the two unfilial sons went to jail.


    Netizens expressed their opinions on the inte.


    [Mother-inw was really too temperamental! I wish you a long life!]


    [You can also see how desperate it was when Granny Yuan was abandoned by two unscrupulous offspring.]


    [I hope that the elderly can recover as soon as possible. As for the two unfilial sons, they deserve it!]


    [Granny Yuan is really superb, and she lives with dignity.]


    During this period, Granny Yuan recovered well in the hospital.


    After being able to get out of bed on her own, Granny Yuan was reluctant to live in the hospital because she knew that it was expensive and she could easily be disturbed.


    During this period, Jiang Yuning went to the hospital to visit her once when she had a checkup to do.


    Granny Yuan heard that when she was undergoing the operation, Jiang Yuning who was pregnant for five months actually waited outside the operating room for three hours. She immediately grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand and said, "Child, you are filled with kindness and blessing, but this time it is not in vain. Child, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. This is my life, and it has also let me untie the frustration in my heart for many years. Thank you. I heard that you are a big celebrity and you are already pregnant for seven months. Don¡¯t visit me anymore in the future. When you give birth in the future, tell me about it so that I will feel at ease."


    Jiang Yuning nodded.


    From that day on, Jiang Yuningpletely entrusted Granny Yuan to her neighbors.


    In fact, Granny Yuan also had savings herself.


    Sheter joined the neighbor¡¯s house and gave all of her savings to the aunt.


    When the neighbor aunt looked at her savings and saw that she had 200,000 yuan, she was shocked: "Granny Yuan...you..."


    "After preparing the tomb for my husband a few years ago, I also prepared one for myself. If I were leave in the future, you don¡¯t need to do anything. Just bury me quietly. I have no other use for the money, but you still have two college students in the family who needs support and you can simply consider it as my food expenses in the future."


    After the two families formed a family, the neighbors really treated Granny Yuan as their biological mother and took good care of them.


    There were five people in a family, and they led a lively life.


    As for the two brothers and Tang Ke, they went to prison separately.


    This was already two monthster, and now Jiang Yuning¡¯s movement was already very inconvenient.


    <Yan Huasu> had been broadcasted for more than a month because of it has sixty episodes. During this period, it had be popr in various ways. By the way, Su Jinhang and An Youqing have also be popr.


    The activities of these few people were now very intensive. Although various activities regret that Jiang Yuning could not attend, they understood that she was almost eight months pregnant and she would always arrange for other ways to make up for it.


    Although Jiang Yuning was not there, Su Jinhang and the other have always done well in publicity activities.


    He believed that he was the second lead, and had never done anything to go beyond this matter.


    An Youqing also broke the news that during the filming, the both of them had a conflict and admitted that she had done something bad, but Jiang Yuning dragged her back.


    At this time, the media suddenly sighed, because it was true that Jiang Yuning¡¯s legend was literally everywhere.


    ...


    At eight months of pregnancy, Jiang Yuning was toozy to move, and she only worked at home.


    She was currently finalizing a new script with Hou Da, which was the n made for Yu Shaowei before.


    After the performance of <The Sinner>, they had to make good use of his appearance. The youth urban drama was the best breakthrough, which would be of great help to him.


    As for Tang Feng, after <The Asylum>, he was seamlessly connected and he went to the crew of director Shen Guobang and picked up a very difficult viin role.


    On the contrary, it was Qiqi, who was now the yer with the most active screens, because she had now started to host a new variety show independently, and she was really a very good host.


    Jiang Yuning was very fortunate to have found a suitable star paths for these people.


    Because Jiang Yuning could not go to work at Guangying Media anymore, most of her burden has already fallen on the young paparazzo. Now the young paparazzo was getting more and more admired by Shen Yichen, and he actually took over the entire public rtions department.


    "Oh, Director Tao, you are now a celebrity in front of my uncle." Jiang Yuning teased him deliberately.


    "Hey, Sister Yuning, can you just let me do my work in peace? Moreover, I still hope that you can go back to being an actress." The young paparazzo scratched his head and smiled.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t speak, as she has not thought that far.


    "By the way, Sister Yuning, I got a piece of news about Yao Fan and the actor Song Chenxing."


    "What¡¯s wrong with them?" Jiang Yuning knew that they got married before this and that Yao Fan was pregnant. After that, there was no news. She heard that Yao Fan went abroad to raise a baby. ording to the time, she should have given birth by now.


    "I heard that the child was not saved before, but now it has been dug up by the media and they are all discussing who the father of the child is."


    Jiang Yuning: "..."


    Jiang Yuning really about those two people.


    Jiang Yuning was still considering whether to call Yao Fan and but at this time, the second young master Lu suddenly came home.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything on his mouth, Lu Jingzhi was obviously more nervous than his wife who was the pregnant woman.

 Chapter 784 - I Dont Want. I am Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 784 - I Don''t Want. I am Jealous</h4>


    Today, he also brought a lot of guests with him, including Xu Liangzhou and a few other people. Even Xu Beishen came along.


    Her expression was still very cool, but her face was filled with delight, as if she had found a good rtionship.


    "Sister-inw..."


    These people brought a bunch of gifts with them.


    The things they sent during this time have already filled up the utility room.


    Jiang Yuning was really helpless.


    "Sit down...sit down."


    Jiang Yuning greeted the few people, but she noticed that they were staring at her abdomen.


    At this time, Wen Luo patted Xu Liangzhou on the thigh, and then asked him: "Doctor Xu, do you know if it¡¯s boy or girl? Otherwise, let¡¯s make a bet!"


    Jiang Yuning felt that these people were really too bored.


    "Are you stupid? I was undergoing a birth check in his hospital. Wouldn¡¯t he know if it is a boy or girl?"


    "That¡¯s right! Only the father Lu Jingzhi doesn¡¯t know about it." Wen Luo deliberately picked things up.


    Lu Jingzhi sat next to Jiang Yuning, as he naturally acted as a human cushion for his ancestors: "Is my temper too good these days?"


    "Jingzhi, my sister-inw is waiting for delivery soon. So, you cannot kill." Wen Luo immediately admitted.


    Jiang Yuning suddenlyughed.


    "Sister-inw, I will teach you a little trick. After our little niece is born, the first thing you should do is to teach her to call out for her father, so that when our little girl is hungry, she will call for her father. Wouldn¡¯t that be great then?"


    After listening to this, Jiang Yuning nced at Lu Jingzhi and felt that this was really not a good idea. After all, she would be jealous.


    On the contrary, Lu Jingzhi felt that this proposal was good, and he also highly agreed with the fact that Wen Luo believed that she was going to be a daughter.


    "I have no other expectations but I simply want her to be looking for her father all the time."


    But because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s identity, this wish probably cannot be realized.


    The few people stayed in the Royal Dragon Vi for a long time, and apanied Jiang Yuning to relieve her boredom for a long time. When the few people left, Jiang Yuning was suddenly feeling very ufortable as she faced the deserted living room.


    "Wen Luo and Xu Liangzhou are really too noisy."


    "However, Wen Luo made a good suggestion that when our daughter is born, we should let her learn to call her father first."


    When Jiang Yuning heard this, she objected: "I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m jealous."


    Lu Jingzhi rubbed her head and said helplessly: "I want you to worry about nothing after giving birth."


    "If you really want to listen to her call you dad first..." Jiang Yuning paused, and then suddenly approached Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ear and called out without burden, "Dad..."


    Lu Jingzhi knew that he swallowed immediately. After that, his whole body stiffened and even his voice became hoarse: "Don¡¯t move around casually."


    Jiang Yuning smiled yfully when she saw this.


    ...


    As the only person working at the Royal Dragon Vi was Sister Liang, the old master Lu asked Jiang Yuning to move back to the Lu family mansion during the final month of her pregnancy.


    Jiang Yuning considered Lu Jingzhi¡¯s tight nerves, and without any resistance, she nodded and agreed to his proposal.


    However, during this period, Lu Jingqi was also at home and no one knew what was wrong with him as he was staying in the room all day to sleep.


    Hasn¡¯t he been recording any dance variety show recently?


    "Yuning, look! Does that look like he is heartbroken?" Chen Jingshu saw Lu Jingqi slouched even when he was eating, and she suddenly whispered to Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning frowned as she looked at Lu Jingqi, feeling a little worried.


    Because from what Wang Jing had already told her, she could clearly know that there were no girls around Lu Jingqi.

 Chapter 785 - My Heart Ached Badly

    <h4>Chapter 785 - My Heart Ached Badly</h4>


    Because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s identity as a pregnant woman, the Lu family¡¯s diet was very light.


    However, when the meal was over, Jiang Yuning kept staring at Lu Jingqi¡¯s direction.


    Lu Jingqi enjoyed the caring gaze from Jiang Yuning for about ten minutes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. So, he raised his head and asked Jiang Yuning: "Second sister, you have something to tell me?"


    "You have been sleeping all day. Are you heartbroken or lovesick?"


    "Pfft..." After hearing these words, Lu Jingqi spit out the soup from his mouth directly.


    "So rude!" Old master Lu rolled his eyelids as he reprimanded Lu Jingqi.


    "Back then, I had a crush on your second brother and thought he was together with someone else. I was the same way back then. Every day I was muddled and lived my life like a zombie. So, why don¡¯t you tell me about it then?"


    Lu Jingqi coughed slightly and nodded as he said, "I¡¯ll talk to you about itter."


    "Is there anything you can¡¯t say now?" The old man was not happy anymore. Why? Did Lu Jingqi dislike his age or did he think that there was a generation gap?


    "Grandpa, if Jingqi really likes this girl then can you give an idea to help him or beat him up like what you did with my second brother?"


    "Cough..." The old man looked away unnaturally.


    "So, isn¡¯t this the best way then? I¡¯ll check it out first and you will be the final checkpoint."


    In fact, Lu Jingqi was also very depressed, but if he was forced to pick someone from the Lu family to discuss this matter with, then Jiang Yuning would be the best choice.


    The second brother would certainly be able to understand him, but his temper was too cold to talk about this kind of heartfelt issues.


    But Jiang Yuning was different.


    ...


    After dinner, the old man was bored and he went back to the room to study the name of his great-granddaughter. He was the most positive about this.


    Jiang Yuning was feeling very hot so she went out to the garden with Lu Jingqi to enjoy the coolness in the garden.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it. What kind of love is so troublesome for you? Hurry up, or your second brother wille down and ask you about itter..."


    Lu Jingqi sat in a chair, arched his waist, and put his hands on his knees. After a long time, he turned his head and asked Jiang Yuning, "Sister Yuning...how on earth can you decide whether you like someone or not? How did you discover that year that you like second brother?"


    Back then?


    She would have to open the memory of ten years ago.


    Jiang Yuning thought about it carefully.


    The reason was that she left some kind of "criminal evidence" on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s bed, and she started to feel very embarrassed and shy and she was afraid that Lu Jingzhi would find out about it.


    From that day on, Jiang Yuning liked to observe Lu Jingzhi.


    "Your second brother back then was very unsophisticated, spoke very few words, did everything meticulously and calmly, as if in his dictionary, there was no such thing as shame."


    "Then, at that time, someone from the Lu family liked to ask for credit very much. Every time they came back from school, they would show off in front of your grandfather. Only your second brother was the first in grade every time. He won many trophies in nationalpetitions, but never said a word in front of your grandpa. He was a very cool person."


    "Your second brother made your grandpa worry the most, but because of this peace of mind, the whole family thought he didn¡¯t need it."


    "I haven¡¯t seen him go out to y, thinking he doesn¡¯t like toys; I haven¡¯t seen him buy snacks, thinking he doesn¡¯t like cakes. Once he and Lu Zongye were injured in the pool at the same time, and Lu Zongye was taken back. This was because your second brother walked back by himself, and he didn¡¯t cry, and he never yelled out in pain. That time I hid outside of his room and saw him crying while applying medicine for himself. My heart hurts to death. At that time, I felt like I was suffocating. Do you understand that feeling?"


    "So, when there are a lot of people around you, but you only care about this person¡¯s happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, then don¡¯t doubt it. That is love."


    "At that time, I really felt that I was emotionally gifted. When I found out that I was observing your second brother frequently, I knew that I seemed to treat him differently from others."


    "Are you sure now?"


    After Jiang Yuning finished her long speech, she looked at Lu Jingqi and asked.


    Lu Jingqi thought for a few seconds, then nodded: "I have a clearer mind, as if I have found some answers."


    "I don¡¯t ask who it is, but you should think about it yourself. Grandpa¡¯s test is not easy."


    Jiang Yuning rubbed Lu Jingqi¡¯s head thoughtfully, because she couldn¡¯t be clearer in her heart.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that not far away, Lu Jingzhi was behind them.


    When he heard his little descendant talk about the past, he could not help but sighed.


    Regarding his former loneliness, he seemed to be relieved suddenly.


    In the darkness, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s figure was still tall, rosy, and outstanding.


    But today was different, he had taken off the coldness from his body, and he even had a touch of tenderness.


    Was there anyone else in this world who really cared about his soul?


    ...


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, it was time for Jiang Yuning to go to bed and Lu Jingqi seemed to be supporting Jiang Yuning and helping her to go back to her room before handing her over to Lu Jingzhi.


    "Second brother, I¡¯m bringing sister-inw back here." After that, Lu Jingqi was about to turn around, but he was stopped by Lu Jingzhi.


    "Jingqi..."


    "What?"


    "No matter what kind of person you like, as long as you think it¡¯s worth it, go after her. You don¡¯t have to worry about grandpa."


    As soon as Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words fell, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingqi nced at each other in unison.


    This was rare.


    Lu Jingzhi could actually say something like this.


    However, Jiang Yuning still poked Lu Jingzhi in the chest as she said, "Do you know who your brother likes? How dare you support it so casually?"


    Lu Jingqi replied happily: "Thank you, brother."


    "The most bitter thing in rtionsh.i.p.s is to miss out on the person that you love."


    The two of them were deeply missed and couldn¡¯t live without suffering. Fortunately, they found each other and they could finally breathe normally.


    ...


    The next day, Lu Jingqi changed his normal state and was picked up by his agent early in the morning to record a show.


    This person¡¯s emotions and desires were all firmly controlled by someone.


    However, the person who was teased early in the morning was not Lu Jingqi, but Jiang Yuning.


    "I said that you should also pay attention to the other single person in the house. Is second brother really that fierce?"


    Chen Jingshu looked at Jiang Yuning and she couldn¡¯t help butined.


    Jiang Yuning immediately replied, "If you are not satisfied, then you should also go find a man for yourself."


    "Me? I¡¯m afraid that I will not have this chance in my life."


    After hearing these words, Jiang Yuning narrowed her smile and squeezed Chen Jingshu¡¯s hand as she said, "Don¡¯t be so pessimistic."


    "Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. Grandpa was howling early in the morning, and he has chosen the name of his great-granddaughter...I think that he will want to show off to youter."


    Jiang Yuning had a headache. Could she say no?


    Jiang Yuning believed that the name should be simple, so that it was easier to write penalties. It would also be tougher if the older generation came up with the name because they like to use those difficult and rare words.


    If her daughter had an exam, everyone else would already start writing their answers for the questions, and she would have just finish writing her name!

 Chapter 786 - Lu Shouyi

    <h4>Chapter 786 - Lu Shouyi</h4>


    However, this time it was beyond Jiang Yuning¡¯s expectations.


    Although it was still a very studious name, it was notplicated. Even if it were a boy or a girl, he or she would be called Shouyi.


    That would mean that he or she would be dedicated to one person throughout his or her entire life.


    This was in line with the Lu family¡¯s disposition.


    Jiang Yuning readily agreed, and she even felt that the old man had deliberately chosen such a name for her and her second brother, and it must have taken him a lot of thought.


    Lu Shouyi.


    There was more than a month, and mom would be waiting for you.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s expected delivery date was in October. Even so, she and Hou Da finalized Yu Shaowei¡¯s new drama before entering the hospital for her delivery.


    Besides that, other pregnant women were anxious and afraid, but Jiang Yuning was thinking about how Qin Wen¡¯s new album was going to be recorded.


    Hou Da went to the hospital to see her and when she saw that she had no consciousness of being a pregnant woman, she couldn¡¯t help butin: "Your baby cane out at any time. Aren¡¯t you burdened at all? Aren¡¯t you afraid?"


    "What should I be afraid of? If the baby wants toe out, I can¡¯t stop it." Jiang Yuning rolled her eyelids, "Moreover, thinking about other things can distract me."


    "You are learning from others, look at the one you just passed, crying pains terribly while walking..."


    "Does it hurt to cry? Maybe it hurts even more when I cry."


    Hou Da finally gave in. Anyway, from the time she met Jiang Yuning, she knew that the brain circuit of this character waspletely different from others.


    However, it might be better to be heartless like this.


    Actually, the reason Jiang Yuning made herself look lighter was because the more nervous she was, the more pressure Lu Jingzhi had to bear.


    So, she tried her best to focus on other things.


    After Hou Da left, Jiang Yuning read the book by herself again. When there was no one else in the room, she would gently caress her lower abdomen, as sheforted the baby in her stomach in a gentle tone, asking him or her to be as good as possible.


    In fact, suchfort was useful.


    After all, mother and child were connecting hearts, Jiang Yuning felt that she was a little more rxed, and she couls continue to read books as if nothing had happened.


    Despite this, the baby came a little earlier than expected...


    When Jiang Yuning was sent to the delivery room, the whole family came, and even Old Master Lu rushed to cheer her on.


    "Call out when it hurts."


    "Smelly girl, don¡¯t worry about protecting the baby because you are the treasure of our Lu family, haven¡¯t you heard?"


    "Doctor, how can I relieve her pain? Isn¡¯t there painkillers now? Give it to her now!"


    The family was there, but they all cared about Jiang Yuning.


    This made Jiang Yuning¡¯s eyes red. You see, being doted on by so many people, who would be worried that she would be ignored after giving birth?


    Especially the second brother as his palms were all sweaty. In this life, she had never seen him so nervous.


    Who was the one giving birth?


    Jiang Yuning cried, but she couldn¡¯t helpughing again.


    Although it was so noisy, she felt that she was full of power.


    ..


    When Lu Shouyi was born, he weighed 3.4kg, and his face was wrinkled and red. Jiang Yuning took a look, then closed her eyes tiredly.


    Immediately afterwards, she only felt that someone was kissing her forehead, someone was touching her face, and someone was holding her hands all the time. Howe a baby was born, but he was not focusing on the baby?


    Moreover, everyone was looking forward to a baby girl, and as a result, Jiang Yuning lived up to expectations and gave birth to a son.


    What made the people at the hospital feel even more incredible was that this was the first time they had seen the whole family came to the hospital to look at the pregnant woman. How rare was this in the hospital?


    This was especially so for Lu Jingzhi because the first thing that he helped Jiang Yuning to do, was to tidy up her sweaty hair, because he knew that she wanted to be beautiful and didn¡¯t want to appear in front of everyone in such an untidy and embarrassed state.


    Then, he leaned over and rubbed her ear as he said in a low voice: "Little descendant, I love you very much."

 Chapter 787 - Really Lazy

    <h4>Chapter 787 - Really Lazy</h4>


    During the first few months of Shouyi¡¯s birth, Jiang Yuning did not need to worry too much. Aside from the necessary b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding, the baby would always be in the hands of Sister Liang or Lu Jingzhi throughout the rest of the time.


    When he was first born, her son was all wrinkled up, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to grow up. Jiang Yuning felt that he might be the same as his father in the future.


    Sister Liang had a lot of experience in taking care of children, so Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi, who were new parents, have avoided many detours and a lot of trouble.


    In addition, when Jiang Yuning was pregnant, she was in a good mood, so Shouyi¡¯s resistance was really stronger than that of any ordinary baby. Since his birth, he had been healthy without any major problems.


    In the past few months, Yu Shaowei has lived up to expectations and reached the top of the first-line traffic. The youth urban drama that they had coborated with Hou Da was also a great sess.


    Because of this drama, Hou Da adopted a foreign filming and broadcasting model, which caused a huge response in China and directly sent Yu Shaowei to the top of the charts.


    At the same time, the annual Golden Magnolia Award also kicked off immediately.


    Last year, Jiang Yuning won the title of best actress for <Nameless Orphan>. This year, she was once again nominated for the best actress award for the drama, <Yan Huasu>.


    At the same time, there were many of Jiang Yuning¡¯s acquaintances on the shortlist.


    The organizingmittee sent an invitation letter to Jiang Yuning. After all, although she had disappeared for several months, she was still a popr candidate for award-winning actors.


    Jiang Yuning got the invitation letter, but she didn¡¯t know what to do with it, so she threw it on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s desk.


    ...


    The night near the New Year¡¯s Eve seemed extremely cold. This year, there was light snow in Luo City and itsted for several days.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, it was time for them to bathe their son.


    Jiang Yuningy in front of the baby bathtub, and she was watching Lu Jingzhi hold his son proficiently and gently wiping his body.


    Jiang Yuning fiddled with the water in the bathtub, making the toothless little guy amused.


    Lu Jingzhi was now wearing a white shirt. In order to take a bath for his son, he has unbuttoned and loosened his sleeves. However, the little descendant next to him was really not helpful at all and she was always messing around.


    "Do you want me to wash you up too?"


    Lu Jingzhi asked her without looking up.


    "Can you do that? It¡¯s not that I have not been washed before..." Jiang Yuning pinched her son¡¯s chubby little hand.


    "Come and sleep first." Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t say much and he acted as usual, but after he ced his son in the crib connected to the big bed, he grabbed Jiang Yuning and said, "It¡¯s your turn now..."


    "No, no...I¡¯m kidding, second brother." Jiang Yuning struggled quickly.


    "I think you were jealous just now, but since you admit defeat, it¡¯s toote."


    You need to know that after a man held back for so long before he finally lifted the ban, Jiang Yuning suddenly felt a littlecent.


    However, because there was a baby in the bedroom, the both of them did not go back to the bedroom and the bathroom was barely usable.


    Jiang Yuning felt that after someone became a father, he became more and more brazen.


    After washing up, the both of them went to bed. Under normal circ.u.mstances, Jiang Yuning slept on the inside, closer to her son, and Lu Jingzhi slept on the outside because it was more convenient for him to get up in the middle of the night to feed his son.


    That¡¯s right. In the three months since his son was born, Lu Jingzhi was forced to be a dad who fed his own son.


    Originally, Jiang Yuning felt that his father would generally reject a son and wish for a daughter instead. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t dislike his son at all. He touched him personally and was very patient with him.


    "I saw the invitation letter on the desk." Before going to bed, Lu Jingzhi suddenly spoke and said in Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear, "Go."


    Jiang Yuning originally leaned on her second brother¡¯s arm. As soon as she heard his low voice, he turned around in a daze, and drilled into his arms: "No, I want to see my son at home."


    "You don¡¯t need to look at my son, I will go home early that day, so that Sister Liang can go back and rest earlier too."


    "No." Jiang Yuning repliedzily, "In the past few months, after being taken care of by you, I like the feeling of our family of three staying together, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you."


    "Or, do you want me to bring my son there along with me to apany you?"


    "No, it¡¯s so cold outside, what are we going to do if my son freezes?" Jiang Yuning shook her head, "I¡¯m not ready to go back now, so let me bezy."


    She was reallyzy.


    After all, she clearly had no worries like other celebrities.


    Her figure was the same as before. In a certain part, because of b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding, she had a bigger cup now. So, she should be more confident, but she really did not want to go back.


    In the darkness, Lu Jingzhi was a little helpless.


    However, at this time, he was with the two most important people in his life. One was in his arms and the other was right next to him.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning did not attend the Golden Magnolia awards ceremony. However, <Yan Huasu> won several awards in one swoop. Amongst them, Su Jinhang and An Youqing took the trophy for the best neer¡¯s award. And Jiang Yuning once again re-elected to watch behind the scenes, but because she did not attend, Hou Da made a humorous eptance speech for her.


    For a while, many friends in the circle congratted Jiang Yuning on winning the award again.


    <Suffocation> officially came out to congratte her and also announced the movie¡¯s release time. Currently, the broadcast was tentatively scheduled for July.


    Originally, people in the entertainment circle thought that after Jiang Yuning became pregnant and gave birth to her baby behind the scenes, she would not be so popr anymore. Unexpectedly, <Yan Huasu> broke many records, and in the middle of the year, there would be another award-winning movie, <Suffocation> that would be released soon.


    In entertainment circle, there would still be the legend of Jiang Yuning.


    But at this time, Jiang Yuning, who was idly pulling his feet at home, weed an uninvited guest.


    Lu Jingzhi worked during the day, so Jiang Yuning and Sister Liang were taking care of Shouyi at home.


    It was just after noon.


    Jiang Yuning coaxed her son to sleep and was about to rest with him for a while, but at this time, the doorbell rang.


    Sister Liang opened the door, and then looked at the middle-aged man at the door suspiciously: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "I am Jingzhi¡¯s father."


    The middle-aged man outside the door simply expressed his intention. Although he was full of white hair, he looked like a gentleman. He was wearing a ck coat, a scarf and a hat in his hand. He looked just like Lu Jingzhi.


    Sister Liang has never seen herself, so she didn¡¯t know if she should let him in. After a few seconds, she just said: "Mr. Lu is not home now. You cane backter.


    "I heard...that he has a son. So, I just wanted toe and see him."


    "Oh! It¡¯s really unfortunate that the young mistress had taken the baby back to the Lu family mansion today."


    Who was Sister Liang? After taking care of Lu Jingzhi for so many years, she had already developed an exquisite sense.


    Now that Lu Jingzhi was not there, and if anything happened to the young mistress and the baby because of this man, how could she afford to take responsibility for it?

 Chapter 788 - You are a Coward

    <h4>Chapter 788 - You are a Coward</h4>


    "Is that so? All right."


    There was unspeakable disappointment in the man¡¯s eyes and he turned around and walked on the wet steps to leave the Royal Dragon Vi.


    Sister Liang closed the door quickly and, for the first time, instead of telling Jiang Yuning, she called Lu Jingzhi right away.


    After Lu Jingzhi listened to Sister Liang¡¯s word over there, he was still very calm, and he affirmed what Sister Liang did: "Very good."


    Some people just left when they left, just as if they didn¡¯t exist anymore. Since they wanted to leave, why bother to break everyone¡¯s peace now?


    Lu Jingzhi told Sister Liang that there was no need to mention it to Jiang Yuning.


    Because in his heart, that person had already been long gone.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was sleeping with her son but the Lu family mansion was inplete chaos.


    The Lu family¡¯s son, who had been missing for nearly ten years, suddenly returned.


    The young and old in the room were somewhat surprised and shocked when they saw this familiar stranger appear in front of them.


    This was especially so for Old Master Lu. Recently, because of having a little great-grandson, he smiled every day and couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed at all. No one would have thought that his eldest son woulde back.


    So, his face copsed immediately, and he ordered Chen Jingshu and Third Uncle Lu: "Jingshu, son, you should go back to your rooms first."


    Soon, only the Old Master Lu, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father and the old steward were left in the living room.


    "Dad..."


    "You didn¡¯t go to Jingzhi? If you still have face and can feel shame, don¡¯t show up in front of your son and embarrass him!" The old man yelled at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father, "You walked away so coolly at the beginning, and now you are back. What are you doing? This ce is no longer your home. So, why did you return?"


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father closed his eyes, before he knelt before the old man with a thud.


    "Dad, whether you want to hit me or scold me, I won¡¯t have anyints."


    "Do you still dare toin?" The old manughed angrily. "But I don¡¯t want to scold you, let alone hit you. I don¡¯t want to waste time on you now."


    "Now you know that you are lonely? Now you know that you are homeless? When you left, did you think about your son?"


    "At that time, Shumei passed away...I was so sad..." Father Lu defended herself.


    "You were sad? Let me tell you, you are a coward. Don¡¯t make excuses for your weakness. If you feel ufortable, you could just leave your son at home and abandon him just like that? I¡¯ll tell you, if Lu Jingzhi was in your shoes today, he would never have done it. If the same thing happens to Shumei, do you think she would just leave her only son? If you really have a heart, would you have left her only son?"


    If he had a kitchen knife at hand, the old man thought that he would just stab someone to death.


    Out of sight out of mind.


    In the end, he was really annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but waved his hand directly: "Where did youe from? Where are you going? No one here wees you. Just assume that we don¡¯t exist, okay? Your son has had a hard time all these years. After all the hardship passed, you are now sprinkling salt on his wound?"


    Father Lu lowered his head because he knew that he was wrong and he couldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    "When Shumei left, Jingzhi was ufortable, but that was not his most fatal blow. The most terrifying thing was his father¡¯s abandonment, because you were telling your son that you do not want him anymore. After your son loses his mother, he is not even worthy of his father¡¯s love!"


    "Go away! I feel very distressed for my grandson now whenever I think of it. Don¡¯t show up in the Lu family mansion just to be an eyesore."


    The old man was so angry and he could not help but hammered his chest.

 Chapter 789 - Our Hearts Will Ache

    <h4>Chapter 789: Our Hearts Will Ache</h4>


    Father Lu didn¡¯t get any good looks from the Lu family, because he abandoned this family eleven years ago.


    Old master Lu did not forgive him just because his eldest son was now helpless. Otherwise, what would the past eleven years be to Lu Jingzhi? Would it be fair?


    The father and son broke up unhappily. In fact, it was Father Lu who was driven out unterally by Old Master Lu. Not only that, the old man also ordered the whole family not to mention this matter in front of Lu Jingzhi, just as if this person had never returned. But how would he know, that Lu Jingzhi knew it first.


    At night, Luo City was shrouded in mist.


    Jiang Yuning returned to her bedroom after washing up, only to see that Lu Jingzhi had already gone home, and was sitting next to the crib with his back facing her.


    Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly and she could only feel the sharpness and coldness of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body that were different from the past.


    ¡°Second brother...¡± Jiang Yuning walked over any on his warm back, as she put her chin on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi answered.


    Jiang Yuning listened to this, chuckled, then got off Lu Jingzhi¡¯s back and walked around in front of him. After squatting beside him, she looked up into his eyes.


    ¡°I have been observing you for so many years, so how can I be easily fooled by these words?¡±


    ¡°You have observed me for so many years, so don¡¯t you think that I want you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Jiang Yuning retorted quickly, not wanting to let Lu Jingzhi continue embarrassing her because she knew that she was already in trouble.


    When Lu Jingzhi saw that Jiang Yuning was serious, he sighed, and held Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand: ¡°It¡¯s really okay. I was just thinking about what is considered a qualified father.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, when he needs us, we are all there, that¡¯s qualified.¡±


    The answer was indeed simple, but it was very difficult to do.


    ¡°I see. I will take a shower first.¡±


    Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi enter the bathroom, and then she sat down and thought quietly. This was because the second brother rarely did this, and he rarely showed that kind of powerlessness in front of others. Could you believe it? People like Lu Jingzhi would also doubt themselves.


    Jiang Yuning recalled carefully that someone rang the doorbell this afternoon, but there was no further information. After she brought the baby to bed, Sister Liang did not mention a word about this matter at all. As she thought of this, Jiang Yuning dialed Sister Liang¡¯s phone number, and before Sister Liang answered the call, she worked very hard to organize her own thoughts.


    ¡°Madam? It¡¯s sote, is the young master feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning pretended to be calm, and deliberately lowered her emotions, ¡°Sister Liang, the distinguished guest who came to knock on the door today, if hees again in the future, please just ask him to go. The second brother has been in a bad mood since he came back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Young mistress, did your husband tell you about it? I didn¡¯t expect it to be your husband¡¯s father at all. I didn¡¯t know where he came from at the time, so I called sir first. I was not deliberately concealing it from you so please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Jiang Yuning knew about it now.


    It was because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father, that second brother had more than once doubted whether he could be a good father.


    And tonight, second brother¡¯s mood was obviously lower.


    ¡°Sister Liang, I¡¯m sorry. In fact, second brother didn¡¯t tell me anything, and I can¡¯t ask him directly. So, I had to say what I said to get you to reveal everything to me, but I won¡¯t tell him that I already know about it. You can just treat it as if you haven¡¯t answered my call tonight. That¡¯s it, I will take care of the rest.¡±


    Sister Liang hesitated for a moment, but she still agreed, because she had long felt that concealing this matter from Jiang Yuning was definitely not the answer.


    She hoped that the couples would not have any conflicts.


    But she thought about it a lot, and she felt that these two people were both types of people who would rather suffocate themselves than resent each other.


    She thought about how heartbroken Jiang Yuning would be when she heard the news?


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Yuning also fell into a sense of powerlessness, but when she heard the rushing sound from the bathroom, she suddenly became awake. Why was she so emotional? Miss Fu¡¯s affairs had already been told to her clearly and clearly that in this world, whether it was a wealthy family or an ordinary family, it was never blood ties that could maintain the rtionship between rtives, but mutual sincerity.


    In that case, why was she still stuck in the puzzle of this native family?


    After thinking it through, Jiang Yuning decided to untie this knot for her second brother. Because the husband and wife had something in their hearts, the family of three was quiet this night.


    Only two dayster, Jiang Yuning asked Father Lu to meet her at the Lu family mansion.


    She let the old master Lu clear the ground, and she also concealed this matter from Lu Jingzhi in the afternoon when she brought the bodyguards with her to the Lu family mansion.


    At this moment, in the living room, only Father Lu and Jiang Yuning who appeared in the living room of Lu¡¯s house holding Shouyi.


    If she hadn¡¯t already be a mother, Jiang Yuning felt that she would give in at the first sight of someone. Since she was a mother, she would be stunned.


    ¡°Yuning...¡±


    When Father Lu saw his grandson, his eyes were glowing with desire. He wanted to get closer to his grandson, but Jiang Yuning did not do what he wanted. So, she only put Shouyi back in the crib.


    ¡°Dad...just take a look at him like this, and it can be regarded as your wish.¡±


    Father Lu hurriedly sat down next to the crib, looking greedily at the round Shouyi.


    ¡°After seeing Shouyi today, I only hope that you will stop disturbing the lives of our family of three. I don¡¯t know when it started, but for second brother, your existence has be the sharpest knife because of everything you did to him back then.¡±


    Father Lu sat down next to the crib after listening to Jiang Yuning¡¯s words and his wrinkled hands began to tremble.


    ¡°As a daughter-inw, do you think that it appropriate to tell your father-inw this?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very appropriate. You have been gone for eleven years, and you werepletely gone from his life. What are you going to do when youe back now? Pull his wounds ande back to pick up a grandson for nothing? Do you know that because of your cowardice and your avoidance, he asked me over and over again if he could be a good father? Today he asked me the same question again. He asked me how he could be a qualified father? The harm you caused to him, the shadow you left behind, will follow him in this life. Do you still have the face toe back now?¡±


    ¡°He is Lu Jingzhi, but because of you, he doubts himself and he is afraid that he will be like you.¡±


    ¡°If you still have a conscience and if you still have a trace of sincerity towards him, please disappear from his life and don¡¯t cause secondary trauma to him again. You might not feel distressed, but every one of us in the Lu family will feel distressed if he gets hurt again!¡±


    After saying this, Jiang Yuning wiped away her tears stubbornly, but her next sentence was still mixed with tears as she said: ¡°I really tried for a long time before I can warm up his heart again. So, can you stop it? Can you leave so that he will not turn back to the cold person he was again?¡±

 Chapter 790 - She Doesn’t Care About Herself

    <h4>Chapter 790: She Doesn¡¯t Care About Herself</h4>


    When Jiang Yuning said these words, the old man was also in the study room. He opened the door quietly because he wanted to know what these two people were going to say. When he heard Jiang Yuning¡¯sst words, the corners of his eyes subconsciously also became wet. He was already old and he could not listen to these disturbing words anymore.


    Finally, Father Lu nced at the baby again as he hugged him, and asked Jiang Yuning, ¡°Can you send me a picture of the child during the holidays? You don¡¯t need to let Jingzhi know about this at all.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded as it was her biggest concession.


    Ten minutester, the man left. At this moment, Father Lu also came out of the study room to tease his little great-grandson.


    ¡°Grandpa, you won¡¯t me me, will you? You are already so old, but because of me, you are unable to have a Lu family reunion...¡±


    ¡°What kind of silly things are you saying?¡± The old man red at her as he said, ¡°I am already at this age, and what else haven¡¯t I seen? How can there be a full family reunion at this time? For the so-called reunion, it will be hard for the family toe together. I only know now that the trauma in Jingzhi¡¯s heart is so deep, so why haven¡¯t he been suffocated to death in these years?¡±


    ¡°Girl, pull Jingzhi out from his misery.¡±


    ¡°Just do like what you did today, and simply drag him out of the abyss.¡±


    ...


    Jiang Yuning also thought about it but there were some things that would not happen overnight.


    After seeing Father Lu, Jiang Yuning brought her son back to the Royal Dragon Vi and she wanted to pretend as though nothing had happened at all, but...


    As a person with a knot in her heart, Chen Jingshu knows very well that when Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father appeared, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s wound was already torn and bloodied. Therefore, when Jiang Yuning met up with Lu Jingzhi¡¯s father, she also dialed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s phone and signaled for her brother not to speak out.


    After the guests in the living room left, Chen Jingshu took out her cell phone and gently pushed the wheelchair back to the room. Fortunately, because of the carpet, it did not cause any noise.


    ¡°Second brother, I think Yuning must be the person who loves you the most in this world.¡±


    ¡°Many times, as long as it¡¯s about you, she doesn¡¯t care about herself at all.¡±


    ¡°Even though her career was at its peak, because of your sudden work transfer, she could quit and end her career just like that.¡±


    ¡°No one can care about you and feel for you the same way that she does...¡±


    ¡°If you really care about her that way, then you should stop doing things that worry her...¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy for her to warm up your heart.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± After saying these words, Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone, but Chen Jingshu smiled.


    It was not easy. From the second brother¡¯s tone, she could hear a trace of depression and sadness.


    Lu Jingzhi put down the phone and saw the screensaver of his cell phone. Sometimes, he really did not know what to do with that little descendant.


    From now on, he would no longer be bound by his father, because he knew very well that he would not be like Father Lu. He would never be able to do it!


    But despite this, the little descendant still took a lot of effort to stretch out her hand to pull him up from his misery. He did not know how hard she tried just to make him happy.


    For example, in order to make the parent-child rtionship more harmonious, she becamezier so that they could spend more time with them.


    That fool. Who told her that a father and son would be inseparable like this?


    However, he epted the kindness of his little descendant, and the scar in his heart was slowly healing because he understood that the important thing was not his heavy past, but the happiness...that he had now!


    But he still didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yuning that he knew the stupid thing that his little descendant did for him.


    He wanted to look at her silliness because it was really cute.

 Chapter 791 - Look, It’s Director Jiang

    Chapter 791: Look, It¡¯s Director Jiang


    Soon, six months past by and it was already the summer vacation.


    The movie <Suffocation> starring Jiang Yuning would also be released as scheduled. Compared to other movies, this kind of heavy movie could hardly raise the audience¡¯s interest toe and watch the movie.


    Although Jiang Yuning created a social topic on domestic violencest year, it had already been a long time since then, and Jiang Yuning had basically not appeared in the public eye after giving birth. Therefore, the topic and poprity of domestic violence have already receded in the past six months. After all, this was a fast-paced era, and all kinds of star-making methods have made this circle increasingly impetuous and pathological.


    There were too many new faces, which made the fan circle moreplicated and changeable.


    Guangying Media had done a lot of publicity in the early stage of the movie, but the effect was very minimal. After all, not everyone had the acumen to touch such contradictory and stressful topics. If they wanted to sessfully break the siege, Jiang Yuning would have toe out and attract the public¡¯s attention.


    But with the retreat of Jiang Yuning¡¯s retirement, the senior executives of thepany put their minds on new projects, and they did not n to invest money in the promotion and marketing of <Suffocation>. Although Shen Yichen raised his objections many times, they were rejected by the senior management. Everyone wanted to use this part of the resources on their own artistes, which also created contradictions within Guangying Media, which was bing increasingly fierce and heated.


    Even during the period when Jiang Yuning was away from thepany, a director wanted to support his own people and bring his subordinates up to the upper position. So, he set a trap for Shen Yichen many times to cause a dispute in the rtionship between Shen Yichen and Gu Pingsheng. Shen Yichen was exhausted and he felt very miserable because of this internal struggle.


    And the young paparazzo had also been greatly suppressed and he had been seriously wronged many times because Jiang Yuning was absent. When talking with Jiang Yuning over the phone, most of the time, the young paparazzo would be very miserable as he cried andined: ¡°Sister Yuning, if you don¡¯te back soon, I will really die from suffocation then.¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t allocate any propaganda resources at all in theter period, and the movie <Suffocation> was alsopletely squeezed out of schedule.¡±


    Jiang Yuning had just packed up her son¡¯s little toys. When she heard theint from the young paparazzo, she also smiled as she said, ¡°I see, I see. How can an adult like you cry so miserably like this?¡±


    ¡°Now that thepany is in such a chaotic state, will it be over for Guangying Media?¡±


    ¡°Silly boy, get a good night¡¯s sleep! Everything will be fine tomorrow. Just trust me.¡±


    Although Jiang Yuning did not go to thepany during this period of time, she had been looking at all the documents from her uncle. Yu Shaowei¡¯s poprity shocked the entire Guangying Media, and gave the jackals, who had been about to move, an excuse to attack Gu Pingsheng. These shareholders and high-level executives took advantage of Jiang Yuning¡¯s absence to openly and secretly support the neers through various methods. They thought that they had a bargaining chip with some achievements. They used these so-called ¡°bargaining chips¡± to grab and snatch other artistes¡¯ resources, as if the purpose was to stir up the poprity of the artistes for Guangying Media. This turned the entirepany upside down, and there were also people who were trying to grab Yu Shaowei¡¯s resources too...


    Since these issues urred because of Jiang Yuning. Then, of course, she had to resolve all these matters herself.


    ...


    The next day, Jiang Yuning took out her old white suit and matched it with a pair of white high heels.


    Although she was already the mother of a six months¡¯ old baby, she still seemed to be the same as before without much changes at all. She had the same eyes that were filled with the same tenacity, her mind was the same, andpared to the times before giving birth, she now had a touch of gentleness and stability.


    Jiang Yuning said nothing about returning to thepany. No one in the entire Guangying Media knew about this matter, except Gu Pingsheng, and this included Shen Yichen and the young paparazzo.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Yuning appeared in the lobby of Guangying Media after a long absence. After seeing this, the receptionist at the front desk of thepany covered her mouth in shock, excitedly.


    ¡°Sister Yuning hase to work...¡±


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Director Jiang.¡±


    ¡°Why is she still so beautiful even after having a baby? Her figure is also just as good as it was before.¡±


    ¡°Hey, since Director Jiang is back, do you think that she can clean up the mess of thepany?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning returned to her office, she was greeted with shocked eyes all the way. The young paparazzo arrived at the office earlier than her, and when he saw her appear, he thought he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes for a while before he looked at Jiang Yuning again.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was who called me for help in the middle of the night,st night...¡± Jiang Yuning red at him before she took a seat on the office chair.


    ¡°Wait...¡± The young paparazzo seemed to have thought of something, and ran back to his desk to find something. After a while, he carried a lot of documents and ced them in front of Jiang Yuning, ¡°You might need it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the documents on the desk, then reached out her hands and pushed it all away as she said: ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, there will be a meeting today. If you don¡¯t take a look at these documents, how can you understand why the meeting is going to be held?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the resource ownership of <One Step to the Sky>?? I already know about it. Type out some documents for me.¡±


    This was an action blockbuster movie co-produced by Guangying Media and a well-known foreign productionpany. The role had basically been determined for the foreign artistes, but there was still an Asian role that was still being selected. Shen Yichen directly rmended Yu Shaowei who participated in the audition for <One Step to the Sky> but a shameless shareholder of Guangying Media contacted the foreign director privately and rmended another artiste that he supported. Both of them had good acting skills. The director had been swaying left and right, and he could not decide on which actor to cast for the movie. After all, it was the internal affairs of Guangying Media. Therefore, Shen Yichen held this meeting because they wanted to make a choice between Yu Shaowei and the other artiste.


    The meeting was held at 9:30 in the morning. At this time, Yu Shaowei and Luo Hangyi had already arrived at thepany.


    ¡°Regardless of the oue, you should just calm down today.¡± Luo Hangyi reminded Yu Shaowei because the both of them did not know about Jiang Yuning return to work for the time being, and they no longer had any hope for that role. This was because they knew that during this period of time, Shen Yichen had been exhausted physically and mentally because he had been trying to retain this resource for Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Shaowei nodded.


    Although he was also very enraged, there was no changes to his personality and character at all. It was still the same as before. He had a few pets and he was still living in his small house. He was still working very hard and diligently and he did not be cocky or arrogant because of his poprity.


    Very soon, the people from both sides entered the meeting room together. Today¡¯s matter needed to be decided by Gu Pingsheng himself.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the other party began tosh out, as he praised his actor, and by the way, made Yu Shaowei seempletely worthless, especially when it came to their acting skills. After all, the other actor built up his entire career through his acting skills but that was not the case for Yu Shaowei.


    Shen Yichen has been rubbing his forehead as he felt that he was having a headache. When he looked at Gu Pingsheng¡¯s expression that seemed as though he could not even be bothered to be at this meeting, he suddenly felt a little defeated.


    ¡°Anyway, Yu Shaowei is still young and there will be many more opportunities for him in future. I think that he should just let go of this resource for <One Step to the Sky>.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the other party in connotation hinting that, Yu Shaowei was not qualified?


    ¡°I have alreadymunicated with the director of <One Step to the Sky> and confirmed that Yu Shaowei will be taking on the role.¡±


    At this time, Jiang Yuning who opened the door, spoke to everyone in the office.

 Chapter 792 - The Barefooted Would Never be Afraid of Those Wearing Shoes

    Chapter 792: The Barefooted Would Never be Afraid of Those Wearing Shoes


    No one would have expected Jiang Yuning to show up at this time. However, when the other party heard Jiang Yuning¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help butughed as he said, ¡°Director Jiang, how can it be possible for you toe here without any problems? Aren¡¯t you staying at home to take care of your baby? Why are you suddenly interested in visiting thepany?¡±


    ¡°I am done with my vacation. Do you have a problem with it?¡± Jiang Yuning asked as she took out the document in her hand before she sat down beside Shen Yichen and asked, ¡°Excuse me, but who is that?¡±


    The expression on the other party¡¯s face was very ugly as he felt very upset at this time.


    Shen Yichen was very satisfied and, so he replied: ¡°Director Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, who gave you the rights to decide on which artiste should be given the resource for <One Step to the Sky> without any authorization from the others?¡± The other party was unbearably humiliated by Jiang Yuning and he immediately attacked her.


    ¡°Just because I am the artiste director of Guangying Media. So, the resources of all the artistes are under my jurisdiction. If Director Zheng has any dissatisfaction with me, then you are more than wee to raise objections about me during the board of directors¡¯ meeting. You can even request for me to be dismissed or anything else?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you have the right to make any suggestions and inquiries, but let me remind you that Director Zheng, as a shareholder, you do not have the rights to directly participate in thepany¡¯s internal operation and management. If you have any questions, please go to the board of directors and raise your suggestions to them. As a veteran, you should already understand this fact, right? This undermines thepany¡¯s articles of association. So, do you want Guangying Media to exist in name only?¡±


    Jiang Yuning attacked the other party, sentence and sentence, and she counterattacked vigorously. When she saw that the other party was already blushing, she took out the documents that the young paparazzo had printed for her before she gave it to several people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am only trying to embarrass you because I want Yu Shaowei star in <One Step to the Sky>. In fact, I alreadypared the two artistes¡¯ profiles horizontally and vertically.¡±


    ¡°First of all, <One Step to the Sky> was an action movie with a lot of fighting scenes, and Pang Zizhe suffered from a serious leg injury because of a car ident. I¡¯m afraid that he would not be able to keep up with this intensity of filming. Could it be that you want to use CGI effects in martial arts movies?¡±


    ¡°Secondly, Pang Zizhe had a patriotic personality before. It was reported that Pang Zizhe supported domestically produced cell phones, and now he does not use foreign-produced cell phones. Why would hee out and sacrifice himself now? This is just a supporting role, so is it worth the sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Again, Pang Zizhe¡¯s literary and heavy foreign films does not give full y to his strengths but exposed his shorings. Do you simply want to snatch the resource because you hear that it is a big production? Don¡¯t you worry about whether the movie is suitable for you or not first?¡±


    After Jiang Yuning said this, she nced at the other person again as she said, ¡°There is still room for recovery. Whether to grab this resource or not, you can figure it out yourself.¡±


    Every sentence and every point of Jiang Yuning stepped on the pain of the other party. Whether it was the leg injury or a personal setting, Pang Zizhe was reallycking behindpared to Yu Shaowei.


    ¡°Director Zheng, why don¡¯t we forget it?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you said it nicely but now within thepany, which one of us is not robbing resources? So why should Pang Zizhe have to suffer and give up snatching the resources then?¡± Zheng Dong knew very well that he would not be able to take <One Step to the Sky> away from Jiang Yuning, but he had to strive for benefits for his own artiste.


    ¡°I¡¯m protecting him because he is also from Guangying Media. Since I am already back now, then everyone will have to go through me before they can snatch any resources. If the other party won the resources over for themselves, then I will not have any questions. If the other party is trying to snatch other people¡¯s resources, then I will have to interfere in the matter.¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t get the slightest benefit and they also had a headache because of Jiang Yuning.


    Director Zheng would definitely go to the board of directors. Regardless of whether Jiang Yuning had any reason or not, she was too arrogant.


    The meeting room suddenly fell silent. Gu Pingsheng and Shen Yichen were both looking at Jiang Yuning. The barefooted would never be afraid of those wearing shoes.


    The people in Guangying Media restrained each other internally, and unexpectedly Jiang Yuning suddenly came out and she usedmon sense to justify her decisions.


    She could ignore anything, and she could simply use her momentum and ability to leave youpletely speechless.

 Chapter 793 - Does It Look Like I am Interested?

    <h4>Chapter 793: Does It Look Like I am Interested?</h4>


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuning calmed Director Zheng¡¯s news down and spread it directly throughout the Guangying Media and Yu Shaowei¡¯s resources were easily snatched back by her. However, Pang Zizhe still had no opinion. Although Director Zheng did propose for them to go to the board of directors to raise an objection, everyone in thepany knew that he was being unreasonable.


    Jiang Yuning suppressed Director Zheng immediately and she also stopped the people who were thinking of making a move at this time.


    When Jiang Yuning first came in, the people in Guangying Media didn¡¯t think she was important, but during the months that she went home forbor and after she gave birth, everyone could see the difference between Jiang Yuning¡¯s presence and absence.


    After the meeting, Gu Pingsheng met with Jiang Yuning alone. The exhaustion that he showed was also visible to the naked eye: ¡°I am already old and useless. When Guangying Media is in this situation, I am powerless and I do not want to manage it anymore. Young girl, do you know how tired I am?¡±


    Jiang Yuning did not speak.


    ¡°I mentioned it before that I want to give you Guangying Media. What do you think of it?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Shouyi is only half a year old now. So, do you think I can handle it?¡± Jiang Yuning used her son as an excuse to push back as she said, ¡°But...I have a suitable person to rmend you here.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Gu Pingsheng asked, leaning against the chair.


    ¡°My brother, Ku Jie, that is none other than Jiang Muyang. In just a few years, he could turn X Society into the number one position in the entertainment circle. You shouldn¡¯t doubt his ability, and all of the artiste information that he holds. For Guangying Media, this represents a huge wealth. No matter what it is, no one else knows that my brother is the well-known Ku Jie, and thinks that he is only ayman. If he can take over Guangying Media, then it will be very useful for you to remove all the vicious people from thepany.¡±


    Jiang Yuning said so much and praised Ku Jie so much, but Gu Pingsheng was not easily fooled.


    ¡°Of course, your brother is good, but will he be able to sit here and work honestly? I believe that you are simply trying to get out of it.¡±


    Besides that, Gu Pingsheng estimated that Ku Jie¡¯s industry was absolutely bigger than anyone else could imagine. Would he evene to the office?


    ¡°That¡¯s not easy to say. What is he has a change of heart?¡±


    Gu Pingsheng was anxious, but he wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to handle. He also knew about Jiang Yuning¡¯s situation, so he simply waved his hand and said, ¡°Go back to work first. If you really are tired and Jingzhi knows about it, then he will settle the ount with meter.¡±


    When Jiang Yuning saw Gu Pingsheng rubbing his eyebrows, she also became concerned and said: ¡°Uncle, are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    ¡°During this period of time, I always feel tired and sometimes dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Then I will remind Vice Chairman Shen and ask him to arrange a physical examination for you.¡±


    Gu Pingsheng was born with a good son. He only had one little kid in the family. Moreover, the mother of his child is still divorced abroad. If there was something wrong with Gu Pingsheng, then Jiang Yuning would really be anxious. Therefore, she took this matter to heart.


    After returning to the office, she called Ku Jie again, and even if she was already a mother, she was still a child in front of Ku Jie.


    ¡°Brother...I want to tell you something but I hope you won¡¯t want to kill me.¡±


    ¡°No, Shouyi still needs a mother. So, I can spare you not to die for the time being.¡± Ku Jie replied coolly.


    Jiang Yuning knew what kind of character her brother had. In fact, he was cynical and did not like to feel restrained. Therefore, he must be unwilling to take over Guangying Media. So, after thinking about it, she gave up on the idea: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and tell me, or do you want me to call Lu Jingzhi?¡±


    So, Jiang Yuning told Ku Jie about Gu Pingsheng¡¯s life and Guangying Media¡¯s situation. At the end, she tentatively asked: ¡°Did I overdo it? Now, you are finally free but I still want to tie you down to Guangying Media. So, brother, you can just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Does it look like I am interested?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning was stunned because based on what she had thought before, it was simply impossible.


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m interested.¡± Ku Jie replied patiently.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be because of me...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of anyone, it¡¯s what I think.¡±


    Jiang Yuning never thought that he would agree. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to answer. Unexpectedly, Ku Jie took the initiative to say at this time: ¡°I will talk to Uncle Gu. That¡¯s it. Tomorrow night, I wille to look at Shouyi too.¡±


    Jiang Yuning hung up the phone, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She just mentioned it casually in front of her uncle. Moreover, she knew Ku Jie¡¯s disposition and she knew that he could never sit in the office and be restrained. So, what made him change his mind?


    Woman?


    Jiang Yuning thought about it, and there was no other better answer.


    However, because she returned to her post, the employees at Guangying Media were all relieved.


    The outside world had always thought that after Jiang Yuning gave birth, her temperament should be reduced. Moreover, her current thoughts should be all on her child. Even if she returned to the Guangying Media, she would not be as fierce and rigid as before. On the first day that she came back, the powerful directors grabbed resources from one another and everything seemed to have not changed at all. But could she really stabilize the chaos of Guangying Media?


    At this point, both Gu Pingsheng and Shen Yichen had a deep understanding. Jiang Yuning had this ability, but she might not have this thought and energy.


    It was not difficult for her to train anyone, but she would not be willing to clean up the messy old forces of Guangying Media.


    At this time, both Gu Pingsheng and Shen Yichen hoped that there would be a person with superior ability who coulde down from the sky and take charge of the overall situation.


    ...


    The breeze at night made this summer look less sultry.


    Shouyi was asleep and Jiang Yuning was washing up, but at this time Shen Yichen suddenly called and said that Gu Pingsheng had fainted at home and was being taken to the hospital at this time.


    Jiang Yuning thought of how her uncle looked pale and exhausted during the day and he even said himself that he had been feeling dizzy recently. Therefore, the couple did not dare to dy any further, and rushed to the hospital directly.


    Uncle was addicted to alcohol and good tea.


    Years of hard work has kept his body in a sub-healthy state for a long time.


    The doctorpleted a round of examinations for him, and quickly told Jiang Yuning the results of the examinations: ¡°At present, it is a liver problem. If you want to know how serious it is, you have to wait for a detailed report. Family members should be prepared because it might be cirrhosis of the liver.¡±


    After listening to the doctor, they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to keep watch tonight. You husband and wife can go back. Now that you have a child to take care of, and the little young master Shouyi also needs to beforted. I am single and have nothing to worry about. So, it is best for me to stay here and keep watch over him.¡± At this time, Shen Yichen took on the burden of taking care of Gu Pingsheng.


    ¡°I will stay here. Anyway, the little guy in at home will listen more to you.¡± Lu Jingzhi knew that Shen Yichen and Gu Pingsheng were like father and son, but he was also his only uncle.

 Chapter 794 - Is Gu Pingsheng Insane?

    <h4>Chapter 794: Is Gu Pingsheng Insane?</h4>


    After Jiang Yuning and Shen Yichen listened to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arrangement, they went home separately.


    However, Jiang Yuning returned to the hospital in the middle of the night after entrusting Shouyi to Sister Liang.


    The aisles in the hospital were very long and cold. When there was no one around, it really felt like the beginning of a horror movie.


    At this moment, Lu Jingzhi was sitting on a chair outside Gu Pingsheng¡¯s ward. From a distance, he looked the same as before, and he looked very noble and invible.


    Jiang Yuning walked over lightly before she sat down beside him and said, ¡°Sir, do you need a shoulder to lean on?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi tilted his head to look at Jiang Yuning before he put his arm around her and said, ¡°Are you not going to work tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you think too much about it all by yourself, so I came all the way here to apany you.¡±


    After all, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother has passed away for almost twelve years now.


    Jiang Yuning knew that Gu Pingsheng and Lu Jingzhi¡¯s mother looked very simr. Over the years, they have somewhat made up for the regret that the second brother¡¯s mother was not around. But now, his uncle was also very ill, and Lu Jingzhi was dragged into the pain of being reminded of the time when he lost his mother.


    ¡°I am not that vulnerable.¡±


    ¡°But you are not a god either.¡± Jiang Yuning held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s cold hand before she said, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to apany you now so that I can be at ease. After all, they were husband and wife and they should enjoy the blessings and share the difficulties.¡±


    Actually, there was a sofa in the ward, but it was not convenient for two people to sleep on it.


    Gu Pingsheng was unconscious for a long time and he finally woke up in the middle of the night, and he realized that he had already been taken to the hospital.


    He originally thought that the ward was empty and there was no one caring about him at all, but the moment he got up and opened the door, Gu Pingsheng¡¯s anger was ironed out. The young couple, who were also new parents, were leaning against the chair and sleeping very deeply.


    At this time, no matter how good or perfect Lu Jingzhi was and how good Jiang Yuning was, they were just ordinary people who were scared and afraid when they encountered a sick rtive.


    No matter what it was, they would certainly be tired and filled with worries.


    ...


    The next day, the news that Gu Pingsheng, the chairman and president of Guangying Media, was seriously ill and was hospitalized spread wildly, and the entertainment circle immediately turned over. This was because Gu Pingsheng represented the stability of a traditional entertainmentpany. As soon as Gu Pingsheng encountered any surprises, the future of Guangying Media would be very difficult to predict.


    Everyone knew that Gu Pingsheng had no sessor. The only person he could deliver and hand Guangying Media over to, was none other than Jiang Yuning, but Jiang Yuning was obviously not that suitable for the role at this time. The shareholders were ready to make a move again, and they were all staring at the management rights in Gu Pingsheng¡¯s hands.


    Gu Pingsheng woke up in the middle of the night and he was not idle. He contacted Ku Jie. The both of them chatted secretly for a long time. Gu Pingsheng decided to transfer all of his shares, but the operation was difficult. In the end, Gu Pingsheng decided to ce Ku Jie temporarily as the acting president of Guangying Media first. Of course, this required the approval of the board of directors.


    Would the entire entertainment industry, wait and see, whether Gu Pingsheng would really look for an unskilled person to handle his managementpany?


    Is Gu Pingsheng insane?


    The senior management of Guangying Media knew that Gu Pingsheng was ill, and some friends had also made an appointment to visit Gu Pingsheng in the hospital. Jiang Yuning stayed by his side, and even if that was the case, the other party could still say words that implied Gu Pingsheng¡¯s abdication without any burden at all, all in the name of thepany¡¯s development.


    Of course, Gu Pingsheng also replied directly. He had not been diagnosed with liver cirrhosis yet. Even if he was diagnosed, he was not terminally ill. He has not died yet but these people had already started to find faults with him.


    Several waves of people came to the hospital in just one morning. Gu Pingsheng felt very troubled and he told Jiang Yuning: ¡°Yuning, close the door, I¡¯m not seeing any more guests.¡±


    ¡°I have asked Vice Chairman Shen to greet the entirepany, so that they will not disturb your rest anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yuning, let me ask you something. Can your brother¡¯s identity be disclosed in thepany?¡± Gu Pingsheng sat on the hospital bed, as he stared at Jiang Yuning and asked seriously, ¡°I mean, Ku Jie seemed to have exploded some information about you in his early years. Will it affect you?¡±


    The explosion of Ku Jie¡¯s identity would certainly have an impact on Jiang Yuning. Before this, Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie had toyed around with Emperor Entertainment. Although Ku Jie rarely exploded messy materials, and in the past one or two years, most of the social news that he exploded was because of Jiang Yuning, it would still cause a lot of spection.


    ¡°Then we should ask the shareholders sign a non-disclosure agreement. Only the senior executives of Guangying Media would know about this. I will return to Guangying Media tomorrow to hold a board of directors meeting.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, my brother is worthy of your trust and acknowledgement but he has nothing to do with Guangying Media...¡±


    ¡°Can you persuade the stubborn group of people in Guangying Media? That will depend on his own ability. After the board of directors meeting tomorrow, I wille back to the hospital and listen to the doctor¡¯s advice and take medicine. You and Jingzhi don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Gu Pingsheng suspiciously, and she always felt that he was acting a little abnormally.


    Gu Pingsheng seemed to know what she was thinking, andughed as he said, ¡°I am not lying to you, Jingzhi has no mother anymore, and I will not allow him to lose his uncle. Over the years, I watched Jingzhi grow up and I do not want to do that to him.¡±


    Jiang Yuning believed this.


    ¡°Last night, I had a good chat with your brother and found that if the Jiang family did not go bankrupt, and if you and your brother had everything going well, his achievement might not be lost to Jingzhi. Your brother, that person, has been holding on for many years because of you.¡±


    ¡°I always knew that he was an excellent person but I don¡¯t understand why he agreed. ording to what I know about him, my brother dislikes restraint the most, and this is especially so for sitting in the office from 9am to 5pm every day. That would kill him. It would be too ufortable for him.¡±


    ¡°Why? Even freedom can be forsaken...isn¡¯t he not the same as the fool who asked me to lend money to him a few years ago?¡± Gu Pingsheng replied as he answered Jiang Yuning¡¯s doubts.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly came to a realization. Was her brother in love?


    Was he really in love?


    But was there any necessary connection between this and Ku Jie taking over Guangying Media then?


    Her brother. He was really annoying.


    ...


    Gu Pingsheng¡¯s situation finally stabilized and Jiang Yuning was relieved. She spent a day and night in the hospital. In the evening, she was ordered to go home and rest.


    At this moment, she had many missed calls on her cell phone, from thepany and the artistes, but Jiang Yuning ignored it.


    On the way home, Jiang Yuning leaned against the back seat and looked out the window. When passing by the cinema, she saw a poster of <Suffocation>.


    The movie would be released soon, and the promotion and filming werepletely neglected.


    At this time, the young paparazzo who had been driving quietly, suddenly said: ¡°Sister Yuning, I suddenly thought of a propaganda method for <Suffocation> but I don¡¯t know if it can be used.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Jiang Yuning raised her head and leanedfortably against the seat, showing great interest in the young paparazzo¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany rent a batch of light billboards to put our <Suffocation> promotional posters? I think that we should rece all the rigid advertisements with one sentence: Jiang Yuning said that <Suffocation> does not need any publication at all. Isn¡¯t she domineering?¡±

 Chapter 795 - Is Brother Ku Jie in Love?

    <h4>Chapter 795: Is Brother Ku Jie in Love?</h4>


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, heughed immediately and said, ¡°When did I say that? But you are gradually getting acquainted. The so-called propaganda, in addition to being extremely overwhelming, needs to be novel and interesting. If you can think of this idea boldly, I think you are heading in the right direction then.¡±


    ¡°Then...can I try it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think thepany will have any opinions on these things that will not need to spend any of thepany¡¯s budget.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning had a hunch that the young paparazzo¡¯s publicity method was simple and bold, it could attract the attention of the audience to the greatest extent. Furthermore, it was very advanced and cute.


    After getting praised, the young paparazzo felt even more excited and said, ¡°I think that you are so tired recently, and I really want to share your worries for you. I really want to catch up with you, so that you can be rest assured and go filming.¡±


    Jiang Yuning waved her hand, disapprovingly as she said, ¡°Silly boy, I am not tired now but does it matter? The key is, do you often spend time with my brother? Why didn¡¯t you notice that he has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie is in love?!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Please. This fool was probably an emotional idiot.


    ...


    After returning to the Royal Dragon Vi, Jiang Yuning was too tired. She nced at her son in a hurry. When she saw that Sister Liang was taking good care of him, she went back to the room to wash up before she fell asleep.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s condition was not too bad. When he got home, his little descendant was asleep, and he was still lying on the bed after cleaning up.


    Staying up all day and night might not have much impact on young men and women, but this couple has just had a son.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she hadn¡¯t slept so well for a long time. When she woke up, the man beside her was still lying peacefully.


    But her uncle said yesterday that he was going back to Guangying Media to convene the board of directors today. She felt that she should go to Guangying Media to take a look.


    However, when she just got up, Lu Jingzhi grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Sleep for a while more.¡±


    Jiang Yuning also wanted to continue lying in his arms but she had a lot of concerns in her mind as she said: ¡°No, I will get up and feed Shouyi, and then go to Guangying Media.¡±


    ¡°Shouyi has already eaten.¡± Lu Jingzhi hugged her, not letting her go, ¡°Moreover, you can¡¯t get in the board of director¡¯s meeting anyway.¡±


    Shouyi was still feeding on breast milk. Most of the time, Jiang Yuning stored her breast milk and froze them in batches in the refrigerator. Of course, Sister Liang suggested that Shouyi could start eating someplementary foods but Jiang Yuning has not been willing to do so, because experts suggest that breastfeeding would be best if it was done until the baby was about one years old.


    Knowing that her son had already eaten breakfast, Jiang Yuning rxed andy down in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms: ¡°Second brother, will everything be all right?¡±


    ¡°Well, I am here.¡±


    ¡°Then I will sleep for a while and go in the afternoon.¡±


    ...


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, in the Guangying Media meeting room.


    Yesterday, Gu Pingsheng issued an order to convene an interim board of directors. So, today¡¯s shareholders spected that Gu Pingsheng should have a major decision that was about to be announced.


    They were very anxious on the second day of his hospitalization. Thepany also wondered if Gu Pingsheng was really ill and wanted to re-elect the chairman?


    Everyone in Guangying Media were feeling unstable, everyone was impetuous, and because of this, more people continued gossiping in thepany. They did not know if thepany would undergo a reshuffling.


    When several front desks employees were bored, they started gossiping, but at this time, a tall and handsome man who looked like he was of a mixed-race came into their sight.


    He was not apany entertainer, nor was he a well-known celebrity, but he had a certain coldness and dignity in his gestures.


    ¡°Look! Look! He is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Are there any new artiste signed by thepany?¡±


    No, none. This was because this was going to be their...new boss.

 Chapter 796 - I Hope You Will Be More in Awe of Me

    <h4>Chapter 796: I Hope You Will Be More in Awe of Me</h4>


    Gu Pingsheng sat in a wheelchair in the conference room at Guangying Media and announced that he had hired a talent studying abroad to temporarily take over the position as the Chairman of Guangying Media.


    The shareholders looked at each other, as they did not understand what Gu Pingsheng was trying to do.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, ourpany has so many outstanding talents, so there is no need to find a stranger abroad to manage it, right?¡±


    ¡°He is not a stranger.¡± Gu Pingsheng answered everyone¡¯s questions seriously, ¡°He has excellent ability, and is a very rare talent.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let us see how good he is?¡±


    Shareholders felt that Gu Pingsheng was really old, and he did everything by messing around, letting people outside thepany take on such important positions. Was he really crazy?


    Gu Pingsheng knew that everyone who was sitting there had their own thoughts and minds, and they were all watching the show, and they were all mocking him as they felt that his mind was flooded.


    But Gu Pingsheng still asked the secretary to invite Ku Jie in.


    When the tall and handsome man entered the meeting room, everyone was shocked. Chairman Gu found a president, but he was obviously a piece of fresh meat. Moreover, looking at his posture, he did not look like a very likable person because his first impression was that if he was not a liar, he was a super capable person. Obviously, all shareholders were biased towards the former.


    ¡°Introducing, Jiang Muyang.¡±


    The shareholders looked at Ku Jie and heard that his surname was Jiang. They immediately guessed his identity, which should be rted to Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Chairman Gu, even if Jiang Yuninges in, she is an insider at any rate, and she has indeed made achievements. Are you nning to bring in the entire Jiang family? Your employment criterion is nepotism?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman Gu. As we all know about your physical condition, but now thepany has a lot of talents, so there is no need for outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Gu, don¡¯t you think we should at least vote to agree to your decision? This is absolutely impossible.¡±


    The shareholders didn¡¯t give Gu Pingsheng face, because the picture before them was really ridiculous.


    One Jiang Yuning and another Jiang Muyang. Wasn¡¯t it because no one in the Gu family can take over?


    Of course, Gu Pingsheng knew that they would not ept Jiang Muyang easily, so he turned his head to signal Ku Jie and ask him to exin himself.


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Ku Jie sat next to Gu Pingsheng. He didn¡¯t smile or waste time with these people, so he said directly, ¡°I know you are not interested in the three words Jiang Muyang, but I think you should like my other identity. So, let me formally introduce myself, I am...Ku Jie.¡±


    As soon as they heard the word Ku Jie, all the shareholders were shocked.


    Since they have already been in the entertainment industry for so long, they have naturally experienced the power of X Society. Moreover, for so many years, X Society has been the leader in the circle, and no one knows of Ku Jie¡¯s true identity. They would never have thought that Ku Jie, who made the artistes in the circle frightened, would be standing in front of them at this moment. .


    ¡°I have 80% of the material of the artistes in the entertainment circle in my hand, and I have a very powerful source of information collection, including you. So, I hope you will be more in awe of me.¡±


    The shareholders opened their mouths, but found that they couldn¡¯t argue with anything because they didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Everyone just wants rights and wealth, but they were not strong enough to set themselves on fire.


    ¡°Since we are meeting for the first time, I don¡¯t want to leave a strong impression of being a paparazzo. So, let¡¯s talk about Guangying Media.¡±


    Although the shareholders were forced to be quiet and became cautious like elementary school students, but after Ku Jie spoke a few words, they heard Ku Jie¡¯s unique insights on this entertainment circle, and also heard that he had his own experience, coupled with very strong insights and ideas. Furthermore, he owned X Society and he could make Guangying Media even more powerful in their future development.


    At the same time, Gu Pingsheng also discovered that Ku Jie hadn¡¯te here before, but he simply made two phone calls. He didn¡¯t even talk about the situation of Guangying Media but Ku Jie was able to see the essence all by himself and deter these shareholders. This showed that the future of Guangying Media belonged to him.


    ¡°Now, Guangying Media is facing a very serious problem, and that is transformation. I know that everyone sitting here wants to try the taste of power, but letting you be the king in this way is just consuming more energy from Guangying Media. You can imagine it yourself. The internal fighting in Guangying Media continues to deteriorate, and the losses and impacts causes us to either split or unite. We should instead strive to make Guangying Media a leader in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Ku Jie was very realistic, and he ced all the problems on the table, because does not like to do anything that is a waste of time.


    ¡°I can set up a department specifically to solve thepany¡¯s internal problems, but it is limited to that department and does not rise to thepany level.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to own Guangying Media because the scale of my own industry has already surpassed Guangying Media Therefore, the decision is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°In the future, Guangying Media will not only have actors, but also singers, presenters, and Inte celebrities. This will also expand domestic demand. Therefore, you will never need to fight for a bit of resources for a bit of money.¡±


    Ku jie meant something when he said this. This made several shareholders, including Director Zheng feel very embarrassed.


    Of course, this was not the end of the story. Gu Pingsheng nced at all the shareholders and felt that Ku Jie took over the matter and could be officially finalized.


    But the position of the president was not so easy to take. The shareholders ask for three conditions from Ku Jie. They could not ept the fact that My Jie would be their chairman, but the position of the vice chairman would be barely possible. The probation period was one year. If the shareholders were satisfied after one year, they would agree to Ku Jie taking over officially.¡±


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t dispute, but he only had one request. After he walked out of this office, no one could reveal t true identity.


    For this, the two parties signed a contract.


    If Ku Jie tatookes office this year and caused Guangying Media to suffer losses, then all losses will be borne by Ku Jie himself.


    ¡°If you are really capable, we will wait and see!¡±


    ...


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yuning received news that the board meeting went smoothly, and her eldest brother was about to take up the position of vice chairman of Guangying Media.


    When the young paparazzo talked about this on the phone, his tone was extremely excited, and he exaggerated Ku Jie¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°I really love my brother Ku Jie! Sister Yuning, he used to be a fool. I thought he was not doing business all day long. Unexpectedly, my brother Ku Jie is so cool and amazing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± The young paparazzo did not dare to say the word ¡®beast¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine that the words that is appearing in your mind is definitely not a good thing.¡±


    The young paparazzo smirked twice, and then said: ¡°Sister Yuning, just now I was pestering Brother Ku Jie to ask whether the promotion of <Suffocation> can be done ording to my idea and he agreed, and...he also proposed that since we are going to publicize it in this way, then it can be modeled after real estate.¡±

 Chapter 797 - I Will Not Go Back On My Words!

    <h4>Chapter 797: I Will Not Go Back On My Words!</h4>


    The propaganda of real estate was divided into four periods.


    The focus of the four periods were different.


    Under normal circumstances, well-known real estate developers only needed to let people know that they have a new building, what it was called, and the specific sales telephone number and location during the first phase of the promotion.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, if I can really make a good n and promotion, can you think about going out and acting again in future?¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Yuning did not reply for a long time, the young paparazzo asked tentatively.


    This was because he worked so hard to let Jiang Yuning know that she was born to be an actress and should not be behind the scenes to illuminate others.


    The young paparazzo asked this question many times, and Jiang Yuning was of course moved. She was very moved.


    The young paparazzo, this stupid brother, was really worth all of her time and effort. He was the only one who believed from the very beginning that she would be a big hit, and that she would go further and further on the road of acting.


    ¡°As long as you can make achievements in the promotion of <Suffocation¡±>, then I promise you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning replied solemnly.


    ¡°This is what you said. Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    ¡°I will never lie to you!¡± Jiang Yuning assured.


    She did not knoe how big a sensation would be caused when the news of Ku Jie¡¯s appointment was spread. Her brother did not let anyone know his true identity, that was to say, the outside world would think that the Jiang family was about to take over Guangying Media for themselves. Many of the opponents in the industry should also take the opportunity to suppress him. However, this did not matter, as long as the shareholders knew the identity of Jiang Yuning¡¯s older brother, and seeing his way of doing things, so soon, he would certainly be able to bring Guangying Media to the next level...


    ...


    In the same day, the young paparazzo actually changed the poster of <Suffocation>. The entire Luo City bus station, movie theater, and major shopping mall posters all performed a super transformation on this night.


    The next day, manyizens discovered this interesting thing about Jiang Yuning¡¯s first movie. The heavy poster before turned into a very cute emoji. A girl with pigtails was photographing a boyband the little boy was crying with a bruised nose and swollen face. Beside it was the wording: ¡°Hello viewers, I am the poor Guangying Media public rtions. Jiang Yuning said, <Suffocation> does not need publicity at all!¡±


    This poster had a simple style and cute characters, which made pedestrians who see the poster stop and smiled knowingly in this rush.


    Moreover, the effect was very good.


    The young paparazzo was also a wizard. The emojis released in different regions were not the same. It was a series, but with different cuteness.


    Netizens took pictures of these funny posters and posted them on the Inte for discussion.


    Some people found it very novel.


    Some people thought it¡¯s cute.


    Some people thought that such a rxed way of publicity was worth promoting, because from the standpoint of an audience, the advertisement should be concise and generous, but also interesting.


    The most positive thing was that many people went to work in the morning and felt very heavy. However, they all said that after seeing this poster, they started a good mood for the day.


    Of course, this kind of sand sculpture propaganda method naturally climbed into the hot search list on the inte.


    Hot search keywords #Suffocation posters#


    In fact,izens knew what the subject matter of this movie was, and they also knew that the quality of the movie would not be bad, but depending on the willingness to watch, it would not be too high.


    But now that this wave of publicity came out, it actually seemed to have done the job amongst the passers-by.

 Chapter 798 - You Don’t Need to Come to Work Anymore Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 798: You Don¡¯t Need to Come to Work Anymore Tomorrow</h4>


    Ku Jie took office secretly, nominally as vice chairman, but temporarily repalcing all of Gu Pingsheng¡¯s powers. On his first day in office, he held apany management meeting.


    A handsome guy took office and was Jiang Yuning¡¯s cousin. Naturally, there were many spections and rumors within thepany.


    Could it be that the both of them, siblings, were about to start taking Guangying Media for themselves?


    However, in the management meeting, apart from listening to the reports of various departments, Ku Jie directly raised his chin and said to Jiang Yuning: ¡°You don¡¯t need toe to work anymore tomorrow. I don¡¯t need you here.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Everyone: ¡°!!!?¡±


    What were these siblings doing? Kill each other?


    Jiang Yuning knew very well that her brother had other arrangements. ording to the young paparazzo¡¯s words, Ku Jie¡¯s intention was to kick her out of Guangying Media, and then clean up by himself before he brought her back into thepany. Boss Ku Jie, did you really have to do this in front of such a big crowd? Wouldn¡¯t she feel ashamed?


    Then, Jiang Yuning walked out of the meeting room with her own documents in full view of the crowd, and when she disappeared from the door, she red at Ku Jie. However, everyone could see that there was no resentment in her expression. This sibling rtionship should not really copse. In this way, Jiang Yuning was kicked out of thepany management by her elder brother, but she didn¡¯t look angry at all. When she left, she was quite happy?


    While Jiang Yuning was packing up her things, Yu Shaowei heard the news, but he was training himself, so he asked his agent Luo Hangyi toe over and ask Jiang Yuning if he could help.


    Jiang Yuning epted this sentiment and told Luo Hangyi: ¡°Without my presence in Guangying Media, it will only be better. Let Yu Shaowei be rest assured that as long as he sticks to his original intention, he will definitely get what he wants. I will see you both soon!¡±


    Luo Hangyi didn¡¯t believe the vice chairman who emerged out of thin air, but he believed in Jiang Yuning.


    After that, Jiang Yuning went to the public rtions department and wanted to tell the employees about this matter herself. However, the little friends knew that she was leaving, and they allined.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you really going to leave? What shall we do if you leave?¡± A cutie with an amazing appetite stood up from theputer andined.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go too!¡±


    ¡°If you are not there, the public rtions department has no meaning.¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Jiang Yuning put her hand on her lips tofort them, ¡°I will take care of you if I didn¡¯t say anything about others. Don¡¯t worry, listen to my brother¡¯s arrangements. He is a tenth level scarier than me. One day, you will understand. I may not be able to catch up with one of him after ten. Besides, he is so handsome, so aren¡¯t you interested in him at all?¡±


    ¡°So...he is not an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, does that mean that this is all part of a n?¡±


    Jiang Yuning blinked at them, but she could not tell them anything else.


    ¡°Stay well, you will see me again.¡±


    The children thought for a while, and stepped forward to give Jiang Yuning a hug, and then gave her a blessing: ¡°Sister Yuning, you said it, we will see you again.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Everything would return to its original position.


    ...


    The news from the media was fairly well-informed. Jiang Yuning had just left Guangying Media on the front foot, and the media reported on the back foot.


    First, her brother airborne as the vice chairman of Guangying Media, and second, he directly kicked Jiang Yuning out of the management.


    Originally, everyone in Guangying Media were all in a state of panic, Jiang Yuning was undoubtedly the reassurance of Guangying Media, but now she got kicked out?


    There were spections in the entertainment industry that Guangying Media would never be able to recover this time. They would be too weak to recover, and there was no cure, but they did not know that this was Ku Jie¡¯s trick.


    Because of the blessing of Ku Jie¡¯s identity, no matter how the outside world sumbed to Guangying Media, shareholders were more assured than before. Before this, there were shareholders looking for faults and robbing resources. Now they were not fighting or robbing, or even appearing in Guangying Media¡¯s lobby, the internal tension was greatly relieved, which made Guangying Media¡¯s employees feel very surprised and amazed.


    The noise outside was so fierce, why was it calm inside? What made the employees feel even more unexpected was that the first thing the vice president takes office was to increase all their sry! This made the initially shaken employees stabilized immediately, because the heads of various departments issued a notice that the sry in Guangying Media would rise once every quarter afterwards. In this way, thepany was as stable as it could be.


    Come again, the employees who were not loyal to Guangying Media, could leave and thepensation was in ce, and there were no unsightly confrontation, which made Guangying Media much cleaner and purer. To get rid of foreigners, he had to first settle in, and the new vice chairman was in ce.


    Within a few days after Jiang Yuning was rushed home, she kept receiving calls from the young paparazzo, and all of them were exmation over the phone. Brother Ku Jie was so handsome. Brother Ku Jie was his idol. Brother Ku Jie was invincible in the East. .


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know he¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Yuning also replied.


    ¡°Then...Sister Yuning, when will you announce youreback?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yuning smiled, ¡°There are some personal matters and I want to deal with them first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, leave the promotion of <Suffocation> to me, and I will help you handle it!¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at the invitation that she had just received, and suddenly thought of the little things she had with Vera in the past. Last time Vera was the first to speak for her, she didn¡¯t even say thank you to Vera in person.


    Xiao Chennan was about to marry Vera. He did not n to do anything big, and he just wanted to invite rtives and friends to have a meal together. The invitation in her hand would undoubtedly determine the future rtionship between her and Vera. She didn¡¯t reply to Xiao Chennan that she was sure she could be there, but just said as much as possible. Adults¡¯ betrayal and forgiveness were sometimes easy and sometimes difficult. At least, Jiang Yuning had never forgiven the betrayers.


    Because it was not grand, awas there is no need to prepare much, one week after the invitation was sent, Xiao Chennan and Vera registered their marriage. At noon, the both of them went to the hotel. There were not many guests, and the partners in the studio and Xiao Chennan¡¯s family only took two tables together.


    Xiao Chennan did not hope that Jiang Yuning would appear, but the seat was always reserved for her.


    This was because he always knew that Jiang Yuning was always the reason behind Vera¡¯s heart knot, and it was also her regret.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Nan, congrattions to you and sister Vera, and I wish you a good rtionship for a hundred years!¡± Qingyan first brought the wine and blessed the new couple.


    ¡°Bless Brother Nan, and have an early son with Vera.¡±


    ¡°Bless Brother Nan and sister-inw!¡± Everyone also toasted together, saying blessings.


    Vera did not wear a wedding dress, just a simple white dress with a bride¡¯s corsage, and her eyes were full of sweetness.


    In the past, she spent a lot of energy learning makeup and design, and now she is Xiao Chennan¡¯s queen makeup artist.


    The couple, one in front of the stage and the other behind the scenes, cooperate tacitly and never missed each other¡¯s most beautiful and shining moments.


    Vera felt that she had only found a real career now.


    The banquet hall was lively, and at this time, the closed door was suddenly pushed open by the waiter...

 Chapter 799 - Hurry Up and Give Birth to One

    <h4>Chapter 799: Hurry Up and Give Birth to One</h4>


    Behind the door, Jiang Yuning was wearing a ck dress, and she was standing next to Lu Jingzhi, while Lu Jingzhi was holding a cute little boy, Lu Shouyi in his hands.


    ¡°Sorry for beingte, Shouyi felt a bit of motion sickness on the road.¡± Jiang Yuning looked at Vera, as she approached her and apologized.


    Vera released Xiao Chennan¡¯s arm at this moment, and hugged her directly: ¡°Thank you foring, thank you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning reached out and hugged the bride, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel her throat burning up. ¡°After thinking about it, I still don¡¯t want to lose an important friend like you. Isn¡¯t that too bad?¡±


    The two hugged for a while, and finally untied the knot in each other¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Wow! The little boy is so cute! Sister Yuning, your baby is too cute.¡±


    At this time, one of the staff of Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio saw Shouyi wearing a white suit, and her eyes lighted up.


    This was because she loves children so much. What¡¯s more, the outside world has never been exposed the photos of Jiang Yuning¡¯s son. It was a great honor for them to see the child for the first time.


    Jiang Yuning let go of Vera, and then took the guard from the second young master¡¯s hand and looked at Vera: ¡°Son, go with your godmother.¡±


    Shouyi looked around, rubbing his hands, and without anyone expecting it, he kissed the air and made all the guests sitting thereugh.


    Vera was very moved when she heard the word godmother. She wanted to hug the baby, but she found that she was wearing a corsage. She was afraid of getting him hurt, so she could only touch hia fat little paw: ¡°Godmother will hug you again soon.¡±


    The little boy did not know what was going on andughed excitedly in Jiang Yuning¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hurry up and give birth to one.¡±


    ¡°We...will work harder.¡± Vera nced back at Xiao Chennan, her cheeks were reddish, and at this moment, she only felt that life seemed extremelyplete.


    The family of three sat down, and then, the little boy attracted the attention of the whole table. Now the handsome Lu Jingzhi, in front of his son, had to admit defeat, because he could not attract the attention of girls anymore. The difference was far and the two tables of guests at the wedding banquet were all fans of Shouyi.


    After lunch, Jiang Yuning took a rare photo with Xiao Chennan¡¯s studio partners in a very good temper, and very tenderly hoped that they would not reveal the photos of Shouyi.


    The people at the studio, let Jiang Yuning feel rest assured that they were also workers in the entertainment industry and knew the importance of secrecy.


    Jiang Yuning thanked them and looked at her son again. Shouyi carried a pocket full of small red envelopes, and the appearance of dancing and jumping around gave Jiang Yuning a headache.


    ¡°Second brother, my grandfather said, I was very quiet when I was a kid...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa teased you.¡± Lu Jingzhi took his son from her hand.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Last weekend, when I saw my dad, he told me that Shouyu is exactly the same as when you were a kid.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Seeing her headache, Lu Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help rubbing her head, and she was still so cute as a mother.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, I was so skinny when I was a kid.¡± After unlocking Vera¡¯s knot, Jiang Yuning looked very rxed.


    ¡°Thinking about it this way, I should have seen your appearance when you were an infant, fatter than Shouyi and more edible than Shouyi.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    It was a miracle to think about it now. After all, how many people¡¯s husbands have met since they were babies?


    ¡°Fortunately you didn¡¯t say that when you were a kid, I even hugged you.¡±


    ¡°It looks like...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yuning saw that the second young master wanted to start something here, and Jiang Yuning quickly covered his mouth.


    The guests who were still chatting, heard the conversation between the couple and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    They seemed to finally understand why this childhood sweetheart loveline was so good.


    ...

 Chapter 800 - It’s Because You Have This Ability

    <h4>Chapter 800: It¡¯s Because You Have This Ability</h4>


    At the beginning of July, <Suffocation> was screened on a small scale, and word of mouth was not enough. The media in the circle also agreed that Jiang Yuning had dedicated her reborn acting skills.


    Many film critics spected that this year¡¯s Best Actress Awards might have another spot for Jiang Yuning.


    This woman was also really scary. Although the ratings of the works that she had participated in the previous years have been hovering around 4.0, since the beginning of her counterattack, the quality of her works had risen sharply. <Mysteries of Heaven> made her turn around, and then two other television works. After making her two consecutive viewings, now the movie wasing out soon, and the film critics booked her the Best Neer Award in the movie industry in advance.


    An achievement that others could not achieve in a few years, even more than ten years, she did it in just two years, and it was very convincing.


    If she could continue toe back to acting industry, her future development would be limitless.


    However, Guangying Media had changed too much recently, she had been kicked out of the management team, and no one knew how Guangying Media would change in the future.


    In mid-July, <Suffocation> and three domestic blockbusters were released at the same time. Although word-of-mouth burst, theck of publicity in the early stage resulted in a shortage of audience in the theaters. Therefore, the premiere box office would not look good. The other two movies were over 100 million and 90 million, while <Suffocation> only had 60 million.


    At this time, the young paparazzo conducted the second round of poster propaganda.


    The first issue of sand sculpture posters went offline after only being online for a week. After that, all the advertising spaces were used for fourrge characters to be continued.


    The second day of <Suffocation> was released, the second issue of publicity posters were freshly released. The young paparazzo took a warm route. All the advertising spaces were used to promote domestic violence, and apanied by a very heartwarming advertisement slogan: ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, in this world there is always a light to illuminate a pain-free future for you.¡±


    The crowd targeted by the young paparazzo this time were no longer the frustrated young people in the morning, but every passerby who were busy working overtime because of work and exhausted in the middle of the night. No matter what they were encountering, they got off the crowded bus and looked up to see such a sentence, which always made people tearful.


    They knew that <Suffocation> was promoting the film, but manyizens still expressed their feelings when they saw this sentence through the Inte:


    ¡°I had a quarrel with my dad yesterday morning, and I was scolded by the boss for being inattentive at get off work. When I got home from work, I was so bereaved. I happened to see this sentence and suddenlyughed, then I was crying.¡±


    ¡°When I received a call at noon, my mother was being beaten up by my father. I hid outside the house and did not dare to go home. Suddenly saw the motivationalnguage on the billboard, I ran back home and took my mother to my grandmother¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°I saw this sentence when I was on the bus, and I felt like the person who said this sentence was really sincere. Okay, I give up and I will go to buy the movie ticket for <Suffocation> on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°I have watched <Suffocation>. I don¡¯t think it is dark at all, because the movie has always encouraged us to resist violence. It is really a rare good movie.¡±


    ¡°I will support Jiang Yuning¡¯s new movie during the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Support +1!¡±


    Because of this wave of publicity, the box office for <Suffocation> on the second day went up soaring, unexpectedly there was a stance to catch up with the previous few movies.


    As for the previous movies, because of the unstable quality, word-of-mouth was prized. This was also destined for the follow-up of <Suffocation>, which would drive low and go high, and would rise steadily.


    At this time, the cinema saw the explosive power of <Suffocation> and immediately adjusted the proportion of the film, to more than once a day, because they could not ignore the attendance and burst of reputation of <Suffocation>. Jiang Yuning once again broke the siege and became thergest dark horse. In December of the same year, Jiang Yuning was nominated for the Feitian Award ceremony, but it was not the best neer award, but the best actress.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning, who was idle at home, received the Hollywood movie script <Kung Fu Actress> from her brother.


    This was a heroine role created by a famous foreign animationpany for Asia, so the casting must be an Asian actress. If this film could be a big hit, it would be linked with other blockbusters to form a series and promote this role worldwide.


    At that time, Jiang Yuning would open an international performing arts path and be a global famous actress.


    However, when Jiang Yuning got the script, she felt that she was not qualified enough. After all, although she had umted some good reputation in the past few years, she did not have the qualifications to provoke an international leader.


    ¡°Think carefully about yourself. After all, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will not be avable in the next ten years.¡± Ku Jie was still so cool and brought the ugly and direct words in front with Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    She was really moved, but she doubted herself.


    ¡°Mom, mom...mom...¡± At this time, a little angel Lu Shouyi, who was already able to walk, stumbled off Lu Jingzhi¡¯s legs and crawled into his mother¡¯s arms, ¡°Hug...¡±


    Jiang Yuning hugged her son and suddenly thought that although this little guy was just one year old, he already knew how to y with figurines and dismantle toys. If she could act as the heroine of <Kung Fu Actress>, her son would definitely be proud of her in future.


    ¡°The selection is very cruel, and did not only require very good English, but also has a good martial arts foundation. After a while, I will arrange to shoot an audition video for you and send it to the other party for the primary selection. If you have this determination, you will earnestly take this role. ¡±


    ¡°Yuning, I handed you the resources, not because you are my sister, but because you have this ability.¡±


    This was Ku Jie¡¯sst sentence before leaving the Royal Dragon Vi.


    In the past six months after he took over Guangying Media, he really managed to lead Guangying Media to march and transform steadily in all walks of life under extremely stable internal conditions. This surprised the outside world, because no one thought that a yman¡±, could actually bring Guangying Media to a new stage.


    Many of the former colleagues who took advantage of the ¡°chaos¡± of Guangying Media to set traps for them have now disappeared from the industry.


    You know, Ku Jie had another big boss buff blessing.


    Jiang Yuning never asked Ku Jie why he was willing to take over Guangying Media and why he did his best to say that he was for the sake of a woman. In the past six months, even a butterfly by his side hasn¡¯t appeared. If it weren¡¯t because of love, why did hee here?


    After Ku Jie left, Jiang Yuning stared at the script of <Kung Fu Actress> in a daze.


    Lu Jingzhi might have seen her concerns, so he picked up the script and tore it up directly.


    ¡°Second brother...what are you doing?¡± Jiang Yuning was startled, and almost threw a pillow off the sofa.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear it, why don¡¯t you follow your heart?¡±


    Jiang Yuning heaved a sigh of relief, and she quickly understood why Lu Jingzhi did that just now.

 Chapter 801 - Such a Beautiful Dream

    Chapter 801: Such a Beautiful Dream


    ¡°I will be away from you and Shouyi for a long time.¡± Jiang Yuning also had this worry in his heart. ¡°If my son is still young and if I really leave for such a long time, I¡¯m afraid he will call me aunt when Ie back. ¡±


    ¡°You quit bing an actress and worked hard to be an excellent agent. Would I be willing to restrain you now?¡± Lu Jingzhi sat down beside Jiang Yuning and put his arms around her and their son. ¡°I will talk to my son every day. Telling him about his mother¡¯s story and taking him to visit you so that you mother and son Will not be alienated.¡±


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°You have sacrificed for me once, this time, I will never let you give up.¡±


    After listening to Jiang Yuning, his heart was very touched, as if no matter how long he had passed, this man was always giving in for her andpensating her, and her asionalpromise was firmly in his heart.


    ¡°Okay, then I will try, and I will never disappoint you.¡±


    If she could really be the heroine of <Kung Fu Actress>, then ording to the n, the first four films would be signed, and the interval each film was three years which made Jiang Yuning feel that there was plenty of time.


    After making up her mind, Jiang Yuning began to hire a teacher to do physical training and martial arts instruction for herself, and also began to practice pure American English frantically. Soon, news of the casting of <Kung Fu Actress> spread across Asia, and thepetitive environment was really fierce.


    Jiang Yuning had no advantage. She hasn¡¯t acted for a year because of Shouyi after giving birth. Compared with those well-maintained actresses, she needed to work harder and harder. However, Jiang Yuning did notin about this, and often fell asleep, and she was unable to take care of her son.


    A weekter, Jiang Yuning put on her jacket and filmed an audition martial arts video. In order to be realistic, she asked her coach to leave no room for the fighting scene. She wanted to do all the scenes herself and Jiang Yuning was always like this. Once she decided what to do, he would never be afraid of hard work and would never hide back.


    Within three days after the video was shot, Jiang Yuning could not get out of bed because her skin was broken and injured.


    Shouyi sat on the bed and yed with toys, while Lu Jingzhi took the medicine wine and slowly massaged his little descendant.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not distressed, but Lu Jingzhi never underestimated his woman, and he was proud of her, because no matter where she was and how much she had, she could always give everything for what she liked. .


    ¡°It hurts...it hurts, second brother.¡±


    ¡°Without effort, when will it get better?¡± Lu Jingzhi ignored her act of acting like a coquettish little baby. During this period of time, he carried out this work every day and now he had a rich experience.


    ¡°Hey, second brother, Shouyi is asleep.¡± Jiang Yuningy on the bed, tilted her head to look at her son who was lying on the pillow, and small bubbles appeared in his nostrils.


    Lu Jingzhi pulled up the clothes for her, and let Sister Liang guard him and went downstairs.


    Then, Lu Jingzhi returned to the bed and continued to massage her.


    ¡°Second brother, stop rubbing me but I want a kiss.¡± Jiang Yuning turned her head and she was not honest at all, ¡°It just happened that my son fell asleep...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi pped her hips, and then pressed the wound on her waist: ¡°You have beautiful dreams.¡±


    ¡°My son is one year old, and I don¡¯t know when I can see him if I were to join the crew. I shouldn¡¯t be like this in my life, right?¡± Jiang Yuning sighed with regret.


    ¡°Do you want to watch me take my son to visit you at the crew?¡±


    ¡°Show off! Do you understand? I just want to show off.¡± Jiang Yuning finished speaking, turned around, and put her arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck, ¡°Second brother, I want to kiss.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sighed. As usual, there was nothing he could do with her. He leaned down and caught her naughty thin lips...

 Chapter 802 - Prove Your Worth

    <h4>Chapter 802: Prove Your Worth</h4>


    The casting for the role of <Kung Fu Actress> was very lively, and some of the actresses were very high-profile. However, when other brokeragepanies were still trying to match up, Ku Jie brought Jiang Yuning directly to the United States.


    Before Jiang Yuning left, she was very reluctant because she could not bear to leave the second young master and Shouyi, and she had a very long farewell with them. Ku Jie almost died of envy at that point.


    After arriving in the United States, Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie immediately met up with the otherpany. They also learnt that the other party was actually feeling very optimistic about Jiang Yuning¡¯s strength, but felt that her appearance was not suitable because the heroine setting of <Kung Fu Actress> was that the female lead would be a little strong and ugly. However, Jiang Yuning was too beautiful.


    Jiang Yuning never thought that being too beautiful would be a hindrance to her taking on any roles in a movie.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m sorry, we are looking for more suitable candidates.¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie exchanged nces with one another. These two brothers and sisters were powerful enough to put anyone in their ce when they were apart, not to mention that they were now together. The two of them could easily understand each other¡¯s ns simply by looking at each other. So, Ku Jie said, ¡°Okay, nevertheless, we still hope that you will give us onest chance. I wonder if yourpany has any of the costume that you will be using for the movie? My sister can dress up and show you the effect now.


    ¡°In addition, with the rise of the Asian film industry, it has formed an inseparable whole image with Europe and the United States. We all know that yourpany has developed many new roles in recent years, and each has its own characteristics. Choosing an ugly female character may arouse the resentment of Asian audiences, especially amongst the female audiences, because in their opinion, such women cannot represent them at all.¡±


    ¡°I have no other meaning in this expression, but no matter what it is, beautiful things resonate more.¡±


    The other party still did not waver, but gave Jiang Yuning a set of costumes and props for the heroine, Sophora and gave Jiang Yuning an empty meeting room to change.


    Jiang Yuning changed into this female lead¡¯s costume, borrowed the signature pen that they put on the desk, painted herself with the unique justice mark on the heroine¡¯s face in theics, and painted some shadows on her cheeks. It seemed that her facial features were more three-dimensional and more recognizable.


    Ten minutester, the office door was opened and Jiang Yuning walked out with Sophora¡¯s weapon, causing all the Americans in the office to scream.


    Jiang Yuning, who put on red high heels, could almost reached two meters in height and she looked like the perfect figure and representation of Sophora.


    The person in charge of the other party looked at Jiang Yuning seriously for nearly two minutes. Finally, he touched his chin and asked Ku Jie: ¡°Can she put on this dress and fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she will not be able to do it here.¡± Ku Jie looked at the crowded office and found it a little difficult. ¡°But in a ce like this, she can put on this outfit and make tea for you, write calligraphy, check your pulse, and promote Asian culture.¡±


    After listening to Ku Jie¡¯s words, Jiang Yuning thought to herself that there was a limit to bragging. It would be perfect if she could simply stand in a stable manner in this outfit.


    However, the Americans really changed her venue, and Jiang Yuning simply started showing off show of her fight moves in front of the group of muscr men. She showed the strength and flexibility of the Asian martial arts actress. Although thest few people in charge did not change their mind in the end, they were asked to stay in the United States for a few more days when Jiang Yuning was leaving.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t n to stay any longer because she wanted to be with her husband and children. Ku Jie also felt it was really unnecessary, so ording to their original n, he booked a flight ticket with Jiang Yuning to return home.


    In the evening at the hotel for dinner, Ku Jie also told Jiang Yuning not to feel too burdened. ¡°You have worked hard but at the very least, you did not lose out because of your strength. Instead, you lost because of your appearance. There is no way around it. The Europeans and Americans have strong principles, but I didn¡¯t know that they would be so disgusting that they would stick to their casting conditions so strictly.¡±


    Because it represented fairness.


    Jiang Yuning nodded. Although she still felt that it was a pity, she did not feel dissatisfied.


    The both of them continued walking in a hurry. Before they realized what jeg was, they appeared in the airport terminal again.


    Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie wore sunsses together and sat in the VIP waiting hall to rest. There was about forty minutes before boarding. The young paparazzo called Ku Jie and the both of them quarreled over the phone. Jiang Yuning shook her head helplessly. At this time, she saw Ku Jie hanging up on the young paparazzo¡¯s phone and answered the second line.


    Immediately afterwards, Ku Jie got up from his seat andmunicated with the other party in fluent English. After a while, he returned to the seat, picked up his passport and air ticket, and said to Jiang Yuning: ¡°Tell the person at your house, that you cannot go back temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh what? The other party asked you to audition again, ording to the most formal process, to try the role of Sophora once.¡±


    It was really hard work.


    ¡°This time the other party will find clothes that suits you, so you better prove your worth.¡±


    Jiang Yuning felt that all her temper had been used in the United States these days. The both of them couldn¡¯t leave, so they returned to theicpany. This time, someone arranged the right clothes and makeup for Jiang Yuning.


    But after looking at Jiang Yuning, the group of people felt that the makeup artist was not as good as what Jiang Yuning drew on herself with a signature pen. Therefore, they immediately took out the video of Jiang Yuning earlier that day and asked the makeup artist toe back and make her up the same way. This was the most formal audition, because the director and producer of the film were all here. Everyone was in a warehouse with a huge fan, and a few examiners were sitting behind a long table, and it was not much different from domestic auditions.


    The content of Jiang Yuning¡¯s re-examination was still a fight scene, and there was no physical performance as she was being attacked by wild monsters.


    Jiang Yuning looked very weak, and very slender, and the several examiners really could not connect her with the word ¡®power¡¯, until she took a shot. It was only then, did several examiners see the charm of Jiang Yuning¡¯s Kung Fu.


    Before Jiang Yuning entered the role, she was no different from a normal girl, but as soon as she entered her role, that heroic spirit was fully reflected.


    In this woman, the examiner saw the strength of men and the tenacity of women.


    The impatience that the few people felt from the beginning had evolved into a heated discussionter. After an audition, Jiang Yuning was panting with exhaustion, and several examiners also quarreled fiercely.


    But...the content of their argument was not because Jiang Yuning was inappropriate, but because they were arguing whether the clothes were inappropriate, whether they should be changed, and whether they should be concrete and rich.


    When Jiang Yuning took off the costumes, she felt that she was already sweating madly. However, to be able to perform such a hearty performance was also a satisfaction for her.


    Jiang Yuning took a shower in the otherpany¡¯s employee bathroom. When she came out, she saw that Ku Jie was already talking about coborating with the other party.


    Of course, the other party also told them directly: ¡°All of the actresses whoe to audition are scored based on points system. I¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t cast your actress for the role right away, because we want to be fair to others. For now, Miss Jiang has got the highest score. Thank you for your support to Sophora¡¯s role, and I hope we can be friends.¡±

 Chapter 803 - Sometimes, I am Afraid You Will Work Too Hard

    <h4>Chapter 803: Sometimes, I am Afraid You Will Work Too Hard</h4>


    ¡°There is very high hope.¡± Ku Jie whispered in her ear, ¡°We can go home and wait for the good news.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was already tired. No matter what the result was, she missed her second brother and son dearly.


    The both of them stayed in the United States for another day. After the nended after more than ten hours, Jiang Yuning went home to sleep.


    When the little angel saw his mothering back home, he stepped on her with excitement. Jiang Yuning really wanted to p this little bastard¡¯s ass. Mom is tired, don¡¯t you know that?


    But Jiang Yuning couldn¡¯t get angry when she saw her son¡¯s small face. This was because this little bastard didn¡¯t look like her, but he looked exactly like the heir of the Lu family. In fact, he looked almost the same as when Lu Jingzhi was a child. Jiang Yuning even took out a photo topare it. Therefore, this little bastard had her personality, but he looked just like his father.


    When facing her second brother, how could Jiang Yuning ever get angry? She hugged him in her arms, and she kissed him a few times, causing the little Shouyi to giggle.


    ¡°Son, what if mom fails to take on the role?¡±


    How could Shouyi possibly understand what a role was anyway? He held a toy in his hand, as he was trying hard to put it in Jiang Yuning¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Your father is so smart. So, I thought that you might be a little prodigy, but you are already a little more than a year old, but I don¡¯t see any talent at all?¡± Jiang Yuning looked at her son over and over again.


    At this moment, the second young master just came home, and heughed suddenly when he saw the behavior of the mother and son.


    Jiang Yuning stood up from the sofa and she couldn¡¯t help blushing as she said, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Lu Jingzhi stoppedughing and stretched out his hands towards her.


    Jiang Yuning immediately abandoned her son and threw herself into the arms of her husband. Unexpectedly, Shouyi reacted faster than Jiang Yuning. He slid back off the sofa, ran quickly with his short legs before he hugged his father¡¯s thigh in an instant.


    Lu Jingzhi was holding his son in one hand and his little descendant in the other, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    At dinner time, Jiang Yuning told Lu Jingzhi about her experience in the United States over the past few days. While she was tired, she admired the Americans too.


    ¡°However, since it is an important role to be promoted all over the world, I can actually understand their concerns, second brother. Even if I didn¡¯t take on this role, I am convinced because ording to the American¡¯s selection criteria, the other party must be better than me.¡±


    After listening to her words, Lu Jingzhi rubbed her head as he said, ¡°In my heart, you are always the best candidate.¡±


    ¡°You always make me happy.¡±


    ¡°Because I know that no matter what the oue of this incident, there is no regrets for you.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was quiet for a while, and suddenly said, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s abandon this kid and go on a date together.¡±


    The couple looked at their son at the same time. Now Shouyi had already begun to use a spoon. Although he could not use it as anyone else usually did, Jiang Yuning still felt that her son was very cute.


    ¡°Wait for him to fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste. So, what else can we do?¡± Jiang Yuning felt a little depressed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything. I can give you a massage.¡±


    This was because he knew that Jiang Yuning had been in the United States these days and had suffered a lot. He also knew that her body might be hurting at this time.


    ¡°No, aren¡¯t you tired too?¡± Jiang Yuning shook her head and said, ¡°I also love my husband, okay? Furthermore, I am already used to it and I will recover in two days. I am recovering now and most importantly, if you touch me, I cannot help but have some perverted thoughts then.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi chuckled and did not refute her words. He only waited for his son to go to the room after he passing him over to Sister Liang. However, he realized that the little descendant was also fast asleep on the bed.


    Because of her body injury, he did not dare to lie down and sleep next to her.


    Lu Jingzhi covered the quilt gently over her, and sighed: ¡°Sometimes, I am really afraid that you will work too hard.¡±

 Chapter 804 - Was He Going to Become a Monk or What?

    <h4>Chapter 804: Was He Going to Be a Monk or What?</h4>


    Although Lu Jingzhi was afraid, he knew that his little descendant should work hard if she had to.


    A few days after returning from the United States, Jiang Yuning had been in an ufortable state and she was not feeling too well. ording to Sister Liang, it might be because she was not used to the country there.


    The casting of <Kung Fu Actress> was still going on. No one knew that Jiang Yuning had gone to the United States for the audition. People from other brokeragepanies would usually post up a bulletin as soon as they go for the audition. Even if they knew that it would be a dream to be selected, they had to seize the opportunity to be on the hot search.


    Amongst them, there were rumors that a certain female artiste had dinner with an American director alone, or that a certain actress was a special celebrity. However, in Ku Jie¡¯s view, this was not credible. This was because for this role, apart from strength, there was no other shortcut.


    In the United States, the director and production team might have heard a lot of weird rumors, and they immediately dispelled the rumors on the tform in the Asian region. The casting was still in progress, and no one was receiving any special treatment at all.


    Jiang Yuning watched these female artistese up with various tricks to gain this role for themselves, and she could not help but wondered if they would feel pain in their faces when they werepletely defeated.


    The New Year was approaching, and the Feitian Award presentation ceremony was just around the corner.


    Ku Jie sent the young paparazzo to Jiang Yuning to deliver a party dress to her, but Jiang Yuning, who had not participated in public activities for a long time, was not in high spirits.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to win a prize again.¡± These were Jiang Yuning¡¯s exact words.


    It was not that she had low self-esteem, but it was because she had seen all the shortlisted works. The other four actresses were also outstanding, and in her opinion, they were even betterpared to her.


    She didn¡¯t think that she should be honored in her first movie. Her position on herself had always been very clear.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you win the prize or not, that night, you have to sit down at the award ceremony for me. Don¡¯t tell me that even the Feitian award ceremony cannot move you anymore. Am I right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°If you cannot win the award, then you don¡¯t want to go. I understand that.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I just haven¡¯t attended such an asion for a long time, and it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡±


    Jiang Yuning opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only silently endure the three consecutiveints from her elder brother.


    ¡°Go...I will go, okay?¡±


    When Jiang Yuning said these words, Shouyi smiled happily beside her. Jiang Yuning held her son in her arms and kissed him as she said, ¡°Little bastard, your uncle is so fierce.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, you are not allowed to say something like that to him!¡± Ku Jie¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.


    Jiang Yuning hung up the phone quickly and continued ranting.


    Jiang Yuning really didn¡¯t want to participate in the awards ceremony. This was because she would have to get to know those brand-new faces and she might even offend someone. She felt tired just thinking about it. Ever since Shouyi¡¯s birth, he had brought her all the love in the whole world. She really didn¡¯t want to go back to the circle, and get upied by these trivial matters.


    ¡°Mom...mom...¡± Shouyi grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s hair and circled it in his small hands.


    After Jiang Yuning saw this, her heart softened and she felt that her son was much cuter than her second brother when he was young. When her second brother was young, he had been very cold, with no expression at all.


    The Feitian Award presentation ceremony was in mid-February.


    The organizer released the news early this time. After the fan circle saw the list of attendance, they saw the three words Jiang Yuning, which seemed to be a thing of thest century.


    Jiang Yuning was making aeback?


    In fact, people in the circle have always had a question. Since Jiang Yuning was kicked out of the management at the beginning, it stands to reason that she shoulde back normally, but after more than half a year, she has not made a move at all. At that time, the box office of <Suffocation> was as high as 1.5 billion. Amongst the same type of movies, it broke many records at the same time, but even so, Jiang Yuning did not make aeback.


    Had she really choose to focus on her home instead?


    When artistes from otherpanies saw Jiang Yuning¡¯seback, they couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered and spected that she should be back in the entertainment circle through the Feitian Award ceremony. For this reason, these brokeragepanies have stepped up their projects, fearing that Jiang Yuning would target them. In fact, they did not know Jiang Yuning¡¯s true ambition.


    The Ginger Candies were very happy. Their idol had been silent for so long, and they thought she would not be out for any activities.


    Now that the official announcement that she would be attending the Feitian Award ceremony had been officially made, the fab support club naturally had to support the lineup.


    Online support! Cast screen ads! And the voting channels were all set up!


    Other fans who have seen the Ginger Candies¡¯ brilliant record, knew that these fans were showing signs of awakening, and they have started to publicize. As long as they meet Jiang Yuning¡¯s family, they would give up decisively as before, as they did not want to waste time, and immediately fight for other rankings.


    The Ginger Candies who didn¡¯t do anything, with their heads full of question marks, didn¡¯t know that they were so frightening in the circle.


    Soon, New Year¡¯s Eve wasing.


    As in previous years, Lu Jingzhi brought Jiang Yuning and Shouyi back to the Lu family mansion.


    Now the little Shouyi was everyone¡¯s favorite at home. Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning were initially nning to go out on a date, but the old master asked the both of them to prepare the props for their son.


    In this matter, Chen Jingshu and Lu Jingqi also showed considerable enthusiasm, and they prepared a lot of things in front of Shouyi.


    Jiang Yuning sat on the side to join in the fun, as she leaned on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Second brother, what do you think your son would choose?¡±


    In front of Shouyi, there were more than twenty kinds of items such as a car, a writing brush, a ruler, cash, prayer beads, seals, spoons, and a mouse.


    ording to her son¡¯s temperament, Jiang Yuning was really uncertain.


    ¡°Do you really want me to give you an answer?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it?¡± Jiang Yuning turned her head and looked at him curiously.


    Lu Jingzhi pointed his chin to the position of the prayer beads.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°???¡±


    Then, the group of adults surrounded the little boy and watched him crawl towards the pile of items.


    The old man hoped that he would grab the seal and be an official in the future.


    Lu Jingqi hoped that he would grab the money and take care of the Lu familyter.


    Chen Jingshu felt that he would grab the car. After all, which boy wouldn¡¯t like cars? However...


    This little bastard actually lived up to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s expectations, and he climbed in front of the Buddhist beads, grabbed the beads in his hands, and tried stuffing them into his mouth.


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    What did that mean? Was he going to be a monk or what?


    Jiang Yuningughed out loud, and asked Lu Jingzhi: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Sister Liang wears a string of beads on her hand. He has been catching it recently.¡±


    Well, the father really understood his own son.


    But no matter what, the arrival of Shouyi brought a lot ofughter to this family.


    Jiang Yuning saw that everyone in the family was very happy and she was very satisfied. After a short pause, she suddenly said to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Let¡¯s have two more children, so that the Lu family will always be so lively.¡±


    Actually, Jiang Yuning understood the situation of Chen Jingshu and Lu Jingqi, and she felt that it would be impossible for them to want to have children, so...

 Chapter 805 - Will Suspect That You Had Plastic Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 805: Will Suspect That You Had stic Surgery</h4>


    ¡°We will talk about it in future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. If I can get the role for <Kung Fu Actress> and sign the contract with them, and as long as the time is nned well, I think it¡¯spletely fine.¡± Jiang Yuning shook Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of pain?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head: ¡°It seems that it doesn¡¯t hurt as much as I thought because you are around.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t say much but he knew very well in his heart that eighty percent of the reason why the little descendant proposed this was because of the Lu family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow.¡±


    The whole family was very troubled because Shouyi grabbed the prayer beads, but Jiang Yuning was used to it. What could it possibly mean? It could only mean that he had been very close to Sister Liang recently and he preferred the crystal on Sister Liang¡¯s hand.


    ...


    A few dayster, it was the Feitian Award presentation ceremony. On this day, Jiang Yuning appeared on the red carpet of the award ceremony, wearing a burgundy velvet dress as she held Ku Jie¡¯s arm gracefully.


    This was her first public appearance after giving birth to her son. Many people thought that after she gave birth, she should no longer emit the girlish feeling. After all, she had also entered the ranked of a mature woman now. However, the media only knew that childbirth would not necessarily change a person when they saw someone today.


    Because Jiang Yuning¡¯s state was even better than before giving birth, and her skin seemed to be more delicate and fairer, especially in the burgundy dress. The white and reddish healthy appearance did not require media editing at all.


    Was she some kind of fairy?


    Outside the red carpet, the Ginger Candies¡¯ support was the same as before.


    The fans were so excited to see Jiang Yuning¡¯s state.


    Some people believed that Jiang Yuning was already a woman.


    Jiang Yuning faced the Ginger Candies and she gestured at them as though everything had been nned beforehand, and her action immediately caused fans to scream violently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Ku Jie led Jiang Yuning into the venue.


    At this moment, the media seized the time to release news and pictures.


    They did not know what good things Jiang Yuning did in her previous life. She had Lu Jingzhi as her husband and Jiang Muyang as her older brother.


    These two men were now equally famous in Luo City. Somehow, Ku Jie was slightly better and received more attention because everyone knew that he is single, and Lu Jingzhi already had Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning and Ku Jie entered the venue together and found their seats. There were also some of Jiang Yuning acquaintances at the scene, but she was not in the mood to say hello to them because she suddenly felt nervous after entering the venue.


    Before this, she had been suppressing herself and she didn¡¯t allow herself to have any expectations. Now that she was sitting in this position, she suddenly thought about what would happen to her if she really won the award.


    There were many new faces at this Feitian Award ceremony. However, when those people entered the venue and met Jiang Yuning, they felt that they were the seniors and Jiang Yuning was the neer. How could she look younger and younger as she aged?


    Jiang Yuning ran pass many people and understood the look on their faces, and then she leaned in Ku Jie¡¯s ear and said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°I have a hunch that after participating in the event today, the media would definitely jump out and say that Shouyi was carried by a surrogate mother.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you held a rification conference when you were five months pregnant?¡± Ku Jie rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will doubt you.¡±


    That was also...


    Jiang Yuning suddenly rxed again. She didn¡¯t expect that the rification at that time would save her the trouble now.


    ¡°However, they will definitely suspect that you had stic surgery.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Was he her real brother?

 Chapter 806 - Pretty Good Performance

    <h4>Chapter 806: Pretty Good Performance</h4>


    Jiang Yuning sat at the table, as she stared at all the shining artistes in the entertainment industry.


    Whether it was an award-giving guest or a performing guest, they were all entirely new faces to Jiang Yuning. Jiang Yuning spent a lot of time adapting to the situation.


    Unknowingly, two hours passed and the awards ceremony was about to usher in a climax.


    ¡°Now, it is finally the tensest and most important moment of this Feitian Awards ceremony. Who will win the best actor and actress awards this time? Let us invite the guest of honor, director Shen Guobang, and the chairman of Feihong Media toe on stage to present the award.¡± The host on stage was very professional as Director Shen Guobang and another person in the entertainment circle walked to the award tform hand in hand before they stopped in front of the microphone.


    Jiang Yuning saw Director Shen Guobang, and she suddenly thought of the first time she met with Director Shen. The both of them talked about shooting a small video at the table, as if it had just happened yesterday.


    ¡°Well, I have seen a lot of acquaintances,¡± Director Shen Guobang said as he held an unopened yellow envelope in his hand.


    ¡°As we all know, Director Shen Guobang is a very powerful costume drama director in our country. Each of his works is a fine product. I want to ask you, if you want to be an actress, how can you attract favor then?¡± Shen Guobang asked with interest, the he deliberately created an atmosphere on stage.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Director Shen hesitated, then nced at the audience and replied, ¡°Amongst the candidate actresses tonight, three of them have worked with me, and one of them is the weirdest. You should try and guess who it is.¡±


    The actors and actresses under the stage turned their heads and looked for the person that Director Shen Guobang was talking about although they didn¡¯t know who they were looking at.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning. The day I met this girl for the first time was because of the third female lead in <Mysteries of Heaven>. She chatted with me for hours about astronomy and geography, bronze jade, antiques, calligraphy and painting, tea making craftsmanship and so forth just because of a single role.¡±


    There was a burst ofughter from the audience.


    The guests also turned their eyes towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s direction.


    ¡°At the beginning, I thought this girl was fooling me. I was just happy at that time, butter I found out that she really understood everything that she was talking about. In order to take good pictures of my role, she went to study Chinese medicine. When we were in the crew, she would always prescribe us with any prescription whenever we are feeling unwell. I always think this girl is very interesting. Later, I figured out a truth from her. As long as Jiang Yuning decided to do something, she will definitely seed. You see, isn¡¯t she sitting in the audience again now? I want to know now, whether her name is in the envelope in my hand!¡±


    Director Shen Guobang¡¯s introduction was a little long, and he was constantly praising Jiang Yuning.


    This made the guests think that Jiang Yuning had great hopes for winning the award this time.


    ¡°Then we will announce the best actor and best actress winner of this Feitian Award.¡± Ms. Jiang Hong smiled as she spoke.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s heartbeat speeded up suddenly, and cold sweat starteding out of her palms.


    Ku Jie might have seen through her nervousness, and he turned his head around to tease her intentionally: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care? Why is it such a big deal then?¡±


    ¡°Brother? Are you really my own brother?¡± Jiang Yuning questioned him immediately.


    At this time, the two guests on the stage were already announcing the names of the winner. After Jiang Yuning sat upright, there were already fierce apuse in the audience.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t hear her name. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, being nominated is the greatest recognition.¡± Jiang Yuning thought in her heart, and at this time, Shen Guobang continued to announce, ¡°It seems that this year¡¯s Feitian Award ceremony will be recorded in the annals of history, because there is another best actress award. Congrattions to Jiang Yuning, the female lead in the movie <Suffocation>!¡±


    The spotlight suddenly hit Jiang Yuning. At this time, Jiang Yuning was stillforting herself in her heart.


    When he saw that she had not moved at all, Ku Jie tapped her arm quickly: ¡°Why are you in a daze? Goon stage to receive the award.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuning nced at Ku Jie nkly, then looked to the stage in a panic.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning!?¡±


    As soon as she heard those three words, Jiang Yuning finally reacted and got up from her seat. The spotlight kept illuminating her steps until she stepped onto the podium.


    Shen Guobang saw her and stretched out his hand towards her.


    Jiang Yuning stepped forward and hugged Director Shen Guobang and thanked him for his cultivation.


    For Jiang Yuning, Director Shen Guobang was also a teacher and friend. Sometimes, he was like her father.


    Jiang Yuning and another veteran actor won the Best Actress Award this year. The both of them and the actor who won the Best Actor Award, stood on the award tform and epted the award. Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t feel the sense of reality until the heavy trophy fell in her hand.


    ¡°Yuning, give your thank you speech soon.¡± The host reminded.


    Jiang Yuning nced at the trophy, took a step forward, and thought for a while before she said: ¡°I am a bit stunned. I am so confused by this sudden surprise. I never thought that I would be able to get such an important award. As if I had never thought of it, I can still stand on this podium. My life seems to be wrapped by countless unexpected surprises. It sounds so lucky, but behind these countless unexpected people have worked hard with me and they understand the injuries and pain I have suffered. I did not expect that I could stand here, but I know how much effort I have put into shooting <Suffocation> and what kind of setbacks I have faced. So, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s entirely luck. I worked very hard for it.¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s luck is really pure luck. There must be a good cause behind you that you don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°So, don¡¯t underestimate your every effort, and don¡¯t underestimate your every kindness. Perhaps, it just didn¡¯t return at the time, but it will always surprise you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Finally, I thank all those who love me and everyone whom I love. Without you, there would be no Jiang Yuning today!¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s remarksnded, and everyone could see a more mature and confident Jiang Yuning.


    Everyone said she was lucky, but she refuted everyone¡¯s words.


    You have to work hard before you have luck, and the harder you work, the luckier you are.


    ...


    Under the stage, bursts of apuse erupted. Jiang Yuning stepped down with the trophy and sat down beside Ku Jie confidently and intellectually.


    ¡°Pretty good performance.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Only when Jiang Yuning was rationally mature that others could remember that she was already the mother of a one-year-old child.


    Because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s eptance speech, the Ginger Candies who watched the live broadcast couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. How could Empress Jiang be like this? Her baby was one year old and she was already giving people heartfelt advice.


    However, her heartfelt advice were not just purely advice, because she has lived and gotten what she wanted.

 Chapter 807 - You are Obviously the One Who Constantly Have Your Hands on Me

    <h4>Chapter 807: You are Obviously the One Who Constantly Have Your Hands on Me</h4>


    This award ceremony had incurred a lot of surprises and a lot of discussion. Amongst them, Jiang Yuning was one of the surprises.


    However, the audience acknowledged Jiang Yuning¡¯s strength. This was because the selected candidates had their own abilities, and they all had their own recognized prowess, and the gap between them was very small. However, some of them were old seniors. So, they felt that Jiang Yuning was still young and did not deserve to win the prize.


    After the award was announced, the public was filled with words of congrattions for her.


    Jiang Yuning kept receiving various messages.


    However, the first person that she replied was naturally her own man.


    ¡°Congrattions to my queen!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, the man behind the queen!¡±


    ...


    Netizens were enthusiastic about the discussion in tonight¡¯s major awards on the inte. At this time, the media had a peculiar style of painting and releasing photos of Jiang Yuning when she took to the stage to receive the award.


    ¡°Am I the only person who noticed the injury on Jiang Yuning¡¯s back?¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s velvet red dress had puff sleeves with a bare back, revealing her skin.


    It was precisely because of this, that the bruise on her back was magnified.


    ¡°She has one on her arm too. Could it be domestic violence?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...?¡±


    Countlessizens searched for Jiang Yuning¡¯s photos, and then used various techniques to erge them, and found out that Jiang Yuning really had a lot of bruises on her body.


    ¡°Is that so? Lu Jingzhi is involved in domestic violence?¡±


    ¡°Is Jiang Yuning getting abused by her family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right? Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡±


    No one thought that during the Feitian Award ceremony this year, which had been hotly discussed in the past years, would be mixed in with something weird this year.


    Everyone was very concerned. Where did Jiang Yuning¡¯s injurye from? Was it really because of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s domestic violence?


    On the way back home, Jiang Yuning heard about this funny thing, and she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. The entertainment circle was still this entertainment circle and it was really authentic.


    Although she felt a little disdainful, Jiang Yuning still went online and exined it seriously.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°Don¡¯t make any assumptions! I recently attended an audition and I got injured there. My second brother usually has his hands all over me but he has never once hurt me.¡±


    Allizens: ¡°...¡±


    Everyone was obviously curious about her injury, but why was she suddenly making them jealous?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go away. From the appearance of Jiang Yuning who looks at least five years younger after giving birth, her life is obviously perfect. I have never seen anyone who has given birth to a child and is in a better condition than her. It is certainly because someone is spoiling her and doting on her.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Jiang Yuning is preparing to make aeback?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She went for an audition too. In other words, are you ready for her new work?¡±


    ¡°What kind of work would she be participating in?¡±


    Jiang Yuning read theizens¡¯ replies and she instantly wanted to take back what she said earlier. Although it was still easy to get ridiculed in the entertainment industry, theizens nowadays were obviously more rational. As long as she exined herself, some people believed that, and they were not going strongly against her anymore.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi who had not been active since he authenticated his identity as Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband, suddenly appeared on his social media ount.


    @Scenery: ¡°You are obviously the one who constantly have your hands on me.¡± // @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°Don¡¯t make any assumptions! I recently attended an audition and I got injured there. My second brother usually has his hands all over me but he has never once hurt me.¡±


    ¡°Please give me a way to survive, I¡¯m still single!¡±


    ¡°I suddenly have some perverted thoughts in my brain. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°How should we avoid this? What should we talk about?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend...who has cancer. Do you want to hear about it?¡±


    Jiang Yuning could not help butughed because of this group ofizens. On the way back to the city, she keptughing. Within a short time, theizens seem to have opened up to new ideas.


    ¡°Is Jiang Yuning trying out for the movie <The Wind Is Away>? Isn¡¯t there already a candidate for that movie? Could it be that she is back to snatch resources again?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...? Whose resources should I snatch?¡±

 Chapter 808 - Spoiled Like a Child

    <h4>Chapter 808: Spoiled Like a Child</h4>


    There were rumors in the circles that Jiang Yuning was about toe back, but after receiving the award, Jiang Yuning disappeared again, and there was no movement from her at all.


    So, what was she trying to do?


    Jiang Yuning and Guangying Media did not say anything and people in the entertainment circle started various spections, and pulled out all the works that were being cast, and slid them out, frightening those artistes.


    Some people also suspected that Jiang Yuning had been silent for so long, even if she won the Best Actress Award, she didn¡¯t have the right to act whatever she wanted, right?


    When passers-by saw this, they said: ¡°When Jiang Yuning took the movie, you fans should also weigh up what works your idol participated in. Anyway, I am sure that Jiang Yuning would not be interested.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t look down on it, but she had no interest in it at all.


    Because of these scripts, Ku Jie would be choked to death in the first ce.


    So, when everyone in the circle were still guessing, Jiang Yuning stayed at home to apany Lu Jingzhi for his birthday, but this year an extra person was added.


    Lu Jingzhi used to dislike crowds, and even had a certain degree of disgust for it, but since Shouyi was born, the Lu family has had more gatherings. Now even if the whole family came to the Royal Dragon Vi to celebrate his birthday, he will not be annoyed.


    At this moment, Lu Jingqi held the big cake, while Sister Liang was taking pictures of several people.


    Jiang Yuning saw Lu Jingzhi standing alone across from the coffee table, walked over with a smile, and put her arms around his waist: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking, that my life isplete.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    The warmth that he hadn¡¯t felt and enjoyed before, at this moment, were all made up.


    ¡°Grandpa will bring Shouyi to the Lu family mansion for a while, and we will spend time alone tonight.¡± Jiang Yuning quietly said in his ear, ¡°The whole family is reunited, and we have another date for two people, so that it will be moreplete.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand to wrap it around Jiang Yuning and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    Because he felt that at this moment, his heart was warm.


    ...


    It was ten o¡¯clock that night and old master Lu brought Shouyi away with him.


    ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, I will go home tonight, you guys have a good time...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yuning stopped Sister Liang, ¡°Let¡¯s go out on a date.¡±


    Because she had been busy taking care of Shouyi, Sister Liang lived in the Royal Dragon Vi temporarily. She was thinking about making room for the two tonight, but Jiang Yuning has made other arrangements.


    They were going to watch a movie and stay in a hotel, so they went out in the middle of the night, wrapped in thick coats. But what Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t expect was that even it waste at night, there were a lot of audiences in the cinema. Jiang Yuning chose a movie casually. Anyway, she didn¡¯t reallye for the movie.


    The both of them bought Coke and popcorn like ordinary couples, but Jiang Yuning could not help but find something to do during the movie watching, either relying on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder, or sping her fingers with him or just approaching Lu Jingzhi for a hot and humid kiss.


    In the deserted viewing hall, the screen mes kept flickering.


    Actually, Lu Jingzhi couldn¡¯t focus on the movie either. Of course, the person next to him had a lot to do with it.


    ¡°When we were students, we couldn¡¯t be together. I think we would have been like what we were today. I would be taking advantage of you right, Senior Lu?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t say a word, turned his head to stare at her, with the mes of light burning.


    After a while, he suddenly grabbed Jiang Yuning¡¯s neck, pulled her closer to him, and then kissed her despite the surprised eyes of the people around him.


    The both of them caused a sensation in the back, and some audience members couldn¡¯t help but cheered.


    But even if there were someone else beside Lu Jingzhi, there was only this person in his heart, this little descendant.


    In order not to make headlines, Jiang Yuning brought Lu Jingzhi away from the theater midway through the movie. After walking out of the theater, the temperature on Jiang Yuning¡¯s face did not go down.


    At this time, the audience of other sessions came out of the theater one after another. When they saw the two people with such superior stature, it was natural to guess that she was an artiste.


    ¡°Does that woman look like Jiang Yuning?¡±


    ¡°Right? Jiang Yuning, right?¡±


    Jiang Yuning heard her name and looked around, and found that the number of people were not veryrge, only twenty or thirty. Therefore, Jiang Yuning did a bold thing in front of Lu Jingzhi.


    She took off her hat, her mask, and her delicate eyebrows were exposed directly in front of everyone.


    Not only that, she also helped Lu Jingzhi to show his true face.


    ¡°Jiang Yuning! It¡¯s really Jiang Yuning!¡±


    Jiang Yuning chuckled, feeling very open, but seeing her take the initiative to hold Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand, and said to him: ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s have an official date, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi encircled Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulders and led her forward, his eyes full of affection and love.


    Passers-by stopped and watched them as they took pictures, and they could not help but sighed.


    ¡°My God, Jiang Yuning is in such a good state. I really don¡¯t believe that she is the mother of the child anymore.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi spoiled her a lot too. The both of them have such a good rtionship, I admire it.¡±


    ¡°This must have happened by chance. Oh my god, it¡¯s the childhood sweethearts! I will buy the lottery ticket tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I saw the best look of love and affection on their faces, and the corners of my mouth couldn¡¯t close.¡±


    The both of them walked all the way holding hands amongst the crowd, feeling the blessings and envy of passers-by. Jiang Yuning has wanted to do this a long time ago, and she wanted to tell the world how much she loved this man.


    It was precisely because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s action that the men around them went crazy.


    The both of them subsequently entered the hotel. From the moment the door closed, Jiang Yuning was speechless, because all her words were lost in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s kiss.


    Still, Jiang Yuning stopped him on time and whispered into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ear: ¡°Second brother, happy birthday, and I love you.¡±


    And what responded to her was Lu Jingzhi¡¯s more dedicated request.


    The next day, the two of them watched a movie and went shopping, and more photos and videos were posted byizens and became popr.


    Netizens have said that the state of the two of them were not like a couple, but more like they were in love.


    They have always been in love...


    In the video, Lu Jingzhi spoiled Jiang Yuning like a child.


    ...


    Soon after, early March.


    The <Kung Fu Actress> production team announced the casting news of the heroine on the inte, indicating that the most suitable actress has appeared.


    Then, theicpany of <Kung Fu Actress> released the actress¡¯s audition photos. Everyone was surprised when they saw it.


    At this time, the country received news that the female lead for <Kung Fu Actress> was Jiang Yuning?!


    It was actually Jiang Yuning!


    Theicpany did not only released the audition photos, but also released Jiang Yuning¡¯s casting scores. With an absolute advantage, she won this much sought after Asian female lead.


    So, Jiang Yuning had indeed been auditioning, but it was not any domestic movie, but thetest Hollywood blockbuster?

 Chapter 809 - One Dared to Write, the Other Dared to Read

    <h4>Chapter 809: One Dared to Write, the Other Dared to Read</h4>


    No one thought that Jiang Yuning would return in this way. She had just received the Best Actress Award and immediately took the international blockbuster heroine lead again. Her life seemed to be the addition of countless auras.


    On the day of the signing of the contract with the Americanpany, Ku Jie and Guangying Media¡¯s team were present, and the two parties had a full day of intense discussions on the contract.


    The content of the contract was mainly for works. As for the other supplementary agreements, the otherpany was generous and willing to respect the Asian entertainment culture, coupled with Ku Jie¡¯s eloquence, so he won many rights for Jiang Yuning.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Yuning was lucky and has a brother like Ku Jie, so she could be invincible. In fact, it was because many actresses understood that even if the same conditions were ced on themselves, they wouls never be able to do that. One in ten thousand.


    It was just because it was Jiang Yuning, so all this made sense.


    Soon after signing the contract, the American Comic Company released the video of Jiang Yuning¡¯s audition at that time.


    Netizens originally thought that Jiang Yuning¡¯s little archaic face was not suitable for ying the role of an American super heroine. However, when they saw her wearing Sophora¡¯s outfit, theizens eximed that it did not vite peace at all. Heroic and righteous and she made people feel veryfortable.


    Although it was just a few minutes of video,izens also saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s hard work and seriousness.


    She could be Lin Ping¡¯er, a healer who loyally protected the Lord and would rather die than surrender in <Mysteries of Heaven>, or Li Zhimong, the hero who defended her family and the country and sacrificed her life in <Nameless Orphan>, or she could dare to love and hate in <Yan Huasu> where she acted as Duan Hanyan, who was lonely and desperate. Last but not least, she could even be the single mother of the widowed marriage family in <Suffocation>. Now, she could still be the superhero, Sophora who saves mankind.


    She really regarded and took on each of her roles very carefully, and she also presented her best works in front of the audience.


    Although Jiang Yuning used to be the most cklisted actress, she had now be one of the best actresses around.


    After the signing of <Kung Fu Actress>, Jiang Yuning would start running between the two ces, because the young paparazzo could no longer be her assistant, so he found a new person for her who was a well behaved person called Sansan.


    When Jiang Yuning saw her new assistant for the first time, she almost called her Xiaosan. But fortunately, they got along very well.


    Jiang Yuning discovered that Sansan was always staring at her between her events or during the flight, and she had the habit of taking notes.


    Then one day, Jiang Yuning finally found out what Sansan was up to.


    This little girl was actually writing a love story between her and her second brother, and the title of her story was ¡°The Little Descendant¡±!


    Moreover, Jiang Yuning saw it secretly. The little girl obviously had never been in love, or even held hands and kissed. However, when she wrote about the intimate scenes, they were all set, making Jiang Yuning feel that she was under the bed at home. Some people were very scary.


    Jiang Yuning wanted Sansan to stop this hobby, but after a second thought, it seemed that it was the right of others, and her assistant only had one hobby. She had to be really clear but how embarrassing was it between the two of them?


    Therefore, when one dared to write and the other dared to read, Jiang Yuning has gradually developed a good habit of hiding her embarrassment.

 Chapter 810 - What Kind of Bad Script is This? Isn’t it Too Melodramatic?

    <h4>Chapter 810: What Kind of Bad Script is This? Isn¡¯t it Too Melodramatic?</h4>


    During the six months that <Kung Fu Actress> was filmed in China, Jiang Yuning almost got ayer of her skin scraped off.


    But also because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s dedication, the foreign director have refreshed his understanding of Asian actresses and treated Jiang Yuning in a polite and reasonable manner. The both of them even became good friends who talked about everything.


    During this half a year, Jiang Yuning had almost no time to go home. Every time the second young master came to visit her at the crew with Shouyi, he hurriedly left after staying for a day or two. ording to Jiang Yuning, it was to prevent Shouyi from calling her aunt without seeing her for too long. As for Sansan, she was still writing her story about Jiang Yuning.


    This girl¡¯s acting skills was not good at all, and she would often leave her things lying around.


    Jiang Yuning has picked it up several times, and each time, she pretended as though there was nothing to see.


    For thest time, Jiang Yuning saw that Sansan had also wrote her novel to the point where Shouyi was already a few years old, and finally couldn¡¯t help but asked her: ¡°Sansan, can you help me to realize my dream?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Sister Yuning, is there any wish you haven¡¯t achieved?¡± Sansan asked curiously.


    ¡°I think you are very enthusiastic about writing the story about me. Write a paragraph for me. My dad is the one who brought Shouyi to the crew to visit me.¡±


    Then, Sansan was struck by lightning, and she was very embarrassed and filled with shame, and did not speak for ten minutes.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, you...knew about it?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Jiang Yuning stared at her and said.


    ¡°There are PG-18 chapters...¡±


    ¡°You are good at exining it!¡±


    Sansan was stunned again, and couldn¡¯t wait to find a ce to hide herself in. She was a big girl who looked like she was caught watching S-rated movies.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this with you anymore, I just want to know, can you help me realize my dream.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be Mr. Lu who really took Shouyi here to the crew?¡± Sansan was very curious, because obviously, Mr. Lu coulde to visit the ss.


    ¡°His identity is not allowed.¡±


    This was never possible. How could Jiang Yuning possibly get everything in life?


    After thinking about it three times, she finally agreed: ¡°Okay, I will go back and think about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I am optimistic about you.¡±


    Sansan:¡±...¡±


    Was there anything more ashamed than being found out by the person whom was writing about? Definitely not!


    Sansan felt that her life had reached the peak.


    ...


    And during this time, Luo City was not entirely calm. Ku Jie was photographed by the media entering a house together with a young girl. As the best paparazzo amongst the paparazzi, he also had a day of bursting romance.


    Jiang Yuning had always known that his elder brother was waiting for someone. Could it be that she was waiting for him?


    Jiang Yuning called the young paparazzote at night after the end of the y. She wanted to know some inside stories about her eldest brother¡¯s lover, but a girl answered the phone she dialed.


    Jiang Yuning suddenly doubted life. She left for more than half a year, and these people were all alone?


    ¡°Sister Yuning, what do you want to know, just ask me. I know everything.¡±


    Jiang Yuning turned around and looked at Sansan behind her and asked, ¡°Tao Ruizhe is in love?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I heard the full name of Brother Xiaotao from your mouth, Sister Yuning.¡± Sansan first expressed her exmation, and then answered the subject, ¡°Yes, he got together with a senior sister from the journalism department. She likes Brother Xiaotao, and ¡°threaten¡± him with X Society news, saying that she was going to expose certain incidents. Brother Xiaotao is afraid of affecting you and Vice Chairman Jiang, so the both of them are in a rtionship but they are tormenting each other every day. Brother Xiaotao is being firmly held in the palm of the senior sister, and he couldn¡¯t escape!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    What kind of bad scripts was this? Wasn¡¯t it too melodramatic?

 Chapter 811 - We are Very Happy and Contented with Your Protection

    <h4>Chapter 811: We are Very Happy and Contented with Your Protection</h4>


    In fact, the young paparazzo¡¯s script was really not bad because the senior sister of the department of journalism was a media master and also a beauty. However, no one knew why someone like her would fall in love with the little loyal young paparazzo. Furthermore, it seemed as though she was really in love with him.


    The young paparazzo was thinking about fulfilling his original wish all day to push Jiang Yuning to the throne of bing an international superstar. He had no intention to fall in love at all, but he could not stand the fierce offensive of the other party. He felt very entangled and he was on the verge of copse every day. At certain moments, he would bepletely immersed in the gentleness of the senior sister, and the next moment when he reflected on it, he felt as though he had betrayed Sister Yuning.


    So, if you wanted to ask him about Ku Jie, it would probably be better to ask the cleaning aunt at the door of Guangying Media instead.


    After that, Jiang Yuning did not have the time and opportunity to gossip anymore because in addition to shooting, she still had very heavy training tasks. She had been training her body for several months and she had very perfect and beautiful abs now.


    However, after filming <Kung Fu Actress>, Jiang Yuning once again disappeared from the center of the entertainment circle.


    No one knew the reason, until news came vaguely from the entertainment circle that Jiang Yuning was pregnant with a second child.


    She was indeed pregnant. It was confirmed one month after her filming ended. Therefore, her task now was to raise a baby at home again.


    As an actress who had just made hereback, no matter what the reason was, she was willing to have children for the Lu family. This was especially so for the old master Lu who had always been grateful because he had been worried that the Lu family would be deserted and lonely.


    But now that Jiang Yuning was already having a second child, all the worries in his heart haspletely disappeared.


    Even if Chen Jingshu did not get marry and Lu Jingqi was not interested to date anyone, it did not matter anymore. Now the Lu family was about to wee his second little golden great-grandson. Even without the efforts of the other two, he would already have two great grandchildren.


    Because of Jiang Yuning¡¯s second child, the family atmosphere of the Lu family had be even more warm and harmonious.


    The old man talked to Chen Jingshu and Lu Jingqi before, but now he did not even try to control them anymore and they were free to live as they pleased.


    Therefore, Chen Jingshu and Lu Jingqi were at the point of worshipping Jiang Yuning as though she was Bodhisattva, and they also regarded Shouyi as their own baby, as well as the unborn child in her belly.


    In fact, Jiang Yuning felt that it waspletely unnecessary.


    This was because she had told her second brother a long time ago that she wanted three children, because she wanted a lively home, and her home would be happy andplete then.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡± On ate autumn night, with a bitter cold wind, Jiang Yuning was sitting in the garden of the old house under a nket, causing Lu Jingzhi to start worrying.


    ¡°Waiting for Jingqi.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned his head and saw Lu Jingqi holding the warm milk, as he offered it to Jiang Yuning in a courteous manner. After that, he said, ¡°Second brother, I will take care of second young sister-inw for the time being. I will return her to youter.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any secrets that I can¡¯t listen to?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will hit me.¡± Lu Jingqi thought about it, but still thought it was a good idea not to provoke Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Second brother, Shouyi is crying, go and coax her!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the both of them but he said nothing at all. Instead, he turned around as he headed back to the living room.


    ¡°You have not figured out your love life yet?¡±


    ¡°I understand it now. Second young sister-inw, thank you for your kindness and understanding.¡± Lu Jingqi raised his milk ss and clinked his cup with Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°What about her? What are her thoughts?¡±


    ¡°She is so naive so she may never understand, but I won¡¯t be discouraged.¡±


    Jiang Yuning thought of that person and smiled. He had always been an iron man, but he was a man of loyalty.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be worthy of your own life. Your second brother and I have taken on the important responsibilities of the Lu family for you. You have to live clearly, not in vain.¡±


    ¡°We are very happy and contented with your protection,¡± Lu Jingqi replied with contentment.

 Chapter 812 - You Know I Love You Very Much, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 812: You Know I Love You Very Much, Right?</h4>


    Everyone was looking forward to Jiang Yuning¡¯s second child and they thought that she was going to give birth to a girl this time, but Jiang Yuning once again lived up to expectations and gave birth to another son.


    Old master Lu had already figured out his name, but the dream of the granddaughter that he wanted seemed to have drifted away again.


    On the first day after her childbirth, many people called to congratte her. Jiang Yuning was so tired that she threw her cell phone to Lu Jingzhi to deal with.


    This time, the both of them had considerable experience in parenting, so they were not in a hurry like thest time. After Lu Jingzhi coaxed the baby to sleep, he could go back to the bed to coax his little descendant.


    In the softly-lit room, Jiang Yuning leaned tiredly on the head of the bed, watching the man wipe his hands as she asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked, bending over, holding Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Yuning shook her head. Her body was indeed exhausted, but her mood was always rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired either.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied as usual.


    ¡°Second brother, did Grandpae up with a name for number two yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Shengyi.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    After listening to Lu Jingzhi¡¯ words, Jiang Yuning smiled as she said: ¡°This smelly old man is quite romantic.¡±


    This was the reason why Lu Jingzhi epted the name again.


    Lu Jingzhi wiped her body, and sat on the side of the bed with his arms around her: ¡°Go to sleep, I will take care of the baby.¡±


    Jiang Yuningid down on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chest, as she closed her eyes in a daze, but she did not dare to sleep too deeply. After all, she would have to breastfeedter. However, when Jiang Yuning woke up and saw Lu Jingzhi walking around the room holding Shengyi, she almost couldn¡¯t help crying.


    It seemed as though Lu Jingzhi did not feel any father¡¯s fatigue, and Shengyi was also very quiet and obedient when he was in his father¡¯s arms. He did not cry or made a fuss at all.


    Regardless of which child was born, Jiang Yuning knew in her heart that, in fact, Lu Jingzhi was the most tired person.


    As she thought about this, Jiang Yuning felt even more distressed, and told Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Second brother, give me the Shengyi. You should sleep well first.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi turned around and looked at her: ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you are an ironman?¡± Jiang Yuning struggled to get up, but was stopped by Lu Jingzhi.


    Jiang Yuning took over Shengyi, and then she could finally see the appearance of the second child: ¡°It¡¯s over, another disaster for the country and the people hase out.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat next to her mother and son, and suddenly said to her: ¡°Yao Fan called just now and asked me to congratte you.¡±


    ¡°How is she and Song Chenxing?¡± Jiang Yuning contacted the both of them before, and was told that they were abroad, and that things were not that great with the both of them.


    ¡°Not so good but with the both of them opened a restaurant abroad.¡±


    Jiang Yuning nodded: ¡°As long as they do not break up.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning¡¯s mind suddenly had shes and thoughts of those familiar faces in the entertainment circle, whether it was Yao Fan, Song Chenxing or Xiao Chennan, Vera, or Yu Shaowei, Su Jinhang, etc. who were pursuing dreams in the entertainment industry. Each of these people, each of them, had their own future.


    And her future...


    Jiang Yuning looked at the little one in her arms, and then at the man lying on the bedside preparing to take a nap, and her smile gradually widened.


    She had worked hard before and she had gotten hurt before.


    Now, she simply wanted to use her strength for the rest of her life to stay with this man for a long time.


    No matter what international film queen or global award received, she just wanted to be his eternal little descendant.


    In the dim light, the man¡¯s posture was very ufortable and his legs were bent, his arms were numb, and he was not sleeping well, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that Jiang Yuning was looking at him as she said with a soft voice: ¡°Second brother, you know I love you very much, right?¡±


    I know that, fool.


    [End of text]

 Chapter 813 - [Ku Jie’s Side Story] I Can Break the News with You

    <h4>Chapter 813: [Ku Jie¡¯s Side Story] I Can Break the News with You</h4>


    Jiang Yuning once said that her brother had low self-esteem, and the staff of the whole X Society gave Ku Jie the evaluation that there was no human breath.


    Ku Jie had a lot of erratic characteristics. He was indifferent, liked to be alone, and looked heartless. In this world, only one Jiang Yuning could cause his mood swings, as if no one else existed in his eyes.


    Ku Jie was a full-fledged brother-inw, and the entire X Society knew that since the first day of its establishment, they have known the meaning of X Society¡¯s existence.


    At the same time, Ku Jie was still mysterious, his whereabouts were erratic, his mood was uncertain, and finally, his preferences changed day by day.


    Ku Jie usually had his own room in X Society and no one knew where he was fixed in, and sometimes even suspected that he was not a person at all. This situation has continued for several years. Even now Jiang Yuning no longer needed to rely on X Society, but their boss¡¯s character still hasn¡¯t changed much.


    He looked like a yboy, but in reality he was in stagnant water. Only when he was in front of Jiang Yuning, he looked like a man. He could pick up on whatever feelings, but he never gave anyone the sincerity, which makes him add a little bit of absurdity on the basis of cynicism.


    ording to the young paparazzo, he was a terrible contradiction.


    He could make jokes with anyone in X Society, but no one could walk into his heart.


    Ku Jie sometimes felt upset. At this time, it was mostly rted to Jiang Yuning. The sister who has lived on each other for five years has recovered the beloved one, and was getting more and more distant from him. Although it did not bother him, he felt ufortable. This was especially so when he learned that Jiang Yuning was pregnant.


    Of course he was not jealous, nor resentful, but willing to be bound by the Jiang family, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t find the meaning of his existence.


    He never showed a dark side in front of Jiang Yuning, but when he returned to his own space, he couldpletely submerge himself in darkness.


    During that time, the X Society didn¡¯t have many tasks, and it had to pick up business. In order to keep himself busy, Ku Jie went out with Xiao K to follow the film. The other party was a female singer, but there were a lot of dirty things behind it.


    With Jiang Yuning¡¯s need for X Society to be diminished, X Society has more and more rules for taking orders. For example, in front of this, celebrities did not shoot indoor dynamics, even if they were shot, they would never burst.


    But even so, this female singer was still photographed a lot.


    ¡°Brother Jie, we are all like this. The other party is still not constrained. This is the third time. Can¡¯t you change ces?¡± It was already ten o¡¯clock at night, and the both of them were still in the car with cameras, in front of the singer¡¯s house as a family fight was being staged.


    ¡°She was a good girl but she gets pped at every turn.¡±


    Ku Jie held the car window and looked at the vi not far away. At the door of the vi, an elegant woman stood on the steps, educating a girl in school uniform and carrying a school bag. The both of them had a very intense dispute.


    The girl was very tall, with long waist-length hair, and since it was just after the spring, she had a pair of straight long legs.


    ¡°Brother Jie, I don¡¯t like to watch this kind of family ethics drama, I¡¯ll go to the convenience store first.¡± Xiao K hates watching family conflicts the most, so he handed the camera to Ku Jie and got off the car.


    Ku Jie took the camera and was fiddling with it. Unexpectedly, a minuteter, he heard the sound of someone knocking on the car window.


    Ku Jie looked up and saw the girl in school uniform outside. He rolled down the car window, looked at the other person¡¯s red cheeks, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You are following that woman, aren¡¯t you?¡± The girl resisted her tears and asked, ¡°I can tell you what you want to know.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at each other, looked into the other person¡¯s hateful eyes, took out a tissue from his right hand and handed it to the little girl: ¡°I want to record it myself.¡±


    The girl took the tissue and kicked Ku Jie¡¯s car body: ¡°Are you sick? Are you afraid that I will tell that woman?¡±


    Ku Jie lowered his head and nced at her name. Ren Xinghe in the third city middle school: ¡°How tall are you?¡±


    The girl blew a cool breeze, calmed down, and replied: ¡°Why should I answer you?¡±


    Ku Jie did not ask any more, and pointed at the rear car door with his chin: ¡°Come up and sit down by yourself. The temperature is going to be lower tonight.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at Ku Jie as if she was looking at a monster. Then, she took out a knife from her schoolbag and got in the car while protecting herself.


    Xiao K just got back to the car for convenience, and found that there was one more person in the back row, and she was holding a fruit knife in his hand.


    ¡°Brother Jie...this...¡±


    Ku Jie handed the camera over: ¡°You continue.¡±


    Xiao K: ¡°...¡±


    What kind of weird scene was this?


    Isn¡¯t this girl the daughter of the female singer? Could Ku Jie continue to shoot? Moreover, the children were very temperamental.


    The three of them stayed in the car for almost two hours in a very strange posture, and it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    Xiao K yawned, and asked Ku Jie: ¡°Brother Jie, we are about to finish work, she...¡±


    Ku Jie turned around and looked at the girl.


    Ren Xinghe squeezed the fruit knife in her hand, and got out of the car at the fastest speed.


    ¡°Brother Jie...she...¡±


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t say anything, just staring at the back car seat. Of course he knew she would not go home, but she was also homeless.


    ¡°Children nowadays, it is really troublesome to be rebellious.¡±


    Xiao K sighed, unable to understand, but Ku Jie knew why she was like this.


    ¡°You go back first, leave the car to me.¡±


    Xiao K was already very tired, and didn¡¯t think too much, nodded, and after packing all the equipment, he left the vi area with his hat on.


    However, Ku Jie was holding the steering wheel and staring at the position where the girl was squatting.


    Soon after, the female singer came out, hugged a bunch of girl¡¯s things, hit her directly on the head, and kicked her in the leg.


    The girl yelled at the woman, and then ran out of the iron gate holding her schoolbag.


    Ku Jie drove up and followed the girl all the way until the girl stopped in a very dpidated neighborhood.


    Soon after, an old couple came out and dragged the girl in.


    Ku Jie was in the car and saw everything with his own eyes.


    He originally nned to drive away, but at this time, the girl suddenly ran out, rushed to the front of his car, and knocked on his window ss.


    Ku Jie put down the ss and saw the other party throw a bag of things: ¡°You paparazzo, it¡¯s really hard work.¡±


    After speaking, Ren Xinghe turned her head and left.


    Ku Jie calmly took a look at her with a bag of hot milk in his hand.


    Ku Jie wanted to throw the milk back, but found that there was the girl¡¯s belongings left behind in the back of the seat, an English workbook for the third year of high school.


    After returning p X Society, Ku Jie flipped through it, and the girl¡¯s beautiful picture came into view.


    This was the third time he has photographed Ren Xinghe being beaten. Of course, he also vaguely knew why Ren Xinghe was getting beaten.


    At this moment, the girl¡¯s watery eyes shed back in his mind, stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat.

 Chapter 814 - Why Did You Become a Paparazzo?

    <h4>Chapter 814: Why Did You Be a Paparazzo?</h4>


    The next day, Ku Jie delivered the textbooks to Ren Xinghe to the Third Municipal Middle School, while the bag of milk was still lying in his driver¡¯s seat.


    When he returned to the office, Xiao K was telling others about the scenes ofst night: ¡°The little girl will certainly go to extremes in the future. I told you that when I got in the car, I saw a fruit knife dangling in front of my eyes. Can you understand that feeling?¡±


    Ku Jie was impatient and kicked his chair. ¡°Don¡¯t go tonight.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ku Jie, are you not following them anymore?¡±


    ¡°I can go on my own.¡±


    At night, Ku Jie was in ce as usual, and the girl came back as usual. When she saw his car, she stepped forward very curiously, and continued to knock on his car window: ¡°Are you back here?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you back here too?¡± Ku Jie looked at her and said.


    ¡°My grandma is inside, she will worry if I don¡¯te back.¡± Ren Xinghe stubbornly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t understand you adults, forget it.¡±


    ¡°Have you received the textbooks?¡± Ku Jie ignored her negative emotions, but changed the subject.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send it earlier? When the courier arrived, the English ss was over.¡±


    ¡°The courier fee is $23, are you going to give it?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I! Send! You! Directly to your ount!¡±


    Ku Jie took out his cell phone and Ren Xinghe also cried and took out her cell phone as she scanned Ku Jie¡¯s QR code, while she was crying the whole way.


    ¡°Damn paparazzo, why didn¡¯t you charge me a hundred dors for gas when you sent me home yesterday.¡±


    After speaking, Ren Xinghe was about to turn around and leave, but she was stopped by the sound of the dry voice: ¡°I have a younger sister, a cousin, her mother hired someone to make a car ident in order to seize the family property, and that almost killed her father. She was only one year older than you at that time, never crying, and never letting others sneer.¡±


    ¡°Then she...¡± Ren Xinghe turned around.


    ¡°She quickly ssified that woman into an irrelevant field, and never looked forward to it again. So, don¡¯t try to conquer adults like a hedgehog. You must first understand who you are. Finally, you can be any kind of person you want and you don¡¯t need to exin yourself to others, and you don¡¯t need to be recognized by others.¡± After saying this, Ku Jie motioned for her to leave as soon as possible, ¡°Go in, otherwise I will squat for nothing during this time.¡±


    Ren Xinghe seemed to be pondering his words as she turned around in silence, and forced her tears back after a while.


    Ku Jie watched the petite figure disappear from sight, and shook his head. He didn¡¯t transfer his feelings for Jiang Yuning to Ren Xinghe, because they were twopletely different people.


    My sister is much smarter and never needs him to wake up.


    Ren Xinghe is more stubborn.


    Ku Jie added Ren Xinghe¡¯s cell phone number, and then received a hundred yuan from her.


    Ku Jie had no intention of breaking into the family affairs of other people¡¯s homes, but the two words of native family were like an airtight, leaving him nowhere to hide. It seemed that no matter what kind of family, no matter what ss people were from, the good and evil of human nature were all staged in ce every day, and he could always meet them.


    Ku Jie closed the car window, and saw that Ren Xinghe¡¯s text messaging application profile picture was a star. Her status was very clean, and it simply says: ¡°Life and death are not easy.¡±


    ¡°Girl, do you know what life and death is?¡±


    ...


    After returning home, Ren Xinghe alsoy on the bed, looking through Ku Jie¡¯s circle of friends.


    His circle of friends was simpler, his profile picture was a gun, and he had no signatures. The mostmon thing in his circle of friends was sharing all kinds of rumors.


    When she saw this, Ren Xingheughed, not knowing if he was a superstitious old man in the family.


    She didn¡¯t know at all, except for Jiang Yuning, Ku Jie had no close rtives.


    The reason why his circle of friends reposted them was because Xiao K¡¯s grandmother was superstitious. Every time Xiao K exined that he didn¡¯t listen, so, Xiao K asked Ku Jie to forward them and said to his grandma, ¡°Look, our boss reposted them, grandma. This is real!¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at the refuting information, and suddenly thought of what the man said.


    She didn¡¯t like music, she didn¡¯t like piano, she didn¡¯t like being swayed by others, but her stepmother never stops threatening her, torturing her, using domestic violence, and using her grandma to restrain her and make her obedient.


    Such a person was actually a female singer worshipped by thousands of people?


    People in the entertainment industry were really nothing.


    Ren Xinghe thought and she was upset when even just by looking at the ¡°paparazzo¡± outside.


    As she thought of this, Ren Xinghe sent a message to Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Why be a paparazzo?¡±

 Chapter 815 - I Have No Parents

    <h4>Chapter 815: I Have No Parents</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jack Su: ¡°Why are you texting a stranger?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Do you know how to solve math problems? I am very good in certain subjects only...¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°How much did you score in yourst math exam??¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I got 135 only.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Do you think I look like I am good at math?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°You look like a mixed-race person. You have been to MIT. So, how much score did you get in your math entrance examination?¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°It¡¯s only 150.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Your math is so good, so why be a paparazzo?¡±


    The question seemed to bring him back to the beginning. When Ku Jie saw that sentence, he turned off his cell phone, and drove away from the vi area. When he got home, transferred 77 yuan back to Ren Xinghe and deleted her WeChat ount directly.


    He was heartbroken by a young girl and he didn¡¯t like it.


    Ren Xinghe was lying on the bed and she received the 77 yuan before going to bed, but when she tried to send Ku Jie another text message, a red exmation mark appeared in front of the message, saying that he was not her friend.


    Ren Xinghe was taken aback for a moment, and she blocked Ku Jie directly.


    ...


    In the days after, Ku Jie did not appear in the vi area again.


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t pay attention to the paparazzo at the door anymore. It seemed that everything that happened that night, was just a dream.


    Xiao K was still squatting near the vi, and from time to time he could still see Ren Xinghe being scolded and pped. Xiao K took those footages and he felt that these videos were sufficient for a long time, and he couldpletely pull the female singer off the stage Ku Jie refused to do so.


    This was because he knew what that meant to Ren Xinghe.


    Xiao K was still squatting near the vi, until one night, he caught Ren Xinghe being thrown out of the house by the female singer.


    Although it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, the girl only has thin pyjamas on.


    Moreover, she sat at the doorstep in the middle of the night.


    Xiao K couldn¡¯t bear it, so he called Ku Jie, ¡°Brother Jie...the girl that night, do you remember her? Can I find a warm ce for her to stay?¡±


    Ku Jie knew what was going on as soon as he received the call: ¡°It has nothing to do with you...¡±


    ¡°But she is too pitiful and she only has a thin pajama on her body. She must be cold.¡±


    After Xiao K made the call, Ku Jie only said that he could do anything he want, but when Xiao K looked up at the vi, Ren Xinghe was gone. Xiao K got out of the car and looked everywhere. He saw Ren Xinghe next to the ATM in the nearby bank. Although she was under this condition, Ren Xinghe still squatted in the corner doing her homework.


    The wealthy child was too miserable, right?


    Xiao K did not get close, and it was not easy to leave, until Ku Jie drove over and said, ¡°Brother Jie, there.¡±


    Ku Jie looked inside the door, Ren Xinghe¡¯s long hair was all the way to the ground, without any aesthetic feeling, and it even looked a little weird.


    ¡°You can go back first.¡± Ku Jie turned his head and said to Xiao K, then walked towards the door.


    Perhaps he heard the footsteps of others, Ren Xinghe raised her head and saw that it was Ku Jie. She turned around with his homework and turned his back to the person.


    ¡°Have you ever thought that the person who came in might be a rascal?¡±


    ¡°Is there any way? I have no other ce to stay. I will have an exam tomorrow, and I have to review my homework...¡± Ren Xinghe replied stubbornly.


    ¡°I thought you studied well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a good student but I cannot go head-to-head with her. I even dyed my study time to do her messy things, but she wouldn¡¯t allow me to take the exam. She said my exam was useless.¡± Ren Xinghe raised her head. She held her tears back in abruptly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can stay here and nothing will happen. I have a knife on my body. If I encounter any ident or ident because of her, I must use this knife to stab that person to death.¡±


    Ku Jie sighed after listening to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°You have a knife on hand and are you afraid that I will plot against you?¡± Ku Jie sneered.


    Ren Xinghe held her workbook tightly, and finally stood up without admitting defeat, and looked at Ku Jie. She was obviously so petite but so stubborn: ¡°Is there any ce...as long as it is safe, so I can review without distraction.¡± I don¡¯t have money, but I still have a watch. I want to study and I want to take the exam. My mother told me that only by studying can I have more choices and I can leave this home.


    That was a little girl who could only hope to change her destiny.


    Ren Xinghe revealed her watch, which was a Rolex.


    This was a birthday present from her mother.


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t ask for her watch, but he took her into the car.


    Of course, he did not take her home, but they went to a high-end coffee shop, which was also one of his industries.


    It was just that the coffee shop was closed at this time, but Ku Jie still asked the manager toe out and open the door.


    ¡°Brother Jie...you are.¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest, I know it is closed.¡±


    The manager did not dare to ask more, wrapped his jacket tightly around himself and went back to his dormitory.


    Ku Jie brought Ren Xinghe into the cafe, and then turned on the air conditioner and lights.


    Ren Xinghe sat down on the sofa and began to concentrate on her homework, while Ku Jie sat aside and swiped his phone.


    None of them interfered with each other. After a while, Ren Xinghe suddenly said: ¡°It¡¯s ironic that I live in a three-story vi with a separate swimming pool, but I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to decide whether to take the exam.¡±


    ¡°My parents have been divorced for a few years, and my mom cheated on my dad so he hates me and I can¡¯t go back home several times a year.¡±


    ¡°That woman...¡±


    Speaking of these two words, Ren Xinghe did not continue, as if she realized that she was venting too much to strangers.


    She did not hope that Ku Jie would react, but at this moment, Ku Jie suddenly said: ¡°I have no parents.¡±


    Ren Xinghe nodded after hearing these four words and continued to do her homework.


    In the quiet and warm space, there was only the rustle of the pen rubbing on the paper at this moment. Ren Xinghe was pushed out and didn¡¯t bring anything, but she brought the homework and the knife.


    The next day, Ku Jie woke up amid the shouts of the manager. He opened his eyes and saw that there was no one in the cafe, but on the table in front of him, there was the white Rolexdies¡¯ watch. Did she know how much this thing was worth?


    Ku Jie took the watch and took out his cell phone at the same time, but he sighed again thinking that the person had already been deleted.


    ...


    Ren Xinghe had a very bad temper.


    Because when Ku Jie saw her at the school gate in the afternoon, she was wearing the same pajamas from yesterday.


    The student next to her pointed to her, but she seemed very self-conscious and didn¡¯t care about anything.


    On the campus wall of the Municipal No. 3 Middle School, there was also a transcript from the end of thest semester of senior high school. Ku Jie looked at it for a while, and saw Ren Xinghe¡¯s name at the top of the top scorer list. She ranked first in science with a total score of 728.


    Look at Mathematics 139 again, it was indeed her worst subject.


    Ren Xinghe also saw Ku Jie, but she didn¡¯t go forward and she found her driver¡¯s car, opened the door and sat in.


    ¡°Miss...Where did you gost night? Madam asked about you.¡±

 Chapter 816 - Your Words are Enough

    <h4>Chapter 816: Your Words are Enough</h4>


    ¡°I got it.¡± Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t say anything, but she took out her cell phone before she took Ku Jie off from her cklist. After that, she tried to add


    ¡°Sir also called homest night.¡±


    ¡°Is grandma okay?¡± Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t care about anyone else.


    ¡°She asked about you this morning. The butler said you were taking an exam today and have already gone to school, so she didn¡¯t ask any more.¡± The driver replied, ¡°Miss, if you have anything you need, please call me. Even if I¡¯m an outsider, I can send you your school uniform at least.¡±


    ¡°What if it makes her unhappy, and she decides to fire you then?¡± Ren Xinghe asked. ¡°You should just pretend you cannot see anything. I just have to survive for another half a year.¡±


    ¡°Aihh...¡± The driver sighed, and there was no other way, ¡°Artistes. Why are they so bad-tempered? She always gets angry at you for no reason, and she does not even allow you to study hard.¡±


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t have the mood to continue talking about her own sad story and she didn¡¯t want to understand the woman¡¯s true thoughts. She simply wanted to pass her college entrance examination.


    Soon, the driver drove her back to the vi, and when she got off the car, he told her: ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone at night, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Ren Xinghe replied simply, but noticed that on the phone, Ku Jie had already re-approved her friend application.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Thank you forst night.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Look for a time to take your watch back.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Help me to give it to the owner of the coffee shop. I will only lend a table from them after closing hours and I will leave before twelve o¡¯clock. Just for half a year.¡±


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t reply again. At this time, Ren Xinghe also entered the house.


    The woman was drinking coffee in the living room, and when she saw Ren Xinghe was still wearingst night¡¯s pajamas, she sneered: ¡°Where did you fool aroundst night?¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, you are still a public figure. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your own scandals would be exposed?¡±


    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± The woman raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at Ren Xinghe, ¡°Do you know that there is something called public rtions in the entertainment industry?¡±


    She hated the entertainment industry now.


    Ren Xinghe stopped talking and she simply walked back to her room with her book in her arms.


    ¡°Do you know why I am doing this to you? You cannot me me and you can only me your mother for threatening your father with shares. She said that he cannot have any more children. So, why don¡¯t you tell me? If I do not release my anger be on you, who should I take my anger out on then?¡±


    Ren Xinghe believed that this was her father¡¯s thinking too.


    Because of her existence, he was restricted by shares, and he could not even have a son.


    Suddenly, Ren Xinghe felt that it was very ironic. So, she threw down the book, looked back quickly, and took out her self-defense dagger from her bag.


    The woman was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she walked around the long table to prevent Ren Xinghe from approaching her as she asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ren Xinghe put the knife on the table and said directly: ¡°If you keep forcing me, I will die with you.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Ren Xinghe retracted the dagger and went back to the room. She knew that she was naive and she would not be able to change anything, but she simply wanted to scare the woman a little.


    Soon, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father called her and scolded her: ¡°You are really brave now, aren¡¯t you? You actually dare to scare your aunt? Ren Xinghe, let me tell you, you can stay in this family, but if you don¡¯t want to, you can just get lost then.¡±


    Ren Xinghe was very calm, and she only asked the man on the other end of the phone: ¡°After I leave, can you not find me? I can persuade my mother to give up using shares to threaten you, and you can have a son if you want to. Can you let me go?¡±


    After listening to her words, the man said angrily: ¡°If you want to get out, get out! Don¡¯t mention your mother to me.¡±


    With this sentence, Ren Xinghe seemed to suddenly breathe a sigh of relief: ¡°Your words are enough.¡±


    Then, she quickly packed her study materials and a few more clothes into her bag. However, when she walked to the door, she was worried about her grandmother again. So, she took out her phone and sent Ku Jie a message.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you exposing that woman? Can I expose her?¡±

 Chapter 817 - Don’t You Need to Practice Your Skill?

    <h4>Chapter 817: Don¡¯t You Need to Practice Your Skill?</h4>


    Jack Su: ¡°Your way to hurt your enemy is not smart enough. Do you want to change your situation from an ordinary high school student to a high school student who is going to attract a lot of attention?¡±


    After reading this sentence, Ren Xinghe suddenly calmed down.


    She slowly hugged her head, buried her head between her knees, as she felt a sense of powerlessness filling her whole body. It was only at this time did a rough right hand pressed against her head directly: ¡°My little star.¡±


    Ren Xinghe raised her head and quickly cleared up her emotions: ¡°Grandma, why did you get out of bed...¡±


    ¡°I know all about your quarrel with that woman. Grandma knows. Although you refuse to say anything, grandma knows that you are doing all this because of me. Don¡¯t be so stupid. Grandma is so old already so I am not afraid of anything, okay? If you want to live in school, just go ahead and live there then. You will have your college entrance examination in half a year. Don¡¯t worry about these things and let it affect your mood.¡±


    Ren Xinghe held her grandma¡¯s hand and shook her head vigorously: ¡°No, grandma...I will send you back to your room to rest. Have you taken your medicine yet?¡±


    Grandma Ren sighed and nodded: ¡°I have eaten it.¡±


    ¡°Then go back and lie down. I want to review my homework.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t chase me away. I will go back now.¡±


    Grandma Ren staggered out of Ren Xinghe¡¯s room and returned to her bedroom downstairs.


    Ren Xinghe watched her grandma go downstairs, and she cleaned up her emotions, as she sat back at the desk again.


    She was not cowardly, she was not afraid, but grandma was the only person in the world who really cared about her, and she was her only warmth in the past eighteen years. If she really left this world, then ording to her physical condition, she would not be able to survive the next winter in this family.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Sorry, I have too many negative emotions. I must be bothering you.¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°...¡±


    If Jiang Yuning used to be Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, then what was Ren Xinghe?


    It was not that she had no temper, it was just that she did not want to resist. It was not that she was not afraid of the consequences, she was just afraid of losing her only light and hope.


    He did not know why, but Ku Jie still couldn¡¯t help sending this message to her.


    Jack Su: ¡°Do you need a tutor to teach you mathematics?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I have a tutor.¡±


    After Ren Xinghe returned these words, she seemed to think of something, and quickly asked the next sentence: ¡°You want to delete me again?¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°I am not deleting you. Goodnight.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at these four words, and suddenly thought of the yellow light in the coffee shop. It was so warm, and that was the first time she felt a touch of warmth from a stranger.


    Ku Jie was lying on the bed, as he was looking at his conversation with Ren Xinghe. He knew that the both of them shouldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t have any more intersections in the future, but he did not know why something called worry came out in his heart. He did now know if it was because they came from the same kind of family background, or if it was because of those stubborn eyes.


    The only connection between them was the watch. If he returned the watch to her, then their dialog box would have no conversation in the future.


    Actually, when Ren Xinghe gave out the watch, she had already assumed that it was not hers anymore. So, since he didn¡¯t return it yet, they seemed to have no need tomunicate.


    As he thought of this, Ku Jie called the young paparazzo: ¡°I remember you went to a boxing ss before. How are you boxing skills?¡±


    The young paparazzo who was sleeping in a daze: ¡°Brother Jie, you don¡¯t need to practice your skills, right?¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡±


    ...


    When Ren Xinghe went downstairs for breakfast the next day, that woman was obviously avoiding her with disgust in her eyes.


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t care, and she went out to school after eating breakfast in a hurry.


    However, when the driver escorted her to the entrance of the Municipal No. 3 Middle School, she saw a tall figure standing near the bulletin board, with a very outstanding appearance.


    The figure did not wait for her, and he only pointed at a piece of paper pasted on the bulletin board with his chin.


    After Ren Xinghe waited for him to leave, she walked forward and saw a boxing gym registration form on it.


    Ren Xinghe tore it off, folded it up, and ced it in the pocket of her school uniform.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°?¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°The boxing gym is on your way home. Go there one hour a day and it won¡¯t dy your time to write questions. That way, you can do something when you are getting beaten up. If you are getting beaten up and not wanting to fight back, then it is twopletely different things.¡±


    Ren Xinghe thought for a while, and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight, and figure out the woman¡¯s itinerary and send you a copy.¡±


    Ku Jie was taken aback when he saw these words. He was not very happy, but he knew that Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t want to owe others anything. So, she would rather exchange information with him.


    But, her exchange terms...


    It was very rare.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Ren Xinghe thought he epted this ¡°goodwill¡±, and she felt at ease about the boxing gym. Although she was only eighteen years old, she knew very well that there was nothing that would be free in this world, and she would never expect strangers to pay too much kindness to her.


    Why would others?


    In fact, because of Ren Xinghe¡¯s personality, she had a lot of suitors at school, many of whom were rich young masters.


    However, Ren Xinghe refused to show her interest or favor and she never participated in group activities. She had no friends and she was isted and proud.


    She did not like her teachers or ssmates. Only her grades were the weapons that she could still use to survive in school.


    No one else could be an exception in front of her.


    Ren Xinghe was in the first ss of the municipal third middle school, which was the legendary rmended ss. There was a total of forty students in the top forty grades, and the top ten scores were also listed in the whole city. So, Ren Xinghe used this application to go home to study at night.


    The school was very good at teaching students in ordance with their aptitude, fully respecting the students¡¯ self-review habits, and not embarrassing Xinghe, but the prerequisite was that she could not have any decline in her exam results. Other students protested, but every time the teacher threw out the condition: ¡°You can just surpass Ren Xinghe in the exam.¡±


    Ren Xinghe never cared about the opinions of others, and she went home on time after ss in the afternoon.


    This was because the most difficult time for her grandmother was during the night.


    After ss today, something special happened.


    Ren Xinghe asked the driver to take her to the gate of the boxing gym. She calcted the time and she found out that she could stay in the boxing gym for forty minutes.


    She found the front desk with the registration form and expressed her intention.


    The youngdy at the front desk immediately arranged a coach for her, and gave her boxing gloves and protective gear.


    Forty minutes might be just a basic exnation but Ren Xinghe studied very seriously. When she left, she seemed to see a familiar shadow.


    After returning home, Ren Xinghe went to see her grandmother first, then went back to the room to wash up. After that, she turned on the lights to do her revision.


    Now her biggest obstacle was mathematics, but when she was going to a boxing ss, she couldn¡¯t look for a tutor anymore.


    As she thought about Ku Jie, she went downstairs to the housekeeper and asked about the woman¡¯s recent whereabouts, and sent it to Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I can only ask about this, I tried my best.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°What else can you do, what else do you need?¡±


    Ku Jie changed the topic.


    X Society knew the woman¡¯s itinerary better than anyone else, and he did not need Ren Xinghe¡¯s information at all.

 Chapter 818 - Do You Know the Value of That Watch?

    <h4>Chapter 818: Do You Know the Value of That Watch?</h4>


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Mathematics...I don¡¯t have time to find a tutor now.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°...¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°?¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Do you have any revision book? If so, bring it out, it¡¯s the same car.¡±


    Of course, she had a revision book. Ren Xinghe found her notebook and went downstairs in her coat.


    The woman was ying the piano in the living room, and she rolled her eyes when she saw Ren Xinghe heading out: ¡°Little slut.¡±


    Ren Xinghe held the notebook in her hand as she turned around, and looked at the woman as she said: ¡°Grandma is not in good health, so I want to change my revision ce.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t listen, and even raised the volume defiantly.


    Ren Xinghe subconsciously touched something in her bag, and the woman finally gave a slight reaction.


    Ren Xinghe did not continue to pester her, and she simply turned around and walked out of the house. However, in the next second, she heard the sound of the door being locked.


    Ren Xinghe sneered and found Ku Jie¡¯s car.


    It was not the one that Xiao K drove before, but it was his own off-road vehicle. Although there were still shooting tools in the passenger, it didn¡¯t seem to be opened.


    Ren Xinghe got into the back seat of the off-road, but Ku Jie turned on the lights.


    ¡°Can I go to...the cafe that day? Anyway, I can¡¯t go home tonight.¡±


    Now Ren Xinghe felt very fortunate that she was not wearing pajamas, and she was also wearing a coat today. She was not lying in bed now, so she would not change into her school uniform.


    Ku Jie turned his head and nced at her before he turned off the car lights, and set off for the cafe that day.


    It was just because it was still less than nine o¡¯clock today, so there were still many customers in the cafe.


    Ku Jie brought Ren Xinghe to sit down in the deck, and the manager immediately came up and asked: ¡°Brother Jie...what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Two sses of water, give me the key tonight.¡±


    The manager nodded and understood what Ku Jie meant. At this time, Ren Xinghe looked up and asked: ¡°You know the owner of this shop well?¡±


    ¡°Some connection. Don¡¯t you want to improve your mathematics?¡± Ku Jie changed the topic.


    Ren Xinghe quickly took out her revision book and handed it to Ku Jie: ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to get a score over 140.¡±


    ¡°Your foundation is not solid enough, and there are some problems with the review method.¡±


    ...


    The manager looked at the two people sitting on the deck with a look of confusion. After all, this boss was his own boss, but he had never seen him have contact with any woman. Now, he was actually giving revision sses to an 18-year-old female high school student?


    This was really unbelievable. If other people in X Society learnt about this, he did not know what it would be like, but it did not seem as though he did not want others know?


    What about Xinghe? She thought that Ku Jie¡¯s full score for mathematics was a joke, but when she heard him talk about math, she knew that this person had real abilities.


    When the both of them were having sses, Ren Xinghe suddenly asked: ¡°That watch...Aside from the money I paid for boxing, shouldn¡¯t it be enough to make up for lessons too?¡±


    Ku Jie looked at her with a smile as he said: ¡°Do you know the value of that watch?¡±


    Ren Xinghe shook his head, she was a pseudo-rich.


    ¡°The market price for that watch is two hundred and thirty thousand yuan. Although it is a second-hand watch, Rolex retains its value. In addition, your watch is still 90% new, and the price is not that much different. Therefore, you can not only go to ss, but you can also ask me to give you revision sses. You can even use the remaining money to finish college, and there is no problem at all.¡±


    Ren Xinghe listened silently, and after a while, she asked: ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me this. Anyway, I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t you think I am troublesome?¡±


    Ku Jie¡¯s expression did not change at all as he said: ¡°You give me a lot of useful news, and I still rely on you for big business. So, don¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Ren Xinghe got the answer, she wanted and she was relieved: ¡°Next question.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at Ren Xinghe. Although he could understand her feelings and didn¡¯t want to get involved too much with anyone, but somewhere in his heart, there was still some faint feelings.


    At ten thirty, the coffee shop was closed. When the manager gave out the keys, he said to Ku Jie: ¡°Brother Jie, the lounge inside is avable, so you don¡¯t have to suffer and sleep on a chair.¡±


    ¡°Get lost already.¡±


    He knew how to live in the same room with a senior high school student.

 Chapter 819 - One Person is Full, the Whole Family is Not Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 819: One Person is Full, the Whole Family is Not Hungry</h4>


    Late that night, there was only a yellow chandelier left in the cafe. The dating atmosphere was very good, but for Ren Xinghe, who had to review her homework, it was very strenuous. She barely brushed through half of the question and her eyes were very painful.


    Ku Jie bent his legs and sat on the side, as if he had realized something. So, he knocked on the tabletop, and said to Ren Xinghe: ¡°Take a break.¡±


    Ren Xinghe quietly raised her head and looked at Ku Jie¡¯s mixed-race face: ¡°Can I ask two questions?¡±


    Ku Jie was also tired, and he tilted his head back and said: ¡°Ask, it is up to me to answer or not.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±


    ¡°The name is just a code name.¡± Because he could not reveal that his name was Jiang Muyang or Ku Jie.


    ¡°Married?¡±


    Ren Xinghe asked this question, and Ku Jie opened his eyes and sat up straight and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Ren Xinghe immediately exined: ¡°If you are married, I shouldn¡¯t dy your time.¡±


    She was serious.


    ¡°One person is full, the whole family is not hungry, and, am I not a paparazzo? How can I get married?¡±


    Ren Xinghe buried her head after hearing Ku Jie¡¯s answer, because she knew that Ku Jie¡¯s words were not true most of the time, but it should be right that he was still single.


    ¡°Actually...that woman is guarding me at everything, I may not be able to help you too much...¡±


    ¡°Did you finish the question just now?¡± Ku Jie changed the topic impatiently.


    Ren Xinghe nodded and handed the test paper to Ku Jie.


    Kujie took it, took a few nces, and ticked the wrong question.


    In fact, he knew that the reason why Ren Xinghe said this was entirely because of her feeling of insecurity. She had to be careful enough for him as he was a ¡°good-hearted person¡± who appeared out of nowhere. She was afraid of Ku Jie¡¯s help, so she would take it back when she said it was taken back. She was afraid that if he said he would disappear, then he would really disappear.


    Ku Jie took the trouble to correct her wrong question, then pointed his chin to the lounge inside and said, ¡°Go in and sleep.¡±


    Ren Xinghe nodded, did not resist, perhaps because she realized that Ku Jie didn¡¯t like others talking too much.


    She quietly packed her schoolbag, and then walked towards the cafe lounge, but in fact, how could she sleep?


    A girl¡¯s precautionary awareness reminded her that staying in a space with a strange man meant that she always had to be awake. Therefore, she was nning to wait until after Ku Jie fell asleep like thest time, then she would leave straight away and returned home, and squat outside the door all night.


    Ku Jie sat on the outside, leaning on the sofa with his arms folded in front of him, and said to Ren Xinghe who entered the room: ¡°Lock the door.¡±


    Ren Xinghe obeyed, and locked the door.


    But this did not help her to rx her much, but she had nowhere to go.


    Since the woman married into Ren family¡¯s house, she had been thrown out from time to time, but 80 or 90% of the time before this, she stayed at the door overnight.


    Now that she thought about it, she might as well squat in front of the house and suffer because of the cold wind.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s sense of security was very pitiful.


    Finally, she simply opened the door and looked at Ku Jie so that she could feel more at ease.


    In the quiet cafe, there was a long corridor between them.


    Ren Xinghe thought that Ku Jie would have fallen asleep long ago, but at this time, Ku Jie suddenly asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apply to live on campus?¡±


    ¡°Grandma has no one to take care of her.¡± Ren Xinghe replied faintly, but her voice was too bleak, making her sound particrly lonely.


    From this, Ku Jie could be sure that there was no one in this world that Ren Xinghe could trust.


    She built a high wall between herself and the world.


    Originally, Ku Jie didn¡¯t want to worry about it anymore, because all this had nothing to do with him. However, thinking that this eighteen-year-old child was experiencing the sufferings when he was young, he really couldn¡¯t persuade himself to rest, so he moved towards the room and shouted: ¡°Come out.¡±


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t know what Ku Jie was going to do. She only knew that she would suffer even more if she continued to stay in this strange ce.


    So, she followed Ku Jie into the car.


    In the darkness, she pulled her schoolbag tightly, not knowing where Ku Jie was going, until Ku Jie was off-road and stopped around her vi.


    When she reached a familiar ce, her nervousness obviously began to drop.


    After listening to the car, Ku Jie turned on the air conditioner and left a gap for venttion. Then he said to Ren Xinghe, ¡°Can you sleep now?¡±


    Ren Xinghe only found it incredulous. Why did it seem as though the man in front of her could see right through her heart, knowing her true thoughts and knowing she was afraid?


    ¡°Also, keep a few more keys next time.¡±


    Then, Ku Jie hugged his arms and fell asleep coolly in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Ren Xinghe fell down in the back row, pinching her down jacket, and finally a trace of fatigue...


    ...


    The next day, Ren Xinghe woke up cold in the back row of the off-road. When he sat up, she found no man in the car.


    Ren Xinghe put on her coat and went home with her school bag. At this time, the servant who was trimming the flowers and nts in the yard was shocked when she saw her: ¡°Miss.¡±


    Ren Xinghe gave a hum and went home, but after entering the door, she ran into her father who was sitting on the sofa with a pale face: ¡°Where did you gost night?¡±


    Ren Xinghe nced at the woman who was having breakfast, and closed his eyes: ¡°ssmate¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Ren Xinghe! Do you think your dad is such a fool? Where are your ssmates? With your personality, who wants to be friends with you?¡±


    Ren Xinghe has nothing to say: ¡°I am very tired and I have to go to school.¡±


    ¡°Did you look for a man outside? You are just an adult and want to be like your mother?¡±


    After hearing this reprimand, Ren Xinghe couldn¡¯t bear it. He pointed to the woman on the side and said, ¡°I was locked out by her all night, do you even know about it?¡±


    After listening to her words, he snorted coldly: ¡°When I came back at one o¡¯clock in the morning, where were you?¡±


    Ren Xinghe knew this would happen, andughed mockingly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to raise me, don¡¯t raise me. I feel sick when I see the both of you.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father was so angry that his facial features were distorted: ¡°If you have the ability, would you tell me that again?¡±


    At this time, Grandma Ren finally walked out and stopped her granddaughter: ¡°Little Star, Grandma will take you away, let¡¯s go out and live.¡±


    ¡°Grandma...your body...¡±


    ¡°If I continue to live here, sooner orter I will be pissed to death.¡± After Grandma Ren finished speaking, she dragged Ren Xinghe back to the room, and the both of them simply packed up and prepared to leave the Ren family¡¯s house.


    Ren Xinghe had nothing to miss, so she only brought her review materials.


    The grandmother and granddaughter both carry small bags and they did not care about anything.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯ss father sat in the living room, his face had always been ugly. Although he didn¡¯t care about his mother, he didn¡¯t want to be insulted by his offspring. However, Grandma Ren had a hard temper, so she pulled her granddaughter and left home.


    ¡°Mom...how are you going to see a doctor for your body?¡±


    Grandma Ren didn¡¯t want to talk to the two people in the living room at all, she took Ren Xinghe with her without looking back.


    Ren Xinghe also thought about all the consequences of living with her grandmother in a short period of time. She was an adult and could do a few jobs. Even if she was tired, it would be fine if she did not need to face these two people.

 Chapter 820 - Not Deleting

    <h4>Chapter 820: Not Deleting</h4>


    So, Ku Jie, who hadn¡¯t driven away from the vi area, watched as Ren Xinghe and an olddy got into a cab


    Jack Su: ¡°?¡±


    When she saw the question mark, Ren Xinghe reacted, and the man answered before he left.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I may not be able to provide you with that woman¡¯s itinerary anymore. Grandma and I n to move out.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Do you have a ce to live?¡±


    A shooting star: ¡°I n to stay in a hotel for one night and settle my grandmother down first. She can¡¯t be tired. I will take a day off and find a ce to live near the school.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Ask for leave to apany your grandma, I will arrange for the amodation for you.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Is it...because of the watch? I can¡¯t bring you big business anymore.¡±


    When she asked this sentence, Ren Xinghe regretted it but did she have any other choice?


    Jack Su: ¡°After helping you to look for a ce to live, the watch will belong to me, and we will not owe each other then.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Okay!¡±


    The both of them did not have time to sort out the subtle changes, nor did they have time to think about the difort in their hearts. Ren Xinghe called the teacher and asked for leave, while Ku Jie contacted his real estate friend.


    The other party was very happy, and immediately found a few morefortable room types near the third city middle school and gave Ku Jie the information.


    There was a small courtyard in it, the environment was quiet and very peaceful, and the public security nearby was also good.


    ¡°If I can sign a contract as soon as possible, can I move in directly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay if you want it now, it just needs to be cleaned, because it has been unupied for a long time and it is dusty. But, are you sure you want to buy it?¡±


    After hearing his friend¡¯s question, Ku Jie gave a light cough and replied: ¡°Rent, five years.¡±


    Ren Xinghe should be able to continue to graduate from university then.


    ording to her grades, she would be more than capable enough to pass the entrance examination to Nanning University, so it would not be too far from here.


    ¡°Okay,e over andplete the procedures, but, this small courtyard, are you really not going to consider buying it? It¡¯s actually pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to put too much burden on Ren Xinghe, nor did he want to feel that he was willing to help others to such a degree. After five years of nning for her, he had reached the limit.


    Ren Xinghe was actually very nervous, but after lunch, she received the address and message from Ku Jie: ¡°Take your grandma to get the lease contract.¡±


    This was the only way that she could rx and trust him.


    After listening to Ren Xinghe¡¯s words, Grandma Ren was a little worried: ¡°Little Star, why would you trouble your friend too much? How did he find you a house in one morning? Could he be a liar?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, he sent me a contract, a formal agency.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, when we settle down, you have to thank others.¡±


    Grandma Ren took out all her savings, so renting a house was not difficult, and she could still support her granddaughter to finish college, but her illness...


    Ren Xinghe verbally responded, but in fact she felt faintly ufortable, because after this incident, she and Ku Jie really did not owe each other anymore.


    After signing the contract andpleting the formalities, Ren Xinghe took her grandma around the small yard.


    The people from the intermediarypany were exining to them how to pay the electricity bills and change the door locks. By the way, they also mentioned Ku Jie: ¡°On weekdays, I ask Ah Yang for help. This is the first time he has ever spoken to me first so I must make sure that I meet your needs well. So, you can tell me what you need after you move in. I am familiar with this ce.¡±


    ¡°Is he...called Ah Yang?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what his name is?¡± The intermediary was surprised.


    ¡°He refused to say it.¡±


    ¡°He will tell you in the future. It¡¯s the first time I have seen him caring for anyone else other than his sister. It is rare that he has a heart for people other than his sister.¡±


    After Ren Xinghe finished listening, she was silent. She felt that there might be no future for them anymore.


    No matter what, she and grandma have moved out, and her future suddenly became clearer than before.


    After seeing the other party off, Ren Xinghe took out her cell phone and sent a message to Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Thank you, and, can you not delete me?¡±


    When Ku Jie saw the message, he thought silently in his heart: The person who wants to separate the rtionship and draw the line has always been you.


    But in the end, he returned two words: ¡°Not deleting.¡±


    With these two words, it seemed that there was a sudden warm temperature.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mood rxed a lot: ¡°I will never delete you either. Never.¡±

 Chapter 821 - Why Must It Be Mine?

    <h4>Chapter 821: Why Must It Be Mine?</h4>


    Ku Jie found a box and ced the watch in it before he put it on the bedside table in the bedroom.


    He continued following the female singer, but Ku Jie seemed to have lost interest in the secrets of the vi, so after Ren Xinghe moved out of the vi, Ku Jie never patronized the surroundings of the vi again.


    In order to keep himself busy, Ku Jie changed his mind and became a German student at a training institution near the X Society. As soon as he wore sses and picked up books, no one could tell that he would be 30 years old in his white shirt and blue casual suit. As soon as he wore it, he actually looked just like a student.


    Once, Jiang Yuning told him to stop worrying about the Jiang family, because she wanted him to forget the past and start a new life.


    For this reason, Ku Jie has made many attempts and was busy every day. However, whether it was a new career or new friends, for him, nothing couls leave a trace in his heart.


    In the months when he knew Jiang Yuning was pregnant, only Ren Xinghe¡¯s unwilling eyes could really leave an impression in his mind.


    He had money, status, and he knew eighteen kinds of martial arts. He seemed to have everything, but he did not know why he felt all of these emptiness, numbness and he had no feelings at all.


    And after Ren Xinghe finished saying that sentence with him, he didn¡¯t delete her but they did notmunicate with one another anymore.


    ¡°Brother Jie, my grandma is arguing about buying health care products again. Would you help me forward a link to dispel the rumors?¡± Xiao K called Ku Jie on the way to follow the female singer to record her, ¡°I am really annoyed by my grandma. No, those unscrupulous merchants cheat money all day long, and when I have time, I will report these brain-dead fools.¡±


    ¡°Are there any new developments over there?¡± Ku Jie asked by the way.


    ¡°There is no progress, the female singer is very careful, but she has been driving out recently to go near the municipal third middle school.¡±


    Hearing that she was loitering near the third city middle school, Ku Jie pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose: ¡°If she goes there again, call me.¡±


    ¡°Understood, quickly help me to share the article!¡±


    Xiao K hung up the phone, and Ku Jie went to WeChat to forward the rumor-defying message for Xiao K very perfunctorily.


    This was the tenth day after Ku Jie and Ren Xinghe had cleared everything between them. Ku Jie drove to the small courtyard and stayed in front of the door for several hours.


    After nightfall, the lights in Luo City were dim.


    Ku Jie originally nned to leave the neighborhood, but as soon as he pressed the start button, he saw a glowing red figure that crashed into his line of sight.


    That should be the working clothes of the nearby video game city.


    With such heavy schoolwork, she had to attend boxing ss, go for math tuition, and go to work?


    Even if she had to depend on herself just because she did not want to rely on her parents, did she really have to work so hard to pursue her job? Wouldn¡¯t she be tired?


    Ku Jie watched Ren Xinghe enter the house and prepared to leave again. At this time, a few boys in the uniform of the No. 3 High School hid behind the banyan tree and sneakily pointed at Ren Xinghe¡¯s house.


    Ku Jie wanted to pretend that he hadn¡¯t seen it, but his hands on the steering wheel didn¡¯t do anything.


    In the end, he resignedly put it down, pushed the car door, took out his cell phone, and sent a voice to Ren Xinghe: ¡°Come out and open the door.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°???¡±


    Ku Jie held the book, walked around the street, and walked towards the gate of the small courtyard. At this time, Ren Xinghe came out and opened the door. When she saw Ku Jie, she was shocked.


    Ku Jie handed the book to Ren Xinghe, but he did not go in. Instead, he leaned back to observe the boys, and asked Ren Xinghe, ¡°Which ones are your ssmates?¡±


    Ren Xinghe followed the probe outwards, frowning slightly as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the way home from now on, notify me immediately if something happens. If possible, try to remember their names, and I will call your school.¡±


    The boys thought that Ku Jie was Ren Xinghe¡¯s brother and they were all very guilty, as they blushed and scattered from behind the tree.


    After the others left, Ren Xinghe understood his intentions and returned the book to him: ¡°Unexpectedly, the paparazzo still learns German. So, why are you here? A coincidence?¡±


    Ku Jie looked at Ren Xinghe and realized that she hadn¡¯t taken off her red work clothes: ¡°My colleague said that your stepmother always drove around by car recently, so I came to take a look.¡±


    Ren Xinghe had never seen the appearance of Ku Jie with a framed sses. His whole person looked softer, but he was also more cold and alienated: ¡°I seem to have owed you again.¡±


    After thinking about it, Ren Xinghe took out a stack of coupons from her pocket: ¡°I only have this now.¡±


    ¡°Little Star, is there any guests?¡± Grandma Ren shouted behind them.


    ¡°Well, grandma, it is that friend who helped us to find a house.¡±


    ¡°Invite him in for a light meal. The food just came out of the pot and it¡¯s warm.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at Ku Jie with some embarrassment as she said: ¡°Is it convenient? Since you want to pretend to be my brother, should I go in first?¡±


    This time, Ren Xinghe had no qualms and she smiled slightly as she looked at him. Her long hair is slightly curled and drifting in the wind.


    ¡°Come in.¡± When she saw that Ku Jie didn¡¯t refuse, Ren Xinghe dragged him into the courtyard.


    ¡°Such a handsome boy? Is he a mixed race?¡± Grandma Ren smiled when she saw Ku Jie.


    ¡°My grandmother is a bit of control.¡± Ren Xinghe took the tableware from her grandmother, and then motioned for Ku Jie to sit down, ¡°Although you are a paparazzo, you are really handsome.¡±


    Ku Jie had seen the photos of the small courtyard before and knew that it was elegant, but it was also a bit shabby. For example, the screws of the chandelier under the eaves have been loosened long ago, and the chairs in the courtyard would make strange creaking noises when they sat on them.


    ¡°Is there a toolbox at home?¡± Ku Jie asked when he picked up the tableware.


    Ren Xinghe nodded: ¡°Looks like there is one, left by the former owner.¡±


    ¡°I will talk less. So, grandma, please forgive me...¡± Ku Jie also nodded, but this time, he was speaking to Grandma Ren.


    After that, he waited for grandma to wave her hand, showing that she doesn¡¯t care.


    In fact, Ku Jie had very strong social skills, as could be seen from his industry, but the asions when wearing a mask and not wearing a mask were different.


    When he was facing Ren Xinghe, how could he not be able to speak as much as he did in front of Jiang Yuning? However, at this moment he realized that in front of Jiang Yuning, he might not have shown his truest side, but was he now?


    During the meal, the three of them had nothing much to say. Grandma Ren asionally asked a few words, and Ku Jie was able to deal with it easily.


    After the meal, Ren Xinghe went to take out the toolbox. Just about to ask Ku Jie what he would do when he took a chair and walked to the porch. He took the tools from Ren Xinghe and fixed the screws on the yard. He also strengthened their chairs for them.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Ren Xinghe asked, as she stood behind him.


    ¡°I will hang some men¡¯s clothes there in the future.¡± Ku Jie, who had finished repairing the chair, pointed to theundry area and said.


    Ren Xinghe knew his purpose of reminding her to do so. When he got up, she quickly asked, ¡°Do you have any old clothes that you are not wearing anymore?¡±


    ¡°Why must it be mine?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know other men.¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s excuses were always well-founded.

 Chapter 822 - Keep Thinking of Seeing Someone

    Chapter 822: Keep Thinking of Seeing Someone


    Originally, Ku Jie wanted to say no.


    However, when he saw Ren Xinghe¡¯s bright eyes, he felt that he couldn¡¯t reject her request. Finally, that one word changed into many words: ¡°I will look for it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°When I find it, I will courier it to you.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°...¡±


    After all, it was someone else¡¯s house. So, Ku Jie didn¡¯t want to stay for long. Just after eight o¡¯clock, he made an excuse and left the courtyard.


    When she looked at Ku Jie¡¯s leaving figure, Ren Xinghe saw him off to the off-road vehicle. When she saw him opening the door, Ren Xinghe suddenly said: ¡°Otherwise, I will go to the second-hand market to buy it.¡±


    Ku Jie¡¯s body stiffened, and suddenly it urred to him that although Ren Xinghe seemed to let go of his hoarseness after moving, she was still that sensitive, suspicious and insecure Ren Xinghe.


    As long as he said something that ced some distance between them, she would retract into the shell, which seemed to be a self-protection mechanism, a physiological state.


    So, he rolled down the car window and rarely exined: ¡°I don¡¯t have time toe here every day, so I chose to use the courier.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s eyes were brighter, but despite this, she still refused: ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary. You are so busy and toozy to find it. If you can¡¯t, I will go to the neighbor.¡±


    Ku Jie said nothing but he simply nodded and said: ¡°Good night.¡±


    Ren Xinghe smiled reluctantly, then turned and walked back.


    Ku Jie watched her enter the small courtyard, and started off-road, and left the small courtyard.


    Generally speaking, Ku Jie knew Ren Xinghe¡¯s thoughts. Shewanted to depend on others but she was afraid of dependence. She brainwashed herself a hundred times a day, she could not trust anyone, could not ept anyone¡¯s kindness, because that was poison, and that would make her lose her standing and strength.


    She lived out the restraint and reason she deserved.


    Therefore, Ku Jie felt that he was cruel, as if he was constantly releasing goodwill, and constantly releasing signals that she could rely on him. This, shaking Ren Xinghe¡¯s life.


    But, he couldn¡¯t let his cares go, that kind of thing was like weeds, when the spring breeze blows, the jungle bloomed everywhere.


    ...


    ¡°Send him away?¡± After Ren Xinghe got home, Grandma Ren asked her while sitting on the rocking chair.


    ¡°Grandma...¡±


    ¡°That young man is a nice person and grandma can tell that he is a very sincere person. When I asked him a question just now, if it involved something he didn¡¯t want to answer, he would rather not open his mouth than make up a lie. This means he disdains to lie. Although I don¡¯t know where you met such a friend, grandma doesn¡¯t object to you getting acquainted with him.¡±


    Ren Xinghe smiled bitterly after listening to her grandma¡¯s words: ¡°I am just a female student in high school, why?¡±


    ¡°Little Star, don¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    Ren Xinghe heard her grandma¡¯s words and nodded: ¡°I¡¯m going to review my homework.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will wait until you finish the college entrance examination.¡±


    Ren Xinghe had a hard time, because she wanted to have the right to choose herself. If she loses even the only opportunity for her college entrance examination, then she would have no future at all.


    ...


    After returning home, Ku Jie entered the bedroom and searched for some clothes from the closet.


    But after packing it, he threw it aside again.


    This was because he had to figure out whether he had the qualifications to participate in Ren Xinghe¡¯s life. After all, some things, once they start, there would be no way to end them.


    How would clothes be so important between the both of them?


    No, it was the connection that was too weak to find any excuses.


    Lying on the sofa, Ku Jie submerged himself in the darkness. If it were before, he would feel ustomed to it, but today, he felt that something was different.


    At this time, the brain-dead of Xiao K sent him a message: ¡°Brother Jie, help me, help me forward the message to refute the rumors, hurry!¡±


    Ku Jie took a deep breath and directly returned to him: ¡°Give me your grandma¡¯s number.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jie, my grandma will keep you up to ask questions and you will find it even more annoying.¡±


    ¡°Answer me a question, and I will help you. Why would someone suddenly feel that the house is big, the house is quiet, the house is very sleepy but can¡¯t sleep, and he always wants to go to a ce... always...¡±


    He always wanted to see someone...


    Ku Jie failed to mention the second of of the sentence, perhaps because even he himself was shocked.


    ¡°Why else? Lonely.¡±


    Why would he be lonely?


    He would be be lonely if he had care and thoughts.


    He clearly kbew that it was a trouble, that was a problem, and he knew that there might be a big gap and many obstacles, but people were of this kind of lowliness. The more they could not do it, the more they wanted to do it.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll forward the message.¡±


    Then, he took out his cell phone and sent a message to Ren Xinghe, because he knew that if he ignore his feelings, he would suffocate.


    Jack Su: ¡°Clothes, I found them. The ce where I go to ss is not far from where you work. I will deliver them tomorrow. What time are you there?¡±


    At this time, Ren Xinghe was half-asleep and half-awake. When she suddenly saw the screen of her cell phone turned on, she was taken aback.


    Ten minutester, she did not return his message.


    After half an hour, she did not return either.


    Ku Jie knew that she was struggling, so he didn¡¯t rush her, because he had already thrown out the right to choose and he feltfortable.


    Just after twelve o¡¯clock, Ren Xinghe realized that she couldn¡¯t find his sanity at all, so she replied: ¡°School is over at 5:50pm, at 6:10pm, I have to leave and go to boxing ss at 7 pm, and go home at 8 pm to study.


    The both of them were of the same kind, so after the other party responded, they deeply understood what kind of gap they had opened towards the other party.


    They felt anxious, uneasy, but also full of the only courage in this life.


    They would never ask for anything easily and force themselves not to need it, but when there was a cathartic outlet for their feelings, they would be fuel and burn themselvespletely until they became ashes.

 Chapter 823 - You will be Very Bored, Uncle

    Chapter 823: You will be Very Bored, Uncle


    The next day, at half past six in the evening, Ku Jie parked his car in the underground parking lot and followed the address on the coupon as he headed to the third floor of the mall.


    It was a parent-child area, and there were some stationery stores around. There were also some children¡¯s clothing stores.


    Ku Jie was wearing a gray coat as he stood at the elevator entrance on the third floor, and looked at the red figure who was distributing flyers.


    The both of them met eyes and it seemed that there was electricity.


    Ren Xinghe quickly moved away, and then continued to distribute the flyers to promote the game city.


    Such a beautiful sight suddenly appeared on the third floor, and the women around them quickly cast their eyes on Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe seemed to have noticed it too. Before she even finished her work, she walked over to him and asked him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you...here to give me something?¡±


    ¡°I will send you to the boxing gym at 7 o¡¯clock. I will just walk around first.¡±


    ¡°If you are not busy, there is also a rest area on the first floor.¡± Ren Xinghe reminded.


    Ku Jie nodded before he waved his hand and turned around. After that, he went down the elevator again.


    Ren Xinghe returned to work, as she felt the envy of her colleagues. Ren Xinghe did not exin anything to them because she was not familiar with the others.


    Finally, after seven o¡¯clock, Ren Xinghe carried her schoolbag and went downstairs.


    Ku Jie was sitting in the massage chair, met her gaze, and stood up naturally.


    Ren Xinghe followed Ku Jie and got on the familiar off-road vehicle. This time Ren Xinghe did not sit in the back row, but she went directly to the co-driver seat.


    ¡°You are really studying the Germannguage? Why?¡± Ren Xinghe looked at Ku Jie who was throwing the books on the co-driver¡¯s seat to the back row.


    ¡°Because I am bored.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you cannot tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really because I am bored.¡± Ku Jie said while holding the steering wheel with both hands, before looking at Ren Xinghe.


    The both of them were silent for a while, and Ren Xinghe nodded as she asked, ¡°Is a paparazzo so free?¡±


    ¡°I am not just a paparazzo. I have another identity too, but I don¡¯t want to talk about it now.¡±


    Ren Xinghe put on her seat belt, but she was not sad because of Ku Jie¡¯s refusal. As Grandma Ren said, he was indeed frank, and even a little unlovable.


    ¡°After sending me to the boxing gym, you can just go back and work. I can go home by myself.¡± Ren Xinghe said. After speaking, she realized what she had just said and she looked at Ku Jie who was driving and asked, ¡°I...is it justified for me to make this kind of requests?¡±


    Ku Jie¡¯s sight was always in front of her. What he was best at was to ask questions without answering her questions: ¡°So, what about you? Do you know what you are doing? The man you are trying to get close to is eleven years older than you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am also feeling very confused. I have only known you for a short time now. Moreover, I don¡¯t even know your name. All that I can remember is your car license te number but I always feel that you understand me and you understand my situation. I don¡¯t know what I want, and I don¡¯t know what I want you to do, but I only know that I don¡¯t want to break contact with you.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t send me the WeChat messagest night, I don¡¯t think that I would have said what I said today. I feel very strange and adventurous at the same time.¡±


    ¡°You have seen me being cautious when you were waiting outside my house, but now I feel as though I have the urge to hand you a knife, even if I know that you are a murderer.


    ¡°I think I should retract into my own shell and spend my time studying for my college entrance examination calmly and effortlessly. It is the best and only way for me to go to my favorite school, and get away from everything in Luo City.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am even sitting here in this ce and talking to you calmly. I think you are amazing. You understand me and you can touch my nerves from the very beginning. You don¡¯t need to care what I say, and I am not even sure what kind of response I was expecting from you. So, just forget it...¡±


    She was in a mess, and Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t know what she wanted to express in the end.


    As for Ku Jie, it was not because of magic, but because of the unique circumstances of their acquaintance.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it cause you to lose focus in your studies?¡±


    Ren Xinghe was taken aback, because she suddenly felt that Ku Jie¡¯s words seemed to be softer, so she replied, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t need to deal with that couple anymore, then I have enough energy to study.¡±


    Very soon, the both of them arrived at the gate of the boxing gym.


    Ren Xinghe was about to get out of the car with her schoolbag on her back, but Ku Jie stopped her and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled suddenly as she said, ¡°You will be very bored, uncle.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at his German textbook in the back row: ¡°I also have something that I need to study.¡±


    Ren Xinghe left her school bag in the passenger seat, and she pulled out the math revision book from it and handed it to Ku Jie: ¡°Help me to take a look at it?¡±


    Ku Jie took it in his hand and motioned for her to close the door.


    When he opened her revision book, he found that on the first page, there was a sentence written in it: ¡°Our debts are clear, and our fate is gone.¡±


    That should have been written by her during the ten-day period when the both of them had not been in contact with each other. It should also be said that she really decided to cut off the rtionship between the two of them.


    But his sudden intrusion seemed to disrupt her overall n.


    But Ku Jie also knew very well that Ren Xinghe¡¯s feelings for him stemmed from the fact that she had hardly ever received her father¡¯s love.


    Theck of paternal love made her show goodwill to the opposite sex, and she had no such strong resistance to it.


    She was like a hedgehog, as if she was out of ce and close to everything around her, but in fact, anyone could touch her deep softness only by identifying her inner pain.


    At eight o¡¯clock, Ren Xinghe walked out of the boxing gym filled with sweat.


    Ku Jie was reading a German book when she got in the car.


    ¡°You are actually studying.¡±


    ¡°I will send you home.¡± Ku Jie put down his book, turned off the lights, and drove Ren Xinghe through the night.


    At this time, Ren Xinghe suddenly said: ¡°Actually, you are more cold-hearted than I am. It may be because you are twelve years older than me. You are much more mature and have experienced a lot. Although sometimes my words will make you feel very touched, but you can quickly calm yourself down and returned to your original state.¡±


    Ku Jie finished listening and took a deep breath.


    This was the second time that the child was trying to test what he was feeling.


    But this time, Ku Jie did not dodge, but replied: ¡°I am an adult.¡±


    ¡°Then this adult, what do you n to do with me?¡±


    ¡°This adult, will wait for you to finish your college entrance examination first.¡± Ku Jie threw the wrong revision textbook back into Ren Xinghe¡¯s arms.


    Ren Xinghe looked at the notebook in her arms, as she pouted and said, ¡°All right.¡±


    Along the way, the both of them did not speak any more, and the atmosphere was asionally awkward but fortunately, Ku Jie¡¯s sight was never on Ren Xinghe¡¯s body. So, he couldn¡¯t see her no matter what her expression was.


    At 8:20pm, Ku Jie sent Ren Xinghe back to the courtyard, and of course stayed for dinner.


    However, when Ren Xinghe brought out the bag of clothes, she found that it was all new, and some of the tags had not even been removed.


    ¡°You bought it?¡±


    Ku Jie shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t worn it before in the past.¡±


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t know what to say. She only knew that Ku Jie¡¯s taste in clothes were very good, but he really didn¡¯t care much. Therefore, Ren Xinghe also kept it, especially one of the sweaters. She suddenly realized that men¡¯s clothing was really big.


    In order not to bother people, Ku Jie left the courtyard at nine o¡¯clock.


    After getting in the car, he was unsure about his rtionship with Ren Xinghe and he did not know about their boundaries, but he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it as long as he could see her.

 Chapter 824 - My Difficulty is Being Cold-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 824: My Difficulty is Being Cold-hearted</h4>


    At half past nine in the evening, Ren Xinghe, who had taken a shower, sat under themp, preparing to study quickly.


    However, when she opened math revision book and saw the few words written on the homepage, she couldn¡¯t help but felt taken aback. She didn¡¯t know if the old man saw it.


    The college entrance examination was about to take ce in less than three months. Ren Xinghe epted the collection of questions and was about to turn to the revision book to see how Ku Jie wrote her to solve the problem, but at this time, her mother suddenly called her.


    Ren Xinghe held his breath and connected the phone: ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you moved out of Ren family¡¯s mamsion? Is there such a thing?¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother asked angrily on the other side of the phone, ¡°Why do you want to move out? You left just that adulterous couple in that house There is also your share. Do you hope that a random woman wille out topete with you for the family property?¡±


    After hearing these words, Ren Xinghe¡¯s expression turned pale.


    Had she been too ecstatic recently?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care why you moved out so quickly, and you even brought the olddy of the Ren family with you. You are too courageous. If anything were to happen to the olddy, what will you do? Xinghe, you are an adult, so can you use more of your brain instead of acting like an idiot? I have a hard time using shares to control your dad. Can you give me a bit of resilience too?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t move back, then don¡¯t take the college entrance examination! Would it even be useful to go to a good school? Guarding your father¡¯s wealth is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°I will give you three days to move back in. Otherwise, I will go to school to find your teacher.¡±


    ¡°In the past, you told me that studying is the only way out for me. You told me that as long as I study well, there is hope in my life. Now you suddenlye to ask me, is it useful to get into a good school?¡± Ren Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe it. She asked her mother on the phone with tears, ¡°Am I a tool for your adults to use to retaliate against one another?¡±


    ¡°I asked you to study hard in the past because your dad would love you because of your good grades, but now he wants a son. So, what else are you studying for? Ren Xinghe, mom is doing all this for you!¡±


    Ren Xinghe hammered her right hand weakly, and sneered: ¡°Actually, you guys want to kill me, right?¡±


    ¡°Ren Xinghe!¡±


    ¡°Why? Why do you always smash my will a little bit when I feel that I have hope? I always thought that you and the Ren family are different because at least, you want me to be a talent. I only understand your real purpose now. You just don¡¯t want to allow that woman at home to gain any advantage or benefits because you hate them. But even if you hate it, why use me as a weapon? Am I heartless? Or in your eyes, I will never be sad? You make me feel sicker than they do!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ren Xinghe hung up the phone. She wanted to smash her cell phone, but she was reluctant to do so because there was still someone else there that she wanted to contact.


    After putting the phone aside, Ren Xinghe was lying on the bed feebly, as she felt the feeling of powerlessness filled her body again.


    Every time, when she felt that she was about to break free from this vortex, someone would drag her back to hell again.


    Why should such a person drag others down?


    Ren Xinghe thought sadly.


    Perhaps because she heard the noise in her room, Grandma Ren pushed the door and walked in. Seeing Ren Xinghe lying on the bed, she understood everything that happened in her heart: ¡°Little Star,e to grandma.¡±


    Ren Xinghe cried and rushed over, then cried: ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t seem to have a future.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Grandma Ren touched her head tofort, ¡°Our little star has such good grades, how can there be no future?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m scared...I¡¯m really scared.¡± Ren Xinghe was buried in her grandma¡¯s arms and she felt most desperate.


    Grandma Ren felt very distressed, but there¡¯s was nothing that she could do. For so many years, she could only watch her granddaughter suffer all the grievances, but could do anything for her, she could only do it the way she always did: ¡°Sleep, good girl, sleep and everything is fine. Okay?¡±


    Ren Xinghe was afraid of her grandma¡¯s sadness, so she nodded.


    Grandma Ren stayed in Ren Xinghe¡¯s room until she fell asleep. Then, Grandma Ren picked up Ren Xinghe¡¯s mobile phone and found Ku Jie¡¯s WeChat ount while wearing her reading sses, and used her cell phone to request to add him as a friend.


    This thing, of course, was taught to her by her little granddaughter. Fortunately, Ku Jie¡¯s name has no special symbols, which saved the elderly from finding alien characters.


    In the middle of the night, Ku Jie went to the small courtyard to help at the request of his grandmother.


    When he entered the door, Ren Xinghe was already asleep. Grandma Ren sat on the chair and exined to Ku Jie: ¡°Little Star is asleep and tired of crying.¡±


    Ku Jie was taken aback.


    ¡°My child, grandma has heart disease, and my health is asionally good and bad sometimes. I can¡¯t help Little Star too much. I¡¯m even a burden to her but Little Star is unwilling to give up on me. The reason why I called you here tonight is to tell you a few things. In any case, please make sure that Little Star takes the college entrance examination. Her biological parents are not humans, and no one cares about her life. My Little Star just shouted desperately that she had no future and my heart hurrts to death.¡±


    ¡°Grandma had no one else to find. Since she believe in you, grandma also believes in you. Grandma only has so much savings. I only hope you can give her a little warmth. Even if that can¡¯t be done, I hope you can help her live through the most important thing. Difficulties.¡±


    In front of Ku Jie, there was a bank card.


    Although he didn¡¯t knew the above amount, Ku Jie knew that this was the old woman¡¯s possession.


    ¡°ept it, boy. I don¡¯t know what you think of Xinghe, but I can¡¯t let the both of us be your burden. After all, we are not rtives.¡±


    Ku Jie shook his head and said to the old woman: ¡°Grandma, money is meaningless to me. You just need to tell me what happened to Xinghe at night.¡±


    The old woman sighed for a long time before shaking her head as she sneered and told Ku Jie what she had just heard from the little star.


    ¡°Xinghe has been working hard all the time because her mother told her that studying is useful and can change her life. However, tonight her mother personally exposed this lie. I can feel the despair in Xinghe¡¯s heart. In an instant, she...want to give up on herself.¡±


    ¡°But for so many individuals, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°I want to pull her out of the abyss...But, I am an old woman who is really powerless. I know my body and I can¡¯t hold on for too long.¡±


    ¡°So , you...¡±


    ¡°I will make sure that she takes the college entrance examination smoothly.¡± Ku Jie promised Grandma Ren, ¡°I will also extend a helping hand to her as soon as she is ready to step into society.¡±


    With Ku Jie¡¯s financial resources, it would not be difficult to do anything, but the premise was that that person was willing to stand up by herself.


    ¡°Then what about you? Do you have any difficulties to ovee?¡±


    When he heard Grandma Ren¡¯s question, Ku Jie thought about it, and replied: ¡°My difficulty is being cold hearted, but now this heart seems to have a crack open. Grandma, I am also an indifferent person, so I don¡¯t know if I am dragging Xinghe along or whether Xinghe is dragging me.¡±

 Chapter 825 - Which Identity Do You Want to Know?

    <h4>Chapter 825: Which Identity Do You Want to Know?</h4>


    The wind was strong at night, and the trees in the small courtyard were rustling.


    Ren Xinghe, who was exhausted and she didn¡¯t know that Ku Jie had been to the small courtyardst night. She only knew that when she opened her eyes, she saw an unread message on his phone.


    Jack Su: ¡°Come out and I will take you to breakfast.¡±


    Before Ren Xinghe had time to think about it, she hurriedly got up and took a look at her not too bad face. After 20 minutes of washing, she went out.


    At this moment, it was only 6:30 in the morning. The sky was not clear yet. There were not many pedestrians on the road. Only the sanitation workers in orange clothes were cleaning the streets.


    Ren Xinghe stood at the cross street and saw Ku Jie¡¯s off-road vehicle on the opposite side.


    After she got closer, Ku Jie got out of the car and saw that she was rubbing her hands. He took off his coat and put it over Ren Xinghe: ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear more when you go out?¡±


    ¡°Not far, the ssroom is warm.¡± Ren Xinghe exined, ¡°Why did youe so early?¡±


    Someone didn¡¯t want to say that he didn¡¯t go back at all, so he simply came up with an excuse: ¡°I have been out for a long time sincest night. Anyway, I stayed up all night. I stopped by and had breakfast with you before I went back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ren Xinghe had no doubt, after all, she had seen Ku Jie stayed out all night with her own eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s delicious nearby?¡±


    ¡°At the gate of the school, there is a student¡¯s family who sold fried dumplings, but...¡± Now that there were day students going to school one after another, it shouldn¡¯t be a good thing to be bumped into.


    ¡°Boarding.¡±


    Ku Jie brought Ren Xinghe directly to the school gate, then he got out of the car to buy, and returned to the car with the warm soy milk. After that, the two of them found a rtively unobtrusive ce to stay.


    But between eating, Ku Jie suddenly said to Ren Xinghe: ¡°It¡¯s not meaningless.¡±


    Ren Xinghe, who was eating buns, raised her head in confusion: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Studying.¡±


    Hearing these two words, Ren Xinghe was stunned. Some memories fromst night quickly returned to her mind, creating a not-so-good picture.


    ¡°It¡¯s grandma...¡±


    ¡°Your existence and your value do not need to be confirmed by others. You read and study for the purpose of grasping more power in the future, not for others.¡± Ku Jie unfolded his inner thoughts very rarely, ¡°It is you, Ren Xinghe, who lives for yourself.¡±


    When he said thosest five words, Ku Jie seemed to be talking to himself.


    Because he understood that Ren Xinghe was not the only one to be separated from her original family.


    ¡°No one can stop you from taking the college entrance examination, unless you don¡¯t want to take it yourself.¡±


    ¡°No one will hinder your future, unless you feel that there is no future for yourself.¡±


    ¡°On the day of the college entrance examination, I will send you to school, and on the day of the college entrance examination, I will pick you up and leave school. Your grades... shouldn¡¯t it be difficult for Nantah University?¡±


    Ren Xinghe slowly ate the steamed buns, as if she was reminiscing the taste inside, but unknowingly, the salty taste was mixed in.


    Ku Jie watched her weeping, and he reached out her hand and rubbed her hair: ¡°Don¡¯t keep all of these burdens to yourself.¡±


    Ren Xinghe adjusted her emotions, paused, and said dumbly: ¡°I was just venting my negative emotionsst night. I never thought about giving up on the college entrance examination. At least, for those people, I can¡¯t. I tried my best. The same is true now. I will not let any factors affect me. Even if I have to crawl, I will crawl to the examination room.¡±


    ¡°I know it all makes sense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I actually wanted to go abroad for the exam before. No matter how hard I am, as long as I don¡¯t need to meet those few people. But now, I don¡¯t want to. There is no need to anymore, you know? Since I was young, my grandma has been dragging me, so I know the feeling of being dragged by others, it¡¯s very bitter and tiring. So, you are not dragging me down. You don¡¯t need to do anything at all. It¡¯s okay, even if you do nothing.¡±


    ¡°I know that there is an abyss behind me, so I choose to look forward and never look back.¡±


    Ku Jie was very pleased after listening, and at the same time, very distressed.


    Ren Xinghe was stronger than he thought, and more transparent than he thought.


    What she needed was not salvation, butpanionship. On the contrary, the person who really needed to be muted was himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, go to ss.¡±


    Ren Xinghe took a look at the time, and put the remaining raw fried buns and soy milk in Ku Jie¡¯s hands: ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Finish it, don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at the half of the bun in his hand, and he finished everything.


    The heavy night¡¯s haze seemed to disappear suddenly.


    After Ren Xinghe got out of the car, she took out her cell phone and quickly found her mother¡¯s phone number, and thenpletely blocked it.


    Nothing could hinder her future, not even her biological mother.


    ...


    One week after, Ku Jie had obviously increased the number of times in the small courtyard now. He usually went there to eat at night, and by the way, he would teach children mathematics.


    At this time, Grandma Ren usually hides in the room to watch TV, and she also has to close the door.


    In the room, Ren Xinghe was writing a question. He looked up and saw that the door of the opposite room was closed. Suddenly he was a little confused: ¡°How did grandma add your WeChat?¡±


    Ku Jie flipped through the book beside her and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Does grandma know a lot? And, why does she worry about you so much?¡±


    ¡°She said she believes in your eyes.¡± Someone replied without blushing.


    ¡°Where do you have the confidence to meet grandma without telling me? Don¡¯t you say wait for my college entrance examination?¡±


    Ku Jie finally put down the book at this time and looked at the kid: ¡°I¡¯m going to take a pit, there¡¯s a problem?¡±


    Ren Xinghe smiled and shook his head: ¡°No problem, so why must I wait for the college entrance examination to bepleted? I am eighteen.¡±


    ¡°This is a learning atmosphere, don¡¯t be biased.¡±


    After receiving the warning, Ren Xinghe seemed to understand something suddenly, and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head andugh.


    ¡°There is a sense of crime of kidnapping a girl, right? Old man...¡±


    ¡°So, what time are you going to sleep tonight?¡± The old man tapped on her desktop.


    Ren Xinghe stopped in an instant.


    It was just that, after holding back for a while, still could not hold back: ¡°What about your name? Can you tell me?¡±


    Ku Jie ignored her, and he simply pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°Selfish.¡± Ren Xinghe murmured, and then refocused and plunged into the learning atmosphere.


    These few nights, Ku Jie stayed veryte until about eleven o¡¯clock, and he did not close the door in Ren Xinghe¡¯s room. The both of them were generous and frank, because he knew that this would make Grandma Ren rest assured. Grandma gave them space to be alone.


    After leaving the courtyard, Ku Jie got in the car, took out his cell phone, and sent a message.


    Jack Su: ¡°Which identity do you want to know?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Are you a spy?¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Hahaha...you can only know one tonight.¡±

 Chapter 826 - Excitement from Preparing for a Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 826: Excitement from Preparing for a Boyfriend</h4>


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Then you can just tell me either one.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Ku Jie.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°???¡±


    Ku Jie did not say anything else and he simply drove home, feeling quitefortable. It seemed that during this period of time that he had spent with Ren Xinghe, he had no time to think about the meaning of life, and his mind was constantly filled with thoughts of that kid. Sometimes it hurts, and sometimes he felt that she was very cute. In short, Ren Xinghe brought out the brightest moments in Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe did not chase after celebrities, so she did not know the stuff in the entertainment industry, let alone the awesomeness of X Society. Most importantly, she did not know about Ku Jie or who he was at all.


    She hated her stepmother, so she did not even look at everything in the entertainment industry, nor was she willing to know and get close to the entertainment industry.


    Now that she heard the word Ku Jie, she only felt that it sounded very familiar, and she didn¡¯t know where she had heard it from. So, she couldn¡¯t help but opened a certain search engine on her cell phone.


    When she found out about him on the inte, she was dumbfounded, and it took a long time for her to digest the information.


    So, he was not just any regr paparazzo, but he was the king of all paparazzi?


    So far, the most mysterious paparazzo in the entertainment industry, was now her boyfriend?


    Ren Xinghe suddenly felt a little magical. After all, her life was far away from that circle, and she didn¡¯t n to get close to it in the future.


    After taking a bath, Ren Xingheid on the bed and sent a message to Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Are there a lot of actresses looking for you?¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°No one knows who I am, and no one will know who I am either in the future. You...don¡¯t have any ideas? For example, asking me to deal with your stepmother?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°No ideas at all. After all, I am a student, you are just the old man I know. There is nothing more and I don¡¯t want to change anything through others. I just want to change myself through my own efforts.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Then nothing will change.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I always feel that your other identity may be scarier.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about what my identity is, then it¡¯s nothing unusual. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    The both of them were very calm as they just wanted to be two ordinary people, especially Ren Xinghe. After knowing that the old man was very powerful, she had no messy thoughts. In her mind, she only thought that this man was very powerful. She was very proud of him and she wanted to be as powerful as he was.


    As for the revenge and the counterattack, she was just a student and she did not want to think about it.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I decided to get up again to do three sets of questions.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°???¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Excitement from preparing for a boyfriend.¡±


    When he saw the three words preparing for boyfriend, Ku Jie chuckled lightly, thinking about the girl. It seemed that there was still a long way to go.


    Jack Su: ¡°Which department are you intending to enroll in?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Medical, surgeons are pretty cool.¡±


    When Ku Jie heard it, he was a little surprised. Medical students, five years to graduate and five yearster, she would only be twenty-three years old, but he, would be thirty-four. It seemed to be okay, just that...he really felt that he was oldpared to her.


    The both of them continued chatting like this, and it was already veryte in the middle of the night, but considering the fact that someone had to go to school, Ku Jie urged her to rest.


    After all, it would still be a very long time.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother, who hadn¡¯t contacted Ren Xinghe for a few days, suddenly stopped Ren Xinghe at the door of the Municipal No. 3 Middle School.


    However, unlike the previous despair, Ren Xinghe faced her mother without much emotion, even if her mother denied all the meaning of her efforts. However, Ren Xinghe had already cklisted her, which meant that she would never waste any more time on her.


    ¡°Xinghe...¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at her steadily, and then said: ¡°When my college entrance examination is over, I will go back. Mom, in the next three months, don¡¯te to hinder me again. If you cause me to get suspended from school and interfere with my study, I will let everyone know about youmitting adultery in your marriage. At the very most, I will defer my studies for a year but have you thought about the consequences if I were to expose you?¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult. So, don¡¯t try to control me anymore. If you abolish myst hope, then we will just die together. Do you want to try me?¡±


    ¡°Xinghe, what are you talking about? Mom is simply trying to help you have a better life...¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t show up, my life will be very good.¡± After speaking, Ren Xinghe pushed her mother away and entered the gate of the school.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother could not threaten Ren Xinghe, so she had to call her ex-husband and said: ¡°Your damn olddy brought Xinghe out of the house, don¡¯t you care? Are you very happy now that both of your burdens are gone?


    What was ugly...


    This was.

 Chapter 827 - I Can Settle It

    <h4>Chapter 827: I Can Settle It</h4>


    There was nothing that her mother could do to Ren Xinghe, but she could always think of a way to disgust the Ren Xinghe¡¯s father and the other woman.


    Her daughter was forced out of the house by her stepmother, and her biological mother could not tolerate it, and she couldn¡¯t help but create trouble for them.


    In fact, none of the three adults took Ren Xinghe seriously. Sometimes she was just a weapon and sometimes, she was a little cumbersome. She was just a tool for the adults to determine attributes based on the asion, but they linked up to form this extremely distorted home.


    At this moment, three adults were sitting in the living room. No one could understand each other, but the guiltiest character among them was obviously the stepmother.


    Since Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother came to ask about her guilt, of course her arrogance was even higher: ¡°I heard Xinghe say that she was kicked out of the house and beaten and scolded when she moved. Is this the quality of a female singer now?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe the nonsense your daughter says?¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s father pped his thigh and snorted coldly.


    ¡°If it were not for your indifferent attitude, I believe Xinghe would not run away from home. You are not worthy of being a father.¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother sternly used, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the agreement we signed.¡±


    ¡°I did not have any other children. Aside for Xinghe, there is no second child. As long as I do not have another child, I am not in breach of contract, and you don¡¯t need to teach me how to be a father here.¡±


    Whenever this was the case, the scene on stage was nothing but these parties attacking one another.


    But the difference was that before this, Ren Xinghe was there, now Ren Xinghe was not there.


    She did not need to see the ugliness of these three people.


    But this was a dead end.


    If Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother could not let go of the family¡¯s property, she would not allow Ren Xinghe¡¯s father to reproduce. As long as there were no sons in this family, Ren Xinghe and the female singer would continue to torture Ren Xinghe. It was a vicious circle, and no one wanted to spare anyone, no one could swallow the breath that was stuck in their heart.


    The servants of the vi have long been ustomed to it. These three adults caused continuous mental damage to an 18-year-old child at the same time. She would have copsed long ago. However, it was really not easy for Ren Xinghe to stick to her schoolwork.


    At this moment, they could hear the three parties negotiating in the living room, and they were filled with sneers in their heart.


    This was the most dramatic scene, but the three people med each other. The problem was that none of them were much better than the other.


    At this moment, the servant was a little grateful that Ren Xinghe was not there. Otherwise, how could she take the college entrance examination after seeing this kind of scene?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how dangerous it is for an old woman and a child outside, do you? I will not ask for anything else. I want you to bring them back. We will even go over this matter. Otherwise, the board of directors meeting might not be so peaceful.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother threatened her father.


    Her purpose was not to make the two people in front of her feel better.


    ¡°Sister Mei, should you be more reasonable? Ren Xinghe is eighteen years old and she has grown up. Where she wants to go is her own freedom. Do you think she is so obedient and wille back with me obediently?¡±


    ¡°What about the olddy? You don¡¯t care about her?¡±


    ¡°Within a week, I will pick up them up and bring them back. Just like that, I will not ept them during work hours, but the housekeeper will see you off now!¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s father was really annoyed and gave Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother a guarantee.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother hooked the corners of her mouth and nced at the female singer.


    In this family, no one was innocent.


    It was not that Ren Xinghe¡¯s father could not deal with Ren Xinghe, but he was toozy, because he knew that Ren Xinghe¡¯s weakness was Grandma Ren. So, as long as she was slightly intimidated, things would not be so troublesome.


    Looking at it now, she was too presumptuous and she has reached the point ofwlessness.


    ...


    After seeing her mother at the school gate early in the morning, Ren Xinghe was absent-minded all morning, because she did not think of the subsequent series of operations by the three adults, and she was most vulnerable when it came to her grandmother.


    So, there were some thoughts in her mind.


    After finally getting through her ss, Ren Xinghe thought it through and sent a message to Ku Jie.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°After school at night, I want to go somewhere.¡±


    ...


    Ku Jie never thought that the ce Ren Xinghe wanted to go was actually her former home.


    When driving the off-road vehicle into the vi area, it was raining outside, and the night wind was cold and cold, without any trace of spring warmth.


    Ku Jie turned sideways, putting on Ren Xinghe¡¯s coat as he asked: ¡°Is it okay for you to go alone?¡±


    Ren Xinghe raised her head to look at Ku Jie. Her originally gloomy mood has changed a little: ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°In X Society, I took a lot of videos...¡±


    ¡°I can settle it.¡± Ren Xinghe interrupted Ku Jie. ¡°The reason why I was reluctant to do so at first was because I didn¡¯t dare to rashly bear the physical condition and medical expenses of my grandma, and secondly, because of my care for them. I still had some expectations, but now, I am not afraid of anything. I have nothing to lose. If I want to heal mentally, I have to debride the purulent wounds. I can¡¯t let my heart fester endlessly. So, I want a quick knife to cut the mess, and you and grandma gave me a lot of courage.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at her with approval in his eyes.


    This child was very distressing but she was extremely tough.


    Perhaps, it was because he wanted to encourage her, Ku Jie stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her cold little fist.


    Ren Xinghe looked at the palm holding her, in surprise.


    It was different from her own body temperature. This palm was warm and hot, and seemed to contain a powerful force.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s heartbeat kept speeding up, and then, with her right hand, she opened Ku Jie¡¯s right hand, and squeezed her left hand¡¯s fingers through his fingers one by one, before the both of them sped their fingers together.


    The inside of the car was very quiet at this moment, except for each other¡¯s breathing, only the sound of the wipers outside could be heard.


    Ren Xinghe held back her thunderous heartbeat and took a deep breath, as if she was drawing strength.


    ¡°Wait for me...¡±


    Ku Jie shook her hand firmly, then nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, and grandma will wait for us to go back to eat dinner together.¡±


    Ren Xinghe released Ku Jie¡¯s palm, pushed the door and got out of the car, and under the surprised eyes of the housekeeper, she entered the house.


    At this moment, the Ren Xinghe¡¯s father and stepmother were having dinner.


    They were not surprised when they saw her and her father said: ¡°You can¡¯t stand it anymore after only a few days? It seems that I really overestimated you.¡±


    Ren Xinghe held the shoulder strap of her schoolbag and walked to the dining table. She was toozy to talk nonsense with the adults, and she got straight to the point: ¡°Let¡¯s... make a deal, a deal that will free us from each other.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father snorted coldly, not taking a little girl¡¯s words to heart, but...


    ¡°I am already eighteen years old. Legally, I am an adult. All contracts I sign are valid. I can sign now to waive my right to inherit your inheritance. This way, you can have another child with this woman in front of you and you will bepletely unaffected by my mother. This is because I know that what you are really afraid of is not the shares in my mother¡¯s hands, but your fear that I will inherit your inheritance in the future and merge with my mother, so that your children and wife will have no ce to stand. As long as I give it up, then none of this will matter anymore, right?¡±

 Chapter 828 - It Sounds Like You Want to Support Me

    <h4>Chapter 828: It Sounds Like You Want to Support Me</h4>


    After Ren Xinghe said this, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father finally turned his head to face his daughter.


    ¡°There are two conditions for me to give up on the inheritance. First, I want to sever all father-daughter rtionship with you. Secondly, I want to take grandma away with me. I don¡¯t need any money, but you should pay for the medical expenses of grandma. This is what you should.¡±


    When she saw that the both of them were silent, Ren Xinghe took out her cell phone from her pocket and shook it in front of them: ¡°Or, you can choose the second way, and everyone can continue to torture each other. You won¡¯t allow me take the college entrance examination. So, I will let that female singer¡¯s reputation be discredited. This is the surveince tape that I got from my neighbor¡¯s house. This is evidence that she abused my stepdaughter at the gate. If you don¡¯t agree, I can choose to send it to the media.¡±


    As soon as she heard the word evidence, the female singer said nothing today.


    This was because of her guilty conscience.


    After all, she had often pushed and pped Ren Xinghe at the door.


    ¡°Of course, in order to prevent my mother from causing trouble, I suggest you don¡¯t announce this matter everywhere.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father thought for a while, and finally spoke: ¡°Your pocket money, I will credit it into your ount every month.¡±


    ¡°No, that is nauseating. If you really feel guilty, please pretend not to know me when you see me next time. I will be happier.¡±


    When Ren Xinghe said these words, only then did Ren Xinghe¡¯s father know how much his daughter hated this family.


    She hated it to the point that she did not even need any alimony and, even his money was disgusting to her.


    ¡°If you agree, ask thewyere over tomorrow to do the formalities. I want to do it as soon as possible.¡±


    ...


    This negotiation did notst long, and the things that Ren Xinghe brought out from the Ren family mansion were not much.


    Aside from some trophies, important books, and a piggy bank, she didn¡¯t even take a pair of socks with her.


    Aftering out of the Ren family mansion, her mentality waspletely calmed down. No matter what greeted her in the future, whether it was heavy schoolwork or endless part-time work, she didn¡¯t regret it at all.


    In the wind and rain, Ku Jie watched her get out of the car.


    He pushed the door to greet her, and took her back to the car.


    ¡°I have already resolved one side, but it should be more troublesome on my mother¡¯s side.¡± After getting in the car, Ren Xinghe said something that seemed easy.


    If her mother knew that she gave up her inheritance rights, she might...go crazy directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, Ku Jie felt that no matter how much money he had, he did not feel superior in front of this young girl.


    ¡°I suddenly regret it.¡± On the way back, Ku Jie suddenly said something


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Why do we have to wait until after your college entrance examination? But since we have already said these, they must be fulfilled. You cannot trick me, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can upgrade you unterally, but you, don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. You have to wait until after the college entrance examination.¡±


    The both of them looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, there was no age gap, no generation gap, and those messy obstacles. They were just the purest. In the limited time, Ren Xinghe took the initiative to lean her head on Ku Jie¡¯s shoulder. She was very rxed, and did not hinder him from driving at all.


    ¡°Old man, do you know? I don¡¯t have too many requirements. As long as everything is achieved through my own hard work, I will be at ease. I want a small apartment with grandma¡¯s meals and the warmth of my boyfriend. As long as there is a light that belongs to me every day when I go home, that is enough. In order to achieve this goal, I will work hard to earn money!


    After Ku Jie finished listening to her, he chuckled, and found that the kid seemed to have ced herself in the wrong position.


    ¡°It sounds like you want to support me.¡±


    ¡°Well, for this goal, when I go back at night, I have to do three more sets of questions.¡±


    He did not know why, but he, Ku Jie, the wealthy boss of Guangying Media, dare not despise this young girl¡¯s goal.


    He has seen the top and most luxurious things in the world, but now he prefered this simple warmth and tranquility.


    Because of this moment, even if it was a storm outside, his heart seemed to be thawed, emitting a slight glow.

 Chapter 829 - Allow

    Chapter 829: Allow


    Ren Xinghe and her father signed the agreement and let thewyer notarize it. So far, their father and daughter have nothing to do with each other.


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t take away anything from Ren¡¯s family and even her pajamas were folded and ced on the bedside, because she had never considered this ce as home. After all, there were no good memories there.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father watched Ren Xinghe leave without looking back, and finally felt faintly guilty.


    This was because he had never asked his daughter how she was before, and he didn¡¯t even remember when her birthday was. Probably, in Ren Xinghe¡¯s eyes, he was already a stranger.


    ¡°She is already gone, and now you feel distressed?¡± The female singer looked at her husband and snorted, ¡°Do you want to chase her back?¡±


    The servant has been cleaning the house all the time. When she heard the words of the female singer, she sneered and shook her head, and whispered in a low voice: ¡°Miss is not a good person at all.¡±


    She even celebrated.


    When Ren Xinghe returned home, Grandma Ren made a big table of sumptuous dinner.


    Ku Jie was not here tonight, and the grandmother and grandchild got together and talked amongst themselves.


    Ren Xinghe hugged Grandma Ren and sat on a chair in the small courtyard: ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, you have no home with me, but I promise, I will work hard to learn to make money and give you the best life.¡±


    Grandma Ren has lived such a long time, and there was nothing else she could not see through. For Ren Xinghe¡¯s father, she was nothing more than a burden. Only the little star made her feel hurt.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock, and you are not ready to study? Who ising tonight?¡± Grandma Ren teased her deliberately.


    ¡°Grandma, are you so courageous? You don¡¯t know the old man, so you dare to entrust your granddaughter to him?¡±


    After listening, Grandma Ren looked at the sky andughed: ¡°It turns out that Grandma didn¡¯t read him wrongly, right?¡±


    ¡°He is eleven years older than me!¡±


    ¡°Your grandpa is fourteen years older than me, but what about that? The feelings are the same, but a pity, I gave birth to a heartless beast. Little star, people need to get along, whether this person is good or not, it depends on you to understand for yourself. You are an adult, and there is someone who loves you. So, even if your grandma is seriously ill, I won¡¯t have to worry. However, the child must have been gued by disasters when he was young. It¡¯s inseparable anymore.¡±


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t think so far, she just wanted to grasp the present.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Ren Xinghe went back to the room to review the questions. There was no news on the phone and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°???¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°I thought, I upgraded you, and you just...¡± She felt that people that were too easy to chase, ended up being effortless and unimportant.


    Jack Su: ¡°I will read three sets of math papers and send them out in a while?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°You didn¡¯t contact me today.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Today? Miss, I sent you home in the evening.¡±


    Ren Xinghe blushed a bit, thinking about it as it has already happened.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°You didn¡¯t report your safety after returning home.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Are you taking care of me now?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to allow me to?¡±


    This time, Ku Jie didn¡¯t answer, and a long time passed by.


    Ren Xinghe paid attention to her mobile phone as she scanned through the questions, but the old man still did not reply after half an hour.


    Ren Xinghe thought for a while and felt that she was a little nervous, because she was sock of love that she had very strong emotional needs after she met Ku Jie. If this continued, would he soon be unable to stand it?


    Ren Xinghe thought nonsense, but after a while, she heard the sound of the doorbell.


    Ren Xinghe stood up, thinking that he shouldn¡¯t be that person but she didn¡¯t expect that after opening the door, it was really the old man who didn¡¯t reply to her news.


    ¡°Why are you running here again?


    ¡°Allow.¡± Ku Jie looked at her, and a word popped out of his mouth.


    ¡°??¡± Ren Xinghe reacted, her face flushed red to the neck, ¡°Is it necessary to run over in person just to tell me you¡¯ll allow me to?¡±


    ¡°I am here, so can you put down your phone and concentrate on studying then?¡±


    Ku Jie was a heartless person on the surface. After so many years, he has already lost a lot of sensitivity, but when he really met people he cared about, his sensitivity was no worse than others. He knew what the childcked, so putting down the phone anding to apany her in person would be the best way to eliminate her anxiety.


    The both of them sat in the room again, still in their old positions.


    Thanks to the person next to her, Ren Xinghe was finally able to calm down and concentrate. Forty minutester, she handed thepleted test paper to Ku Jie and looked at him: ¡°If I get a full score, can I ask you questions??¡±


    Ku Jie looked at her test paper seriously, and then replied: ¡°There is something wrong.¡±


    Ren Xinghe suddenlyid down helplessly on the table.


    ¡°A multiple-choice question was wrong, but I¡¯ll let you ask.¡± Ku Jie put down the test paper and folded his arms, ¡°Curious about me?¡±


    Ren Xinghe nodded: ¡°Grandma said, your childhood...I want to know now?¡±


    Ku Jie was taken aback for a moment, and knocked Ren Xinghe on her head: ¡°That is a long story to say, can it be done another day?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be said, I just want to know if you were really unhappy before.¡±


    Ku Jie took a deep breath and answered seriously: ¡°It not really whether I was happy or not, and there was no pain.¡±


    ¡°People...only those who have experienced great joy and greatpassion will be like this.¡± Ren Xinghe took the opportunity to hook her finger with Ku Jie¡¯s finger, ¡°I know what it feels like to have no purpose in life and cannot feel your own self-worth. So, since you understand mepletely, after you understand mepletely, will you treat me as a stagnant pool?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ku Jie answered Ren Xinghe without hesitation, ¡°Because even if you don¡¯t have me, your will not die out, so the person who should be upset is me.¡±


    ¡°If I drag you dowm, would you be willing to help mee out of the shell?¡± Ren Xinghe looked at Ku Jie naturally and asked, as if to say something for granted.


    Kujie was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled again: ¡°If you don¡¯te out of your shell, how can I find you?¡±


    Ren Xinghe was satisfied, and then brushed through the second set of test papers.


    At this time, Ku Jie stared at her head as he patted his own chest.


    That evening, the both of them read the questions until veryte, and when Ren Xinghe finished thest set of test papers, she realized that Ku Jie had fallen asleep on the table.


    So, she put down the test paper in her hand, as she rested her head on the table, carefully observing his eyebrows, but she didn¡¯t expect that when the both of them fell asleep until dawn, when Ren Xinghe¡¯s rm clock sounded.


    The both of them stood up from the table. At this time, Grandma Ren also walked out of the room.


    The scene was a bit embarrassing. Grandma Ren looked at Ku Jie and then at Ren Xinghe: ¡°The both of youst night...¡±


    Ku Jie got up, looked at Grandma Ren, with an open expression as he exined: ¡°Grandma, you misunderstood.¡±


    Grandma Ren could see it too. The both of them were neatly dressed, and they were still wearing yesterday¡¯s suit. It should be that they were too tired to review, so they fell asleep at the table.


    ¡°Are you busy today? You can leave after having breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 830 - I’ll Will Use Something Else as Trade then

    <h4>Chapter 830: I¡¯ll Will Use Something Else as Trade then</h4>


    So, the both of them got together again and ate Grandma Ren¡¯s breakfast.


    After that, Ku Jie sent Ren Xinghe to the school gate, but Ren Xinghe did not get out of the car.


    Ku Jie: ¡°?¡±


    In the darkness, Ren Xinghe stretched out her hand but she was too shy to look at Ku Jie¡¯s eyes: ¡°Want to hold it for a while? There is five minutes left.¡±


    Ku Jie stretched out his hand as he sped her fingers tightly as before.


    But he was already obviously an old man, but he still looked like a young person in love and he was sweating, and his heart was beating like thunder.


    He felt a sense of guilt because he felt that she was still a child and so, Ku Jie controlled his desire to hug her. Therefore, the both of them really held hands in the car for five minutes and did not move any further. However, Ku Jie saw that Ren Xinghe¡¯s ears were already red when she was in the car.


    ...


    After that, because she had thoroughly broken off all rtionship with the Ren family, Ren Xinghe¡¯s life was less trashy after that.


    She still keeps spinning like a top every day, attending sses during the day and working at night, as she was immersing herself in reviewingte at night. It wasmon for her to stay up until two or three o¡¯clock in the morning, but she was always full of energy because she felt that she was always apanied by someone.


    Ku Jie sometimes took her to have breakfast with him, and then in the evening for dinner in the small courtyard, but the both of them began holding hands for a longer and longer time now, and it became more and more natural.


    Sometimes, Ku Jie would go to the video game city to pick Ren Xinghe up before going to the nearby business establishments. As long as anyone saw the handsome man appear, they would know who he was here for.


    Unconsciously, it was already mid-April.


    There was still one month to go before the college entrance examination.


    But as the college entrance examination drew closer, the more worried Ren Xinghe was because her mother still did not know about the agreement she signed, and she would definitely go crazy when she found out about it.


    She just hoped that the incident would happenter, as far as possible after the college entrance examination.


    And during this period of time, Xiao K followed the female singer, and finally got hold of the strong material.


    The female singer really did not only have Ren Xinghe¡¯s father and a man, but she also had a close rtionship with a stylist. However, she had always been cautious, so Xiao K has spent a lot of effort and energy to get this information. Of course, in the entertainment circle, following a celebrity was not an easy task.


    ¡°Brother Jie, the tasks have already beenpleted. So, why do you look so unhappy?¡± Xiao K looked at Ku Jie who got the video questioningly, ¡°Is that right? Are you unhappy.¡±


    ¡°I have been working hard in the past few months, and my sry has doubled, but I am not going to explode the news regarding the Ren family.¡±


    Xiao K: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Brother Jie...¡±


    ¡°Xiao K, this matter involves my personal affairs, so...¡±


    ¡°Since it involves your personal affairs, I can of course ept that reason.¡± Xiao K was relieved immediately, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Jie, I will just put it in the material library. We hold so many materials in our hands, but aren¡¯t many of them unexploded? Moreover, Brother Jie, although I don¡¯t know what personal affairs would involve you, I have a feeling that you are much softer and more mysterious during this period. What happened?¡±


    Ku Jie shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    After speaking, Ku Jie took the camera and left.


    Of course, he was not doing it for the female singer, but he didn¡¯t want Ren Xinghe, who was about to take the college entrance examination, to be affected in any way.


    Perhaps, he was afraid, really afraid that the Ren¡¯s family situation would change again and again, and that Ren Xinghe would be hurt repeatedly. He was also afraid that this family change would affect his rtionship with Ren Xinghe. If he exposes this matter and she loses her family, then whose responsibility was it?


    But he felt that ren Xinghe had the right to know the truth after all. So, he took advantage of the evening revision sses, as he tried to lightly say: ¡°X Society photographed your stepmother with a man.¡±


    Ren Xinghe was struggling to study, but when she heard these words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Ku Jie.


    ¡°The news will not be leaked out. So, you can be rest assured.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at him, frowned, and bit her pen.


    ¡°Dirty.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ren Xinghe put down her signature pen, and then asked, ¡°Because of me? You are not exposing it because of me?¡±


    ¡°Notpletely.¡±


    ¡°Since I signed the consent form, I have not regarded myself as a member of the Ren family anymore. Therefore, I don¡¯t care what the family will be in the end. Don¡¯t do such a thing because I will feel a burden.¡±


    Ren Xinghe really did not care anymore.


    However, Ku Jie had to think about it.


    ¡°If this incident really breaks out and your mother is involved, then you and grandma will also be dragged on again. Your college entrance examination is about toe. Do you want to be stalked and annoyed to death?¡±


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t have you, I have to face it anyway.¡± Ren Xinghe said as she held her chin in her hands.


    ¡°Do you have to be so clear with me?¡±


    Ren Xinghe knew that the old man was upset, and so she took the initiative to pull up her sleeves and said, ¡°Then I will use something else as trade then.¡±


    ¡°What...¡± Ku Jie was stunned because before he could say the word ¡®what¡¯, Ren Xinghe had already kissed his side profile.


    At this moment, both of them were acting a little unnatural.


    ¡°Then what? If it is not enough, I will make up for it next time.¡± After she was done speaking, Ren Xinghe buried her head low, not daring to let Ku Jie see her flushed red face.

 Chapter 831 - Do I Have Parents?

    <h4>Chapter 831: Do I Have Parents?</h4>


    Ku Jie was not asfortable as he thought.


    As a paparazzo, all kinds of things that broke through the three standards in the entertainment industry weremonce. He also thought that he was a qualified adult and he could at least maturely control the rtionship between the sexes, but now, he suddenly felt that he was in the past.


    Ren Xinghe couldpletely make him lose control with a kiss.


    On the surface, he maintained hisposure, but in fact he could not control the corners of his mouth from curving upwards.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward and ambiguous.


    Ku Jie coughed slightly, reminding himself to withdraw his attention, and the blush on Ren Xinghe¡¯s face quickly dissipated. It seemed that nothing had happened to the two of them, and they returned to the originalfortable mode of getting along.


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Ren Xinghe sent Ku Jie to the door, thinking that Ku Jie hadn¡¯t rested much recently. After that, Ren Xinghe pulled Ku Jie¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to eat breakfast with me tomorrow morning. Get a good sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ku Jie nodded.


    ¡°Huh? So obedient this time?¡± Ren Xinghe was a little curious.


    ¡°Because I allowed you to be in control.¡±


    Ren Xingheughed, as she raised her brows.


    The both of them held hands in silence for a while, and then Ku Jie used his chin to signal Ren Xinghe: ¡°Go in.¡±


    ¡°Five more minutes?¡±


    The both of them saw each other at the entrance of the small courtyard. After all, they were just at the beginning their rtionship, and they wanted to be with each other 24 hours a day.


    ¡°Go in, or else tomorrow you want to go to ss listlessly?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s spend just another five minutes together.¡± Ren Xinghe continued to y tricks.


    After that, they got into the car because it was really cold outside, but Ku Jie didn¡¯t let Ren Xinghe stay in the car for a long time, because after all, he was a vigorous mature man, and she was obviously not mature enough yet.


    The both of them dawdled until 12 o¡¯clock, and Ren Xinghe was finally thrown back home by Ku Jie.


    However, after Ku Jie left, Ren Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but sent him a message.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°You have been urging me to go...Is it because...I am too clingy?¡±


    Ku Jie only saw the news after arriving home, and returned her a text message almost helplessly.


    Jack Su: ¡°Children, have you forgotten that I am a normal man? Do you know that holding hands is also a turning point?¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°...¡±


    Ren Xinghe reacted instantly and felt that the both of them were really too innocent. After all this time, the biggest step thao the two of them had taken was just holding hands.


    And, more often, Ku Jie would be studying with her, working hard to be the role of overseer. Apart from being able to meet, the both of them seemedpletely tonic.


    However, Ku Jie¡¯s boundaries also reminded Ren Xinghe more clearly that now was not the time for her to be willful. When she gets admitted to the university, then she could hug her boyfriend as much as she wanted. Of course, this was a logical matter.


    Originally, she wanted to pass the college entrance examination smoothly, but it was obvious that she had never had much luck, and this time, too.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother learned about the severance of rtions between her and her father before the college entrance examination. In one morning, she gave 38 missed calls to Ren Xinghe.


    When she saw that Ren Xinghe was not picking up the phone, she rushed to the school furiously, and found Ren Xinghe through the head teacher.


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t want to care about her, but she didn¡¯t want to make the head teacher embarrassed. So, she nned to find an off-campus cafe to sit in. But the fact was that Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother didn¡¯t give her any chance at all. She simply came in and gave her a p as soon as she saw her.


    The p made everyone in the office stunned.


    The head teacher immediately guarded Ren Xinghe behind him and red at Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother and said, ¡°This parent, you are too much, right? You are hitting your child in front of so many teachers. Don¡¯t you care about your child¡¯s self-esteem?¡±


    ¡°Self-esteem? Ask her what good she has done.¡±


    ¡°What good did I do?¡± Ren Xinghe did not even cover her face, and she simply looked straight at her mother and asked.


    ¡°You...¡± Her mother was furious and dragged Ren Xinghe, ¡°Go home with me and destroy the agreement signed by you and your father. I will find awyer...¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ren Xinghe was very calm.


    ¡°What are you talking about? The father-daughter rtionship, do you really want to sever it?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I want to go back to the ss. My mother has no guardianship over me and is not my guardian. So, next time, you can ignore her.¡± Ren Xinghe broke free of her mother¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Ren Xinghe...¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t even want to refer to her as her mother, ¡°If you make a big scene here and do something shameless, I will have no choice then. I will just repeat my studies and transfer to another school.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother gave Ren Xinghe an incredulous look, and finally sneered: ¡°I really regret giving birth to you.¡±


    After she was done speaking, she straightened her coat and left the ssroom office.


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t speak, anyway because she was used to it.


    The teachers all looked at Ren Xinghe, and felt that her mother¡¯sst words were really hurting.


    ¡°Xinghe, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am not sad.¡± Ren Xinghe replied indifferently, and then turned around as she walked back to the ssroom.


    At this moment, all the teachers understood why Ren Xinghe was not sociable in school, and just immersed herself in studying.


    That sentence came out of her biological mother¡¯s mouth. So, how could she not be sad?


    That morning, Ren Xinghe¡¯s mind was empty and she couldn¡¯t listen to many lessons. So, during the lunch break, she enjoyed the cold wind at noon on the balcony. However, after school, she did not leave the ssroom for the first time and this attracted the attention of her ssmates. One of her ssmates touched her forehead subconsciously, and only then did they know that she was feverish.


    ¡°Ren Xinghe, do you want to contact your parents to pick you up?¡± Her ssmate asked.


    ¡°Do I have parents?¡± Ren Xinghe said mockingly, and then reluctantly got up from the table, but after only taking two steps, she fell to the ground.


    Her ssmate contacted the teacher and the teacher sent Ren Xinghe to the school infirmary.


    ¡°Students now, are facing too much pressure. If you are a teacher, you should also pay attention to enlighten your students. I heard that this is the provincial champion seedling. You should pay more attention to her mood.¡± The school doctor gave Ren Xinghe a suspension injection while at the same time asking the teacher, ¡°Where is her parent?¡±


    The teacher thought of everything that happened in the office in the morning, and felt that the child was pitiful.


    No mother would deny the existence of her child in this way, and even said it out in front of so many people.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know who to contact.¡±


    At this time, Ku Jie called, because he had sent ten WeChat messages in a row, but no one replied to his messages.


    When the teacher looked down and saw Ren Xinghe¡¯s phone screen, he saw uncle written on it.


    He thought it was Ren Xinghe¡¯s uncle, so he reached out his hand and answered the call, ¡°Hey, are you Ren Xinghe¡¯s guardian? This is...¡±


    Ku Jie did not expect that Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother would go directly to the school, and he did not expect that Ren Xinghe would directly fall ill. Therefore, after consulting Grandma Ren, he quickly went to the school infirmary of the municipal third middle school to pick her up.

 Chapter 832 - First Time I Have Seen Her Relying on Someone

    <h4>Chapter 832: First Time I Have Seen Her Relying on Someone</h4>


    The head teacher did not leave and he waited for Ku Jie to arrive.


    He thought that he would see some middle-aged uncle, but he did not expect to see a young and handsome guy.


    ¡°Teacher Qi, where is Xinghe?¡±


    ¡°Are you Xinghe¡¯s uncle?¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°...¡±


    The old man could only nod his head helplessly.


    The head teacher told Ku Jie again about the situation in the morning, and mentioned the fact that her mother said that she regretted giving birth to her.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation of her family, I know that this child has been living very hard. Over the past few years, people from other families¡¯ children have constantly been reaching out, and some people havee to the parent conference, but I have not been able to contact her parents at all. If no one says anything, I would have thought they were gone.¡±


    ¡°Since you are here to pick her up, take her home. Her grades have always been very stable. Let her rest for two days. She should not continue persisting like that.¡±


    As the both of them were speaking, Ren Xinghe opened her eyes in a daze.


    After seeing Ku Jie, she subconsciously reached out her hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes, as she shook it like a baby.


    After seeing this, the head teacher sighed and said: ¡°This is the first time I have seen her relying on someone.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, thank you. She has a guardian. I will leave you with her grandmother¡¯s phone number. If it is inconvenient for the elderly to run errands, she will inform me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After giving the teacher Grandma Ren¡¯s phone number, Ku Jie brought Ren Xinghe out of the infirmary. Because her fever had not subsided yet, Ku Jie covered her tightly.


    I wanted to send her back to the small yard directly, but when she got to the door of the house, Ren Xinghe suddenly grabbed Ku Jie¡¯s arm and said weakly, ¡°Take me out for a drive. I don¡¯t want to go home. We can go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°You are still having a fever.¡± Ku Jie shook her hand.


    Ren Xinghe turned sideways slightly, opened her eyes, and looked at Ku Jie with misty eyes as she said, ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t be sad, but when I heard those words, my heart still throbbed. It was not enough that she denied my efforts but she was alsopletely denying me as a person.¡±


    ¡°I really did what you told me. I treated myself as a hard rock, and I kept telling myself that the person in front of me has nothing to do with me, but...¡±


    Before Ren Xinghe could finish speaking, Ku Jie hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Stop talking about it, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    As she leaned against Ku Jie¡¯s arms, Ren Xinghe felt dizzy andcking energy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. I don¡¯t want grandma to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ku Jie¡¯s heart hurts to death, as if there was a treasure in his arms.


    When Ren Xinghe fell asleep, he ced her back in the co-driver seat, got off the car, and exined to Grandma Ren: ¡°Xinghe is having a fever, grandma. I will take Xinghe to get a jab first so we mighte backte at night. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°She is afraid that I will be worried, right?¡± Grandma Ren saw through Ren Xinghe¡¯s intentions at a single nce, ¡°Okay, you can go ahead. Grandma knows you have a sense of measure.¡±


    After reporting to Grandma Ren, Ku Jie took someone back to his residence.


    This was also the first time he has brought someone into his personal space. Even Jiang Yuning has never been there, and even the people in X Society did not know about this ce at all.


    This was a single-family vi, decorated in an industrial style, and it looked very unique and unusual.


    Ku Jie ced Ren Xinghe on the bed in the bedroom, and then brought her some ice cubes.


    Ren Xinghe felt the cold sensation and she opened her eyes in a daze, and looked around: ¡°This is...¡±


    When he heard her hoarse voice, Ku Jie sat by the bed and exined: ¡°My house.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t have a home anymore.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, do you know how sad grandma will be if she hears this?¡± Ku Jie stopped her movements and lectured her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I will be talking nonsense, so that is the reason why I don¡¯t want my grandma to see me. I¡¯m really tired.¡±

 Chapter 833 - I Feel Distressed

    <h4>Chapter 833: I Feel Distressed</h4>


    After Ren Xinghe finished speaking herst sentence, she leaned in Ku Jie¡¯s arms and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, her mind was clearer, but her throat was still hoarse, and the man who had taken care of her all night was nestled on the sofa beside her, sleeping very ufortably.


    Perhaps it was because of her gaze, Ku Jie suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her: ¡°You are already awake?¡±


    Ren Xinghe stood up, and she was still a little ill as she said: ¡°Last night...Did I talk nonsense again?¡±


    Ku Jie also stood up and looked at her: ¡°What kind of words are nonsense?¡±


    ¡°For example, I¡¯m very tired...can¡¯t hold on...and so on.¡± Ren Xinghe exined, ¡°When I am unconscious, I tend to say these words.¡±


    When Ku Jie heard these words, he chuckled lightly, and squatted down beside her as he said: ¡°In front of me, I will allow you to be weak.¡±


    ¡°Then you cannot take me seriously. No matter whether I say I cannot keep going, or if I say that I want to give up, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Ku Jie tapped the tip of her nose and nodded: ¡°I will not take you seriously when that happens then.¡±


    Last night, for Ren Xinghe, it was a massive transformation.


    She hadpletely withdrawn from her mother¡¯s shadow.


    So, for Ren Xinghe, this was not a bad thing.


    ¡°Do you want to continue to sleep or get up for breakfast?¡±


    Ren Xinghe came overst night, so she hadn¡¯t had time to take a good look at Ku Jie¡¯s private space. Furthermore, after falling asleep all night, she felt sore and weak.


    ¡°I choose to wake up...¡±


    ¡°There are new toiletries in the bathroom. Although it is brand new, it might be a bit masculine, so bear with me.¡±


    Ku Jie helped her get up, then watched her go into the bathroom, before he went downstairs and cooked a pot of porridge.


    After Ren Xinghe closed the bathroom door, she looked at herself in the mirror. She was sweating from the fever and she looked haggard and messy now. Her clothes were sticky and ufortable, and she thought that she would go home to change out of itter.


    Then, Ren Xinghe began to look around the man¡¯s bathroom. There were traces of a man everywhere. However, it was neat and clean. It looked even like some hotel¡¯s bathroom as it was not often used at first nce.


    He must not be home much...


    Ren Xinghe guessed right, because there was almost no life in this family.


    There were many things, but he did not even had time to tear thebels off.


    After Ren Xinghe freshened up quickly, she went downstairs and saw the busy figure in the open kitchen. She sat down in front of the bar and said, ¡°Don¡¯t youe home often?¡±


    Ku Jie was pouring a ss of milk, and when he heard the question, he nodded and said: ¡°X Society has a lounge and I have other ces to stay.¡±


    ¡°Can you...tell me about your rtives?¡±


    Ku Jie ced the ss of hot milk in front of Ren Xinghe, and then sat down opposite her: ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start. So, you can ask me questions and I will answer all of your questions then.¡±


    ¡°Parents?¡±


    Ku Jie¡¯s pupils deepened and he smiled. For him, reminiscing about things before the age of eight wass the same as Jiang Yuning¡¯s reminiscence of her 19-year-old family¡¯s copse. Of course, he has experienced much more experiences than Jiang Yuning.


    Ren Xinghe saw that he looked different, and immediately understood something, and waved her hand quickly: ¡°If it¡¯s a bad memory and you don¡¯t want to remember it, just don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m not very curious, so I don¡¯t need to know so clearly.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing I can¡¯t say.¡± Although Ku Jie¡¯s mouth was open, his tone was firm. ¡°I have no parents. After I turned eight years old, I was supported by my uncle. When I was in college, I found out that my uncle was in trouble, so I left school. After returning to China, I joined the entertainment industry and established X Society to take care of my younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Why...do you not have parents...?¡±


    ¡°My father was born a famous man, butpared to my uncle, he can only be called a decent person. He was a professor at the university andter married my mother after a blind date. At first, the both of them were respectful and lived well, but when I was born, my father¡¯s first love found him, and the both of them suddenly got together again. My mother found out. My mother was in confinement and she kept going back and forth. She suffered from postpartum depression and she nearly jumped down from the inpatient department of the hospital.¡±


    When Ren Xinghe heard this, she immediately grabbed Ku Jie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°She did not manage to do so and was stopped by my grandmother. But since then, her spirit is not the same anymore, and because of my crying, she...tried to strangle me several times.¡±


    ¡°But even so, my father still fooled around with his first love. This family rtionship has also been deformed for several years.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s heart hurt when she heard Ku Jie¡¯s melodious words, and it hurt her so much.


    She thought of when she saw Ku Jie for the first time, and when she had contacted him for the first time. He seemed to be naturally immune to that kind of family ethics plot.


    Ren Xinghe felt that he had no sympathy, even to the point of indifference, as he was able to speak such cruel and realistic words to children.


    She finally understood now.


    Ren Xinghe couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and suddenly got up from the chair, went around behind Ku Jie, and hugged him from the back as she said, ¡°Stop talking...Stop talking...I feel distressed.¡±


    Ku Jie was immersed in his thoughts, and continued:


    ¡°My mother¡¯s illness was good and bad at times. When I was a child, I was afraid of her being irritated because she had no other channels to vent her anger, except on me. It was such a frightening life and itsted until the age of eight. I still remember that year. My father came to my mother to ask for a divorce because his first love was pregnant. My mother went crazy and started to beat them up. They went crazy and the other party lost her baby. There was no need for this family to exist anymore. After that, my uncle came forward, led me away, and finally brought me back to the track of living a life as a normal person.¡±


    Ku Jie has never told anyone about these things.


    Even Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t fully understand the details of everything that happened that year.


    His childhood experience made him very numb to the outside world and this was the reason why hecked empathy. If Jiang Zhitong hadn¡¯t used a lot of love to drag him back, he might even be a perverted murderer now.


    Many years have passed and time has changed. Although these things were not enough to affect his worldview of life, he was still troubled by nightmares.


    Resentment and anger, every now and then would be so strong there was nowhere for him to vent them.


    Fortunately, he had Jiang Yuning and a group of paparazzi around him. Although they were constantly making noise, they always pulled him forward.


    At this moment, Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t speak, and she hugged him tightly from behind as she asked, ¡°It¡¯s all over, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ku Jie nodded, ¡°So Xinghe, sometimes, I envy you very much. After enduring so much pain and suffering so much damage, you still have a firm goal and you will go all out to achieve it. I did not.¡±


    ¡°My sister is living very happily now. She doesn¡¯t need me anymore. She really doesn¡¯t need me anymore in any aspects of her life. That is the reason why I started panicking and feeling lost. I kept learning new things, and changing my identities but I have never found my own value anywhere.¡±

 Chapter 834 - Jiang Yuning is Your Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 834: Jiang Yuning is Your Sister?</h4>


    ¡°I feel like a zombie who need to sleep and eat three meals a day.¡±


    People who have suffered psychological trauma when they were young, dismissed everything around them. The only thing that could touch their feelings was pain.


    ¡°Uncle, you are not worthless but you are just habitually denying your own value. Adults are used to destroying our self-confidence in various ways. Although you might not remember and although you might be dismissing it, some things have already prated deep into your bones and blood. Over time, denying yourself has already be your physical habit.¡±


    ¡°You see, for your sister, you abandoned your studies before graduating from university and came back from abroad to help her and protect her. Although you havepleted that phase of the tasks, this does not mean that you no longer have anything to do with her. It makes sense that in her heart, you will always be her form of support and strength. You are by no means a dispensable machine. You are valuable.¡±


    ¡°For the people of X Society, you are their boss, you are maintaining their jobs, livelihoods, and to a certain extent, maintaining the order and bnce in the entire entertainment industry. Everyone knows about X Society and everyone knows Ku Jie. That is your value.¡±


    ¡°For me, your presence itself is value.¡±


    ¡°Your breathing, your heartbeat, and your existence are all gifts to me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what I mean? Value goes two-way...¡±


    ¡°To live every day seriously and with dignity is the greatest value to the people around you.¡±


    ¡°This is why, no matter how much my father ignores me, how much my stepmother abuses and humiliates me, or how much my mother denies me, I can quickly find myself. It is because I know that I have no value to them, but I am valuable to people who really cares about me, like grandma...like you...¡±


    ¡°It is meaningless in itself to prove your worth to people who don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Ku Jie listened carefully to every word that Ren Xinghe said.


    After listening to her, he thought he was funny, because needed 18-year-old girl to exin things to him for him to understand his own value.


    The little star would be angry, sad, disappointed and resentful, but she would not lose herself.


    Ren Xinghe finished speaking, as she leaned against Ku Jie¡¯s body without moving.


    The both of them were silent for a few seconds, and Ku Jie suddenly turned around, picked her up, and ced her on hisp naturally as she said, ¡°Have you read any psychology books before?¡±


    Ren Xinghe was surprised and nodded as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some, as I am living in a high-pressure environment, and sometimes I need to have some motivation for myself too. Sometimes I am really afraid that I will try to harm myself.¡±


    ¡°Am I really that important to you? We...haven¡¯t known each other for long.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked into Ku Jie¡¯s eyes. His pupils were not ck, but it carried a hint of chestnut brown tone, and it looked very beautiful and clear under the light.


    Besides that, at this time, she suddenly reacted and wondered why did she get into his arms and why was she sitting on hisp?


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s cheeks were hot, and she nodded unnaturally: ¡°Well, when I was facing my most difficult times, you reached out and grabbed me.¡±


    ¡°Then your feelings for me...is it because you feel grateful?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ren Xinghe replied quickly, ¡°Grandma has loved me since I was a child. I know what is meant by gratitude. It has nothing to do with caring, jealousy, uneasiness, or feeling reluctance. However, these emotions ur only when I face you.¡±


    ¡°I can understand worry, anxiety, and reluctance, but jealousy?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember when you came to the Game City? You don¡¯t even know how many pairs of eyes were looking at you.¡± Ren Xinghe exined awkwardly.


    Ku Jie suddenly came to a realization as he dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°You see now, I have money and status, but my heart is dark, traumatized, and my temperament is unstable. Are you sure you still like such a man? I¡¯m eleven years older than you.¡±


    ¡°I like you.¡± Ren Xinghe raised her face and replied earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen years old. I do not have as much experience in life as you do. The road I have traveled is not as far as the number of bridges you have crossed. I am afraid that you will not treat me as an adult and feel that I am not qualified and cannot stand by your side, so I am also anxious.¡±


    This time, Ku Jie did not answer, but he simply pecked Ren Xinghe¡¯s lips almost reverently.


    ¡°You will allow me to upgrade?¡±


    ¡°Allow.¡±


    The both of them were intimate on the stool for a while, before Ku Jie let go of Ren Xinghe.


    When the porridge was on the table, all the embarrassment between the both og them disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Why do you think grandma is so open minded? She actually dares to let me stay out for the night!¡± Ren Xinghe couldn¡¯t helpint between meals.


    ¡°Because my character is precious.¡±


    ¡°Mehh.¡±


    After breakfast, Ku Jie cleaned up the kitchen. At this time, Ren Xinghe was looking around his living room and saw a lot of his trophies and certificates on the disy wall.


    And there were three words on it, Jiang Muyang.


    That should be his real name.


    Then, his sister... it couldn¡¯t be?


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Ren Xinghe suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning is your sister?¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I thought that you hated the entertainment industry and don¡¯t know the people in it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much, just a few. Jiang Yuning is my idol, but now, am I her sister-inw?¡±


    Ku Jie cleaned up, dried his hands, and went back to the living room to look at her: ¡°So, are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. It is no wonder, you also have some of her characteristics.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°Being a decent person.¡±


    Ku Jie declined toment, and he drove Ren Xinghe back to the courtyard.


    However, when the both of them were about to enter the courtyard, Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother hurried up and grabbed Ren Xinghe¡¯s hand: ¡°Xinghe, can you please regain your inheritance right? I can choose not to interfere with your life, but you cannot give up on your inheritance rights.¡±


    Ren Xinghe threw her mother¡¯s hand away as she had nothing to say with her.


    ¡°Xinghe, will I harm you?¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother looked very haggard and it could be said that she stayed up all nightst night.


    This was because she knew that as soon as Ren Xinghe gave up on her inheritance, she would no longer be able topete with her ex-husband, and the shares in herst hand would continue to be of no use then.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt me and it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s tone was still very light.


    ¡°I gave birth to you, so shouldn¡¯t you thank me at least? I gave you life, so is this how you repay me?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself that you regret giving birth to me.¡± After speaking, Ren Xinghe pushed her mother away, and raised her head to look at Ku Jie, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Ku Jie nced at Ren Xinghe, then at her mother, and before he led Ren Xinghe to push open the door of the small courtyard, leaving only behind the creaking sound of the door closing.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother watched the two figures leave, and her eyes deepened a lot.


    Who was this man?


    Could it be that the reason for Ren Xinghe¡¯s willful behavior during this period of time was entirely because of this man?

 Chapter 835 - Someone Cooked

    <h4>Chapter 835: Someone Cooked</h4>


    ¡°Your mother saw me.¡± Ku Jie recalled the look in Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, and he could immediately tell that she would not give up.


    ¡°You are so handsome. Even a blind person would see you.¡± Ren Xinghe replied as she changed the subject.


    Grandma Ren watched the both of theming in, and then looked at their expressions on their faces as she asked, ¡°What is with the expression on your face, little star?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandma. I met an acquaintance at the door.¡±


    Grandma Ren watched Ren Xinghe approach, and she reached out her hand and probed her forehead. After finding out that her fever had gone down, she felt a little more relieved as she asked, ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Someone cooked it for her.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t go to school today, okay? Take a good rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, since my fever has already subsided, I have to go.¡± Ren Xinghe said, ¡°It¡¯s not a long time more for the college entrance examination. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I will change my clothes and go to school.¡±


    Grandma Ren nodded her head when she saw that she was really all right, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere today and don¡¯t go to the ssroom to infect others, okay? Your head teacher told me that your grades are stable, so what you need more is abination of work and rest.¡± Ku Jie pushed her back to the room as he said, ¡°Rest today and continue reviewing your studies at home in the afternoon. I¡¯lle here to eat dinner at night.¡±


    Ren Xinghe tilted her head for a moment, and felt that there were some things that should sbe exin to grandma. So, he nodded: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Xinghe, I wille back here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me a message beforeing over tonight.¡± Grandma Ren waved her hand, and treated Ku Jie like a grandson, without so much politeness.


    Ku Jie turned around, left the courtyard, and called his friend before getting into the car: ¡°Help me to do something.¡±


    Since Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother has already found this ce, he should also take precautions. He would have to do a background check on her mother now. However, this was his personal business, so he did not intend to use X Society.


    ...


    In the small courtyard, Ren Xinghe came out after taking a shower and felt a lot more rxed.


    Grandma Ren sat on a chair to pick vegetables, as she nced at her, and hummed: ¡°Last night...¡±


    ¡°Grandma... I want to tell you something about that old man.¡±


    After listening to Ren Xinghe¡¯s words, Grandma Ren also learned about Ku Jie¡¯s childhood.


    ¡°The Jiang family, that¡¯s a famous family. It is no wonder he always has such a sense of restraint and temperament in him. He is a child with a hard life, Xinghe, although that child is rich, but...we cannot be greedy and covet other people¡¯s things and money. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, if I really have this idea, would I go out to work hard and live without the maintenance of the Ren family?¡± Ren Xinghe said, ¡°I do not expect to be a wealthy wife. He is also not the kind of cheap person. I want to live a in and simple life. I can also see that he doesn¡¯t like shy things.¡±


    As soon as Ren Xinghe¡¯s wordsnded, Grandma Ren knocked on Ren Xinghe¡¯s head: ¡°Do you want to spend time with someone else? Go and revise your studies now! Also, no matter what it is, you are still a high school student. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I know that! What are you thinking of? I am a very good child, okay!¡± Ren Xinghe protested.


    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t believe you, but I believe in that boy.¡±


    Ren Xinghe smiled, then fluffed up her long hair.


    Her high feverst night gave her and Ku Jie a deeper understanding and intimacy than before.


    For this, she felt even more distressed and appreciated the old man more.


    As for his embrace...


    She would wait for the evening and experience it again.


    ...


    Ku Jie returned to X Society as he held Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother¡¯s basic information in his hand.


    ording to the data, after Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother and father got divorced, she married her original lover. However, as time passed, the sense of freshness and intimacy between the two of them passed by, and quarrels began to break out. The lover had no ability and waspletely dependent on the dividend that her mother gives to him.¡±


    This was also the reason why Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother had to control Ren Xinghe.


    She coveted the shares that Ren Xinghe would obtain in future.


    And, she full of hatred.


    Now that she knew about the agreement that Ren Xinghe had signed with her father, this broke the original bnce and made her lose the guarantee of her future. So, how could she give up?


    Ku Jie handled some matters rted to Jiang Yuning in X Society, and he drove to the courtyard at night.


    In the small courtyard, the scent of homecooked food constantly poured into his nose and this seemed to make him feel veryforted.


    ¡°Xiao Jiang, it has already been so long, and I don¡¯t know what you enjoy eating. You can tell grandma what you like or don¡¯t like in the future.¡±


    As soon as he heard the words Xiao Jiang, Ku Jie subconsciously looked at Ren Xinghe.


    Ren Xinghe also looked at him with a smile and a smug look on her face, as if to say, look, even if you don¡¯t say it, I can find out myself.


    Ku Jie smiled as he said, ¡°You saw it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After dinner, the both of them began to study at night again, but this time, they held hands where Grandma Ren could not see...


    They seemed to be a young couple secretly holding hands in the ssroom without the teacher¡¯s knowledge.

 Chapter 836 - I Will Dote on You from Now On

    <h4>Chapter 836: I Will Dote on You from Now On</h4>


    That night, Ku Jie stayed till eleven o¡¯clock. When Ren Xinghe sent him out, she took advantage of the time when no one was around. Ren Xinghe pulled Ku Jie¡¯s sleeves and hinted at him frantically.


    ¡°I heard that you have a girlfriend today, don¡¯t you want to do something?¡±


    Ku Jie looked at her and rubbed her head as he said, ¡°You can upgrade unterally, but I will keep my promise to you. Since I said that I will upgrade you after the college entrance examination, then will upgrade you after the college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°Then...what if I want to hug you?¡±


    Ku Jie looked at her, and then took her into his arms.


    Ren Xinghe seemed to disappear into Ku Jie¡¯s arms inside his coat.


    After a while, Ku Jie pushed her away.


    Ren Xinghe refused to let go: ¡°Hold on. Just another five minutes.¡±


    As soon as he heard this familiar five minutes, Ku Jie felt a little helpless, and he consciously opened the car door, because he knew that she would not stop until twelve o¡¯clock.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Ku Jie returned to X Society, and he sat down, when Xiao K said, ¡°Brother Ku Jie, have you seen the update in X Society?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ku Jie raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°You have been photographed.¡± Xiao K said on the phone, ¡°It is a small media paparazzo who imed to have photographed Jiang Yuning¡¯s brother¡¯s secret rtionship. The photo has not been given to his employer. He said that he was going to sell it for high prices in the circle. I have found someone to take over the photos, and the public rtions work has been done. So, you can be rest assured, but what do you n to do with this photo?¡±


    ¡°You can go back to X Society first.¡±


    It goes without saying who this person¡¯s employer was.


    But she was stupid. She did not know whose kingdom, the paparazzi and media industry in Luo City belonged to. Ku Jie¡¯s newswork had been very perfect over the years. As long as he wanted to intercept things, no one would dare to release any news at all.


    At half past one in the morning, Xiao K returned to X Society to deal with that ck material on Ku Jie.


    He wasn¡¯t curious about who was going to deal with Ku Jie, but he was curious about what was happening in the photo.


    Ku Jie and the girl from the Ren family were already hugging each other. Could it be that it was no longer an ordinary rtionship?


    ¡°That...brother...this...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as what you see.¡± Ku Jie pressed the photo with one hand and admitted casually, ¡°This is my girl.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder that Ku Jie did not allow him to expose the news about the Ren family¡¯s matter before this. It was all because of this little sister-inw.


    ¡°But, no one in X Society should know about this. Not even my sister...¡±


    Only Xiao K knew about this matter in X Society and this made Xiao K feel a little bit of pride and he nodded as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mouth is very tight and I will never say it.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ideas on how you want to deal with the person who secretly photographed you?¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest, I know what to do.¡± Ku Jie said, ¡°Have you dealt with it properly?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person will not say anything to his employer. He understands the rules of this business and knows how to perfuse them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I owe you a favor.¡±


    Xiao K stood beside him for a long time, and he felt that Brother Ku Jie had indeed became a lot more humane recently.


    ¡°But Brother Ku Jie, if the employer could do it once, then there would also be a second time. So, you should also pay attention to itter.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at the photo on the table and thought of Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother¡¯s face. Standing in his world, it would be easy to deal with such a troublemaker, and he did not need to take it personally. However, from Ren Xinghe¡¯s perspective, it would be earth shattering. If he did anything to Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother, then this might cause a series of chain reactions, and if things were much more serious, it could change Ren Xinghe¡¯s lifepletely.


    So, he could not make this kind of movements before her college entrance examination.


    Buthe couldn¡¯t let this woman go on doing things like this either. So, he had to find something that he could use on her to distract her.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, he decided to make a few calls...


    ...


    Before going to bed, Ku Jie took a shower and saw his cell phone screen light up.


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°Wee to Xinghe¡¯s World, I will dote on you from now on.¡±


    Jack Su: ¡°Kid, do you know that it¡¯s dangerous to say this to a man?¡±

 Chapter 837 - College Entrance Examinations!

    <h4>Chapter 837: College Entrance Examinations!</h4>


    Ku Jie sent someone to add a lot of blockage to the couple, and he also created some troubles that could not easily be solved in the short term, so that Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother would be extremely busy. So, she temporarily forgot about creating trouble for Ren Xinghe and Grandma Ren.


    And the rtionship between him and Ren Xinghe went smoothly. At least, if they wanted to hug each other, they would not feel embarrassed or start blushing anymore. Of course, their kiss was always just a simple kiss. He was afraid that the sudden exposure of a man¡¯s nature would scare her.


    Time pas by quickly and it was already early June in a blink of an eye.


    It was supposed to be the most important moment in Ren Xinghe¡¯s life, but at this critical period, Jiang Yuning suddenly broke out into a major scandal. Someone called the police and used Jiang Yuning of beating up an olddy on the street.


    After the incident broke out, Ku Jie was still patient at first, because he knew that Jiang Yuning had this ability to handle things.


    But as theizens continued cursing, Ku Jie got angry.


    So, X Society took over the investigation, and in those few days, while looking for evidence, Ku Jie also went to the small courtyard to meet Ren Xinghe in the middle of the night.


    Ren Xinghe watched him stay upte and couldn¡¯t bear it, so she said to him: ¡°Before the college entrance examination, we will have three days of vacation. During this time, you should take care of your sister¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯te to the courtyard anymore. Wouldn¡¯t you be tired?¡±


    Ku Jie sat in the car and reached out his arms to hug Ren Xinghe: ¡°I promised you that I will send you there and bring you back. I will not forget my promise. Moreover, I also want to see you and know if you are behaving well...¡±


    Ren Xinghe leaned against Ku Jie¡¯s arms and could feel his exhaustion: ¡°These past few days...have you stayed up all night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ku Jie seldom replied in a coquettish tone.


    ¡°Then...do you want to sleep in my arms for a while?¡±


    Ku Jie straightened out his clothes, leaned on Ren Xinghe¡¯s shoulder, and closed his eyes rxedly.


    After watching him fall asleep, Ren Xinghe said shallowly: ¡°Actually, neither me nor your sister is a burden that you should be carrying on your shoulders, we can bear it ourselves...¡±


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t sleep very deeply. When he heard these words, he adjusted his posture slightly so that he could sleep morefortably.


    ...


    Soon, Ren Xinghe ushered in her college entrance examination.


    On the day of her college entrance examination, Grandma Ren got up early, prepared breakfast for Ren Xinghe, and reminded her not to forget her admission ticket and stationery for the exam.


    ¡°Xiao Jiang said that he wants to take you to the examination room personally, but I saw that he hadn¡¯t slept much recently because of his sister¡¯s affairs, so I called him and told him not toe. Grandma will take you there personally, okay?¡± Grandma Ren said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be ignorant, and remember other people¡¯s hatred, you know?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, am I so self-willed?¡± Ren Xinghe packed her pencil case and brought her admission ticket with her, ¡°The school is so close, so you don¡¯t have to send me there.¡±


    The grandmother and grandchild walked to the entrance of the small courtyard, but as soon as Ren Xinghe opened the door, Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother¡¯s figure sprang out, and she even brought some men with her.


    The expression on Ren Xinghe¡¯s face changed, and she was about to close the door, but it was toote.


    ¡°Xinghe! Xinghe!¡±


    Ren Xinghe closed the door and refused to let her in: ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    ¡°Promise me that you will return to the Ren family mansion. Promise me! Otherwise, you will not be able to take the exam today.¡±


    Grandma Ren was behind Ren Xinghe. After she understood what had happened, she hurriedly grabbed a broom, and hit Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother at the door: ¡°Go away, go away!¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother brought two men with her and they pushed the door together. They would not have expected the old woman to be so fierce.


    Perhaps it was because Grandma Ren hit one of the men in the eye, so the man subconsciously pushed Grandma Ren. The elderly was already very fragile so she did not only m into the door but she fell down to the ground directly.


    ¡°Grandma...¡±


    Several people were stunned at the same time.


    This was especially so for Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother.


    Ren Xinghe quickly squatted to check on Grandma Ren¡¯s condition, but she was still being pulled by her mother.


    ¡°Xinghe!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Let go of me.¡± Ren Xinghe struggled fiercely as she cried out, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Grandma Reny on the ground without moving at all. After a while, red blood stains started flowing out and the eyes of several people were filled with shock.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother was shocked, and she hurriedly asked the two men to leave with her.


    ¡°Go...Go.¡±


    The three people rushed out of the door, and quickly fled after causing trouble.


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t dare to continue moving her grandmother, so she hurriedly took out her cell phone, and was about to call the emergency number.


    At this time, Ku Jie¡¯s car stopped outside the courtyard. When he saw the scene outside the door, he hurriedly got out of the car and squatted beside Ren Xinghe: ¡°What happened to Grandma?¡±


    ¡°She...¡± Ren Xinghe cried anxiously.


    Ku Jie quickly grabbed her hand: ¡°There is a hospital nearby, I will send grandma there.¡±


    ¡°Uncle...¡±


    ¡°Your college entrance examination!¡± Ku Jie looked into her eyes and reminded her sternly, ¡°Today is your day for the college entrance examination. It¡¯s a big matter. You can look for grandma after the examination. I will be by grandma¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Do you want grandma to see that you did not make it for the college entrance examination because of you?¡± Ku Jie¡¯s voice became anxious as he said, ¡°Be obedient!¡±


    Ren Xinghe watched Ku Jie pick Grandma Ren up, and then she stood up straight, but because of fear, she couldn¡¯t help shaking uncontrobly.


    ¡°I will send grandma to the hospital, but I can¡¯t send you to the examination hall then...¡±


    Ren Xinghe burst into tears, as she held the admission ticket tightly in her hand: ¡°Help me to take good care of grandma.¡±


    Ku Jie leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead, as heforted her silently. Then, he quickly disappeared in front of Ren Xinghe¡¯s eyes with Grandma Ren.


    Ren Xinghe closed her eyes and temporarily stabilized her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t suppress the idea of perishing with her mother.


    With such a feeling of grief and anger, Ren Xinghe arrived at the examination hall. Before entering the examination hall, she kept hesitating, as she was filled with resentment and she even almost...


    ¡°This ssmate, the exam is about to start.¡± The uncle guard at the school gate reminded her, ¡°You have already been studying so hard for so many years. So, you should try your best to prove yourself today.¡±


    Ren Xinghe thought of grandma¡¯s face and Ku Jie¡¯s face, and finally gave up on her obsessions. After that, she turned around and entered the examination hall, drowning among the candidates.


    ...


    In the hospital, the doctor was treating Grandma Ren.


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t dare to leave the emergency room for half a step even if he had some blood on his body, until the doctor came out.


    ¡°Were you really worried? Young man, don¡¯t worry, the old woman just knocked her head and it looks bad, but it was not that serious.¡±


    Ku Jie heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¡°After treating the wound, we will send the old woman to the ward first. After a few days, she will be fine. I think you look very tired and exhausted too. Pay attention to your health.¡±


    Ku Jie nodded and thanked the doctor in a few words.


    Then, he sat on a chair in the hospital and waited for Grandma Ren to be sent back to the ward before he went to the bathroom to clean up the blood stains on his body.


    He didn¡¯t see the incident that happened in the morning, but he knew that it was impossible for Grandma Ren to fall to the ground for no reason at all. With this in mind, Ku Jie called his friend and asked him to check whether there was any private surveince cameras nearby.

 Chapter 838 - He’s Sleeping

    <h4>Chapter 838: He¡¯s Sleeping</h4>


    At the end of her morning examination, Ren Xinghe walked out of the examination hall without any hesitation at all.


    The invigtor knew her and felt that she hadn¡¯t been herself throughout the whole morning, and he thought that she was nervous and might end up having poor exam results.


    But when she was handing her paper in, the teacher nced at her test paper, and only realized that he had been too worried about her.


    After walking out of the examination hall, Ren Xinghe turned on her cell phone and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the text message from Ku Jie.


    She did not even bother having lunch, and ran to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    In the ward, Grandma Ren was still in aa. And Ku Jie, who had already stayed up all night, looked a little haggard as he sat on the sofa.


    Ren Xinghe quietly walked over and held her grandma¡¯s hand, and she was suffering from a lot of guilt and pain in her heart.


    Perhaps because he heard the crying sound, Ku Jie opened his eyes and saw Ren Xinghe kneeling in front of Grandma Ren¡¯s hospital bed. He reached out his hands to fish her up as he said, ¡°Grandma wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°This morning...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ku Jie interrupted her, stroking her hair gently to soothe her, ¡°We will wait for your examination to be over first before dealing with everything, okay?¡±


    Ren Xinghe took a deep breath as she adjusted her own emotions.


    ¡°You can stay here with grandma for a while, I will go out and buy lunch for us. After eating, I will send you to the examination hall.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Xinghe nodded.


    He was satisfied with her obedience and Ku Jie let go of the person in his arms and got up from the sofa.


    Ren Xinghe watched Ku Jie leave and she really hated her ipetent self.


    Everything was all because of her...


    Although it was a simple light meal, the both of them continued eating very silently. Ren Xinghe finished her lunch, filled with negative emotions, and she continued to sit beside Grandma Ren.


    Ku Jie hugged her from behind, and gave her strength with the warmth of his palm: ¡°Remember this day, and make sure that you be stronger.¡±


    Ren Xinghe leaned in Ku Jie¡¯s arms for a while, looked at the time, before she said, ¡°I will go for my examination first.¡±


    ¡°I will send you to...¡±


    ¡°No! Please take good care of grandma for me. Remember to take a good rest yourself.¡±


    This was because she knows that the examination room was her battlefield, and she could not fall on her most important battlefield.


    After Ren Xinghe left, Ku Jie asked his friend to call the police for help.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Ren Xinghe has already calmed down a lot and she even handed in her papers in advance.


    When she returned to the hospital, Grandma Ren was already awake. Although she was not very healthy at this time, at the moment she saw Ren Xinghe, she was really worried that Ren Xinghe did not take the examination.


    Ren Xinghe probably knew what she wanted to ask, and she stepped forward and replied: ¡°Grandma, I already went to take the exams.¡±


    After Grandma Ren listened, she was relieved.


    In the middle of the night, Grandma Ren was barely able to speak, and she saw that Ren Xinghe and Ku Jie were nning to stay here for the night. So, she immediately chased them away as she said, ¡°I have a nurse here. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Grandma...¡±


    ¡°Grandma has money. So, please hire a nurse to take care of me then.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at Ku Jie, and it seemed as though this person hadn¡¯t closed his eyes much for two days already. At the same time, she thought about her exams tomorrow.


    ¡°Then I wille to the hospital to see you early in the morning tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay,e back tomorrow.¡±


    Ku Jie found a reliable nurse for Grandma Ren. She was a simple woman in her early forties, and when he saw her taking good care of the elderly carefully and patiently, he left the hospital with confidence.


    The both of them returned to the courtyard, and they were both extremely exhausted.


    Ren Xinghe saw that Ku Jie wanted to sleep on the sofa and she stopped him as she said, ¡°You can sleep on my bed, I¡¯ll go to my grandma¡¯s room to rest.¡±


    Ku Jie grabbed Ren Xinghe and hugged her tightly in his arms as he said, ¡°I am very tired, so I want to hug you to sleep.¡±


    Ren Xinghe: ¡°...¡±


    She had a very messy and chaotic day.


    But when she heard Ku Jie¡¯s powerful heartbeat, she suddenly calmed down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here.¡±


    Very soon, Ku Jie fell asleep, but the cell phone that Ku Jie ced on his desk kept flickering.


    Ren Xinghe was afraid that it would be something urgent. So, she reached out for it and answered the call.


    ¡°Brother Jie...the person has already been found, and the matter is already done.¡±


    ¡°Um...he¡¯s asleep now. Is it an emergency? Should I wake him up?¡± Ren Xinghe asked in a low voice.


    Xiao K was taken aback and he thought that he had called the wrong number. After confirming the number again and again, he reacted: ¡°You are sister-inw, right? It¡¯s okay. Just tell him tomorrow morning and let him sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will tell him tomorrow morning.¡±


    Xiao K hung up the phone, and his expression was a bitplicated.


    He was asleep? Where was he sleeping? Who was he sleeping with?


    Damn! He was seriously putting on a public disy of affection!


    Ren Xinghe put down Ku Jie¡¯s cell phone, went back to the bed and secretly kissed someone in the dark. After that, she slipped back into his arms: ¡°Sorry, uncle. I know you must be tired.¡±


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t fall asleep immediately, and she edited some things on the phone. After finishing it, she put it in the memo and draft box.


    When her college entrance examination was over, this thing would end up in the hands of her father. She would no longer give her mother the opportunity and chance to hurt her and grandma again.

 Chapter 839 - My Boyfriend, You are a Regular Now

    Chapter 839: My Boyfriend, You are a Regr Now


    At 6:50am in the morning, the shrill sound of the rm clock cut through the quiet bedroom.


    Ren Xinghe wanted to carefully break free from Ku Jie¡¯s hand, but unexpectedly, Ku Jie also sat up from the bed.


    ¡°You can continue sleeping a little longer. It¡¯s still early.¡±


    Ku Jie shook his head, before he lifted the quilt and got out of bed: ¡°I want to apany you to visit grandma in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You fell asleepst night, and your colleague called you and said that he has already found someone.¡± Ren Xinghe handed him his cell phone, ¡°He said it was not particrly urgent, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±


    Ku Jie looked at Ren Xinghe and he ran his fingers through her messy long hair as he said, ¡°Go and wash up first. I¡¯ll return a phone call first.¡±


    Ren Xinghe nodded, went to the bathroom. After that, she prepared a new toothbrush and towel for Ku Jie.


    When she entered the kitchen, Ku Jie was already done with his phone call: ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Ren Xinghe took Ku Jie¡¯s hand and rubbed it gently in her palms.


    ¡°Wait for ten minutes. I will eat breakfast with you, and go to the hospital to see grandma.¡±


    ¡°If I said that I might have failed the exam yesterday...what should I do?¡±


    Ku Jie pulled her closer to him as he hugged her tightly in his arms, and kissed her on the top of her head: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You could just extend your studies for a year then. I will apany you.¡±


    Ren Xinghe leaned against Ku Jie¡¯s chest, and her voice was muffled, but she replied in a serious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her seed.¡±


    The both of them simply cleaned up and ate their breakfast before they went to the hospital together. At this time, the doctor in the hospital had not started making his rounds yet, and Grandma Ren was still sleeping soundly.


    ¡°I heard your grandma sayst night that you are taking the college entrance examination these two days. Go, I will be here with your grandma. So, don¡¯t worry.¡± The kind-hearted nurse took the breakfast and urged the both of them to do what they should do. ¡°She¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at her grandmother on the bed and kissed the back of her hand. Then she said to the nurse: ¡°Then I will have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the examination room.¡± Ku Jie ced his hands around Ren Xinghe¡¯s shoulders and brought her out of the hospital.


    At this moment, it was still early, and it was less than half past seven. The both of them walked along the path to her school. On the way there, they also encountered many college entrance examination students.


    Because Ren Xinghe usually did not have any friends, when a tall and handsome man suddenly appeared next to her, the students would naturally be curious and even stop on the road to point at them.


    ¡°That...is Ren Xinghe¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Could Ren Xinghe really fall in love?¡±


    Before this, Ren Xinghe had to be careful as she was afraid of causing trouble for Ku Jie, but now, this was already thest day of the college entrance examination. So, Ren Xinghe did not care much.


    Ku Jie did not mind it either and he even ced his hand around her shoulders as he sent her to the school gate.


    Ren Xinghe did not move, and she simply stood quietly beside Ku Jie.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early, I¡¯ll stay with you for a while.¡± Ren Xinghe replied.


    Look carefully. At this moment, Ku Jie was wearing a casual cotton shirt on the upper body and a pair of ck cks on the lower body. It was obviously a very simple dressing but he looked very dazzling.


    ¡°What happened to your sister?¡±


    ¡°I found the culprit and it will be resolved soon.¡±


    With the passage of time, there were more and more people at the entrance of the school. In order to prevent Ku Jie from ending up on the news again, Ren Xinghe took her hand out of his palm and said to him: ¡°Go back, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    ¡°I will pick you up for lunchter.¡±


    ¡°I will take the exam well, so that you can get upgraded as soon as possible.¡±


    Ku Jie ran his fingers through her long hair and smiled silently.


    ...


    Because there was a video evidence, Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother who came to the house to cause trouble was used of causing deliberate injury, and was asked by the police to return to the bureau for investigation and detention.


    She would never have expected Ren Xinghe to call the police directly.


    And her husband recently learned about Ren Xinghe¡¯s rebellion. He was originally arguing for a divorce. Now that Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother was in custody, all that she could think about was how great it would have been if she had not given birth to Ren Xinghe.


    ...


    After finishing herst English examination, Ren Xinghe handed in the paper half an hour earlier.


    The students in the exam hall did not dare to make any movements at all because they didn¡¯t have enough time. However, Ren Xinghe could leave early every time, even for the college entrance examination.


    When she walked out of the examination room, it was raining.


    Ren Xinghe looked at the man holding the ck umbre outside the school gate and smiled lightly.


    At this moment, all the parents waiting outside the door, only he...was the person that she liked.


    Ren Xinghe walked out quickly and stepped under Ku Jie¡¯s umbre as she said, ¡°I have finished the exam, and I will tell you officially, my boyfriend, that you have already be a regr.¡±


    Ku Jie held the umbre in one hand, and held her in the other as he said, ¡°Congrattions to you and congrattions to me.¡±


    The both of them left side by side from the entrance of the school. At this moment, Ku Jie suddenly said: ¡°Your mother has already entered the detention center. I called the police yesterday.¡±


    After Ren Xinghe finished listening to him, she squeezed his hand, and cleared her emotions as she said, ¡°Well, just let her be then. She is not an important person to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°After the test, what are your ns? Do you want to travel?¡±


    ¡°If I leave, what will grandma do?¡± Ren Xinghe thought about all these years, that she had been immersed in her studies and has never gotten to visit any other ces at all. Now there was time, but there was also her grandmother to take care of.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ku Jie didn¡¯t force her, they headed directly to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Grandma Ren was watching television.


    She was not worried that Ren Xinghe would fail in the exam, because she knew of her granddaughter¡¯s excellence, and she was even more at ease with Ku Jie around. So, she felt rather leisurely at this time.


    The nursing worker sat beside her as she cut fruit for her. The both of them got along very well, and they looked like a mother and daughter to the medical staff.


    The nurse had thest name, Yu and she lived nearby. Because of her health, she could not go to work at the unit and refused to spend time at home. So, she decided to work as a nurse to kill time. The both of them have been chattering and talking endlessly.


    The nurse seemed to like the olddy very much, and she took very good care of her...


    ¡°Grandma...¡±


    Grandma Ren looked up to see her granddaughtering in and she waved at her: ¡°Have you been very worried?¡±


    Ren Xinghe rushed over andy in the arms of Grandma Ren: ¡°I almost hurt you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Grandma is already so old, so what else wouldn¡¯t I have already experienced before? I was afraid that she would dy your college entrance examination. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Grandma doesn¡¯t want to stay here.¡±


    ¡°No, the doctor says it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Grandma Ren looked at Ren Xinghe, and then at Ku Jie, and her eyes rolled back and forth between the two of them: ¡°You have already finished the college entrance examination, so aren¡¯t you nning to go out for a trip? Isn¡¯t a graduation trip popr for kids like you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. Besides that, this uncle is so busy, so no one will apany me.¡± Ren Xinghe used Ku Jie as an excuse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try and trick me.¡± Grandma Ren patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°I just discussed this matter with Xiaoyu. The both of us can get along very well. So, Xiaoyu will go to the small courtyard to take care of me, and keep mepany. Your dad gave me a lot of money for my medical expenses. So, I can afford it. Don¡¯t get in my way at home. You can go wherever you want to.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Do You Want to Go On a Trip, Kid?

    <h4>Chapter 840: Do You Want to Go On a Trip, Kid?</h4>


    It took a long time for Ren Xinghe to gradually ept the fact that Grandma Ren has already established a revolutionary friendship with the nurse aunt in a short time.


    She also listened carefully to Grandma Ren¡¯s words, and felt that this proposal was actually good, so that the aunt would not have to run around, and her treatment would be stable and easy.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either, I will consider it again when you are discharged.¡±


    ¡°Young people have young people¡¯s lives, and old people have old people¡¯s lives. Let¡¯s not interfere with each other¡¯s life.¡±


    Actually, Ren Xinghe knew that grandma was doing everything for her.


    Knowing that after so many years of hard work, she finally had a boyfriend, Grandma Ren didn¡¯t want her to spend all of her time on her grandmother anymore.


    ¡°Go and enjoy being in love. Don¡¯t stay in front of me tonight, the food at the hospital is delicious, so I will not be hungry, and I don¡¯t need yourpany.¡±


    Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so she could only tell the nurse aunt that Grandma Ren had a bad heart, and must pay attention to taking her medicine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandma is so kind hearted. So, God will treat her kindly, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The both of them were driven out of the hospital.


    However, because Jiang Yuning¡¯s matter has not been handled properly, Ku Jie has to go back to X Society.


    ¡°Come hereter to apany you to enjoy dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s face was red, and he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. After a while, she suddenly asked Ku Jie, ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to enjoy yourself after the exam? Kid.¡±


    ¡°Go away, see you tonight.¡±


    Ku Jie didn¡¯t know what Ren Xinghe was being so shy about. After sending her back to the small courtyard, he kissed her on the forehead.


    Ren Xinghe watched him drive away. Then she took a deep breath and felt that she should go out and prepare something.


    ...


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, Ku Jie finally finished his work, and drove to the small courtyard. When he opened the door and entered, he saw some balloons floating in the courtyard.


    Ku Jie was taken aback for a moment, and then, he saw Ren Xinghe walking out with a small cake.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Shhh...listen to me first. I have thought countless times about making them pay the price for everything that they had done. Even at the entrance of the college entrance examination yesterday, I almost turned around and decided to seek revenge instead but you and grandma dragged me back.¡±


    ¡°So, in the future, the both of you will be the two most important people in my life, one my rtive and the other my lover.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still young. I am just over eighteen years old so, to you, maybe I¡¯m still very immature.¡±


    ¡°But, please believe me that I take my rtionship seriously. I like you, and I n to stay together with you forever. I want to be your most intimate girlfriend, and spend the rest of my life with you happily.¡±


    ¡°You have to believe me that I can definitely warm up your heart.¡±


    Ku Jie was stunned and at a loss, because he had never thought that she would have such a strong sense of desire.


    He was greatly satisfied because she was taking their rtionship so seriously.


    After a long time, he finally reacted, and smiled back: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything else. My heart is warm as long as you are with me.¡±


    After he was done speaking, he walked up quickly, took the cake from her hand and put it on the table, before he hugged her.


    In the next second, the both of them were kissing and it was no longer like what it was in the past.


    At this moment, Ku Jie finally revealed his passion and desire as a man. He continued kissing Ren Xingh and after the both of them werepletely breathless, Ku Jie let her go: ¡°Do you want to go on a trip? Kid?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of doing to me?¡± Ren Xinghe raised her head, with bright stars shining in her eyes.


    ¡°Something that adults can do.¡± Ku Jie felt that he hadn¡¯t kissed her enough yet.

 Chapter 841 - I am Afraid I Can’t Hold It In

    <h4>Chapter 841: I am Afraid I Can¡¯t Hold It In</h4>


    A few dayster, Grandma Ren was discharged from the hospital and she really brought Aunt Yu back to the small courtyard with her.


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s incident has just passed, so Ku Jie nned to take Ren Xinghe out on a trip.


    The timing should be just right, and since Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother happened to be in the detention center, Ku Jie bought the air tickets, and the both of them went to the southernmost city and stayed in a hotel with a private pool near the sea.


    When Ku Jie was checking in, Ren Xinghe felt a little uneasy and ufortable. So, she sat in the lobby and called Grandma Ren.


    Grandma Ren was eating grapes at the moment and she was holding a fan in her hand, and she was as leisurely as she could be.


    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t eat frozen grapes, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want to live a few more years.¡± Grandma Ren said as she smiled, ¡°Have fun. I will wait for you toe back.¡±


    At this time, Aunt Yu had just returned home after buying some groceries, and when she saw Grandma Ren putting down her cell phone, she told her: ¡°Grandma, I saw that there were some sneaky people outside the door. I stopped them and dragged the other party before I told them that the previous owner had already moved away. Do you think I did well?¡±


    Grandma Ren gave her a thumbs up.


    Before Ku Jie left, he had already exined things to Grandma Ren and Aunt Yu.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother was going to be released from the detention center in these two days, so it was very likely that she woulde to the small courtyard to cause trouble for them.


    He chose to take Xinghe away at this time, just because he didn¡¯t want Xinghe to feel frustrated.


    Grandma Ren was also a good person. Anyway, she had Aunt Yu now, so she would not go out at all.


    ...


    After checking in, Ku Jie walked to the rest area and picked up their luggage as he said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s face was flushed red, and she didn¡¯t know if it was because of shyness or heat.


    Ku Jie saw through her nervousness and couldn¡¯t help but teased her: ¡°You only know how to be afraid after you already came all the way here with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am afraid, I am just embarrassed...¡± Ren Xinghe bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, my face is so hot.¡±


    Ku Jie took out the key card and pushed open the hotel door: ¡°Go in.¡±


    Ren Xinghe was a little scared to see the big bed in the room and she took some small steps, but when she went in, she realized that this was an executive suite with a living room and two bedrooms.


    Ku Jie stood beside her and rubbed her head: ¡°What were you thinking? I just want to take you out here to rx and to reward you for studying so hard.¡±


    Now, Ren Xinghe waspletely rxed, and she could ask Ku Jie to hug her calmly.


    ¡°We do not have a schedule. You can sleep in the hotel for a few days. When you want to go out to y, we will go out.¡±


    Ren Xinghe nodded, first unpacking her luggage.


    At this time, Ku Jie took out hisputer, made a phone call, and dealt with some trivial matters of X Society. Although the both of them did not speak, they did not feel embarrassed. It seemed that getting along was a simple matter.


    Ren Xinghe cleaned up the wardrobe, opened the ss door and walked out to the private pool. She saw a small kitten with blue eyes next to the pool.


    Is the current hotel humanized enough to provide these furry children?


    Ren Xinghe picked up the little kitten, as the paparazzo, Ku Jie took out his camera and took the opportunity to take pictures of her.


    ¡°Uncle, there is a kitten here!¡±


    ¡°Well, I know! The private pet next door is a snake.¡± Ku Jie replied as he smiled.


    Ren Xinghe was immediately petrified and she returned to the living room with the kitten in her arms.


    ¡°The rich likes to y this way?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about others. You just need to know who you are and what kind of life you want to live.¡±


    Ren Xinghe relieved the difort in her heart and sat quietly beside Ku Jie, leaningfortably on his shoulder.


    When Ku Jie was done dealing with a bunch of trivial matters and turned around, Ren Xinghe had already closed her eyes, and the furry kitten in her arms was still licking its paws leisurely.


    Ku Jie picked her up before he put her on the bed, adjusted the air conditioner, and covered the quilt over her body.


    She did not like these luxurious things, and she did not like contact withplicated people. So, Ku Jie decided to keep it simple.


    ...


    Ren Xinghe slept until nine o¡¯clock in the evening and woke up hungry.


    When she sat up from the bed, Ku Jie was swimming outside.


    Ren Xinghe heard the sound of sshing water, and she was barefooted as she pushed open the ss door. At this time, she saw the night view outside the hotel, and she saw the almost perfect man.


    Ku Jie got up from the water, put on his bathrobe, with water drops on his face, and smiled as he asked: ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te here...¡± Ren Xinghe said, as she held onto the ss door, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    ¡°Then you can turn around first. I¡¯ll go in and change my clothes, and take you out for dinner.¡±


    Ren Xinghe felt that she was a bit tormented, and her heart was extremely tangled andplicated.


    Although she was already an adult, she has not yet entered the real adult world.


    Ku Jie did not continue teasing her but he changed his clothes in the room, and took her out to the nearby night market.


    ¡°I know that you will not like the food in the hotel. So, we can check out the nearby night market.¡±


    Ren Xinghe leaned on Ku Jie as she said with a smile: ¡°You treat me the best.¡±


    The both of them ate snacks nearby and walked along the beach again. When they returned to the hotel, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly a bit strange.


    Ren Xinghe wanted to sleep, but there were two rooms here.


    It seemed a bit too innocent to sleep separately. After all, it¡¯s not as if they have never slept together, but if they really wanted to sleep together...


    ¡°What?¡± Ku Jie watched her standing in the living room tangled, and couldn¡¯t help but wanted to tease her.


    ¡°Just...how are we going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I will give you two choices. Either you sleep with me...or I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Ku Jie replied in a good mood.


    Since the kid was shy, he will be the person who took the lead then.


    Be frank and open, so as to eliminate each other¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡°Then...well, I¡¯ll go take a bath first.¡± Ren Xinghe epted. This was because the person in front of her was her boyfriend and the person she treated sincerely. Since they were both traveling, it would not be necessary for them to sleep separately.


    Ren Xinghe was more steadfast. When she came out of the shower, she was wearing the hotel pajamas. At this time, Ku Jie was already lying on the bed and he was staring at hisptop.


    He patted the location beside him, before he said to Ren Xinghe: ¡°Come and sleep.¡±


    Ren Xinghe walked to the bed, opened the quilt and climbed into bed. After that, she leaned against Ku Jie as she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    But Ku Jie didn¡¯t look at her, and his eyes was fixed on the screen: ¡°Sleep first. You must be tired after a whole day.¡±


    At this time, the little kitten suddenly jumped onto the bed,y down in the gap between the both of them, stretched itself, and found the best resting position.


    When she saw this, Ren Xinghe was also sleepy, and shey down and closed her eyes in a daze.


    After Ku Jie watched her fall asleep, he turned off his game and moved hisptop away.


    As an adult, he knew how to bridge the distance between each other.


    Ren Xinghe was still young and cute, and she needed protection and care.


    Just like that, the two persons and a little kitten slept peacefully in the bedroom...


    There was no need for any further development, it was enough just to be on the same bed.


    ...


    The both of them stayed in the southern city for more than half a month, and only returned to Luo City when Ren Xinghe was about to check her examination results.


    In the past half month, Ren Xinghe has developed a good sense of trust and dependence on Ku Jie, and has gradually be ustomed to sharing a bed with him.

 Chapter 842 - I Can’t Wait Anymore!

    Chapter 842: I Can¡¯t Wait Anymore!


    On the day of the examination results, Ren Xinghe woke up early in the morning, and Grandma Ren was anxiously sitting beside her, making her dumbfounded.


    ¡°Check it out now! Check it out!¡±


    Ren Xinghe logged into the sub-checking system and entered her ID number very calmly.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°723.¡±


    After a while, the school phone also called, because Ren Xinghe was the number one in the science department.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father also received a lot of phone calls and all of them were congrattory calls from the employees. They were congratting him because he had a schr in his family.


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father never knew about Ren Xinghe¡¯s achievements. Now that he heard about Ren Xinghe¡¯s achievements from others, he discovered that his daughter was so amazing. However, he has never taken Ren Xinghe to heart at all.


    After a long pause, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold back and made a phone call to Ren Xinghe. However, even when she was facing his biological father, Ren Xinghe did not hang up the phone, but she had nothing to say to him at all.


    ¡°Xinghe...your grades, I have seen it, I...can arrange for you to attend a prestigious school abroad.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ren Xinghe decisively refused to ept her father¡¯s help as she said, ¡°Mr. Ren, I have nothing to do with you. From now on, what university I go to or what job I do will have nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Xinghe...¡±


    ¡°Go and give birth to your son.¡±


    The conversation between the both of them finally ended unhappily.


    Fortunately, the female singer really had a baby. Otherwise, Ren¡¯ Xinghe¡¯s father would definitely regret it.


    Ren Xinghe, who already hung up the phone, suddenly wanted to y a prank on him. So, she asked Ku Jie: ¡°That female singer is still cheating on him?¡±


    ¡°She has a baby now.¡± Ku Jie answered her.


    Hearing his suggestion, the child¡¯s biological father should be controversial. So, Ren Xinghe frowned and rxed again. She will wait to watch a good show then.


    As for Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother, because Ren Xinghe has not been found, she has used a lot of her connections to find out about her whereabouts. If she wanted to inquire about her daughter, everyone knew about the existence of the provincial champion, but her biological mother could not find her at all.


    Now that her husband was about to divorce and was arguing about splitting their assets and property, she was already exhausted, but her own daughter did not care at all and was only making trouble for her...


    ...


    At the end of August, Ren Xinghe entered NTU without any dispute. She entered the Department of Medicine and be a top student in NTU.


    However, she was still the same person as she was in high school, and she did not keep in contact with too many people, let alone be friends with them.


    At this time, Ren Xinghe, who was now a college student, finally felt that she was already an adult. She studied harder and prepared to use her own efforts to buy an apartment in Luo City as her dowry.


    And the rtionship between her and Ku Jie was still stable and happy. However, she did not have much time to spend with her boyfriend after college.


    Time unknowingly entered December, and light snow began to fall in Luo City.


    Ren Xinghe, who was working as an assistant in theboratory, suddenly received a call from the police. Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother and her husband fought over the division of property and the both of them had been admitted into the hospital. Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother was in a critical state because of a knife in the abdomen.


    Ren Xinghe asked for leave, went to the hospital, cooperated with the police in the investigation, and waited until her mother was out of danger and already came out of the operating room.


    After that, Ren Xinghe took out a card from her body and ced it in front of her mother: ¡°I have already found a caregiver for you. This card is the money that I saved from my part-time job. I have tried my best and I want to end our mother-daughter rtionship for good.¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s mother was lying on the hospital bed and she was stimted by this kind of stimtion just after she woke up. Of course, it was painful.


    ¡°This is probably thest time that I wille to see you. So, take care of yourself.¡±


    After she was done speaking, Ren Xinghe turned around, walked out of the ward, and closed the door.


    Ku Jie¡¯s car was parked on the side of the road, downstairs, outside the hospital.


    After Ren Xinghe got in the car, she suddenly turned her head and said to Ku Jie: ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go to your house tonight? I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±

 Chapter 843 - Young Kid, You are Really Courageous

    <h4>Chapter 843: Young Kid, You are Really Courageous</h4>


    Ku Jie had just started the car. So, after hearing her words, he stopped at the side of the road, ¡°Can¡¯t wait for wait?¡±


    ¡°I left all my savings behind in the hospital just now. I wonder if you will ept it if I am selling myself to you?¡±


    ¡°What are you going to tell grandma then?¡± Ku Jie was teased by the children, and he tried to suppress his inner restlessness and urge as he started driving again.


    ¡°Grandma is constantly apanied by Aunt Yu now. The two of them has recently been studying how to grow vegetables in the yard. They are even busier than me and she does not even bother to ask about my whereabouts anymore.¡± Ren Xinghe exined, ¡°Besides that, do you really think that grandma doesn¡¯t know...that we have been sleeping in the same bed? Do you think that for half a month after we went on a holiday, grandma would think that we were both sleeping in our own rooms and chatting on our cell phones?¡±


    The corner of Ku Jie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he smiled as he said, ¡°Young kid, you are really courageous.¡±


    ¡°Ahem...Actually, I just want to go to your ce and stay without doing anything at all.¡±


    Ku Jie knew that she was just saying it. However, he did not refute her, and brought her back to his vi.


    Although the both of them were already close boy and girlfriends, it was only the second time for Ren Xinghe to enter Ku Jie¡¯s residence.


    Compared to the first time that she had stepped into his house, many other things have been added to the house, as well as aplete set of feminine products, including everyday slippers and pajamas.


    ¡°Last time you said that my shampoo smells good. So, I went to look for the female version. It¡¯s not too bad. You will like it.¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at all the pairs of things in the house, and her heart felt very soft and warm.


    Then, Ku Jie took out a key, and gave it to Ren Xinghe as he said, ¡°You cane and live here asionally too. Don¡¯t do anything, but just so that it can feel more like a home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about asking me to move in. I want to buy a small apartment by myself, and then support you with my money.¡± Ren Xinghe took the key as she continued speaking.


    ¡°Go and wash up first. Your pajamas are in the bathroom. I will make some supper for us.¡±


    ¡°Put some chili in it, I have eaten too lightly recently.¡±


    The both of them were very casual and realistic, but their hearts were filled with a different kind of happiness.


    Ren Xinghe took a shower upstairs, and when she went downstairs, she was barefooted.


    Ku Jie nced at her and frowned as he said, ¡°You can only eat after you put on your slippers.¡±


    Ren Xinghe walked forward and stepped on the Ku Jie¡¯s feet before she wrapped her arms around his neck: ¡°Is this alright?¡±


    Ku Jie hurriedly hugged her waist, and he could feel that she waspletely naked inside, aside from her pajamas. At that moment, no matter how much self-control he had, it copsed in an instant, and then, his body temperature became ever warmer.


    ¡°Kid, are you...overestimating me? Huh?¡±


    Ren Xinghe looked at him, did not speak, and she proactively stepped on her tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    Ku Jie only felt that something in his head broke with a bang. After that, he picked her up and went straight to the sofa.


    ¡°Since you teased me, then you are responsible for this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, uncle. The night is still long.¡± After speaking, Ren Xinghe raised her head.


    Finally, the both of them slept on the bed in the bedroom and hugged each other tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t live here often, so I did not deal with the electricity bill. If you feel cold, we can go out to sleep.¡±


    That¡¯s right. The both of them were adults and the vi was cut off, and in this cold winter, the bedroom was cold.


    ¡°Just hold tightly onto me. I don¡¯t want to move.¡± At this moment, Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t have the energy to speak.


    Ku Jie hugged her tightly and kissed her ear.


    ¡°Old man, send me to school tomorrow. I want to stay with you a little longer.¡± Ren Xinghe murmured in Ku Jie¡¯s arms in a daze, ¡°I am a person without parents anymore. I¡¯m a match made in heaven with you.¡±


    Ku Jie was originally not sleepy, and he didn¡¯t know what he was excited about. Now that he heard these words, he became even more sober.


    ¡°With or without parents, it makes no difference because we have each other now.¡±


    ...


    The both of them have a close rtionship, but they were not in a hurry to open up that aspect of their life.


    Ren Xinghe was still busy at school as a top student, and Ku Jie continued to learn his smallnguage in a decent way.


    The people in X Society knew that Ku Jie had changed, but they couldn¡¯t figure out anything. They were already ustomed to him being mysterious at first, but he seemed to have changed, and he didn¡¯t seem to have changed.


    That kind of thing was psychological. For example, his behavior pattern was no longer as carefree as he used to be, and his words and deeds were much more serious.


    Everyone thought it was because of the birth of Lu Shouyi, and the Ku Jie who was promoted to be an uncle had a lot of love for his nephew.


    After all, they have not seen that person with their own eyes. So, in the entire X Society, so far, only the distinguished VIP, Xiao K knew the truth.


    Soon, winter was over and spring wasing.


    Jiang Yuning nned to return to Guangying Media to work, but it seemed that there was something wrong with Guangying Media. X Society has collected a lot of gossip, and the internal seizure of power was very serious and intense.


    At this time, Ku Jie has walked out of the shadow of his native family, and his life had a new meaning.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yuning asked him if he wanted to take over Guangying Media, he did not refuse and showed interest because he knew that Ren Xinghe had been working hard. Although Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t care about his career or whether he was a paparazzo that everyone feared, he hoped to give the kid a positive identity.


    At least, when she went out in the future, she could avoid the embarrassment when introducing him to someone else. So, he nodded and agreed when Jiang Yuning asked him this question.


    After going home that night, he asked for the kid¡¯s opinion.


    Ren Xinghe had no opinion on the matter. She only served the dishes while asking him: ¡°Will it affect our rtionship?¡±


    Ku Jie hugged her and shook his head: ¡°We will still be living this way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right then! I will support you no matter what you do.¡±


    In fact, as a high-achieving student in the Department of Medicine and after gaining the trust of her tutor, Ren Xinghe was much busier than Ku Jie who was a domineering chairman.


    She would either have experiments or research groups.


    There was once when she left the research room toote, so she stayed at school.


    But this kind of Ren Xinghe fascinated Ku Jie.


    A child who had his own personality, did not rely on feelings, and worked hard, made it seemed as though she was emitting radiant and bright lights from her body.


    Therefore, Ku Jie took over Guangying Media and kicked Jiang Yuning out of Guangying Media¡¯s management immediately because he knew that his sister¡¯s final stage should be on the international podium.


    After living a serious life, Ku Jie didn¡¯t waste much time, he used the means that he had and became a wise decision maker who brought Guangying Media to greater heights.


    But when he got home, he was still the man who would sit at the dining table and asked his grandma for food.


    ¡°Little star didn¡¯t tell you that she is noting back for dinner at night?¡± Grandma Ren asked after passing the tableware to Ku Jie.


    ¡°She said she is meeting someone.¡± Ku Jie didn¡¯t think much.


    ¡°Meeting her dad.¡± Grandma Ren reminded him. She had to get up when she saw Ku Jie standing up and she hurriedly held him back. ¡°Let them talk. Little star is an adult now. She can handle this. You can eat well and pick her upter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of him giving her trouble.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t the reason why her father looked for her, simply be because he found out that his son was not his own flesh and blood?

 Chapter 844 - I’m a Little Overly Enthusiastic Now

    <h4>Chapter 844: I¡¯m a Little Overly Enthusiastic Now</h4>


    ¡°She will not allow anything to drag her down now. So, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Ku Jie was not used to treating the young kid as an adult but the fact was that Ren Xinghe was already a grown up a long time ago.


    ¡°Xiao Jiang, do you...still have other family members?¡± Grandma Ren asked suddenly, ¡°The Jiang family, is also a famous family now, and our little star...¡±


    ¡°Grandma, there is nothing to worry about. They will definitely support me, but, Xinghe said that she wanted to live a peaceful and worry-free life for the time being. She doesn¡¯t want to maintain any rtionship with friends, so she doesn¡¯t want me to talk to my family about our rtionship first,¡± Ku Jie exined.


    ¡°Your circle is quiteplicated.¡± Grandma Ren said, ¡°However, everything depends on the both of you. After all, the both of you are living for yourselves and not for others. As long as you are happy, as long as you don¡¯t think she is being selfish, then that is fine.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing to do with being selfish or not, but that is the way of life for the both of us.¡±


    Ku Jie has never felt that this matter needed to be exined to Jiang Yuning and the others.


    This was because he understood that the Jiang family would bless him from the bottom of their hearts.


    It would not be toote for them to meet with his family when the young kid was finally ready.


    ...


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, a luxurious five-star hotel.


    Ren Xinghe sat down calmly opposite her father. She was filling her stomach quietly. After all, she had been doing research for a whole day, and she did not even have time for lunch.


    ¡°Xinghe...¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s father looked at Ren Xinghe as he spoke in a regretful tone, ¡°I am divorced. That woman did not only cheat on me, but she also gave birth to an illegitimate child. I raised her son for nothing. Now, thinking about it, everything was all just a dream. I don¡¯t know why I did what I did. I obviously have a daughter, but I refused to give up. Now I¡¯ve been punished, and I deserve it.¡±


    ¡°These days, I have been thinking hard about the way I treated you before. Perhaps, I have transferred all the hatred that I have for your mother to you. Can you forgive dad for what I have done over the years? Now that I have no one to care for, I feel very sad and lonely no matter how much money I earn. Can you and your grandma return to my side?¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father looked at Ren Xinghe hopefully.


    Ren Xinghe continued eating and she did not speak, and was quiet for a long time before asking her father: ¡°Then will you forgive my mother?¡±


    Ren Xinghe¡¯s father was taken aback, and shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to forgive the both of you either.¡± Ren Xinghe said calmly, ¡°I am not a toy, nor a decoration. You try to get it when you want it, and you simply abandon it when you want to abandon it. I have feelings, flesh and blood, and I am also a living person.¡±


    ¡°But...since you think money is no longer important, just change your lifestyle.¡±


    After Ren Xinghe had eaten, she gave her father the address of the small courtyard.


    She could move out of the small courtyard, if her father could understand her intentions.


    This was because she knew that although her grandma didn¡¯t say anything, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father was still her own flesh and blood. If her father was willing to admit his own mistakes, then Ren Xinghe would be happy to move back home with her grandmother.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to finish this meal, and the father and daughter had already lost their previous harshness towards one another.


    After that, Ren Xinghe got up from her seat. At this time, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father called her to say, ¡°Xinghe, you are mature now. Dad...is proud of you.¡±


    When Ren Xinghe walked out of the hotel, she saw the familiar off-road vehicle parked on the side of the street.


    She ran over under the heavy rain and opened the passenger¡¯s door directly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? I have an umbre...¡±


    Ren Xinghe blocked someone¡¯s lips, and then wiped the raindrops on her face with a tissue: ¡°I don¡¯t need an umbre. I am a little overly enthusiastic now.¡±

 Chapter 845 - Buy an Apartment to Support Him

    <h4>Chapter 845: Buy an Apartment to Support Him</h4>


    Then, that night, Ren Xinghe naturally stayed at Ku Jie¡¯s vi.


    It was the second night that the both of them were leading an adult life.


    As a result, a huge problem has arisen. Before going to bed, Ku Jie brought up this question to Ren Xinghe: ¡°I also have arge area of open space where we can grow vegetables and flowers. I wonder if grandma will be willing toe over here if I invite her toe and live here?¡±


    Ren Xinghe was a little tired. At this moment, she could not even lift her arms, but she understood what her boyfriend meant: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°...¡±


    The bedroom suddenly became quiet, and both of them were silent for a while. Just when Ku Jie thought that Ren Xinghe was about to fall asleep, she suddenly turned over and faced Ku Jie as she said, ¡°It is impossible for grandma toe over. After all, the courtyard is pretty good and she is also used to it, but I...can reluctantly think about it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ren Xinghe briefly mentioned the details of her meeting with her father that night to Ku Jie as she said, ¡°I can temporarily vacate that house and move to the school dormitory...Then, when it is appropriate, I cane over andfort my boyfriend.¡±


    The vi was rtively far from NTU.


    Therefore, even if Ku Jie wanted to live together with her, he also had to consider Ren Xinghe¡¯s sleep problem.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move to the school dormitory. I will send someone to find a small apartment near NTU tomorrow, okay? If you must calcte everything so clearly with me, then I will be responsible for the rent and the living expenses will be on you. So, how about that?¡±


    After all, Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t really want to live on campus.


    She didn¡¯t like to get together with the small groups in the ss.


    Moreover, the reason why Ku Jie made this proposal was because he knew that Ren Xinghe, as a top student, would have a schrship and some research group projectpensation, which would be more than enough to support the lives of the both of them.


    ¡°How about that? Do you want to live with me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Ren Xinghe dropped these four words before she hugged her boyfriend¡¯s waist as she fell into her dreams.


    Ku Jie was not in a hurry and he waited for the result quietly, because he knew that any decision Ren Xinghe made now would be carefully thought out. She did not have the desire to be controlled by a man. Others would never be able to lead her away.


    This incident was not so urgent anyway, but Ren Xinghe¡¯s side seemed to feel very unbearable to bepletely alone. A few dayster, he showed up at the courtyard.


    The olddy scolded him when she saw her son, and she was so angry that she wanted to drive him away.


    However, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father allowed her to curse and scold him like this, and he didn¡¯t respond at all. He still felt very at ease. This made the olddy suspect that her son probably had dementia before her. Therefore, although the olddy was still very angry, she did not drive away her unfilial son.


    As she thought about it, the olddy finally understood why Ren Xinghe would keep moving her belongings outside these days, saying that it was because she was busy at school and had to live on campus. In fact, she was trying to mend the father-mother rtionship.


    During the day, the olddy was pounding her vegetable plot in the yard. At this time, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father would go up and have a look, but the olddy would have nothing to do with him: ¡°Yourpany is so free now? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I feel at ease when I can see you.¡± Ren Xinghe¡¯s father replied obediently, ¡°I will buy over this courtyard, and the both of us can continue living here in the future. I will also give up on the management rights and simply ept a dividend. Now Xinghe is also a promising young woman. So, I have nothing to worry about, and I can live here to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°You want to retire when you are less than fifty years old? Dream on...¡± Grandma Ren drove him away, ¡°Go back to yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Juste back for dinner every day. I will ask Xiaoyu to vacate Xinghe¡¯s room, but you have to remember, I am not doing this for you. I love your daughter¡¯s filial piety.¡± The olddy replied as she rolled up her sleeves.


    After hearing what the olddy said, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father was finally relieved.


    He also found out that the olddy probably used to have poor health because of that female singer, but since the olddy moved out, her life has been much more normalized, and now she could even take care of the nts by herself every day.


    Fortunately, everything was not toote.


    On the other side, Ku Jie also sessfully found a small apartment with good conditions. Although the area was small, it was bright and warm.


    However, Ren Xinghe¡¯s excuse for moving to school was a bit clumsy for Grandma Ren.


    She would give up living in her boyfriend¡¯s house to go and sleep in a six-person room?


    But Grandma Ren did not expose her. In the life of a young couple, she, as an elderly person, didn¡¯t need to interfere too much. Anyway, she trusted Ku Jie.


    In this way, Ren Xinghe and Ku Jie moved into their own nest. In fact, neither of them had much luggage, just a lot of books.


    Fortunately, it was not far from Guangying Media too. After Ku Jie went to Guangying Media to be the overbearing president during the day, he would go home and became a filial boyfriend.


    As their house was also very close to NTU, sometimes he would make supper and bring it to Ren Xinghe¡¯s ssroom.


    After two visits, Ren Xinghe¡¯s teacher met Ku Jie.


    Originally, he had been very worried about Ren Xinghe¡¯s life events. He felt that she was too cold and strong and might not be able to find a man to take care of her. Now it seemed as though he was overthinking things.


    Her boyfriend was not only tall and handsome, but also considerate.


    Of course, as a lecturer who was immersed in research and didn¡¯t know who Jiang Muyang was, he felt that Ren Xinghe was blessed and has found someone who doted dearly on her.


    ...


    Late at night, Ren Xinghe came out of theboratory and greeted her boyfriend¡¯s loving meal, as well as her boyfriend¡¯s hug.


    Ren Xinghe touched his chin, then threw the thermos barrel to her lecturer.


    ¡°Not hungry?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± Ren Xinghe said as she held Ku Jie¡¯s hand.


    The both of them wandered on the quiet campus. After a while, Ku Jie said, ¡°In a few days¡¯ time, I might have to go abroad and talk about some resources.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Ren Xinghe said, ¡°I will wait for you at home. No matter how long you go, no matter what stage you walk on, I will wait for you in the crowd.¡±


    After listening to her words, Ku Jie kissed her lightly on the forehead: ¡°I wille back as soon as possible. I can¡¯t fall asleep without holding you now. By the way, some things will happen in the next few days, but neither you nor grandma need to pay too much attention to it.¡±


    Ren Xinghe thought about it carefully, and she knew that it might be rted to the female singer. She had already forgotten it, but she didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to help her remember it.


    ¡°I got it...¡±


    After Ren Xinghe went to college, her aura was even colder than before. With Ren Xinghe¡¯s lecturer, he always saw Ku Jieing to deliver supper to her, but Ren Xinghe didn¡¯t have any special expressions at all and she liked doing academic research. So, he felt that Ren Xinghe did not like her boyfriend that much.


    Only Ku Jie knew how cute Ren Xinghe was.


    She simply did not disy her true feelings.


    However, Ku Jie has secretly seen Ren Xinghe¡¯s ount book, which had an ultimate goal: ¡°Buy an apartment and support him.¡±


    She would record all of her spending with great detail. Other girls her age was spending on cosmetics, clothes and bags, but she was nning to buy a house, as she wanted to use a very silly way to prove her affection.


    Such feelings could not be seen or touched, but they were precious.


    So, when the both of them were love, Ku Jie couldn¡¯t help but confessed in her ear: ¡°My little star, I love you.¡±

 Chapter 846 - You Love Me So Much? How Can That Be?

    <h4>Chapter 846: You Love Me So Much? How Can That Be?</h4>


    In the hot summer, Ku Jie brought Jiang Yuning to the United States to talk about the audition of <Kung Fu Actress>.


    At this time, some scandals broke out in the entertainment circle. Of course,pared with Jiang Yuning¡¯s poprity, the story of the female singer¡¯s did not cause a huge ssh because Ku Jie did not expose it on the same scale as he previously did in X Society. Instead, he simply exposed the female singer¡¯s ck material into a small USB sh drive, and then sent it directly to the female singer¡¯s agency and also all of their opponents.


    The female singer¡¯s agency understood this signal, and they immediately blocked the singer internally and cut off all her future career path.


    As for her lover, after he found out that she had lost everything, he ran away without even leaving a penny behind for them.


    When the female singer copsed, she wanted to set her eyes on the Ren family. However, Ren Xinghe¡¯s father was not stupid. He asked her to get lost and leave the house. Now it was even more impossible for him to support her and raise someone else¡¯s illegitimate son. After moving to the small courtyard, he even sold the vi and directly opened an ount for Ren Xinghe. All the money and dividends were kept for his daughter.


    Therefore, Ren Xinghe might not know that her assets were very mature and sensible, and she was still working hard every day.


    ...


    Ku Jie spent several days with Jiang Yuning in the United States.


    This was also the first time that he and Ren Xinghe have been apart for such a long time after getting together.


    Ku Jie frantically restrained his thoughts when he thought about his fragrant and cute girlfriend. At this time, he suddenly understood what Jiang Yuning felt a few years ago when she had to be apart from Lu Jingzhi when she joined the crew to film her dramas.


    However, he still didn¡¯t let Jiang Yuning know about his love life.


    He was extremely restrained in front of everyone.


    He didn¡¯t know how Ren Xinghe would be spending these days at home alone.


    Ren Xinghe went to ss as usual and did her research as usual. However, in the past two days, her lecturer found that her intimate boyfriend did not appear.


    ¡°Did the both of you have a conflict?¡±


    Ren Xinghe paused and exined to her lecturer, ¡°That is not the case...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand the feelings of young people nowadays. They seem to be together and separated at times. They are all very casual in their rtionships. They can be together with this person today, and switch to the next one tomorrow. I don¡¯t mean you but I just hope that young people treat feelings a little more seriously and cautiously.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know about others, but I will only have one partner in my life. He is on a business trip these days.¡± After she was done speaking, Ren Xinghe took off her white coat, ¡°Thank you but since no one will be sending me supper, I have to go home early. Otherwise, he will check and get worried.¡±


    The lecturer was a little surprised, but at the same time he was also very pleased: ¡°Go.¡±


    Ren Xinghe walked out of campus with her bag, and she suddenly missed the person who went abroad.


    So, she took out her cell phone and teased him: ¡°The house is empty and the bed is empty. When will you...e back? I miss you.¡±


    Ku Jie: ¡°Why don¡¯t youe home and take a look?¡±


    When she saw this reply, Ren Xinghe ran all the way home and when she returned home, she almost couldn¡¯t open the door.


    Ku Jie might have heard the movement outside the door, and he smiled and opened the door.


    When Ren Xinghe saw him, she thought that he was dreaming and she rushed over to embrace him and said, ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°You only miss me today?¡± Ku Jie asked as he wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°I miss you every day.¡± Ren Xinghe replied.


    So, he hugged her and asked, ¡°Then...would you like to live with me forever? You can see me every day and you won¡¯t have to miss me anymore then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not...¡± Ren Xinghe replied, ¡°Just that...as long as you are not by my side, I will certainly miss you then.¡±


    When Ku Jie heard her words, he smiled and said, ¡°You love me so much? How can that be?¡±

 Chapter 847 - Jing & Ning, I’ll Give You A Daughter Later

    <h4>Chapter 847: Jing & Ning, I¡¯ll Give You A Daughter Later</h4>


    In view of the fact that someone really wanted to see her husband and son appear on the program, <Where Is Dad?>, so the production team was working very hard to make this happen.


    At the beginning, Director Lu¡¯s identity was too serious, and it was basically impossible for him to agree to this invitation. However, in recent years, with some rxation in his entertainment and lifestyle in Luo City, some adjustments have been made to the content of <Where Is Dad?>. It added science on security knowledge, so Director Lu was attending under the identity of a security consultant and got the pass of <Where Is Dad?>.


    Of course, he would also have to bring little Lu Shouyi with him.


    Lu Shouyi was already a four-year-old boy.


    When she thought of finally fulfilling her long-cherished wish, Jiang Yuning was excited ever since the day the father and son¡¯s itinerary was finalized.


    However, although the father and son were going to appear on the program, their identities would always be different from those of other celebrity guests. Moreover, Lu Jingzhi and Lu Shouyi had to make sure that they end up bing a good role model.


    The day before the news was released, it was also the day before the show started recording. Lu Jingzhi asked Sister Liang to take both children downstairs to sleep, while he hugged and brought Jiang Yuning back to the master bedroom.


    After being husband and wife for so many years, Jiang Yuning knew what he wanted of course. So, she hooked her arms around his neck and said: ¡°Second brother, are you nning to do everything in advance because of next week?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    After so many years, this man¡¯s charms remained strong as ever.


    ¡°Then I will take the opportunity to give birth to another child for you again.¡± Jiang Yuning said seriously, ¡°I will give you another daughter.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t say anything and he was not willing.


    No matter how much Jiang Yuning seduced him, he didn¡¯t fall for it and he would always use contraception.


    ...


    The next day, <Where Is Dad?> officially released five groups of guests for this season.


    ording to their past practice, it would basically be a star lineup, but this time on the official release, there was a group of amateur guests, and only a silhouette was given.


    Netizens: ¡°???¡±


    [So, I waited so long just to see this?]


    [What¡¯s so good about amateurs?]


    [The other groups have been released, but this group was still very mysterious. I think it might be more than a simple amateur. Aren¡¯t you used to the routine of the program group?]


    [That¡¯s right. Looking at this silhouette...I don¡¯t think it is just anyone.]


    [Can¡¯t the production group publicize the identity of this mysterious person?]


    [It¡¯s so heart-breaking...]


    In fact, Jiang Yuning was also very anxious, and she wanted to letizens know that it was her man and child, but she also knew that the show crew needed to create a mysterious effect.


    But fortunately, on the day when the news was officially announced, it was also the day that the pilot film started.


    The production group led the cameraman to the Royal Dragon Vi early in the morning.


    Several people were all a little excited. After all, Jiang Yuning has been on the international front line ever since she acted in <Kung Fu Actress>. She was no longer just an actress in Luo City. She has stepped out of the domestic entertainment circle and became a hot superhero internationally. It was surprising that they would be able to see her so soon.


    At 8:30 in the morning, Sister Liang opened the door for several people. At this time, Shouyi and Shengyi were having breakfast at the table.


    Jiang Yuning was holding Shengyi in her arms, while Lu Jingzhi held Shouyi, neither one of them were being idle.


    ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Lu, excuse me.¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled, and then hinted at to Lu Jing: ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold and scare the guests.¡±


    Several people behind him trembled. At this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly turned around and said to them, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m used to it.¡±

 Chapter 848 - Oh My God, So Adorable?

    <h4>Chapter 848: Oh My God, So Adorable?</h4>


    Ahhhhh! They don¡¯t need an apology from a perfect man like him!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is originally the production team¡¯s demand.¡± The cameraman said as he waved his hand quickly.


    ¡°Sit down for a while then we can start recording soon.¡± Jiang Yuning has a very good temper. Her good temper was well-known in the circle. As long as no one provoked her, in general, she would seldom embarrass and make things difficult for people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s...start the recording.¡± Several people felt that sitting there without doing anything was even more terrifying. Therefore, it would be better to start work earlier to ease the awkwardness and embarrassment.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi put down his guard for a while, and then said to him: ¡°There are guests at home, so what should I do?¡±


    Shouyi stood on the ground, looked at Lu Jingzhi, and then at a few guests. Then he walked over to them and said to the few people, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I was eating just now. That is why I am only greeting all of you now.¡±


    Staff member: ¡°!!!¡±


    Oh my god, so adorable?


    This little cutie was simply too adorable, okay?


    Was he so polite?


    Was this a four-year-old baby?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...¡± Several people waved their hands quickly.


    ¡°What else?¡± At this time, Lu Jingzhi looked at the little boy and asked.


    The few people looked at Lu Jingzhi and knew that he was obviously a very cold person, but in front of his child, he was not as cold, but he was simply a stern but patient father.


    Shouyi thought for a moment, then went to the coffee table to get a cup. After that, he handed it to Sister Liang: ¡°Aunt Liang, please pour water for the guests. Shouyi hasn¡¯t grown tall and cannot reach it.¡±


    Although Shouyi¡¯s reaction and the way he expressed himself was very slow, his words were already clearer.


    Besides, he was really good at acting like a baby, and it melted people¡¯s heart in an instant.


    Jiang Yuning was the first person to feel that way every day. Every day at this time, she had to fight between being a mother and being a fan girl for a while. In the end, second brother had to be so strict with him. After all, her son was really adorable, handsome and well-educated. Jiang Yuning loved Shouyi so much.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi asked Shouyi another question.


    Shouyi stood in front of his father and looked at him for a while. After that, he shook his head and said, ¡°Daddy, is it okay if you remind me again?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi leaned down, and he did not use a condescending posture. Instead, he said to his son in a t voice, ¡°Just now you have eaten enough, but do you want to ask your uncles if they already had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, no need, we have all eaten already.¡± Several people waved their hands quickly as they felt that if this continued any further, Lu Jingzhi would even arrange their dessert for them.


    ¡°I remember now.¡± Shouyi rubbed his hands, then went to pull Sister Liang¡¯s trousers, and said, ¡°Aunt Liang...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Sister Liang patted his little head.


    Shouyi never called Sister Liang auntie because Jiang Yuning felt that he would not be respecting Sister Liang enough. In the end, she became his aunt she wanted Shouyi to have a close rtionship with Sister Liang too.


    The staff members were all amazed!


    If their children were so obedient and cute, then even if they are exhausted, they would be willing to give up everything for their family!


    What they didn¡¯t expect most was that logically speaking, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s identity was there and he should be the busier one who would not have the time to patiently educate their children. They always thought that Jiang Yuning would be the one in charge of the children and Lu Jingzhi would be in charge of keeping the family well fed and supported.


    This was simply too enviable, right?


    Woo woo woo!


    This was too sweet!


    ¡°Since you have had breakfast, we won¡¯t greet you anymore. Whatever you want to do, you can arrange it. I will appear on the scene today, although this has nothing to do with me.¡± Jiang Yuning said while holding her youngest son.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she be involved?


    Perhaps it was because she had absolute faith in her husband and son?


    Of course, the few staff members would soon get the answer to their question, and then they would fall into crazy reflection.

 Chapter 849 - Don’t Hug, Hold

    Chapter 849: Don¡¯t Hug, Hold


    The several staff members quickly made new discoveries. Generally speaking, a family with children was like a battlefield every day. This was especially so for a family with two children.


    However, this obviously did not apply to the Lu family. After the family had breakfast, Jiang Yuning handed everything over to sister Liang, and then went to the bedroom with Lu Jingzhi and her son.


    Jiang Yuning found the suitcase, and then she heard Lu Jingzhi softly say: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be here anymore.¡±


    However, Shouyi was still in his arms. Jiang Yuning reached out to hug him, but was pushed away by Shouyi¡¯s small hand: ¡°I don¡¯t want mummy to hug me.¡±


    The staff filmed this scene and thought it was a normal thing for a celebrity. They all understood it. As an artiste, she would often be going out to work for a long time, and her children must not be as close to her as expected. This seemed to be no exception in front of Jiang Yuning.


    So, in the scene that was filmed just now, they were more sympathetic towards Jiang Yuning and asked her intimately: ¡°Do you want us to delete that scene?¡±


    Jiang Yuning shook her head: ¡°No need.¡±


    At this time, the little Shouyi ran on its short little feet towards Jiang Yuning, hugging her legs and exining to several people: ¡°Daddy said in the morning that my mommy¡¯s hands hurt. My brother is light, but I am heavy.¡±


    Because the <Kung Fu Actress 2> was about to enter the filming stage, Jiang Yuning¡¯s recent training has been a bit intense.


    When they saw this, several staff members were taken aback. They would never have expected this.


    Jiang Yuning bent down, still wanting to hug Shouyi, because she won¡¯t be seeing him for the next week.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hug, hold.¡± Lu Jingzhi stopped her.


    Jiang Yuning stuck out her tongue, said nothing, and brought Shouyi with her as she watched the man¡¯s performance intently.


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s own belongings were very simple. Everyday clothes and formal wear. This time, he brought three sets of casual wear, including some daily necessities. They only upied a small corner of his luggage. On the contrary, there were many things that he started packing for Shouyi from beginning to end. Director Lu put all of his clothes, necessities and other things needed should he fall sick.


    At this time, a few staff members were very...doubt about life. He was obviously packing his luggage. So, why did it seemed as though he was filled with good temperament and beauty, while they were like refugees fleeing when they packed?


    There was really noparison between people.


    However, during this process, the staff found that Lu Jingzhi had put Jiang Yuning¡¯s coat in the luggage and asked, ¡°Why is this?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi was very patient and exined: ¡°Shouyi is used to Yuning being around. Bringing her clothes with us will make him feel safe. Moreover, in case she is going to the crew to visit us, she will have clothes to add on when it is cold.¡±


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t reveal her husband¡¯s thoughts, because it was the same reason that she had to wear her second brother¡¯s coat every time she went out to join the crew.


    Verbally, he said that it was for Shouyi but in fact he selfishly wanted it for himself too.


    Very soon, Lu Jingzhi packed his luggage and he had one big and one small luggage, which were almost all things for the little Shouyi.


    ¡°Now we are going to the hotel. So, we have to say goodbye to Yuning.¡± The staff reminded.


    Jiang Yuning happily picked up Shouyi in her arms, looked at his red eyes, and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t want to be separated from your mother?¡±


    Shouyi lowered his head, looked at his fingers, and nodded.


    ¡°But you will be with daddy. Daddy can take good care of you. If you are so sad, daddy will be sad too.¡± Jiang Yuning said softly, ¡°Shouyi, you can cry. Mommy knows you are sad, and you don¡¯t want to be separated from mommy but you and Dad are going out to do a big thing. Once you do it, you can see your mommy when youe home, okay?¡±

 Chapter 850 - Good Luck, Husband

    <h4>Chapter 850: Good Luck, Husband</h4>


    Shouyi held back his tears, raised his head, looked at Jiang Yuning, and nodded heavily.


    ¡°Give him to me.¡± Lu Jingzhi still remembered Jiang Yuning¡¯s hand injury, not wanting her to work too hard.


    ¡°Second brother, let him walk by himself.¡± Jiang Yuning replied as she ced him on the ground.


    Shouyi¡¯s face flushed red and he pouted, but he was still very obedient and he grabbed the corner of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s clothes as he said, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go. I want to see mom soon.¡±


    It was obviously a short separation, but several staff members were still affected.


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand and hugged Jiang Yuning in front of the camera. After that, he kissed her gently and said, ¡°Wait for us toe back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good luck, husband.¡±


    The staff members helped them to push away the luggage. At this time, Lu Jingzhi also left the Royal Dragon Vi with Shouyi in his arms.


    When Jiang Yuning watched the two father and son go away, she suddenly felt very disappointed.


    ¡°They just left, so why am I already thinking about them?¡±


    ...


    On the way to the hotel, Shouyi sat in his seat and didn¡¯t want to talk. When Lu Jingzhi saw this, he took out a book from his small schoolbag, and said to Shouyi, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Shouyi turned his head, obediently climbed onto his father¡¯sp, sat in his arms and replied, ¡°Daddy, I will be good after a while...I am not brave.¡±


    Separation was actually verymon in their family.


    Although Jiang Yuning has focused on <Kung Fu Actress> in recent years, she would also ept some domestic high-end endorsements and some good scripts.


    Therefore, Shouyi sometimes felt insecure.


    Jiang Yuning has tried to do a lot of work. Although it was very realistic, she would naturally tell Shouyi that it was his mother¡¯s job, because her mother¡¯s life was not only to apany Shouyi or Shengyi, but she also had her own career.


    And Lu Jingzhi at this time would always have a good way to handle him. For example, ¡°This little storybook is a gift that your mommy bought for youst time from abroad. She put it in your small schoolbagst night and asked me to tell you the story. Although your mother is not by your side, she is also very concerned about you, you know?¡±


    After Shouyi heard Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°There is also a small gift prepared by your mommy for you in the small schoolbag. Besides that, mommy hugged you and your brother with pain in her hand. Don¡¯t you think that she loves you very much?¡±


    Shouyi¡¯s emotions finally settled down, mostly because he could feel the love of his parents. After that, he sat down obediently in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and listened to Lu Jingzhi telling him stories.


    The driver who drove has to turn around and look back from time to time, and couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Jiang Yuning and her husband, really gave all their love to their family, right?


    Soon, the father and son were sent to the hotel. At this time, the other guests had not arrived.


    The people in the production group officially met Lu Jingzhi and his son. They wanted to record some shots for the both of them but Lu Jingzhi declined.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that the rtionship between father and son is not good?¡± The person in the production group asked the staff who was filming them.


    ¡°No, maybe because of his identity, he still wants to keep a low profile. The rtionship between the father and son is really good.¡±


    ¡°Well, then we will try to simplify things for Director Lu and his son as much as possible, but the pilot film has to be shot.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu is very cooperative. So, you can be rest assured, there will be no such messy problems.¡±


    At least, in their opinion, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s education, temperament, and patience were really notparable to ordinary men.


    Although he looked cold, he was not mean and sharp.


    In fact, apart from the staff from the production group, the other groups of guests did not know who the amateur group was. What kind of big trick was this?

 Chapter 851 - This was too Exciting!

    <h4>Chapter 851: This was too Exciting!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a whole morning of gathering, the five groups of guests finally arrived within the agreed time. Because they were all insiders, the celebrity group guests greeted one after another.


    Three of the male guests brought their sons, and only one male guest had a daughter. Amongst them were singers, actors, and a producer, and one was a famous writer.


    The writer was a little old and he had a daughter, and had a dull personality, but the artistes knew him because he has appeared in more or less of his works.


    ¡°Brother Ren, you have a little princess so you will certainly be the favorite of our group. I heard that in our entire team your little baby is the only baby girl.¡± The male singer amongst them was very good at talking, and was very good at chatting up, ¡°I don¡¯t know but I can¡¯t help but wonder who the fifth group of guests were. Who on earth is this mysterious guy?¡±


    Several other guests shook their heads.


    The four of them each held their children and talked about the children, but obviously,pared to Lu Jingzhi¡¯s work, the others were all in the show, <Where is Dad?> to take care of the children because of the remuneration that they would receive. They were definitely not familiar with their own child and only the actor showed the naturalness of getting along with his child.


    The few children were considered very well behaved in their hands, but they don¡¯t speak much and they were mischievous.


    Of course, most of this was due to the recognition of Shouyi.


    ¡°Wait a few moments, the fifth group of guests is still recording the interview. So, he mighte here a few minutester.¡± The production crew came to exin.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Several people showed generosity, but in fact they were vaguely ufortable.


    After all, they had always been big celebrities and the others were always waiting for them. When was it ever their turn to wait for others?


    ¡°Actually, the father and son arrived at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. They should have been the earliest to finish recording, but when they heard that you were all here, they let you go first.¡±


    The production group meant that the rest of the guests took too long.


    A few people suddenly understood and they sat down in the lobby of the hotel and started chatting.


    Although they wanted to talk about children¡¯s affairs, they have limited ability.


    However, they were also calm as they chatted honestly, ¡°I am busy with work on weekdays, and I really don¡¯t have time tomunicate with my children. So, I haven¡¯t taken care of them on my own before. I really feel guilty.¡±


    It was sufficient for the few people to listen to each other, and they don¡¯t want to question their motives. After all, this was a variety show, and it was also a popr variety show at home and abroad.


    Lu Jingzhi was not doing this to improve his rtionship with his son, because he already had a good rtionship with his son.


    He was doing it to fulfill his wife¡¯s wish.


    Soon, Lu Jingzhi and his son, also under the guidance of the staff, arrived in the lobby of the hotel. At this time, several other groups of guests craned their necks and looked over. Then, they were all like a group of students who had a shocked expression when they saw their dean.


    This was too exciting!


    Lu Jingzhi!!!


    The people in the entertainment circle knew more or less about Lu Jingzhi.


    Therefore, the world was deeply in awe of this man.


    Now, this father and his son were going to appear in a variety program?


    Was he actually here to catch someone?


    Several people were so scared that their sitting postures changed.


    ¡°Introducing...¡±


    ¡°No need, no need...¡± Several people waved, ¡°We all know Mr. Lu.¡±


    The people in the program group were speechless: ¡°But Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t know you.¡±


    Several people: ¡°...¡±


    If they knew that the production group was going to be so extreme, who would participate in this season? After that, the production group introduced their names, upation and their babies¡¯ names and age.


    At this time, Shouyi suddenly pulled at the corner of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s clothes, ¡°Daddy, there are some brothers and sister here.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi listened patiently, and knelt down before he said, ¡°Then introduce yourself to your brothers and sister, okay?¡±


    Shouyi thought for a while, nodded, then walked to the group of people and said to everyone, ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Shouyi. I am four years old this year. Brothers and sister, you are so cute.¡±


    Several people were shocked again!


    What kind of education was this?


    The four-year-old baby was so confident and could express himself so clearly?


    No, they could not ept it!


    They were frightened!


    The few peopleforted themselves in their hearts, as they assured themselves that this was all just an act.

 Chapter 852 - Praise Your Child

    <h4>Chapter 852: Praise Your Child</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The other three boys, probably didn¡¯t dare toe over to say hello because they were shy. At this time, the cutie with long hair walked up to Shouyi and introduced himself: ¡°My name is Xiao Naicha.¡±


    After she was done speaking, she blushed and ran back to her father¡¯s side. After that, she looked up at her father, as if she wanted her father¡¯s encouragement.


    However, the well-known writer Ren Ge might not have understood Xiao Naicha¡¯s courage. So, Xiao Naicha¡¯s eyes dimmed in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi looked at the father and daughter before he said to Brother Ren: ¡°Praise your child.¡±


    Brother Ren was wearing a id shirt and a ck fisherman hat. He nced at Lu Jingzhi and then at his daughter. At this time, he seemed to understand, so he patted Xiao Naicha¡¯s head and said, ¡°You are very brave.¡±


    Xiao Naicha jumped happily, and almost tripped over her princess dress.


    ¡°Be careful, sister.¡±


    Shouyi¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle, and this showed that he had good temperament and upbringing.


    When the male singer saw this, he squatted and encouraged his son, ¡°Baby, go and hug your little brother so that you can have new friends.¡±


    After the little boy got the encouragement from his father, he quickly ran to Lu Shouyi and gave him a hug as he said, ¡°My name is Chengcheng. I am four and a half years old and I am your big brother.


    The few friends got acquainted with each other, and then they saw several people walking out of the hotel door hand in hand.


    This was something that several other guests did not dare to think about when they saw Lu Jingzhi and his son.


    Because ording to their thoughts, Lu Jingzhi would certainly be holding his son from beginning to end, and they thought that he would be preventing him from contacting anyone.


    But now it seemed that they had been overthinking everything.


    After walking out of the hotel, all the guests gathered in front of the bus. At this time, the staff of the program group also came to announce: ¡°Dear dads and children, how are you! I am very d you are here to participate in the new season of <Where is Dad?>. In a while, everyone will get on the bus, and then head to the ind of Yinzhou, where we will spend three days and three nights. After that, we willplete the tasks assigned by the program group. I hope all the little ones can cheer up andplete it with their daddy. This is going to be a super big adventure!¡±


    ¡°In addition, our amateur group guest, who serves as a consultant this time, will work with the program group to protect and ensure everyone¡¯s safety!¡±


    Compared with the entertainment nature of the past few years, the current <Where is Dad?> would be more inclined to charity activities. The content was either to take children to explore the jungle and learn about nature, or to open a desert route, explore cherishing water sources, and experiment with science to understand the space and universe better...


    The production group has not officially announced the theme.


    The guests got on the bus one after another. As the production group was advocating simplicity, there was no separate car for the trip. However, there seemed to be an odor on the bus. So, when the children got on the bus, they startedining a lot.


    The few fathers hurriedly coaxed their children. Only Lu Shouyi stayed quietly in his father¡¯s arms, as if he had lost his sense of smell.


    Was his father too strict?


    Was the reason why Shouyi did not dare to say anything because he feared getting disciplined by his father?


    The male singer couldn¡¯t tell whether it was envy or sympathy. So, in the end, he mustered up the courage to speak to Lu Jingzhi who was sitting in the back row: ¡°Brother Lu, Shouyi has always been so obedient all this while? Won¡¯t he cry or make trouble?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked down at Shouyi and shook his head: ¡°Perhaps it is because he is already used to it.¡±


    Several other guests: ¡°???¡±


    How could he possibly get used to this?

 Chapter 853 - I Miss My Mommy Too

    <h4>Chapter 853: I Miss My Mommy Too</h4>


    ¡°His mother was practicing abroad before, and I brought Shouyi there to visit him a couple of times. The environment there was rather bad, and he might have gotten used to it from that period of time.¡± Lu Jingzhi exined as he gently patted Shouyi on his head.


    ¡°Yuning, right? <Kung Fu Actress 2>, right?¡± The male singer immediately started the conversation as he said, ¡°The shooting environment in the United States is so harsh. I cannot believe that you actually dare to take him there.¡±


    ¡°Because I want to see my mommy.¡± At this time, Shouyi answered softly.


    ¡°I miss my mommy too.¡± Xiao Naicha chimed in.


    After that, several children started crying in the bus, as if they had found a simr point and they were all crying very sadly.


    Shouyi did not cry, but his eyes were red and he was already pouting.


    The fathers were all at a loss, and they immediately plunged into a new round of coaxing their baby.


    ...


    After two and a half hours¡¯ drive, they finally arrived in Yinzhou and the sun was shining brightly.


    However, there were clear waters and blue sky with many fishing boats and seagulls.


    A few minutester, several groups of guests got off the bus one after another. At this time, the staff of the production group also stepped forward to announce the theme of this recording.


    ¡°Hello, fathers and babies. Our theme this time is to clean up marine garbage and strive to be a master of marine environmental protection. The mayor of this town will also arrange tasks and amodation for everyone.¡±


    A tall and thin old man with a straw hat stood behind the production team. He was wearing a white shirt and his skin color was no different from that of a coal miner.


    ¡°Hello friends, I wee you to Yinzhou. This is an ind city with rich scenery and products. However, because of its rich products, it has been destroyed by humans. The beauty here is gradually disappearing.¡±


    ¡°I have the honor to invite you all of you to Yinzhou today. We also hope that in the next few days, we can seriously discuss the protection of the ocean with these fathers and babies...¡±


    ¡°Now, I want to take everyone to a ce first. After that, you can understand what kind of mission we will achieve in the next few days.¡±


    Now the production group doesn¡¯t y anything in vain at all, and they went straight to the subject.


    Several fathers resignedly held the baby in their hands, and then followed the old man and walked along the stone road to the coastline. Behind therge number of merchant ships, there were countless ocean trash scattered on the beach and it was an extremely shocking sight.


    ¡°This is not an effect for the program. Every time the tidees, it is a great test for us.¡±


    ¡°Cleaning up the rubbish here will be our task tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    At this time, several fathers and babies were all listening to the old man attentively. Although, many babies did not understand what he was saying.


    Only Shouyi broke away from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and ran towards the beach.


    Several parents were shocked and thought he was going to go and y in the water. Even Lu Jingzhi frowned. However, Shouyi stopped a few steps away before he pulled out a broken toy from the sand.


    Lu Jingzhi followed after him and he saw Shouyi gently and carefully patted the sand off the toy.


    The production crew has been filming Shouyi with the camera. At this time, they heard him say: ¡°Daddy, why would there be anyone who would not like mommy¡¯s toy figure?¡±


    Everyone was stunned because they realized that the toy that Shouyi was holding in his hand was the action figure of Jiang Yuning¡¯s <Kung Fu Actress>.


    Although the action figure had already lost its hands, and was all worn out, Shouyi recognized it and was holding it firmly in his hand.

 Chapter 854 - My Tears are Worthless!

    <h4>Chapter 854: My Tears are Worthless!</h4>


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi carefully patted the sand off Shouyi¡¯s body as he exined to him: ¡°Maybe the kid dropped it into the sea identally. You understand?¡±


    ¡°Then I will take it home with me. I like it.¡± Shouyi said as he held it tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jingzhi agreed to Shouyi¡¯s request.


    At this moment, the camera of the production group has been facing the father and son, and they have never seen a family with such a good rtionship.


    The other fathers were very touched and they began reviewing themselves in their hearts. As a father, why did they always ignore their children¡¯s emotional needs? It turned out that children around four years old could already be so well-behaved and sensible, and he even understood everything.


    Soon, Lu Jingzhi returned to the team with Shouyi and the old man continued to talk to the several people about the ocean conditions in Yinzhou.


    In short, the tasks of the five groups of guests were not light at all these days.


    ...


    The people in the production group kept the video just now, and the director asked the staff to send a portion of the video to Jiang Yuning. They did not know why, but they felt that she should see it and keep Shouyi¡¯s love for her.


    Jiang Yuning did not have the father and son by her side, so she felt ufortable at first. After seeing the video, as soon as she handed Shengyi to Sister Liang, she hid in the room and cried.


    When she looked at the time, it was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t know if the program group had confiscated the guest¡¯s mobile phones, so she tried to call Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi was looking for a house with Shouyi at this time. When he saw the phone call, he answered the phone immediately.


    The lights around them were dim, and the sea breeze was everywhere.


    Lu Jingzhi held Shouyi in one hand while answering Jiang Yuning¡¯s phone call and the photographer followed closely behind them.


    ¡°Second brother...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Jingzhi heard her cry and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckled as he asked, ¡°Miss us?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Yuning nodded, ¡°I asked you to participate in the show, but am I just torturing myself? Huh?¡±


    ¡°Our cell phones will be handed in tomorrow. I will take Shouyi to look for a house first. He is very good today and didn¡¯t embarrass you at all.¡± Lu Jingzhi briefly exined the current situation of the father and son to her.


    ¡°Why is Shouyi so quiet?¡±


    ¡°He is asleep, if he hears your voice, he might cry. He endured it all day today.¡± Lu Jingzhi whispered, ¡°Your son loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Yuning continued to ask.


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, it is just a few days. It will pass quickly, and I love you too.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help butughed again, because Jiang Yuning¡¯s words sounded more like she wasforting herself.


    ¡°Okay, I found the house. I am cold and hungry...¡±


    The couple chatted again, and Lu Jingzhi hung up the phone, not daring to let Shouyi know that his mother had called


    However, Shouyi had his eyes opened in the dark, and he said to Lu Jingzhi in a crying voice, ¡°I miss my mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy misses you too.¡±


    Shouyi didn¡¯t speak, and he hugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck tightly, which showed his dependence on Lu Jingzhi.


    The photographer who has been following behind the father and son, wanted to turn off the camera immediately, then go back to his room, call his mother and cry after seeing the rtionship between the father and son.


    How could there be such a tightly-knitted couple?


    How could there be such a tender father and son rtionship?


    The photographer wanted to cry out that his tears were worthless!


    ...


    The father and son¡¯s residence were a small wooden house. Looking at the furnishings, this house should be quite old.


    The residences of several other groups of guests were nearby and some were residential buildings, some were hotels and guest houses. All of them think thought that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s residence should be the best, but in fact...except for the warmth, it couldn¡¯t be more ordinary.


    The first night when they came to the ind, everyone had to ovee many difficulties. The fathers were in a hurry, but they were all clumsy and cute.

 Chapter 855 - The Singer is Filled with Admiration

    <h4>Chapter 855: The Singer is Filled with Admiration</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the middle of the night, it was supposed to the time when everyone was resting, but the camera in the house captured a man holding a white basin, washing all his son¡¯s clothes, and then hanging it on a hanger under the corridor of the wooden house.


    The night wind blew at Shouyi¡¯s little clothes, adding a hint of sound to the silent night.


    ...


    Jiang Yuning suffered from insomnia all night at home, always thinking about the second young master and her little one. This waspletely different from her own work situation. After all, Lu Jingzhi was not a member of the entertainment circle. She was afraid that other guests would not give him face, and whether Lu Jingzhi would not be able to adapt to the camera.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Yuning finally couldn¡¯t hold back and called the assistant two or three times.


    She wanted to go to the filming location, just to take a look at the father and son from a distance.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, this...is it right? The shooting clearly stipted that the mothers can¡¯t show up. Didn¡¯t you break the rules when you go?¡± Sansan wanted to stop Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°I will pretend to be a passerby, can¡¯t I?¡±


    It sounded so reasonable, that Sansan felt that she was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± Sansanpromised, ¡°One look only, okay? Only one look!¡±


    After Sansan helped her to put on her disguise, she went to the ind, and then avoided the filming of the show crew. Above the cabins of Lu Jingzhi and Shouyi, she found a hotel with a good view and tried to see them.


    At this time, Sansan thought that ording to Mr. Lu¡¯s IQ, it should be hard not to find out that he is being ¡°stared at¡±?


    ...


    The fathers who got up early still managed to feed their children in a hurry. Afterwards, they hugged their babies and went to visit other fathers¡¯ homes. They wanted to know what their living environment was like, especially if it was Director Lu.


    But after arriving at the cabin, they discovered that the program crew really didn¡¯t give any special care at all. This was because Lu Jingzhi had to bend over when going in and out, and he would hit his head at every turn.


    When they saw this, their hearts were bnced.


    The male singer was standing outside the door of the cabin with his baby in his arms, and didn¡¯t want to go in. But when he saw the ¡°normal¡± breakfast in the rice bowl, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Brother Lu, you actually made Shouyi breakfast!?¡±


    Shouyi was holding a bowl by himself, and eating a fragrant omelette: ¡°Daddy can do everything.¡±


    The male singer admired him, and he was also envious of him!


    He was a dignified singer, but he actually envied a child¡¯s omelette!


    ¡°Daddy...I want to eat too.¡± At this moment, the male singer¡¯s baby stared at Shouyi¡¯s fried egg and was salivating.


    ¡°Uh...didn¡¯t we just eat?¡±


    After seeing this, Lu Jingzhi ced his own omelette in an empty bowl and handed it to Cheng Cheng: ¡°It is clean, it hasn¡¯t been touched yet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Cheng Cheng happily took it, and then sat with Shouyi as he held the bowl in his hand.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡±


    Who would have thought of it? In Luo City, his status was supreme, and he was catching the bad guys but he was also a powerful man who would make breakfast for his son at this moment. Besides that, he seemed to have washed his clothesst night. The male singer thought of how he went back to the room and fell asleep and he suddenly felt that he was not a man.


    People were really contrasting.


    As a result, the male singer became even more humble: ¡°I wonder if I cane over for breakfast tomorrow morning and learn how to make breakfast for my child.¡±


    ¡°Shouyi gets up at seven every day.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.

 Chapter 856 - Could She Get Discovered Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 856: Could She Get Discovered Like That?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After eating breakfast, several fathers and their babies gathered on the beach. After a night of running-in and out, several babies were moring to go home, because the most terrifying thing here was not the extremely ordinary amodation conditions, but that the ¡®terrible¡¯ fathers here might ¡°take¡± their life.


    Xiao Naicha¡¯s fair face was bitten all over by mosquitoes.


    What made her feel most ufortable was that her father put on a ck skirt for her today and even made her put on a pair of colorful leg socks.


    When Xiao Naicha saw her dress, and she started crying directly: ¡°Sob. Sob...It¡¯s so ugly, daddy. I don¡¯t want to wear it.¡±


    Brother Ren was helpless and changed her clothes and then Xiao Naicha cried louder: ¡°I want mommy now.¡±


    When Brother Ren talked about this, the fathersughed when they heard this.


    It turned out that everyone was in the same situation.


    ¡°I think there is only Brother Lu among us who is the most stable. I am going to learn how to make breakfast from him in the morning tomorrow. Do you guys want toe together?¡± The male singer smiled and asked the others as he held his baby in his hand.


    ¡°Together!¡± Several people quickly replied.


    Soon, the old mayor came to greet everyone and announce today¡¯s mission.


    ¡°As you can see, today¡¯s main task for everyone is to clean up the garbage in the nearby sea. I hope that dads will bring their children, put on work clothes, and collect the garbage to a designated ce in the designated area.¡±


    ¡°Of course, in the process of collecting garbage, we will also prepare some small knowledge and science program. The dads simply need to pass on the knowledge to their babies. After the beach bes tidy, we will ask questions about themon knowledge and science just now. The group with the most correct answers can get a luxury lunch today, and everyone else will get corresponding food ording to their corresponding score.¡±


    ¡°We have already divided everyone into five groups. Parents will be grouped ording to the color of their clothes, just find the corresponding beach.


    When ites to food, the children were all very interested.


    After all, fromst night to early morning today, they didn¡¯t eat anything normal aside from Shouyi.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go ahead!¡±


    ¡°I hope I will not be wearing green!¡± The male singer couldn¡¯t help butughed.


    In fact, the program group was actually very lenient.


    Although the work clothes were not very good-looking, but Xiao Naicha was still happy as there was nothing worse than the clothes that her father matched for her.


    Lu Jingzhi and Shouyi¡¯s work clothes were brown, and the father and son both looked very good, even when they wore work clothes. They looked like senior engineers.


    And, Shouyi was very happy.


    This was because he liked to see his father at work most. Furthermore, all of his little friends were full of admiration for his father.


    ...


    At this time, Jiang Yuning, who had left Shengyi to Sister Liang finally arrived in the small town.


    In order not to allow people to discover her, she wore sunsses, the mostmon sportswear, and a peaked cap, covering her delicate eyebrows.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± After getting off the car, Jiang Yuning asked Sansan vigntly.


    ¡°The sea area under the bridge.¡± Sansan said.


    ¡°Shhh, I will go over and take a look.¡± After speaking, Jiang Yuning cautiously approached the stone bridge, took out the binocrs she had prepared, and looked through the lens.


    In the next second, a pair of father and son dressed in brown working clothes appeared in her frame.


    Shouyi was holding a small iron clip and picking up trash, which was really cute and adorable.


    She did not know if it was because of tacit understanding but at this time, Lu Jingzhi suddenly raised his head and nced in the direction of the bridge.


    Jiang Yuning was taken aback, and quickly put down the binocrs.


    Could she get discovered like that?

 Chapter 857 - Just Taking a Look at Him is Worth It

    <h4>Chapter 857: Just Taking a Look at Him is Worth It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Jiang Yuning didn¡¯t know was that from the moment she entered the town, she had been spotted by the production crew because the production crew was filming using a drone.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuning was invited to the director¡¯s office by the program team before she could even enter the hotel.


    Director: ¡°Haha...I didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person, Yuning, what are you doing here at the crew?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Director: ¡°You came to see your husband and son?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Director: ¡°You can really surprise the show crew, but you should leave soon, okay?¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±


    Director: ¡°Well, let me show you your husband a few more times, and you can go back.¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...!!!¡±


    After all she went through all morning?


    The production crew waspletely heartless but since she had been caught red-handed, Jiang Yuning took the time to take a look at her husband and son again before she had to go back!


    Darling, is this the treatment an international superstar should have?


    ¡°I have onest request, just one. I want to go and take a look at the house where the father and son are living in, can I?¡±


    Several directors discussed and finally agreed, but Jiang Yuning was not allowed to bring anything in.


    Jiang Yuning brought nothing with her and she went to the cabin. In fact, she knew that her second brother could take care of Shouyi very well. She simply wanted to see how the father and son were getting along, and she wanted to see Shouyi exploring the outside world.


    Finally, Jiang Yuning sat down on the bed of the father and son, and reced the coat that Lu Jingzhi put on the bed, with her coat.


    The camera in the room was turned off and when Jiang Yuning left, she held the jacket in her hand, so no one noticed anything amiss.


    ¡°Sister Yuning, are you embarrassed? I told you not toe, right?¡± When Sansan saw Jiang Yuning getting into the car, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I managed to catch a glimpse of them, so it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ...


    The fathers and children working on the beach did not know that anything happened in the middle, but the production crew mentioned it.


    ¡°Just now, the mother of a child came to the ind secretly, but was stopped by the production crew and has now been sent away.¡±


    All of the fathers stood up straight and looked at each other: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not my wife, she is too far away!¡± The male singer excluded himself first.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my wife either. My wife went on a business trip yesterday.¡± Another actor said.


    Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t speak, but thought of the familiar feeling that he suddenly felt just now. So, even though he shook his head, he also inadvertently raised the corners of his mouth.


    Among these few wives, the one who had the guts and the most thoughts was probably his little descendant.


    But she got driven away as soon as she arrived?


    Then she should be talking all the way...


    ¡°This is not rmended. So, we have to cut into the feature film just now.¡±


    Several dadsughed at the same time, thinking that the production crew was also quite funny.


    At this time, Shouyi suddenly grabbed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s trousers and asked, ¡°Daddy, is mommy here?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi squatted and told Shouyi, ¡°Mommy misses you.¡±


    ¡°She also misses Dad. We can finish our job quickly so that we can see mommy sooner.¡±


    Several pairs of father and child spent the morning on the beach. Everyone was sweating profusely. At the end of the day, the children Could not help but cried, but the task was notpleted yet.


    Therefore, the coaxing team went online again. At this time, the only people who were still working were Lu Jingzhi and his son.


    They were the most permanent existence in the crew!

 Chapter 858 - Collective Silence

    <h4>Chapter 858: Collective Silence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shouyi¡¯s little face was flushed red with the sun, and heid on the brown, and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Naicha who was sitting on the sand crying and said, ¡°Xiao Naicha, don¡¯t cry, wait for my dad and I to finish it, okay?¡±


    Cheng Cheng stopped crying at this time, because he was curious as to why Shouyi didn¡¯t help him.


    So he pulled his pants, sniffed and said, ¡°Shouyi, I need help too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but my daddy saiddies first. So, I helped Xiao Naicha first. After this, I will help you, okay? My daddy said, if you finish the task earlier, you can rest early and go home to see your mommy faster.¡±


    No one knew whether it was the strength of unity or the temptation of their mothers but several children stopped their crying, and with the help of their fathers, stood up.


    The other fathers also gave a thumbs up to Lu Jingzhi: ¡°Brother Lu, you really know how to teach your son.¡±


    In the following time, several fathers fully affirmed Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ability to raise children.


    Shouyi was obedient, well-behaved, brave and optimistic. As a four-year-old child, he was not squeamish at all. This was inseparable from the careful education given by Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning.


    But, Lu Jingzhi was so busy on weekdays so how could he maintain such an intimate rtionship with his children?


    So, during the rest of the work time, several fathers were also asking Lu Jingzhi about his time allocation.


    ¡°Brother Lu, I thought before that I was too busy and tired to go home, so I don¡¯t have the energy to look after my son anymore. However, after seeing you, I am quite ashamed. As a father, I seem to have made a lot of excuses.¡± The male singer looked at Lu Jingzhi and said, ¡°Especially when I saw Shouyi, I don¡¯t think I could teach Cheng Cheng well at all. Can you teach us how to allocate our time?¡±


    Several other people also saw Lu Jingzhi, especially because Ren brother who wore the wrong clothes Xiao Naicha really failed to get along with his daughter in the past two days.


    His daughter did not stick to him at all, and he did not know his daughter¡¯s preferences.


    Sometimes he even thought why he seemed like a stranger to his daughter.


    Lu Jingzhi thought for a while, and answered calmly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not thatplicated.¡±


    As he said, Lu Jingzhi ced his palm on Shouyi¡¯s head and continued: ¡°She has worked so hard to bring the child into this world. As the father of the child, I don¡¯t want to educate him much better, but at least I want him to have a healthy personality. He is my blood, the continuation of my love, and also a person with an independent personality. We are close rtives to each other. If we are very casual and indifferent to our rtives, then what is the point of having a family? Wouldn¡¯t it be just a cage that binds each other?¡±


    ¡°So, there is no such thing as whether you are busy or not, only whether you willing or not.¡±


    ¡°I still hope that before having children, the majority of male friends will think clearly about their responsibilities in the future. Raising a child is destined to be difficult, but that is part of the family. Raising and caring for the child is not the only thing about the child¡¯s mother.¡±


    When Lu Jingzhi said these few passages, he was very calm, which was what he thought in his heart.


    Several dads, including those from the show crew, were collectively silent after listening to him.


    Shouyi was filled with love, so he was full of positive energy, not afraid of hard work, not afraid of giving, and even willing to share with others.


    Even if Lu Jingzhi said that he did not have high demands on him, it was only natural for him to be excellent in the future.

 Chapter 859 - Don’t Worry, Daddy!

    Chapter 859: Don¡¯t Worry, Daddy!


    Several fathers held their children in silence for a while, and they were also working hard to reflect on themselves. Although at first, they did participate in this variety show with some impure goals, but after seeing Lu Jingzhi and his son get along, they felt like some things were not as important as the affection between father and son.


    Because the few babies were crying and dyed the progress, everyone took more time toplete the task than expected, but no matter what, everyone showed the strength of unity and finally made the beach a new look. They received the encouragement and praise of the production team and the old mayor.


    Although in the answering session, it was not so satisfactory.


    Perhaps in order to avoid his sharp edge, Lu Jingzhi deliberately told him to let his brothers and sisters answer more questions, because they didn¡¯t eat well yesterday. So, when Shouyi answered the question, he did not show the desire to win.


    Although he won the fifth ce in the end, the food was not bad. Of course,pared with the luxurious meal, it was a thousand miles away.


    Several men were curious and Xiao Naicha finally got a big meal.


    Brother Ren was holding Xiao Naicha but he was actually quite embarrassed. So, he asked the production group if they could eat together.


    The production group was of course happy to see and hear that. Originally, this program was to promote love and peace. The children had apetition, but in fact it also carried a meaning behind it. The most important thing was not winning or losing, but popr science on environmental protection.


    ¡°Actually, I know that Brother Lu is a high-achieving student in the physics department, so these questions should be unimportant. Did you deliberately let us win?¡± As the group walked back, the actor held his child and turned back to ask Lu Jingzhi.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    Several men admired him one after another and they thought that if a person could have this kind of current achievements, his vision, heart, and ability must be superb. Sure enough, when it came to Lu Jingzhi, all of them were verified.


    The fathers took their children to the dining ce. At this moment, the production team put all the food on the long table.


    When they saw the food, the children rushed over.


    It waa the first time that they have felt the power of unity and sharing in a real sense.


    During this lunch, everyone had a different taste, and the fathers were much more rxed and natural than when they first arrived yesterday.


    Fortunately, the few people selected by the program group were actually quite good in character and personality. As long as they are ced in this specific environment, they could feel the true love and true love in the world.


    ¡°Well, after enjoying a delicious lunch, the fathers can take their babies home for a nap. In the afternoon, we have other activities waiting for everyone.¡± The people from the production group came and made the announcement. After all, the babies were all very good in the morning. Hard work requires abination of work and rest.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to sleep.¡± At this time, Shouyi turned around from Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp and went to hold Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Okay, you are a good boy today.¡± Lu Jingzhi picked up his son, greeted the other fathers, and returned to their cabin.


    After entering the door, Lu Jingzhi put Shouyi on the bed and checked his little hand. There was a red mark on it. He must have gotten hurt when he was picking up the garbage.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Shouyi retracted his hand and shook his head: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t worry, daddy!¡±


    Lu Jingzhi took off his clothes for him and then took off his shoes. When he was about to help him lie down, he saw the coat at the end of the bed.


    Lu Jingzhi held it in his hand, nced at it, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 860 - The Queen is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 860: The Queen is Jealous</h4>


    Afterwards, he calmly took a candy out from his pocket and ced it next to Shouyi¡¯s pillow: ¡°You can only eat it when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡± Shouyi was very obedient. After Lu Jingzhi wiped his face, hands and feet, Shouyi closed his eyes and said, ¡°Good afternoon, daddy.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi sat next to Shouyi and watched him fall asleep. It was only then did he take out the ointment and sunscreen from the suitcase and gently rubbed it on his son.


    After that, hey next to Shouyi, as he held a fan in his hand, and chased away mosquitoes for his son.


    After receiving a wave of shock in the morning, the other fathers returned home and had a chat with their babies. After that, they promised their babies that they would listen to their voices even more patiently in the future.


    ...


    Originally, the production crew of <Where is Dad?> nned to disclose the identity of Lu Jingzhi and Lu Shouyi as part of the guests, right before the broadcast. However, the incident that Jiang Yuning sneaked past in the morning disrupted their rhythm.


    This was because they could use this matter to gain even more poprity.


    First, they would reveal the identity of the father and son, and when the broadcast starts, they would then release the news that Jiang Yuning actually secretly sneaked all the way to the crew so as to maximize the poprity.


    Therefore, the production team released the news of thest group of guests in the afternoon.


    @WhereIsDad: ¡°It¡¯s him and his son.¡±


    They released the picture of Lu Jingzhi and Lu Shouyi, which was the tender scene of father and son on the beachst night.


    Many peoplemented and reposted the news and picture and the news exploded soon.


    ¡°So, it is Jiang Yuning¡¯s husband and son?¡±


    ¡°Ahh! Is it really the emperor and the prince?¡± The Ginger Candies were also excited.


    ¡°Did our dreame true? We can finally be a fan of Lu Jingzhi and Lu Shouyi now?¡±


    ¡°I guessed that it could have been so many guests, but I really didn¡¯t expect it to be this pair.¡±


    ¡°Lu Jingzhi¡¯s status is so distinguished. So, perhaps he doesn¡¯t take care of his children at home?¡±


    ¡°I have to say that the production group is really good at creating momentum. I am already looking forward to it now!¡±


    ¡°Look forward to it +10086!¡±


    ¡°When will it be premiering? I¡¯m excited to dead!¡±


    The poprity of the program rose rapidly, and the reposting andments were also very scary. In order to prevent thements from shifting to a messy ce, the production team immediatelymented below: ¡°Mr. Lu is both a guest and a security consultant for the production team. As for his performance, everyone can just wait and see!¡±


    Fans said that with just the face of Lu Jingzhi alone, the fans could easily watch ten episodes in one go!


    With such an enthusiastic response, the production crew expressed their satisfaction.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning was also online.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°They showed my two babies to the world. I envy all of you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the queen is jealous!¡±


    ¡°Is she really that jealous?¡±


    ¡°The queen feels the same way as us too!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely be their biggest fans and we will never disappoint your expectations.¡±


    Jiang Yuning pouted and she was not happy. After going through so much difficulties for such a long time in the morning, she could only catch a glimpse of them.


    Now, she could only watch the video sent to her by the production group.


    ...


    Outside the small town, it was very lively, and at this moment, the small town was also entering the twilight stage.


    The children slept for an afternoon and had recovered their spirits and energy. The fathers were afraid that the production crew would suddenly urge them, so they quickly washed and dressed the children.


    After Shouyi woke up, he held the candy in his hand, but he did not open it. Instead, he put it in his pocket.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked.


    ¡°Mommy left it for me so I won¡¯t eat it.¡± Shouyi said.


    Actually, he knew everything.

 Chapter 861 - Soft and Cute Like a Little Rabbit

    Chapter 861: Soft and Cute Like a Little Rabbit


    The sunset clouds enveloped the entire ind, as if it was putting a golden veil over the town.


    The fathers took their hungry babies to the activity location arranged by the production group.


    It was a small marine biology museum, which contained not only very ancient biological specimens, but also some endangered marine fishes that had been carefully maintained in the museum.


    ¡°The production team has already carefully prepared dinner for everyone, but the meal time is only half an hour. I hope that all the dads will hurry up.¡± The production team staff informed everyone in the open space of the museum.


    Not too far away was a dinner buffet set up temporarily by the production group for the guests.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s activity mission is like this. Later everyone will go in and visit the museum, and there will be a tour guide who will exin to you the origin of the museum and some of the existing marine life inside. After it is over, the five babies will need help from their father. Next, you will have to prepare a speech draft of about 400 words for your baby to express his thoughts and experiences tonight.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    After listening to these, the fathers suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. Wasn¡¯t this too difficult?


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, do you think you will have a problem?¡± The male singer pinched his son by the waist and asked.


    ¡°What is a speech?¡±


    After listening to this, the male singer suddenly wanted to fall to the ground.


    Was it a bit too difficult for a child under five years old toe up and say what they think?


    ¡°I feel like something is going to happen.¡±


    The fathers all looked at their babies and they did not know whether tough or to cry. At this time, they were all focused on Lu Jingzhi.


    Lu Jingzhi calmly replied: ¡°Try it, how can you know if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡±


    This was the only n for the present.


    The few fathers took their babies to dinner first, filling up their stomachs. And after a whole day of getting along, the rtionship between the father and the babies was much more harmonious. Shouyi evenpeted with Cheng Cheng to see who eats more and who is more manly.


    Very soon, the fathers took their children into the hall.


    At this time, a young and capable tour guide stepped forward to greet everyone.


    Because they were watching marine life, they were animals after all, so the children were all very interested. However, they could not understand the stories and science poprization told by the tour guide.


    Shouyi held Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck and he said: ¡°Daddy, auntie speaks too fast. Shouyi can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°Then tell auntie and ask her to slow down.¡± Lu Jingzhi put Shouyi on the ground.


    Lu Shouyi ran over and grabbed the corner of the tour guide¡¯s clothes, and shook it slightly as he said: ¡°Auntie, please speak more slowly...We are too young to understand.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it. Okay, auntie understands.¡± The tour guide patted his head and replied.


    Shouyi ran back to Lu Jingzhi and hugged his leg.


    Lu Jingzhi knew that his son was already feeling sleepy. So, he picked him up and coaxed him: ¡°Go to sleep if you want.¡±


    Shouyi turned his head to look at everyone, and then shook his head, ¡°But neither Xiao Naicha or Cheng Cheng is sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You can sleep for five minutes, and daddy will wake you up and tell you what auntie said, okay?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked him clearly.


    ¡°Daddy, what if you can¡¯t remember?¡±


    ¡°I will remember.¡±


    Shouyi struggled a bit, but stillpromised in the end as he said, ¡°Then I will sleep for five minutes. Daddy will have to wake me up. Otherwise, daddy will definitely forget it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    After Shouyi got the promise, he ced his head on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep quickly. He was soft and cute like a little rabbit.


    Lu Jingzhi held him with one hand, then raised his wrist to check the time.

 Chapter 862 - So Clingy

    <h4>Chapter 862: So Clingy</h4>


    When the other fathers saw this, they immediatelyughed. It was also rare for Brother Ren to ask, ¡°Is Shouyi sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Well, he usually goes to bed early and it¡¯s about his bedtime now.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied.


    ¡°Then you will just let him sleep? He still has to speakter...¡±


    ¡°I will just let him sleep for five minutes. After that, I will help him to remember everything and when he wakes up, I will tell it to him then. It would certainly be better instead of having him doze off because he was feeling very drowsy. That way, he would not be able to hear or understand anything at all.¡±


    Among the five fathers, Lu Jingzhi was obviously the most disciplined father.


    However, under certain circumstances, he allowed Shouyi to rx.


    Several other babies watched Shouyi nap and they were all very envious, especially Xiao Naicha. Although they had already taken an afternoon nap, children naturally liked to nap. This was especially after listening to so many things that they did not understand. So, they would naturally be fighting to stay awake.


    Five minutester, Lu Jingzhi woke Shouyi up.


    Shouyi rubbed his eyes and stared at Lu Jingzhi.


    After about a minute, he finally regained his senses and said, ¡°Daddy...I¡¯m not sleepy anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a while. Daddy will tell you what the auntie said in those five minutes.¡±


    During the tour of the museum, the production team arranged for everyone to take a break. At this time, Lu Jingzhi shared the five-minute content to Shouyi. This way, Shouyi¡¯s friends also managed to rest and regained their spirits.


    ¡°Daddy asked you to rest just now to tell you that you can¡¯t do things hard. When your body is exhausted, you have to get proper rest and rxation so that you can have enough energy to meet other challenges, without affecting others.¡±


    Shouyi thought for a while. After that, he pulled his hair a little and said, ¡°Then...if I get sleepy again, I¡¯ll try to endure it.¡±


    The tour time was actually not long, but it was not short.


    After an hour and a half, if it weren¡¯t because the shark and whale viewing were thest program, the children would have already fallen asleep at this time.


    When they saw the behemoth in the hall, all the children woke up and watched through the ss window.


    Finally, the tour guide took everyone through the entire museum, and at the exit position she said to everyone, ¡°The specimens that the babies and fathers saw today are the specimens of marine life...that is already dead.¡±


    ¡°It is also the bones of the pair of mother and child whales.¡±


    As the matter of protecting the ocean has long been urgent, seeing so many shocking things still silenced the dads collectively.


    The babies did not know how much they understood, but in the end, they were also shocked when the tour guide mentioned the mother and the child.


    When they returned to the town, the children were all asleep. The old mayor found that it was toote when he checked the time, so he discussed with the production group to hold the speech session on thest day instead.


    The production team felt that it was feasible and asked the fathers to take the babies back to rest.


    At this time, Shouyi was still wide awake and he hugged Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Jingzhi noticed his abnormality.


    ¡°Dad, mom and I, will we leave you like a whale?¡±


    The young child¡¯s heart seemed to have been greatly impacted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my mommy to die and I don¡¯t want to leave my daddy...¡±


    ¡°Your mommy will not die and you will not leave your daddy, okay?¡± Lu Jingzhi answered by touching his head gently.


    Shouyi hummed slightly but he was still in shock.


    For children, this was simply ruining the world and breaking the world.


    However, in essence, Shouyi was very simr to that person.


    So...sensitive and clingy.

 Chapter 863 - Jiang Yuning Steals Husband and Child

    <h4>Chapter 863: Jiang Yuning Steals Husband and Child</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was the second night that Lu Jingzhi and his son had left.


    Jiang Yuning rolled on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Why did she feel that two centuries had passed even though they had only left for two days?


    Jiang Yuning was a little insomniac and also a little sad. She wanted to make herself fall asleep quickly, so she drank a little red wine and...the following scene appeared.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°Why did I allow my husband and son participate in the variety program! They have left me for two days now! Two days! I want to go to the crew to steal my husband and child back now but the production group refuses to allow me to visit them at all!¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Did Empress Jiang drink alcohol?¡±


    ¡°It feels like it!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Empress Jiang! Aren¡¯t you being a little too clingy?¡±


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°Send you some of their beautiful photos!¡±


    After that, the fan group was filled with life photos of her husband and children.


    The Ginger Candies hurriedly saved those pictures.


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°Ahhhhh! Why is it eleven o¡¯clock!¡±


    Netizens: ¡°...¡±


    What was this international actress going to do tonight?


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m going tough to death. Jiang Yuning is absolutely drunk! It¡¯s not me who washes my hair upside down!¡±


    ¡°She always looks so serious but she turns out to be like this.¡±


    ¡± I feel that her agent will not confiscate her mobile phone, so she can send ten more.¡±


    @JiangJiangLovestheScenery: ¡°I miss you. @Scenery.¡±


    After sending thest message, Jiang Yuning finally became quiet. Theizens also put away their ridicule.


    ¡°I feel as though I have just witnessed a public disy of affection.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over. Empress Jiang probably misses her husband too much. So, we don¡¯t want to remind her of such a shameful thing.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she really missed him too much. Their rtionship between husband and wife is really enviable.¡±


    ¡°I think Jiang Yuning might be the first female celebrity on the entirework who ends up on the hot search because she misses her husband.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Jiang Yuning has be more childish after bing a mother. It can be seen how much Mr. Lu spoils her.¡±


    Jiang Yuning was indeed a little dizzy, but she really missed them too much.


    After all, when she was working abroad, her second brother could take her son to see her at any time and she coulde back at any time. Besides that, she could also contact them with her cell phone.


    Jiang Yuning fell asleep groggily.


    Early the next morning, she was woken up by Sansan¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Sister Yuning!! Did you know that you ended up on the hot search because ofst night?!¡±


    Jiang Yuning instantly became sober, then turned on her cell phone and saw the hot search words #Jiang Yuning Drunken Stupor#, #Jiang Yuning Steal Husband and Child#.


    But fortunately, after clicking it, everyone was justughing at her and there was no malice.


    They were just amused by her.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she was also amused by herself.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t drink anymore, okay?¡±


    Sansan disliked her own boss¡¯s drinking capacity.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, everyone is used to it. I was really scared to death by you.¡±


    In fact, Sansan was not afraid that Jiang Yuning might identally expose something. After all, she had been magnanimous and clean all these years, and there was nothing to be exposed at all. Personality wise... everyone simply did not expect that she would actually be so clingy.


    At this time, the production crew of <Where is Dad?> decided to add fuel to the mes.


    @WhereIsDad: ¡°I heard that someone wanted to steal her husband and childrenst night. So, we arranged for a drone to be circting the area again to ensure the ¡°safety¡± of our guests at any time. Please be rest assured!¡±


    Jiang Yuning: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 864 - Shouyi is a Little Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 864: Shouyi is a Little Embarrassing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next morning, it was raining on the beach.


    Lu Jingzhi got up in advance to prepare the ingredients, because he had promised all the fathers yesterday that he would teach them how to make a decent breakfast for their children.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the fathers rushed to the cabin with a pair of dark circles under their eyes. After that, they all took out their cell phones, and prepared to record the steps that Lu Jingzhi took to prepare the breakfast for his son.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the milk brewing process first. If the milk bottle has already been used the day before, it would be best to disinfect the milk bottle first. After that, when brewing the milk, add warm water of about 45 degrees into the bottle. ording to Shouyi¡¯s habit, he drinks about 60ml of milk every day. So, I will add 60ml of water first.¡±


    ¡°After adding the water, I will add the milk powder. We usually use 30ml of water for a spoonful of milk powder. So, we can add two spoonsful of milk before shaking it then.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lu, why didn¡¯t you put milk powder first?¡± The male singer asked.


    ¡°It will be easier to control the water temperature by putting the water first. Moreover, if we put the milk powder first, when the water goes down, it will be difficult to control the ratio. This is because the milk powder will agglomerate.¡± Lu Jingzhi also personally demonstrated it to them as he exined these steps to them.


    ¡°It turns out that there is so much knowledge about brewing milk.¡±


    The fathers were convinced, patient, and they continued to learn.


    At this time, Shouyi woke up and got out of bed as he went to the kitchen with his messy hair to look for his father.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I have already prepared your milk for you. Go and brush your teeth and you can drink it then.¡±


    ¡°I got it, daddy.¡± Shouyi rubbed his eyes, patted his hair, and turned around to head to the bathroom. Because he was not tall enough, he went to the bathroom with a small stool and squeezed a little strawberry toothpaste onto a children¡¯s toothbrush. He brushed his teeth by himself.


    The cameras in the house started working since the father and son were both up.


    It was just that everyone was surprised by the shot of Shouyi, a four-year-old child being independent enough in many things.


    He brushed his teeth and wiped his face again before stepping down and returning the stool to its original position.


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi¡¯s loving omelet was also out of the pan.


    Shouyi ran into the kitchen, took his own milk bottle, took a few sips, and waited until Lu Jingzhi finished his work. After that, as he was drinking his milk, he pulled Lu Jingzhi¡¯s pants and said, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi wiped off the cold water on his hands and knelt down as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Shouyi is a little embarrassing.¡± Shouyi leaned into Lu Jingzhi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Shouyi¡¯s pants were worn upside down...¡±


    Lu Jingzhi looked down and realized that it was really the case.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no one willugh at you. After you finish breakfast, we can change it back.¡±


    ¡°Then can you block me for a while.¡± Shouyi knew how to feel embarrassed now.


    When they saw how the father and son got along, the other fathers were also envious. They did not know when their babies would be able to be so close to them, instead of crying and looking for their mother when they woke up.


    However, they knew in their hearts that if they acted like Lu Jingzhi and if they could squat down every time, and listen to the child¡¯s request while talking to him on an equal footing, instead of relying on being an adult to decide everything about them, then the children would naturally be willing to be close to them.


    Several fathers recorded the video and quickly said goodbye to the father and son from the Lu family. After all, the children in their own family should also be awake at this time.


    Ah!


    Why were they so different when they were all men?


    Lu Jingzhi walked out of the kitchen with Shouyi in his arms. At this time, people from the production group came over and asked Lu Jingzhi to record a short video for him to talk about Shouyi¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 865 - She Is Naughtier Than the Two Children

    <h4>Chapter 865: She Is Naughtier Than the Two Children</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shouyi sat on the side as he ate his omelette and his lips were covered with egg yolks. However, the big sisters in the production group still thought Shouyi was the cutest.


    After several days of recording, Lu Jingzhi was now more familiar with the camera, and more rxed.


    ¡°Shouyu... how do I put it? My personality is cold and I don¡¯t show much emotions. Yuning might not have as much time at home because of work, so the birth of Shouyi made it up for us. Sometimes there is no time for me to express my emotions. Shouyi is very well-behaved. From the beginning of his birth, he has almost no mischievous side. His personality is more like Yuning. He can quickly capture the emotions of adults and thenfort you in return.¡±


    ¡°So, I think Shouyi made up for my ipleteness to a greater extent.¡±


    ¡°I cherish the time I can take care of him now, because it is really very limited. For me, Shouyi and Shengyi are the best gift Yuning has ever given me.¡±


    The youngdy from the production group listened and continued to ask: ¡°How is Yuning like when she is at home?¡±


    Speaking of Jiang Yuning, the youngdy in the production group was certain that Lu Jingzhi¡¯s expression became softer and rxed.


    ¡°She...is even naughtier than the two children. Every day, she changes in a thousand ways, boasting that the two children are smart and cute, and that they could be guarding her.¡±


    ¡°Then, who does the two babies rely on more? Is it you or Yuning?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what exactly.¡± Lu Jingzhi replied, ¡°If they want to eat, drink and y, they must find your mother. If you do something wrong, or if they want something else, they will find me.¡±


    ¡°So, in your house, are the both of you also a strict father and a mother?¡± The staff continued to ask questions.


    ¡°In fact, in the strict sense, Yuning only hopes that her children will be happy and have their own childhood, but she also has a very strict side. In educating children, we put in the same effort. I do not put this matter aside, so it¡¯s not strict, depending on specific matters, regardless of people.¡±


    During the entire video recording, the youngdy from the production group, was crying in her heart although her face remained calm.


    Ah!


    This was the family atmosphere I want!


    This was the fairy baby I want!


    The childhood sweetheart love line is really wonderful!


    Who said that the rich have no true love!


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s ask thest question. It¡¯s a bit selfish. Many youngdies want to know how you and Yuning can be in a stable rtionship for so many years. Is there any secret to keeping the rtionship fresh?¡±


    Regarding this, Lu Jingzhi showed a look of doubt, and then he replied toward the camera: ¡°If you love someone, you just love her. With me, there is no time limit, so there is no need for preservation.¡±


    Then, the youngdy felt as though she had just witnessed too much public disy of affection.


    At the same time, she also felt that Lu Jingzhi made a lot of sense. How could there be a time limit for truly loving someone.


    There were so many people who loved so much at first, but didn¡¯t love it at the end.


    This was simply a fairy couple.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your cooperation. Then, I will also tell you something quietly. Last night, the fact that someone thought of you and Shouyi made her end up on the hot search.¡±


    ¡°Can you lend me your cell phone for a minute to watch it?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked suddenly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± After turning off the camera equipment, the youngdy secretly handed her cell phone over.

 Chapter 866 - Shouyi Misses Mommy Very MuChapter Too

    <h4>Chapter 866: Shouyi Misses Mommy Very Much Too</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Lu Jingzhi saw the hot search, he chuckled and saw Jiang Yuning¡¯s silly side again.


    This fool, who behaved so honestly on weekdays, actually secretly yed so many tricks when she could not contact him.


    After Lu Jingzhi finished looking through it, he returned the cell phone, and then turned to Shouyi and said, ¡°Mommy really misses us.¡±


    Shouyi smiled brightly after hearing Lu Jingzhi¡¯s words as he said, ¡°Shouyi misses mommy very much too.¡±


    After breakfast, the rain stopped. The whole world seemed to have been cleaned once. The air was very fresh and everything feltpletely new.


    The fathers took their babies and started the mission journey for the next day.


    The beach they cleaned up yesterday had new rubbish because of the high tide and the fathers spent a little time cleaning up, before waiting for the arrangement of the production group.


    ¡°Thank you dads. Yesterday, everyone worked together to clean up this beach. Everyone piled up rubbish at the rubbish station. But, we all know that the rubbish is taken away like this and it is not environmentally friendly. So, today, the


    second task is to ssify the garbage piled up yesterday ording to the requirements. During this period, we will also tell you through some experts, what kind of impact these garbage will have on the ocean and what kind of treatment should be done to truly protect the ocean.¡±


    The staff of the production group were wearing heavy work clothes as they spoke to the guests loudly.


    The babies thought of yesterday¡¯s hard work, and they were somewhat resistant to today¡¯s task. Although they didn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t want to, anyone could tell that they didn¡¯t want to do it because they kept asking their fathers questions.


    Xiao Naicha and Cheng Cheng both lowered their heads, and drew a circle with their right foot on the beach. They did not focus on their father at all, and selectively ignored their father¡¯s words.


    The two fathers persuaded them patiently for a long time, and finally announced that they had stopped their work, because their children refused to listen.


    u Jingzhi uses this trick, and it was very effective. So why was it that when they were also patient, they could not get feedback from their children?


    At this time, the Xiao Naicha was still upset and asked for ice cream from her father. ¡°Daddy, we...can we...buy ice cream?¡±


    Brother Ren sighed, as he squatted down next to her, held her waist and exined, ¡°Daddy and Xiao Naicha are currently recording the show. Xiao Naicha must be obedient. Daddy will apany you to buy itter, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I have to buy it now.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Naicha!¡± Brother Ren was a little anxious, and his voice was a little loud, ¡°Stop making trouble, everyone is watching us.¡±


    ¡°I am not! I am not!¡±


    The people in the production group were also very embarrassed, but they were also used to it. After all, after recording so many episodes, they have long learned to deal with various situations.


    At this moment, Shouyi took out a lollipop from his pocket, ran over, and handed it to the Xiao Naicha as he said, ¡°You can eat this first.¡±


    This was the candy his mother gave him, and he couldn¡¯t bear to eat earlier.


    Xiao Naicha held the candy, but her emotions did not seem to calm down. Finally, under the stimtion of Brother Ren, she threw the candy away: ¡°I want ice cream, I want it!¡±


    The girl was headstrong and she refused to listen to her father.


    However, when Shouyi saw Xiao Naicha throwing the candy on the sand, he desperately picked up the candy like a baby, and tucked it back into his pocket.


    Lu Jingzhi noticed it, and he knew that Shouyi was angry.


    When his son was angry, he did not know how to express himself. He was the same as him, but the surrounding air pressure would suddenly drop.

 Chapter 867 - So Obedient, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 867: So Obedient, Okay?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shouyi would not say anything hurtful, but his attitude towards people would be very different.


    He gave up the candy his mother gave him, but Xiao Naicha didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    Shouyi would not get close to her a second time.


    Perhaps it was because she felt that the surrounding air pressure had be lower, Xiao Naicha calmed down instead of continuing to throw tantrums.


    Lu Jingzhi knelt down, took out the candy from Shouyi¡¯s pocket, unwrapped it, and ced it in Shouyi¡¯s mouth, asking him, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    Shouyi licked the candy and nodded as he said, ¡°It is sweet, because this is the candy my mommy gave me.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi patted Shouyi¡¯s head, and then exined: ¡°Because this is the candy that your mommy gave you, so that is why you feel that it is precious. However, what Xiao Naicha wants is ice cream, not candy, and Shouyi¡¯s mother has nothing to do with her. That is the reason why she does not understand how precious this candy is to you. You cannot be so angry at her because she does not understand it, okay? Do you understand me?¡±


    Shouyi licked the candy, and he instantly felt better as he said, ¡°Okay, daddy. I understand now.¡±


    ¡°If you want others to cherish something, then you have to let them know that this candy is important to you instead of losing your temper. Do you understand?¡±


    Shouyi thought for a while, bit the candy, walked in front of Xiao Naicha and said to her: ¡°Xiao Naicha, the candy that I gave you was what my mommy gave to me. I was really angry, so I can¡¯t give you the candy anymore. But I can apany you to buy ice cream, okay?¡±


    Xiao Naicha was at a loss, but she seemed to realize what she had done wrong.


    At this time, Brother Ren also told Xiao Naicha, ¡°Baby, your brother gave you candy just now because he cared about you but you threw away his candy and broke his heart.¡±


    Xiao Naicha¡¯s eyes were red again and she said to Shouyi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The two little friends went through such an episode and quickly reconciled.


    Of course, if Lu Jingzhi hadn¡¯te out to guide him in time, then Shouyi¡¯s character would probably be the same as he was before.


    Gradually, he wouls be obscure, and then it would be toote for guidance.


    ¡°Dads, aside frfo Brother Lu, it seems that we are all unqualified. I have a proposal. If the children sessfullyplete the task, they will get a request from their own fathers. What do you think?¡± The male singer asked as he stood up at this time. ¡°Cheng Cheng, you also had a good temper in the morning. Seeing that daddy worked so hard to make breakfast for you, can you give daddy some face?¡±


    Cheng Cheng looked up at her father, and finally nodded: ¡°Okay, but you have to agree to my request.¡±


    ¡°If you want your father to be able to do it, such as buying a toy, or letting your father do things for you, you can, but if you want to see your mother right away, daddy cannot so that.¡±


    Cheng Cheng thought about it, and felt that it was not a loss. So, he nodded: ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Where are the other babies?¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi asked Shouyi in a low voice: ¡°What do you want daddy to do for you?¡±


    Shouyi looked down and thought for a while, as if, no matter what kind of request he had, Lu Jingzhi would never refuse.


    ¡°Shouyi doesn¡¯t want Dad to do anything, but Shouyi has something he wants to do for daddy!¡±


    When the staff of the production group heard this child¡¯s request, their hearts melted. How could he be so well-behaved?


    So obedient, okay?


    How could there be a baby with such a high EQ in the world?


    At the same time, everyone was also very curious to find out what Shouyi wanted to do for Lu Jingzhi.


    Of course, this was something else that the other fathers could not admire. They could only coax their children while crying.

 Chapter 868 - Mommy and You Have a Secret?

    <h4>Chapter 868: Mommy and You Have a Secret?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Throughout the garbage sorting in the morning, the babies were tired, but they were tired and happy. At the same time, they also gained a lot of environmental protection knowledge.


    Afterpleting the task with the babies1, the fathers also fulfilled their promises. As long as the children spoke, the fathers all nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Naicha got her ice cream, Cheng Cheng and the other two small friends got the little toys that they had always wanted before and Shouyi was the only person with empty hands.


    ¡°Shouyi, do you have nothing that you want?¡± The staff of the production group couldn¡¯t help teasing him while adjusting the machine. ¡°Boys usually like cars and toys, why don¡¯t you like them?¡±


    ¡°There are already many toys in Shouyi¡¯s house.¡± Shouyi replied.


    ¡°What does Shouyi want?¡±


    Shouyi raised his head and looked at Lu Jingzhi.


    Actually, Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t know what Shouyi wanted him to do for him.


    ¡°I want to tell my father a little secret about me and my mother.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi squatted, patted the mud and sand on his body, smiled and asked, ¡°Mommy and you have a secret?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shouyi nodded frantically, ¡°But I made a promise with my mommy, so I can only tell you one.¡±


    ¡°There are many more?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    The staff, at this time, jokingly said next to him: ¡°Did mommy ask you to keep an eye on daddy so he will not look at other beautiful aunt¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Daddy never looks at other aunts.¡± Shouyi quickly retorted, ¡°I have many secrets with my mother. One of them is that Shouyi promises my mommy that I can never make my father angry.¡±


    After Lu Jingzhi heard this, he put his arms around him and continued to ask: ¡°Then...what if Shouyi is unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said that Shouyi can write it down and give it to her and she willfort Shouyi.¡±


    ¡°Then...can you understand why mommy did this?¡± Lu Jingzhi asked as he patted his son¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mommy can¡¯t bear to see daddy sad and Shouyi also can¡¯t bear it. You are the most precious people to Shouyi. Shouyi is very lucky.¡±


    When the child said this, he blinked his big eyes and shed his long eyshes, and the whole person was too soft.


    Lu Jingzhi held Shouyi in his arms, rubbed his eyebrows for a while, and kissed his forehead as he said, ¡°As long as Shouyi feels that he has done nothing wrong, daddy will not be angry about anything.¡±


    The father and son both performed this kind of tender moment every moment.


    This has caused the people in the program group to question, whether such fathers and sons were real?


    Were they still dreaming?


    ¡°Ice cream, do you want to eat it?¡±


    Shouyi took a look at Xiao Naicha, and then at Cheng Cheng and his friends, before he asked Lu Jingzhi, ¡°Daddy, can I invite everyone to eat together?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi nodded.


    As it was approaching noon, the moisture on the beach dissipated, and the light became hot.


    A few babies have reaped the victory and the fruits of the victory. Everyone ran wild on the beach while eating ice cream.


    ¡°After lunch, the fathers can take the babies back for a nap. In order to thank you all for your hard work these two days, the mayor will prepare a sumptuous dinner for everyone, but you need to get the ingredients together with your father and the babies. Let¡¯s join the campfire party in the evening. ¡°The people in the production group were rarely kind.


    After the knowledge of environmental protection was finished, then naturally it was time to promote the ocean.


    When the babies heard that they could go fishing, they felt excited and they gathered outside without taking a long nap.


    The evening activities were also very interesting.


    The fathers kept getting closer and closer to their babies. Now, the babies were already very coquettish when facing their fathers.

 Chapter 869 - I Won’t Let My Children Feel Insecure

    <h4>Chapter 869: I Won¡¯t Let My Children Feel Insecure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tomorrow is thest day of the recording. The babies would write speeches with their fathers at home in the morning, and in the afternoon with their fathers, they would go on stage and share with everyone their experiences on the ind these days.


    This was undoubtedly a big problem for babies.


    In order to wee the arrival of tomorrow¡¯s speech, the fathers took the babies to rest early.


    But just after 12 o¡¯clock, not long after Lu Jingzhiid down, he heard Brother Ren eagerly knocking on the door outside: ¡°Mr. Lu, are you asleep? Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stood up and saw that Shouyi hadn¡¯t been woken up before he got dressed and opened the door: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My daughter, Xiao Naicha seems to be having a fever.¡± Brother Ren said anxiously, as he sped his hands together.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a child to have a fever. You go back first, and I wille over right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± Brother Ren was so anxious that he almost turned the other way when he left the cabin.


    Lu Jingzhi closed the door, took out the medical kit from the suitcase, and then went to the bed, wrapped Shouyi in a quilt, and hugged him directly.


    When Brother Ren saw Lu Jingzhi arriving at his house, he was holding Shouyi in one hand and the medical kit in the other.


    Brother Ren¡¯s house was much bigger than Lu Jingzhi¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know how much bigger there were three bedrooms.


    Lu Jingzhi wanted to pass the medical kit to Brother Ren, then he took him to one of the rooms and turned on the wallmp for him before returning to the living room.


    ¡°Have you taken her temperature?¡±


    ¡°I just measured it, 38.2.¡± Brother Ren replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s a low-grade fever so don¡¯t be nervous. You can just use physical cooling methods. I will fetch some water and teach you how to do it.¡±


    Brother Ren was calm at this time, but the guilt and self-me in his heart lingered.


    In only three days that he took care of his daughter, she fell sick.


    Lu Jingzhi seemed to see through his anxious mood, so at the moment he lowered the basin and tried to calm him down, ¡°Brother Ren, it¡¯s just a low-grade fever. Don¡¯t worry, the child¡¯s resistance is not good. The sea breeze in the morning makes it easy for them to catch a cold. .¡±


    ¡°I just...think that I am a failure as a father.¡± Brother Ren eximed for a long time, ¡°Mr. Lu, tell me what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Wipe her forehead, neck, and underarms with water to help her cool down.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Brother Ren took the towel from Lu Jingzhi and sat next to Xiao Naicha.


    ¡°After a while, you can take the temperature of Xiao Naicha. If it continues to rise, you must send her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you r rest. Go to that room and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll keep Xiao Naichapany here.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi just wanted to say that it¡¯s okay. At this moment, Shouyi rubbed his eyes, walked into the master bedroom, and shouted softly, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Naicha is ufortable, Daddy is busy helping uncle. So, you can go back to sleep, okay?¡± Lu Jingzhi picked him up and walked to the bedroom just now.


    Shouyi sat on the bed, got into the quilt, grabbed the back of Lu Jingzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Daddy, you can do it!¡±


    ¡°Daddy wille to apany youter.¡±


    In fact, Brother Ren initially wanted to ask why Lu Jingzhi came over with Shouyi.


    It if was him, he would have left Xiao Naicha alone in the house.


    But, what if Xiao Naicha woke up in the middle of the night and could not see her father?


    Facing such a big house alone, fear was inevitable. That kind of loneliness and fear were also very deadly for children.


    Therefore, Lu Jingzhi brought Shouichi with him. He never wanted to make his children feel insecure.

 Chapter 870 - Daddy Looks So Tired

    <h4>Chapter 870: Daddy Looks So Tired</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two fathers took turns watching over Xiao Naicha. In the early morning, the Xiao Naicha¡¯s fever finally subsided.


    Brother Ren looked at the child¡¯s sleeping face, and he finally realized the hardship of raising a child. He had never thought about it, that every sick night his wife used to spend with Xiao Naicha and at that time, he was sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I am really sorry to trouble you all night.¡±


    ¡°Our children¡¯s health is the most important thing.¡± After that, Lu Jingzhi went to the room where Shouyi was sleeping.


    At this time, Shouyi was sleeping sweetly under the nket. In order for his father to be able to rest, the little guy only upied a small corner of the big bed.


    Lu Jingzhi looked at the time and he did not lie down again, but rested against the head of the bed for a while.


    But because there was no rm clock, when Shouyi woke up, it was almost eight o¡¯clock. When he saw his father leaning on the head of the bed, Shouyi got out of the bed and put the quilt on Lu Jingzhi¡¯s body with his little hands and feet.


    Lu Jingzhi was awakened by his actions, and then he took his son in his arms as he said, ¡°Daddy is not sleeping.¡±


    ¡°But daddy looks so tired.¡± Shouyi said as he wrapped his arms around Lu Jingzhi¡¯s neck.


    When he heard these words, no matter how tired Lu Jingzhi was, all of his exhaustion disappeared.


    Today was thest day on the ind. After finishing the speech task in the afternoon, the children and dads would be able to finish the recording of this issue.


    In order to be able to see their mothers earlier, the babies woke up early, with expressions of excitement visible to the naked eye.


    They also took advantage of the gap between the time that the fathers would take to apany the baby to write the speech and the production team went to greet a few mysterious guests early.


    In fact, the production team did not n to invite mothers to appear on the scene. However, considering that the fact that Lu Jingzhi and his son might not record anyter shows, the production team intends to satisfy the wishes of the audience and allow them to see Jiang Yuning¡¯s family of three having a reunion in front of the camera.


    The production team started calling each mother¡¯s agent or assistantst night to let them determine the schedule.


    The two mothers who were far away flew straight to Luo City fromst night.


    Jiang Yuning only got the news this morning, because the production team had contacted Sansanst night and knew that Jiang Yuning had time now, so she deliberately kept it from her.


    When Sansan came to pick up someone, Jiang Yuning reacted fiercely, ¡°So, you mean to say that I can go to the ind to see my son and second brother openly?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, can you be a little more reserved? We are full of calctions. You haven¡¯t seen Mr. Lu and Shouyi for only a few days and nights.¡±


    ¡°Really? I thought it had been three to five years, I really believe that when I will see Shouyiter, he will already have a girlfriend...¡±


    ¡°Can you exaggerate a bit more?¡± Sansan said as she rolled her eyes.


    Jiang Yuning felt that she could no longer bear such torture, so the matter of going to the ind was very positive.


    ¡°Um...when you see Mr. Lu, please exercise some restraint. After all, there are so many cameras.¡±


    ¡°As long as I get to see him, that will do.¡±


    Jiang Yuning took the time to get into the car, feeling unspeakable excitement in her heart. She didn¡¯t know what the father and son were doing at this time or whether they would be surprised when they saw her.


    Other mothers were also very nervous. In addition to missing their babies, they were also worried that the husbands has not been able to take care of their babies. After all, at home on weekdays, the fathers and the children spent very little time together.


    It waspletely unprecedented to spend days and nights alone like this.


    The mothers gathered quickly with the help of the production group.


    Everyone got to know each other for a while, and then started various crazy exchanges of parenting knowledge.


    The other mothers originally thought that international superstars like Jiang Yuning would be difficult to talk to, but when it came to talking about their cute children, it felt as though they have met and exchanged conversations all the time.

 Chapter 871 - Can’t You Let Us Reunite First?

    <h4>Chapter 871: Can¡¯t You Let Us Reunite First?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A few hours¡¯ drive was not long at all for mothers. Several mothers with different identities could talk together for three days and three nights.


    After arriving at the ind, the mothers really felt that they would be able to see the people who they had been thinking about day and night.


    ¡°Because the fathers are taking care of the babies, I have to ask the mothers to prepare their favorite lunches for their babies and husbands.¡± The staff of the production group gave them a task first.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let us reunite first?¡± Jiang Yuning sighed, ¡°Also let us chat amongst ourselves first.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yuning, have you forgotten what happened here the morning before yesterday?¡±


    The staff reminded her to avoid her memory loss.


    Just separated for three or four days, and you acted so shamelessly. Have you forgotten that?


    ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Yuning thought that first, she would go to lie down on the bed where her husband and son slept, so that she could satisfy herself first.


    ¡°They are all in the school in the small town now, so there is no one in the house. So, the mothers can feel rest assured to prepare.¡±


    Jiang Yuning found the wooden house belonging to the father and son, and saw that the house was clean and tidy and the small clothes of Shouyi were hanging on the corridor. Jiang Yuning knew that her second brother took good care of his son.


    Jiang Yuning went to the kitchen and looked for avable ingredients.


    Actually, the production crew really thought that Jiang Yuning did not cook at home.


    Jiang Yuning was really anxious about her cooking skills in the past, but after bing a mother, her skill points began to lean towards this aspect.


    Although she doesn¡¯t have the consciousness of a chef, she could still master home cooking.


    Because of their children, the taste of the couple has been very mild and light in recent years. Jiang Yuning looked at the existing ingredients and found that she could make a soup.


    ...


    At this moment, the fathers were still working hard in the school with their babies.


    400 words, sounded like a very simple thing, but the cooperation of the babies was necessary.


    Cheng Cheng and Xiao Naicha only wrote a few sentences, and then they got together and chatted.


    The male singer felt helpless, thinking that he could simply write his thoughts, so that Cheng Cheng could recite it, but he felt unwilling to be here. After all these days, Cheng Cheng had no feelings? His father could write a three-thousand-word review book.


    Brother Ren was also wronged. He stayed up all night to take care of the Xiao Naichast night. What happened?


    His daughter seemed to deny him the next day, hey...


    This time, even Lu Jingzhi didn¡¯t make much progress because he didn¡¯t write a word.


    However, Lu Jingzhi and Shouyi were chatting.


    ¡°Shouyi, the uncles and aunts of the afternoon production group, and the mayor¡¯s grandfather who invited you to eat good things want to know what you have learned during your stay here these past two days. In a moment, you and your uncles and aunts can have a good talk about what has impressed you in these two days, okay?¡±


    Shouyi sat on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp, as he shook his little feet.


    ¡°Because mommy will see, so you have to behave well, okay?¡±


    Shouyi thought for a while and nodded: ¡°Then, can Shouyi say anything?¡±


    ...


    After seeing the Lu father and son, the other fathers expressed their despair.


    It seemed that the afternoon¡¯s separate speech might not be finished.


    They could not even help the babies to concentrate.


    At this time, the staff came to inform them, ¡°Dear fathers, it¡¯s lunch time. I hope you all enjoy today¡¯s meal.¡±

 Chapter 872 - I Missed You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 872: I Missed You So Much</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fathers took their babies to the open-air restaurant.


    When they saw the lunch on the table, they all felt incredible, because they were so familiar with it that they couldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The male singer was the first to shout excitedly, ¡°My favorite boiled fish. Oh my God, who made this?¡±


    Other fathers also saw the food they like to eat on the table, and the babies brightened. After all, these days, they have been poisoned by their dad¡¯s craftsmanship.


    When Xiao Naicha saw the pudding ced in front of her, she jumped on the floor, as she held the pudding and jumped up.


    The guests all sat down, and they quickly inhaled the food on the table, as well as all the desserts and fruits.


    The fathers couldn¡¯t help it halfway through the meal, and they asked the production group collectively: ¡°Big buddies, is it what we imagined? Is it what we guessed?


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it now.¡± They answered with a smirk.


    ¡°Is there anything else to hide? I have eaten it. Cheng Cheng, ask the director uncle where he hid your mommy.¡±


    The male singer started tomand the little beanie.


    As soon as they heard their mothers wereing, a few other children, immediately put down the dishes and hugged the thighs of the staff of the program.


    ¡°I want mommy. I want mommy.¡±


    Shouyi sat beside Lu Jingzhi and did not move. He drank the soup, looked at Lu Jingzhi, and asked, ¡°Dad, is mommy here?¡±


    ¡°Do you want mommy toe?¡± Lu Jingzhi wiped the soup stains from his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    Shouyi was holding a spoon, while drinking soup, and he nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The staff of the production group were so annoyed that they finally stopped the beasts: ¡°Who dares to speak on stage in the afternoon, raise your hand and let¡¯s see? The kids who promised toe on stage will get to see your mothers!¡±


    As soon as they heard that they were about to give a speech, the children finally calmed down and looked at their fathers somewhat helplessly.


    At this time, Shouyi raised his little hand: ¡°I want to see my mother.¡±


    ¡°Shouyi, in the afternoon, you will be the first to be on stage, then. Can you do it? You cannot cry then, when so many uncles and aunts have seen you raise your own hands.¡± The staff confirmed with Shouyi.


    ¡°Well, I will do what I said.¡± Shouyi nodded heavily.


    The staff nodded in agreement, and gave him a thumbs-up, because he was obviously the youngest among the kids, but he was the bravest.


    ¡°Okay...Then why don¡¯t you look at the gate?¡±


    Everyone turned their heads towards the door of the restaurant, and then saw Jiang Yuning really appearing in front of the father and son.


    Shouyi did not dy for a second, jumped off the stool, and flew directly towards Jiang Yuning.


    Lu Jingzhi also got up from the chair and looked at the mother and son who were ¡°reunited after a long time.¡±


    ¡°Mommy...¡±


    Jiang Yuning carried Shouyi and kissed his face as she said, ¡°I missed you so much.¡±


    Shouyiid on Jiang Yuning¡¯s shoulder, and wrapped his arms around her neck, as he pouted and acted like a spoiled child as he said, ¡°My daddy and I miss you too.¡±


    At this time, Lu Jingzhi approached the mother and son.


    In the face of her husband, Jiang Yuning¡¯s heartbeat speeds up, as if the feeling of loving someone deeply in the past was still very vivid no matter how many years have passed.


    Jiang Yuning took the opportunity to put Shouyi on the ground, then, stood on tiptoe as she kissed the man¡¯s lips: ¡°Second brother, these few days must have been hard work.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi curled his lips, and he held Shouyi in one hand, and Jiang Yuning in the other, as he said in her ear: ¡°As soon as I drank the soup, I knew that you made it. It is salty.¡±


    ¡°I can taste it too!¡± Shouyi interrupted his parents.

 Chapter 873 - Just Kissing, Not Doing Anything Else

    <h4>Chapter 873: Just Kissing, Not Doing Anything Else</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When they saw this family reunion, the other fathers and babies were all envious, but if the babies did not agree to give a speech, they would not be able to see their mothers.


    The children cried anxiously for a while.


    The fathers immediatelyforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Shouyi have agreed to be on stage first. So, you can¡¯t lose to him as brothers. At most, your mommy and daddy will help you, okay?


    The children wereforted and then they made up their minds and agreed to the requirements of the production group.


    The production group recorded the order of the speech on stage in the afternoon, and then finally returned their mothers to them.


    The originally quiet open-air restaurant suddenly became lively.


    With the mother¡¯s participation, the babies naturally turned to each other. They all got into the arms of their mothers, and immediatelyined to their mothers about the ¡°crimes¡± of their fathers these days. Only Jiang Yuning¡¯s family of three were the most harmonious. Lu Jingzhi was holding Jiang Yuning and Shouyi was sitting in the arms of the husband and wife and it could be seen that Shouyi was not bias towards either one of his parents and he loved them both.


    The mothers joined the dining table, and the production group had some questions, which caused a problem for the babies.


    They asked a few of them, if they were to go to a deserted ind and could only take one of their parents, who would they choose?


    When a few dads heard this, they suddenly felt that the production team was too much. Do you still need to ask? Were they notpetitive at all?


    Therefore, everyone was watching Shouyi and looking forward to his answer.


    Shouyi¡¯s answer was indeed different from other children. He chose his father.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Was it true that Shouyi said that he loved his mother and father equally, or did he have more feelings for his father?


    Unexpectedly, Shouyi replied very seriously, ¡°Daddy is reluctant to let mommy work so hard and Shouyi also does not want mommy to work so hard. So, daddy as a man, has to take care of his wife.¡±


    All the guestsughed suddenly.


    ¡°Brother Lu, your education is in ce.¡± The male singer gave a thumbs up to Shouyi.


    Lu Jingzhi touched his son¡¯s head and was very satisfied with his answer.


    Jiang Yuning also took the opportunity to kiss her son¡¯s little ear.


    There wasughter in the restaurant, and soon it was time for the babies to take a nap.


    ¡°At 2:30 in the afternoon, all the guests will gather in the school to wee our baby¡¯s graduation ceremony.¡± After the staff notified them of the time and ce, they disbanded on the spot.


    Lu Jingzhi hugged Shouyi and Jiang Yuning, and walked towards their cabin.


    ¡°Mom, Shouyi is not sleepy.¡±


    ¡°You are sleepy.¡± Jiang Yuning said, ¡°Just stay asleep and get ready to give a speech on stage. Let mommy and daddy stay alone for a while, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mommy wants to kiss daddy.¡± Shouyi said directly.


    ¡°Because mommy loves daddy. Shouyi will also meet the girl you love in the future.¡±


    So, since he was a child, Shouyi knew that the love between his parents was different from the love they had for him and his brother.


    ¡°Then...just for a while.¡± Shouyi nodded and agreed.


    Lu Jingzhi listened for a while and finally couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°There is surveince in the house.¡±


    ¡°I know where there¡¯s none.¡± Jiang Yuning found out when she was cooking.


    ¡°I really do not know how to deal with you.¡±


    Because she thought too much, was too reluctant, and was too concerned.


    The couple returned home with Shouyi, took a short rest, and coaxed the child to sleep together.


    Jiang Yuning hugged Shouyi, while Lu Jingzhi repelled the mosquitoes from the mother and son.


    When it came to parenting, the husband and wife always participate in it together.


    Soon, Shouyi fell asleep in Jiang Yuning¡¯s arms.


    Jiang Yuning let him go, put on a nket, and then quietly got out of bed with Lu Jingzhi.


    There were no extra rooms in the cabin, only the toilet. After the door was closed, there would be privacy.


    Jiang Yuning pushed Lu Jingzhi in first, and then, when the door was closed, she said to the camera, ¡°Don¡¯t get us wrong. We are just kissing, not doing anything else.¡±


    Production group: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 874 - It’s So Sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 874: It¡¯s So Sweet!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After closing the door, Lu Jingzhi hugged Jiang Yuning in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Second brother, are you satisfied? Anyway, the lens has captured us in it, so why...¡±


    Jiang Yuning stood on tiptoe, reached out to hook Lu Jingzhi¡¯s chin, and then tilted his head to kiss his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Lu Jingzhi ced his arms around her, tilted his head back, and after a while, he rubbed the lips of his little descendant punitively: ¡°Wait for the night time when we go home.¡±


    ¡°There is a camera, so you are shy?¡±


    The both of them stayed for a few more minutes, and after a deep kiss, they walked out of the bathroom.


    The production group was very considerate, turned off the camera at the bathroom door, and also cut off the section where the two entered just now.


    The production team wanted to give the two more time, but the husband and wife were very conscious. Ten minutes was probably only enough for a hug.


    The couple returned to the bedroom, and the family of three took a nap together. Lu Jingzhiy on the outside, blocking the mother and the son with his back.


    Because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, she stayed asleep and fell asleep until two o¡¯clock.


    Lu Jingzhi called him up, holding a dazed Shouyi, and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    ¡°Shouyi, you will be the first one to give a speech on stage today. So, you have to set an example for your brothers and sisters and you can¡¯t bete.¡±


    Shouyi stayed in a daze for a few minutes, and after Lu Jingzhi wiped his face, he came to his senses and trot back to the bedroom.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuning also woke up as she sat on the bed.


    Lu Jingzhi took the towel back to the bedroom, and when he looked at Jiang Yuning, he whispered: ¡°Look up.¡±


    Jiang Yuning obediently raised her head.


    Lu Jingzhi leaned over and gently wiped Jiang Yuning¡¯s face.


    Jiang Yuning leaned her head in Lu Jingzhi¡¯s palm, not wanting to open her eyes: ¡°I me you, I missed you so much these days so, I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Mommy iszy.¡±


    In their family of four, his mother was theziest.


    This was something the whole family knew.


    Jiang Yuning opened her eyes and squeezed her son¡¯s face: ¡°Mommy has husband doting on me, you don¡¯t.¡±


    Shouyi joined the battle for favor, holding Lu Jingzhi¡¯s thigh. ¡°Shouyi has daddy to dote on me.¡±


    ¡°Still young?¡± Lu Jingzhi looked at the mother and son, and he wasughing unconsciously. However, he was standing on the little descendant¡¯s side from beginning to end. So, he told his son, ¡°Go to the side and think about what to say. Wait for mommy to put on her shoes and we will set off.¡±


    ¡°I got it daddy.¡±


    Jiang Yuning straightened her legs and was about to get out of bed. At this time, Lu Jingzhi put down the towel and squatted down.


    ¡°Second brother...I will do it myself.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi did not speak, and silently put on her shoes. ¡°Get up.¡±


    Jiang Yuning¡¯s ear tips were slightly red. In fact, she knew that her second brother could do everything for her. However, there were some things that did not have to be done to prove that this man treated you well. In the public, Jiang Yuning hoped to protect the head of his family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi stretched out his hand to embrace her. ¡°What else can I do then?¡±


    In the past few years as a father, second brother has almost reduced all the coldness in his body. Most of the time, his temper was very gentle. Whether it was for her or for the two children, he had always maintained amazing patience.


    Jiang Yuning was also a person who was willing to give feedback. After Lu Jingzhi did this, he said in his ear: ¡°I love you more and more.¡±


    The production group saw it on camera, and they really had to sigh that this family was on the wrong program. They shouldn¡¯te to the parent-child program, they should participate in the couples program. They would definitely seed in killing arge group of people.


    But, it was so sweet!


    So sweet!


    Was this a couple who have been married for many years?


    Newlyweds might not necessarily be as close as they were.

 Chapter 875 - I Love You, My Deity

    <h4>Chapter 875: I Love You, My Deity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the family of three cleaned up, they went to the school in the town.


    Other guests also arrived one after another.


    It was just that although they haveforted and encouraged their babies, the babies were still at a loss.


    They were envious of Shouyi being able to see his mother, but now when they thought of speaking in front of so many people, several babies wanted to retreat.


    Shouyi was as steady as ever, without the slightest meaning of stage fright.


    The most important thing was that Lu Jingzhi did not prepare a manuscript for Shouyi. In other words, he waited for him to y on the spot.


    The other kids were also four or five-year-old children. So, why waa someone else¡¯s family so good?


    Several fathers cried enviously.


    But the child should be coaxed.


    In order to create a rxed atmosphere, the production group specially arranged the school hall, and the podium was arranged in a cartoon and warm atmosphere.


    When they saw that time was approaching a little bit, the staff smiled and reminded the babies that today¡¯s ultimate mission was about to begin.


    ¡°Shouyi, you are the first one, are you ready?¡±


    When Shouyi heard the question, he turned his head to look at Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning. After receiving encouragement from his parents, he broke free from Lu Jingzhi¡¯s palm and took a few steps forward: ¡°Ready.¡±


    Shouyi¡¯smunication skills was the best in the first ce. Under the education of his parents¡¯ love, he was also very confident and brave enough to express himself.


    Jiang Yuning was also very generous to her son. When she saw Shouyi jogging to the podium, she immediately cheered on her son, ¡°Baby,e on.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi¡¯s requirements for Shouichi was very simple. As long as he could correctly describe what he thought and conveyed the meaning to everyone, he would be considered excellent.


    ¡°Shouyi is very brave!¡±


    ¡°Shouyi is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Shouyi is really well educated.¡±


    Several other parents also sincerely praise Shouyi.


    Shouyi stood on the podium, with both hands as he said the words, ¡°My name is Lu Shouyi and I am four years old this year. It has been a very meaningful trip with my daddy. Although we are tired because od the past two days, we canplete it with our brothers and sisters. I¡¯m really happy to be an environmentally friendly superman. Daddy said that our actions can guide countless children to protect the ocean together, so that baby sharks and baby whales can stay safely by their mother¡¯s side. I don¡¯t like them being separated. Please protect the sea together...¡±


    Although the number of words was not enough four hundred, Shouyi tried to speak as slowly as possible in order to clear his pronunciation.


    Even the pronunciation of some words was still not urate enough, but his soft and confident voice had sessfully won the apuse below.


    This was the son of Lu Jingzhi and Jiang Yuning.


    Jiang Yuning gave her son a thumbs up.


    He was awesome!


    Shouyi did not show the talent of a child prodigy, but he was already smarter than most ordinary children. Lu Jingzhi deliberately cultivated his interest, so that his learning ability was already a lot higher than ordinary children.


    Several other children were all inspired by Shouyi and they also stepped onto the stage one after another.


    Although they didn¡¯t know how to speak, but with a perfect score, they could copy some homework.


    The most important thing was that they shared the bits and pieces of getting along with their father.


    They used to be very reluctant to travel with dad, but after a few days passed, they were all less reluctant.


    When they stepped down, they all asked their daddies if they would continue to work and not y with them after the show ended.


    Several fathers have also realized the importance of kinship in just a few days. Therefore, they promised to make sure that they will work hard to review themselves when they got home.


    In the end, this episode of the show ended with a group photo of the guests.


    At this time, the sun was setting on the ind.


    Lu Jingzhi took his wife and children in the sedan as they returned to Luo City.


    ¡°Are you satisfied? My little descendant.¡±


    Jiang Yuning leaned against Lu Jingzhi¡¯s arms and kissed his chin as she said, ¡°I love you, my deity.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Fortunately

    <h4>Chapter 876: Fortunately</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the new season of <Where Is Dad?> was broadcasted, the pair of father and son from the Lu family became the national father and son. Everyone all over the country wanted to form a group to steal the boy.


    Lu Jingzhi personally had many fans. This time, after participating in the variety show with Shouyi, Lu Jingzhi set a good example for all the husbands and fathers all over the country.


    He was not only handsome, but he also knew how to raise his children.


    He had abilities, a good family background, and his character and personality was top-grade. Most importantly, he loved his wife very much and this made Jiang Yuning the most envied woman in the country in one swoop.


    Because of their identities, Lu Jingzhi and Shouyi only participated in the recording for one period.


    However, this issue caused a sensation in the variety show industry.


    This was especially so when the family of three got together at the end of the season. The audience in front of the television realized what deep love and happiness meant.


    Theizens felt even better.


    ¡°Please lock up this family of four for me!¡±


    ¡°Sob, sob. Can the emperor and empresse out as husband and wife on a variety show? I swear I can easily watch a hundred episodes.¡±


    ¡°This time, the fans were all very happy and crazy. How can there be such a happy family in the world?¡±


    Jiang Yuning was satisfied. Anyway, her wish was already fulfilled.


    Even if theizens could not see them in real life, they could watch various clips of the father and son over and over again.


    Jiang Yuning! You are really fortunate!


    ...


    One month after the variety program was broadcasted, the poprity finally went down.


    Jiang Yuning brought her family to Ku Jie¡¯s house for lunch on the eve of the day when she was going abroad to film her movie.


    Not long after Shouyi was born, Jiang Yuning already felt that her elder brother was acting a little strange. However, his confidentiality work was very strict, and even the young paparazzo was thest to find out the news.


    When she really found out about this sister-inw, it was two years ago.


    She really did not expect that her brother who had always been cynical, and as the big brother of the entertainment world, he would actually have a very down-to-earth girlfriend.


    He was worth over 100 million and owned countless industries, but he was being controlled by a young girl.


    They lived in small a small apartment and the both of them were busy with their own respective businesses. They lived the most ordinary lives, and enjoy the simplest kind of happiness.


    At this time, Jiang Yuning brought Shouyi and Shengyi with her as she sat in their small apartment.


    Ku Jie was cooking in the kitchen, and Ren Xinghe was checking Shengyi¡¯s teeth.


    ¡°It looks good, no big problem.¡±


    Jiang Yuning held Shengyi and looked at Ren Xinghe as she said, ¡°I heard the young paparazzo saying that a few days ago, the media captured my brother and a female celebrity...¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, are you here to pick on something?¡± At this time, Ku Jie brought the dishes to the table and stared at Jiang Yuning as he said, ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to fall in love without telling me?¡± Jiang Yuning nned to remember this for a lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± Ren Xinghe took the responsibility, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it...¡±


    ¡°I will not hold it against you but I will hold it against him.¡± Jiang Yuning said as she wanted to cause trouble for Ku Jie.


    ¡°You can hold grudges, but you cannot try to sow discord between my wife and me.¡± Ku Jie turned off the fire, hugged Ren Xinghe¡¯s shoulder and raised his eyebrows at Jiang Yuning.


    ¡°Then why were you photographed?¡± Ren Xinghe tilted her head and asked Ku Jie.


    ¡°Xinghe, I am innocent. A lot of people were there at the time, this...this person...¡± Ku Jie pointed at Jiang Yuning, ¡°She was also there.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yuning, did youe over here to eat or start a fight?¡±


    Jiang Yuning and Ren Xinghe exchanged nces with one another before theyughed.


    Sometimes it was fun to tease this man.


    When she was free, Jiang Yuning would pester Ren Xinghe to tell her about their love history.


    Ren Xinghe felt a little embarrassed, and at the same time, she could not help but wondered why Empress Jiang liked to gossip. However, this did not stop them from bing good friends.


    The couple showed off their love in their small apartments. In the middle of the night, Jiang Yuning and Lu Jingzhi took their children back home.


    ¡°Second brother, I really thought that my brother was going to die alone.¡±


    ¡°I thought at the beginning that I would regret my life.¡± After getting in the car, Lu Jingzhi fastened the seat belt for Jiang Yuning and looked at Jiang Yuning seriously and said, ¡°Fortunately.¡±


    Fortunately...


    They insisted on loving.

 Chapter 877 (END) - Lu Jingzhi, You Will Always be the Scenery for the Rest of My Life

    <h4>Chapter 877: Lu Jingzhi, You Will Always be the Scenery for the Rest of My Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the day when Jiang Yuning returned to China after filming <Kung Fu Actress 2>, a major incident urred in the Lu family. Jingqi caused chaos in the house and made old master Lu really angry.


    Jiang Yuning was called in when he was in danger and she became a military adviser on behalf of Lu Jingqi.


    Jiang Yuning lived up to expectations, and after saying a few simple words, the old man calmed down instantly.


    Jiang Yuning walked out of the old man¡¯s room and asked the butler to take care of him. Then, she gave a thumbs up to Jingqi who was standing at the door as she said, ¡°You are better than your second brother.¡±


    Jingqi¡¯s nervous mood was immediately relieved.


    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±


    ¡°You are right. You should do whatever you want. Grandpa is not your responsibility so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Lu Jingqi nodded as she said, ¡°Thank you, second sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Your partner is your own choice and this life is yours to live. None of us knows what the future holds for us. I just hope that you will not forget your bravery today.¡±


    After she finishing speaking, Jiang Yuning took her suitcase and returned to the Royal Dragon Vi.


    After opening the door, she could hear Shouyi and Shengyi¡¯sughter in the living room.


    Lu Jingzhi was working overtime again.


    Sister Liang immediately stepped forward to greet her, ¡°Young mistress, you are back?¡±


    ¡°Sister Liang, please take care of Shouyi and Shengyi tonight. When second brotheres back, I have something to say to him alone.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Sister Liang nodded.


    Jiang Yuning coaxed the children for a while and went upstairs to take a shower. When she went downstairs, Sister Liang had already coaxed the two children to sleep.


    Jiang Yuning asked Sister Liang to help her light up a few candles to create a romantic atmosphere.


    Sister Liang asked her: ¡°Do you want red wine?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled and waved her hand, ¡°No, Sister Liang, you can go back and rest now. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi worked overtime until ten o¡¯clock. When he returned home, he saw that his little descendant had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Lu Jingzhi took off his coat carefully, hung it on the hanger and walked gently towards Jiang Yuning¡¯s side.


    Jiang Yuning was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t even know that she was being carried back to the bedroom.


    When she woke up, Lu Jingzhi had already taken a shower and was sitting on the sofa as he towel dried his hair.


    Under the soft light, Jiang Yuning stared at Lu Jingzhi¡¯s profile with an infatuated look on her face.


    ¡°You have already been looking at it for so many years. Aren¡¯t you sick of it yet?¡± Lu Jingzhi seemed to have known that she was already awake, and he suddenly asked.


    Jiang Yuning got out of bed, and sat down on Lu Jingzhi¡¯sp. After that, she grabbed his right hand and ced it on her heart as she said, ¡°My heartbeat is the best answer.¡±


    ¡°What is going on with the candles downstairs?¡± Lu Jingzhi threw away the towel in his hand and asked her as he wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°A celebration.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi carefully recalled that it shouldn¡¯t be an important day or asion today. So, he looked at Jiang Yuning suspiciously: ¡°?¡±


    Jiang Yuning smiled and asked in his ear: ¡°Do you remember what you did when you came to visit me at the crew two months ago?¡±


    The both of them drank alcohol that day...and spent the whole night in the hotel.


    ¡°And so...¡±


    ¡°So, your daughter ising.¡± Jiang Yuning looked down at her belly, ¡°Fortunately, when you came to visit me at the crew, it was already towards the end of the filming.¡±


    Lu Jingzhi lowered his head, and stretched out his hand to caress Jiang Yuning¡¯s lower abdomen as he said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°I am the one who wants to give birth.¡± Jiang Yuning exined seriously.


    Lu Jingzhi held her hand, leaned towards her lips and kissed her as he said, ¡°Well, I will always be here. I love you, but I don¡¯t want you to be in pain.¡±


    Jiang Yuning looked at Lu Jingzhi and she suddenly approached him and kissed his chin as she said, ¡°I love you too, and I love you as much as before. I will stay with you all my life with all of our children. Lu Jingzhi, you will always be the scenery for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡ª¡ªThe End¡ª¡ª


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!